... • > ■;-'*a i__* ^V:vlV_v*r -_i^*-.:__fe ft. ' ■.<••./ - . ■ .'A __ V-"* _&• ■ ' ■ , ___W-_-^-^_ ^.Vji H_r____^''^ _yftfV-" "i„_ JS?? '••^ ^^V H_&3_£_3l->' -•: .*'*«►•■<:• ;1^£Js_8S_tf„ '^^ ■'. s';V 'V#-i " ""^ _fc S^fcVi '.* £&$_ -.-•■ %•. .. -......? **. J^-i" _L> • •• W -•' Ir.^S'r,i'■•!'*-■'. " NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE Bethesda, Maryland # ( 4 MEpiCAL LEXICON. A DICTIONARY MEDICAL SCIENCE, CONTAINING A CONCISE ACCOUNT OF THE VARIOUS SUBJECTS AND TERMS; WITH THE FRENCH AND OTHER SYNONYMES; NOTICES OF CLIMATE, AND OF CELEBRATED MINERAL WATERS; FORMULA FOR VARIOUS OFFICINAL AND EMPIRICAL PREPARATIONS, ETC. ROBLEY DUNGLISON, M.D. PROFESSOR OF THE INSTITOTES OF MEDICINE, ETC. IN JEFFERSON MEDICAL COLLEGE, FIlILADELrHlA : LECTURER ON CLINICAL MEDICINE AND ATTENDING PHtSICIAN AT THE PHILADELPHIA HOSPITAL ; SECRETARY OF THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY, ETC. ETC. FIFTH EDITION. PHILADELPHIA: LEA AND BLANCHARD. 1845. S? \tJ Iff* 2_HtCr£tt according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1839, by Robley Dunglison, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Eastern District of Pennsylvania. TO ROBERT M. PATTERSON M. D., DIRECTOR OF THE MINT OF THE UNITED STATES ; VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY ; LATE PROFESSOR OF NATURAL PHILOSOPHY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF VIRGINIA; ETC- ETC. My Dear Doctor. When I dedicated the first edition of this work to you we were colleagues in the University of Virginia. Since that period we have been placed in various relations with regard to each other ; and in all you have maintained those sterling qualities which led me at the time to inscribe it to you. Need I add, that I em- brace with eagerness the opportunity, a fifth time afforded me, of manifesting to you the regard and esteem with which I am Faithfully yours, ROBLEY DUNGLISON. Jminry, Wir>. • PREFACE TO THE FOURTH EDITION To one, who does not keep pace with the incessant changes and im- provements that are occurring in medical science and literature, it might seem, that but little labour would be required to prepare for the press a fourth edition of a work like the present;—the third having been before the profession not quite two years. Yet the author has found it requisite to add to the present edition not fewer than two thousand subjects and terms;—many of which have been introduced into medical terminology in con'sequence of the progress of the science; and others had escaped him in the previous revisions. It is the author's anxious desire to render the work a satisfactory and desirable—if not indispensable—Lexicon, in which the student may search without disappointment for every term that has been legitimated in the nomenclature of the science. This desideratum he is enabled to attempt in successive editions, by reason of the work not being stereotyped. The present edition has been materially modified, and enlarged, and certainly offers stronger claims to the attention of the practitioner and student than any of its predecessors. ROBLEY DUNGLISON. Philadelphia, 109 South Tenth Street, } January, 1844. ' 1 PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. The present undertaking was suggested by the frequent complaints, made by the author's pupils, that they were unable to meet with information on numerous topics of professional inquiry,—especially of recent introduc- tion,—in the medical dictionaries accessible to them. It may, indeed, be correctly affirmed, that we have no dictionary of me- dical subjects and terms which can be looked upon as adapted to the state of the science. In proof of this, the author need but remark, that he has found occasion to add several thousand medical terms, which are not to be met with in the only medical lexicon at this time in circulation in Ihe country. The present edition will be found to contain many hundred terms more than the first, and to have experienced numerous additions and modifica- tions. The author's object has not been to make the work a mere lexicon or dic- tionary of terms, but to afford, under each, a condensed view of its various medical relations, and thus to render the work an epitome of the existing condition of medical science. In its preparation, he has freely availed him- self of the English, French, and German works of the same nature, a^d has endeavoured to add every subject and term of recent introduction, which has fallen under his notice ; yet, with all his care, it will doubtless be found that subjects have been omitted: the numerous additions, however, which he has made, and his strong desire to be useful, " by removing rubbish and clearing obstructions from the paths through which learning and ge- nius press forward to conquest and glory," will, he trusts, extenuate these and other objections that might be urged against the work; especially when the toil, which every compiler of a dictionary must endure, is taken into consideration; a toil which has been so forcibly depicted by the great English lexicographer, as well as by the distinguished Scaliger : " Si quelqu'un a commis quelque crime odieux, S'il a tue son pere, ou blaspheme lea Dieux, * Qu'il fasse un Lexicon: s'il est supplice au monde Qui le punisse mieux, je veux que Ton me tonde." EXPLANATION. If the simple synonymy of any term be needed, a mere reference to the term may be sufficient; but if farther information be desired, it may be ob- tained in the body of the work, under the term referred to. For example, the French word Tronc is said to be synonymous with Trunk. This may be sufficient: should it not, the requisite information may be foundjby turn- ing to Trunk. ABBREVIATIONS, ETC. ARBITRARILY EMPLOYED. Arab. Arabic. Ch. Chaussier. D. Dutch. Da. Danish. E. 0 English. F. French. F. or Fab. Fahrenheit G. German. Heb. Hebrew. I. Italian. L. Latin. Linn. Linnaeus. P. Portuguese Ph. A. Pharmacopoeia of America. Ph. D. Do. of Dublin. Ph. E. Do. of Edinburgh. Ph.L. Do. of London. Ph. P. Do. of Paris. Ph. U. S. Do. of America. (Edit 1842 R. Reaumur. S. Spanish. S. G. Specific Grav ly. Sax. Anglo-Saxon. Sw. Swedish. V.S. Venesection. NEW DICTIONARY MEDICAL SCIENCE. A ABBREVIATION A, before a consonant; An before a vowel, | A chalybeate spring, six leagues from Paris a, av, have, in the compound medical terms, a ' and one from Poissy. It was once much fre^ privative or debasing signification, like that of; quented. but is now abandoned. the particles in, im, un, ir, in English. Thus: ' ABBEVILLE, MINERAL WATERS OF Stheni'a means strength. Astheni'a, want of | An acidulous chalybeate at Abbeville, in the de strength. An.mm.ia, want of blood, &c. Occa- j partnient of the Somme sionally, in compound words, they have an in- tensive meaning. AACHEN, Aix-la-Ohapelle. A, or aa. See Abbreviation. AARZHIL, MINERAL WATERS OF. A ABBREVIA'TIOS,Abbrevia'tio,Brachyn'sis, Brachi/s'rnos,Abbreviatu'ra. (F.) Abriviation. from brevis, ' short/ Abbreviations are chiefly used in medicinal formulae. They are by no means as frequently employed now as of old, is in the canton of Berne in Switzerland. The ! when every article had its appropriate symbol. chief spring contains chlorides of calcium and .The chief abbreviations now adopted are the sodium,sulphates of lime and soda, oxyd of iron, following and sulphohydric acid gas. ABAOH, MINERAL WATERS OF. A hydro- sulphuretted saline spring, notfar from Ratisbon or Regentsberg in Bavaria. ABAISSEMENT DE LA MATRICE, Pro- lapsus uteri. ABA1SSEUR DE L'AILE DU NEZ, De- pressor alee nasi—a. de I'angle des levres, De- pressor anguli oris—a. de la levre inferieure, Depressor labii inferioris—a. de la Mac/wire in- ferieure, Digastricus—a. de Vail, Rectus inferior oculi g,. Recipe, Take. A. aa, ana, (ava) utriusque, of each. Abdom. Abdomen. Abs. Fjcbr. Absente febre, In the absence of fever. Ad. or Add. Adde or addatur. ! Ad. Lib. .id libitum, At pleasure. Admov. Ailmovcatur, Let it be applied. Aliter.v. Hur. Alternis horis, Every otheir hour. Alv. Adstrict. Alvo adstrictd, The bowek beincr confined. ABALIENA'TUS. Corrup'tus. Corrupted, from ab, and alienus, ' different.' Membra aba- liena'ta. Limbs dead, or benumbed.—Celsus, | Scribonius Largus. ! ABANGA. Name given by the inhabitants of St. Thomas to the fruit of a palm tree, the seeds of which they consider very useful in dis- eases of the chest, in the dose of three or four, criven two or three times a day. ° ABAPTIST'A. Abaptiston, from a privative, and pumLtir, ' to plunge.' A term applied to j the old Trepan, the conical shape of which j prevented it from plunging suddenly into the j cavity of the cranium. I ABAREMO-TEMO. A Brazilian tree, which ] grows in the mountains, and appears to be a | mimosa. Piso relates that the decoction of its j bark, which is bitter and astringent, was ap- plied, in that country, to ulcers of a bad cha- ABARNAHAS, Magnesia. ABARTICULA'TIO, Diarthrosis and Synar- throsis. ABATTIS, Giblets. ABBEOOUKT, MINERAL WATERS OF. A©.. Aqua, Water. Aq. Comm. Aqua communis, Common water. Aq. Font. Aquafontis, Spring water. Aq. Bill. Aqua buUiens, Boiling water. Aq. Ferv. Aqua fervens, Hot water. Aq.. Marin. Aqua murina, Sea water. B. A. Balneum arena:, A sand-bath. Bai.s. Balsaiuvjii. Balsam. B B. BBDS Barbadensis, Barbadoes. Bib. Bibe, Drink. Bis Ixd. Bis indies, Twice daily. B. M. Balneum marice, A salt water bath. Bol. Bolus. Bull. Bulliat, Let it boil. But. Butijrum, Butter. B. V. Balneum vaporis, A vapour-bath. Cj£RUL. Ciiruleus, Blue. Cap. Capiat, Let him take. C. C. Cornu cerri, Hartshorn. C. C. U. Cornu cervi ustum, Burnt harts- horn. C. M. Cras mani, To-morrow morning. Cochl. Cochleare, A spoonful. Cochl.' Ampl. Cochltare atnplum, A large spoonful. ABBREVIATION 10 ABBREVIATION Cochl. Inf. Cochleare Infantum, A child's spoonful. Cochl. Mod. or Med. Cochleare modicum or medium, A dessert spoonful. Cochl. Parv. Cochleare parvum, A tea- spoonful. Col. Cola, colaturcB, Strain, and .to the strained. t Comp. Compositus, Compound. Conf. Confectio, Confection. Cons. Conserva, Conserve. Cont. Continuetur, Let it be continued. Coq. Coque, Boil. Cort. Cortex, Bark. Crast. Crastinus, For to-morrow. Cdj. Cujvs, Of which. Cujusl. Cujuslibet, Of any. Cyath. Cyathus, A glassful. Cyath. The*, A cup of tea. D. Dosis, A dose. D. et S. Dttur et signetur, (placed at the end of a prescription.) D-D- Detur ad, Let it be given in or to. D. D. Vitr. Detur ad vilrum, Let it be given in a glass. , ilL .„ Deaur. Pil. Deaurentur pilula, Let the pills be gilded. _ . Deb. Spiss. Dcbita spissitudo, A due consist- ence. ' Dec. Decanta, Pour off. _ Deccb. Decubitus, Lying down, goisg to bed. De D. in D. Dc die in diem, From day today. Dej. Alt. Dejectiones alvi, Alvine evacua- tions. Dep. Dcpuratvs, Purified. Det. Detur, Let it be given. Dieb. Altern. Diebus alternis, Every other Dieb. Tert. Diebus tertiis, Every third day. Dig. Digeratur, Let it be digested. Dil. Diiutus, Dilute. Dim. Dimidius, One half. Dist. Distilla, Distil. Div. Divide, Divide. Donec Alv. Solut. Fuer. Donee alvus so- lulafuerit, Until the bowels are opened. Drach. Drachma, A drachm. Ejusd. Ejusdem, Of the same. Enem. Enema, A clyster. Exhib. Exhibcatur, Let it be exhibited. Ext. Super Alut. Extendo^puper alutam, Spread upon leather. F. Fiat, Let it be made. F. Pil. Fiat pilula, Make into a pill. W. Venjes. or F. V. S. Fiat vena sectio, Let bleeding be performed. Feb. Dur. Febrc durante, The fever continu- Fem. Intern. Femoribus internis, To the in- side of the thighs. Fist. Armat. Fistulaarmala, Abagandpipe, a clyster pipe and bladder fitted for use. Fl. Fluidus, and Flares, Fluid, and Flowers. Frwst. Fruslillatim, In small pieces. Gel. Qcavis. Gelatina quavis, In any kind G. G. G. Gummi gutta Gambia, Gamboge. Gr. Granum, A grain. Gtt. Gutta, A drop. Gtt. or Gutt. Quibcsp. Guttit qmbusdam, With some drops. Gum. Gummi, Gum. Gcttat. Guttalim, By drops. Hon. Decub. Hora decubitus, At bed-time. Hor. Interm. Horis intermediis, At interme- diate hours. H. S. Hora somni, At bed-time. Inf. Jnfunde, Infuse. Ind. Indies, Daily. Inj. Enem. Injiciatur enema, Let a clyster be given. In Pulm. In pulmento, In gruel. Jul. Julepus, a julep. Lat. Dol. Lateri dolenti, To the pained side. Lb. and Lib. Libra, A pound weight. Lib. Libra, Pounds. Lift. Liquor. M. Misce, Mix. Mac. Macera, Macerate. Man. Manipulus, A handful. Man. Prim. Mane primo, Early in the morn- ing. Mic. Pan. Micapanis, Crumb of bread. Min. Minimum, The 60th part of a drachm, by measure. Mitt. Mitte, Send. Mitt. Sanu. Mittatur sanguinis, Let blood be drawn. Mod. Prescript. Modo prascripto, In the manner directed. Mor. Sol. More solito, In the usual manner. Muc. Mucilago, Mucilage. N. M. JVux moschata, Nutmeg. O. Octarius, A pint. Ol. Oleum, Oil. Ol. Lini, S. I. Oleum lini sine igne, Cold- drawn linseed oil. Omn. Bid. Omni biduo, Every two days. Omn. Bih. Omni bihorio, Every two hours. Omn. Hor. Omni hora, Every hour. Omn. Man. Omni mane, Every morning. Omn. Nocte, Every night. Omn. Quadr. Hoh. Omni quadrante hone, Every quarter of an hour. O. O. O. Oleum oliva optimum, Beet Olive oil. Ov. Ovum, An egg. Ox. Oxymel. Oz. Uncia, An ounce. P. Pondere, by weight. P. and Pug. PugilLus, a pugil. P. JE. Partes aquales, Equal parts. Part. Vic. Partitis vicibus, In divided doses. Peract. Op. Emet. Per acta, operatione emetici, The operation of the emetic being over. Pil. Pilula, A pill. Post Sing. Sed. Liq. Post singulas sedes li- quidas, After every liquid evacuation. Pot. Polio, A potion. P.P. Pulvis patrum, Jesuits' bark. P. Rat. JEtat. Pro ratione atatis, According to the age. P. R. N. Pro re nata, As occasion may be. Pulv. Pulvis, A powder. Q. P. Quantum placeut, As much as may please. Q. S. Quantum sufficiat, as much as is suffi- cient. Quor. Quorum, Of which. Q. V. Quantum volueris, As much as yoa wish. Rad. Radix, Root. Ras. Rasura, Shavings. Rect. Rectificatus, Rectified. Red. or Rkdig. in Pulv. Redactus in pu!ve- J1BCES 11 ABDUCTOR. rem, or Redigalur in pulverem, Powdered, or Let i it be powdered. Reg. Umbil. Regio umbilici, The umbilical region. Repet. Repetatur, Let it be repeated. S. A. Secundum artem, According to art. Sf.m. Semen, Seed. Semi-dr. Semi-drachma, Haifa drachm. Semi-h. Semi-hora, Half an hour. Serv. Serva, Keep, preserve. Sesquih. Sesquihora, An hour and a half. Sesunc Sesuncia, An ounce and a half. Si Non Val. St non valeat, If it does not an- swer. Si Op. Sit. Si opus sit, If there be need. Si Vir. Perm. Si vires permittant, If the strength will permit. Solv. Solve, Dissolve. Sp. and Spin. Spiritus, Spirit. Ss. Semi, One half. St. Stet, Let it stand. Sub Fin. Coct, Subjinem coctionis, Towaids the end of the boiling. Sum. Sumat, Let him take; also, Summitates, The tops. S. V. Spiritus vini, Spirit of wine. S. V. R. Spiritus vini rectificatus, Rectified spirit of wine. S. V. T. Spiritus vini lenuior, Proof spirit of wine. Syr. Sijrupus, Syrup. Temp. Dext. Tcmpori dextro, To the right temple. T. O. Tinctura opii, Tincture of opium. Tr., Ta and Tinct. Tinctura, Tincture. Trit. Tritura, Triturate. V. O. S. or Vit. Ov. Sol. Vitello ovi solutus, Dissolved in the yelk of an egg. Z. Z. anciently myrrh: now zinziber, or gin- ger. lb, Libra, a pound. §, Uncia, An ounce. •z, Drachma, A drachm. y, Scrupulum, A scruple. tr^, Minimum, a minim. ss, Semissis, or half; iss, one and a half. j, one; ij, two; iij, three; iv, four, &c. The same system is not always followed in abbreviating. The subjoined will exhibit the usual mode: e Abscess,—a. Scrofuieux, see Abscess,—a. mdain, see Abscess. ABDOMEN, from aVdere, 'to conceal:' Etron, Hypogaslrion, Epischion, Lap'ara, Hypo- ckoilion, Gaster, Hypoutrion, Ncdys, Abdu'men, Venter imus, Venter in'fimus, Alvus, Uterus. (F.) Ventre, V. inftrieur, Bas ventre. The largest of the three splanchnic cavities,bounded, above, by the diaphragm; below, by the pelvis; be- hind, by the lumbar vertebrce; and at the sides and fore part, by muscular expansions. It is distinguished into three anterior regions, from above to below ; viz. the epigastric, umbilical, and hypogastric, each of which is itself divided into three others, one middle, and two lateral: thus, the epigastric region comprises the epigas- trium and hypochondria; the umbilical, the um- bilicus and flanks or lumbar regions; and the hypogastric, the hypogastrium and iliac regions. None of these regions has its limits well defined. The chief viscera contained in the Abdomen are the stomach, intestines, liver, spleen, pan- creas, kidneys, &c. It is lined by the perito- neum. ABDOMINAL, Abdomina'lis. That which be- longs to the Abdomen, as abdominal muscles, ab- dominal viscera, &c. ABDOMINOSCOP'IA. A hybrid word, from Abdomen, ' the lower belly,' and o-xoirtiu, ' I view.' Laparoscop'ia, examination of the lower belly as a means of Diagnosis. See Aus- cultation. ABDUCENS LABIORUM, Levator anguli oris. ABDUCENTES, Motor oculi externus. ABDUCTEUR DE LHFAL, Rectus externus oculi—a. de I'oreille, Abductor auris—a. du gros orteil, Abductor pollicis pedis—a. du petit orleil, Abductor minimi digiti pedis—a. court du pouce, Abductor pollicis brevis—a. long du pouce, Abductor longus pollicis. ABDUCTION. Abductio, from al>du'cere,to separate, (ab and ducere,' to lead.') The move- ment which separates a limb or other part from the axis of the body. The word has also been used synonymously with Abrup'tio, Apag'ma, Apoclas'rna, a fracture near the articular extremity of a bone, with separation of the fragments. ABDUCTOR, same etymon. (F.) Abducteur. A muscle which moves certain parts by sepa- rating them from the axis of the body. Abductor Auricularis, Abductor auris— a. Indicis pedis, Prior indicis pedis, Posterior indicis pedis—a. Medii digiti pedis, Prior medii digiti pedis—a. Minimi digiti, Flexor parvus minimi digiti—a. Minimi digiti, Prior minimi digiti—a. Oculi, Rectus externus oculi—a. Pol- licis manus, and a. Brevis alter, Abductor pol- licis brevis. Abductor Auris, Abductor auricula'ris. (F.) Abducteur de I'oreille. A portion of the poste- rior auris, the existence of which is not con- stant, and which passes from the mastoid pro- cess to the concha. Abductor In'dicis. Semiinteros'seus in'di- cis. A muscle which arises from the os trape- zium and metacarpal bone of the thumb, and is inserted into the first bone of the forefinger. Its use is to bring the forefinger towards the thumb. Abductor Min'imi Dig"iti, Carpo-pkalan- * i ■ Infus. Colomb. 3 iss Tinct. gent. c. 3 i. Syr. Cart. Aurant. $ ij Tinct. Caps. glt- XL. M Capt. Coch. ij. p. r. n. This, written at length, is as follows: Recipe lnfusi Colomba, sesqui-unciam, Tinctura Gentiana Compositw, drachmam, Syrupi Corticis Aurantiorum, scrupula duo, Tinctura Capsici, guttas quadraginta Mi see. Capiat cochlearia duo pro re nata. ABCkS, Abscess. ABCESAIGU,Bee Abscess,—a. Cliaud,see Ab- scess,—a. Chronique, see Abscess,—a. Par con- gestion, see Abscess,—a. Diathesique, see Ab- scess,—a. Froid, see Abscess,—a. Mitastatique, ABDUMEN J2 ABLUTION geus min'imi digiti, Carpo-phalangien du petit doigt, Exten'sor ter'tii inttrno'dii minimi digiti —(Douglas.) Hypoth'enar minor metacarpeus. See Flexor parvus. It originates fleshy from the cs pisiforme,and from the annular ligament near it; and is inserted, tendinous, into the inner side of the base of the first bone of the little finger. Use, to draw the little finger from the rest. Abductor Minimi Digiti Pedis, Calco-sub- phalangeus minimi digiti, Calcaneo-phalangien du petit orteil, Parath'enar major—(VVinslow, by whom the muscle is divided into two por- tions. Parathenar major and metatarseus.) Cal- canco-sous-phalangien du petit orteil—(Ch.) (F.) Abducteur du petit orteil. This muscle forms the outer margin of the sole of the foot, and is immediately beneath the plantar aponeurosis. ft arises, tendinous and fleshy, from the outer side of the protuberance of the os calcis, and from the root of the metatarsal bone of the lit- tle toe, and is inserted into the outer part of the root of the first bone of the little toe. Use. To draw the little toe outwards. Abductor Pol'licis Brevis, Abductor Pol- licis .Minus, Scapho-carpo-svper-pltalangeus Pol- licis, Sus-phalangien du pouce, A. pollicis manus and A. brevis alter—(Albinus.) (F.) Abducteur court du pouce. Carpo-sus-phalangien du pouce —(Ch.) A short, flat, triangular muscle, which arises from the anterior surface of the os sca- phoides and the annular ligament of the car- pus, and terminates at the outside of the upper extremity of the first phalan x of the thumb. A particular portion, on the inner side of this muscle, is called, by Albinus, Abduc'tor brevis aUer. Abductor Longcs Pollicis, A. I. P. Manfis, Extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis manus, Exten- sor primi internodii—(Douglas,) Extensor pri- mus Pollicis, Cubito-radi-sus-me'tacarpien du pouce, Cubito-sus-ndtacarpien du pouce,—(Ch.) (F.) Abducteur long du pouce. A long, thin muscle, arising from the posterior surface of the ulna, radius, and interosseous ligament, and in- serted at the outer side of the upper extremity oi* the first metacarpal bone. Abductor Pollicis Pedis, Calco-sub-pha- langeus Pol'licis. (F.) Abducteur du gros orteil. This muscle arises, fleshy, from the anterior and inner part of the protuberance of the os cal- cis, and tendinous from the same bone where it joins with the os naviculare. It is inserted, ten- dinous, into the internal os sesamoideum and root of the first bone of the great toe. Use. To pull the great toe from the rest. The name Abductor has been given also to all those interosseous muscles of the hand and foot, which perform the motion of abduction on the fingers or toes, and to muscles which exe- cute the same function on other parts of the bod v. ABDUMEN, Abdomen. ABEBiE'OS, from a neg. and (it/iaiog,' firm,' infi/mus, deb'ilis. Weak, infirm, unsteady. ABEILLE, Bee. ABELMELUCH. One of the names of the Ricinus, according to some authors.—Prosper Alpinus says that a tree, which grows about Mecca, is so called. Its seeds, which are black and oblong, are said to be a most violent ca- thartic. ABELMOSCHUS, Hibiscus Abelmoschus. ABELMUSK, Hibiscus Abelmoschus. ABENSBERG, MINERAL WATERS OF. A. is a city of Bavaria, where there is a cold, sulphureous spring. ABERRATIO MENS1UM, Menstruation, vi- carious. ABERRA'TION, Aberra'lio, from aberra're, (ab and errare,) 'to stray,' 'to wander from.1 This word has several meanings. 1. The passage of a fluid of the living body into an order of vessels not destined for it. The passage of red blood, for example, into white vessels. In this sense it is synonymous with the Er- ror Loci of Boerhaave. 2. The flow of a fluid towards an organ dif- ferent from that to which it is ordinarily di- rected; as in cases of vicarious hemorrhage. Aberrations of sense or judgment are certain errors in the images perceived or certain de- rangements of the intellectual faculties. The word is used in optics to designate the dispersion of the rays of light in passing through a lens. The Aberration or Spheric"ity, or spher1- ical aberra'tion, takes place, when the rays, as in a common lens, which pass through the cen- tre of the lens, and those which pass near the circumference, are unequally refracted, so that they do not meet at a common focus. This aberration of sphericity in the human eye is corrected by the iris. The Aberration of Refrangibil'ity ex- ists, when, as in a common lens, the rays that pass near the circumference of the lens are de- composed, so that a coloured image is observed. This aberration in the human eye is corrected by the iris, which does not permit the rays to fall near the circumference of the lens, and also by the crystalline lens itself, which, owing to its structure, serves the purposes of an achro- matic glass. ABESSI, Realgar. ABEVACUATIO. Apoceno'sis, from ab, and evacuare,' to empty.' An evacuation. A partial or imperfect evacuation. By some, it is applied to an immoderate evacuation.—Kraus. ABHAL. A fruit well known in India, and obtained from a species of cypress. It passes for an emmenagogue. ABIES, Pinus Picea. Abies balsamea, Pinus balsamea—a. Cana- densis, Pinus Canadensis. Abies excelba, see Pinus abies—a. Galllca, Pinus picea—a. Rubra, Pinus rubra. ABIGA, Teucrum Chameepitvs. ' ABIOTOS, Conium Maculatum. ABIRRITA'TION. Abirrita'tio, from at, pri- vative, and irrita'tio, •irritation.' This word strictly means, absence or defect of irritation. The disciples of Broussais use it to. indicate a pathological condition, opposite to that of irri-^ tation. It may be considered as synonymous with Debility, Asthenia, &c. ABLACTATIO, Weaning. ABLATIO, Extirpation. ABLUENS, Abstergent. ABLU'TION. Ablu'tio, Aponip'sis, Cata- clys'mus, from ablu'ere", {ab and /were,)' to wash.' A name given to legal ceremonies in which the body is subjected to particular affusions. Ab- lution (especially of the extremities) with cold or tepid water is employed, tlicrapeutically to ABNORMAL 13 ABSCESSUS reduce febrile heat. Also, the washing by which medicines are separated from the extraneous matters mixed with them. ABNORMAL, Abnormous. ABNORM1TAS, Anomalia. ABNORMOUS, Abnormal, (F.) Anormal, from ab,'from,' and norma,' rule.' Not conformable to rule, irregular. ABOLP'TION, AboW'tio, destruction or sup- pression, from aft'and lucre (?)' to wash.' A word, often employed, especially by the French, to express the complete suspension of any symp- tom or function. Abolition of the sight, e. g. is the complete loss of sight. ABOMA'SUS, Aboma'sum, Enys'tron, Ren- net. The lowermost or fourth stomach of rumi- nating animals. ABOMINA'TIO, Dis«&c. As these are constantly exhaled on sur- faces, which have no external outlet, they would augment ii»„finitely, if absorption did not re- move them in. the «ame proportion as that in which they are deposited. 3. The absorption of apart of the excrementitial secreted fluids, as they pass over the excretory passages. Absorption does not effect the decomposition of the body immediately. It merely prepares the fluid which has to be eliminated by the se- cretory organs. The great agents of external absorption are the veins and chyliferous vessels; of internal absorption, probably the lymphatics. In the chy- liferous vessels and lymphatics the fluid is al- ways found to possess the same general pro- perties. In them, therefore, an action of elabo- ration or selection must have taken place. The veins, on the other hand, seem to exert no selection. Any fluid, possessing the neces- sary tenuity, passes through the coats of the vessel readily by imbibition, and proceeds along with the torrent of the circulation. Watery fluids in this manner enter the blood when they are taken into the stomach. Substances that require digestion, on the other hand, must pass through the chyliferous vessels and thoracic duct. ABSTEME, Abstemious. ABSTE'MIOUS, Abstelmius, Aofnos, from abs, ' without* and teme'tuin, 'wine.' (F.) Absteme. Used by the. ancient writers as well as by the French in the sense only of its roots ; one who abstains from wine or fermented li- quors in general. A BSTER'GENT, from abstfir'gere,«to clean.' {abs and tergere,) Abstersi'vus, Abster'aive, Ab'- luens, Absterso'rius, Deter'gens, Rhyp'ticus, Trau- maticus. A medicine that cleanses the part to which it is applied. ABSTERGENT1A, Detergents. ABSTERSIVUS, Abstergent. ABSTERSORIUS, Abstergent. AB'STINENCE, Abstinen'tia, from abs,' from,' and lenere,' to hold,' Abrosia, Asitia, Liman'chia, Limocto'nia, Fasting. Privation, usually volun- tary, as when we speak ofabstinence from plea- sure, abstinence from drink, &c. It is more par- ticularly used to signify voluntary privation of certain articles of food. Fasting is a useful remedial agent in certain diseases, particularly in those of an inflammatory character. ABSUS, a kind of cassia—C. Absus—which grows in Egypt and in India, the seeds of which, pulverized and mixed with powdered sugar, have been employed, in form of a dry collyrium, in the endemic ophthalmia of Egypt. ABUS DE SOI-MEME, Masturbation. ABUTA, Pareira brava. ABVACUA'TIO,an excessive or colliquative evacuation of any kind. ACACIA (Ph. U. S.) Acacia: gummi. Acacia Catechu, Catechu. Acacia Germanica, see Prunus spinosn —a. Indica, Tamarindus—a. Nostras, see Pru- nus spinosa—a. Vera, see Acaciae gummi—a. Zeylonica, Hsematoxylon Campechianum. ACACLE GUMMI, Acdcia,from „Va point,' so called in consequence of its spines, G. Acd- cia Arab'ica, G. Arub'icum., G, Acanthinum, G. Leucum, G. Thebaicum, G. Serapio'nis, G. Lamae, G. Senega or Seneca, Gum Ar'ubic (F.) Gomme Arabique. The gum of the Mimosa Kilot'ica, Acd cia. vera, Spina JEgyptiaca, of Upper Egypt. Nat. Ord. Mimoseas. Sex. Syst. Polygamia Moncecia. It is in irregular pieces, colourless, or of a pale yellow colour, hard, brittle, of a ACAJOU 15 ACCLIMATED shining fracture, transparent, soluble in water, and insoluble in alcohol, s. g. 1.4317. ._ It is mucilaginous; but is rarely used, except in Pharmacy. Sometimes it is administered alone as a demulcent. ACAJOU, Anacardium occidentale. ACAM'ATOS, from « priv., and xaurm, ' I labour.' This word has been sometimes used for a good constitution of the body. According to Galen, it means that position in which a limb is intermediate between flexion and exten- sion; a position which may be long maintained without fatigue. ACAMPSIA, Contractura. ACANOS, Onopordium acanthium. ACANTHA, Vertebral column. Also, Spi- nous process of a vertebra. ACANTHAB'OLOS, Acan'thulus, Volsel'la, from aKiv&a, 'a spine,' and (SuXXw, 'I cast out.' A kind of forceps for removing extra- neous substances from wounds.—Paulus of JEginaL, Fabricius ab Acquapendente, Scultetus, AOANTHALZUCA, Echinops. ACANTHE FAUSSE, Heracleum spondy- lium. ACANTHIUM, Onopordium acanthium. ACANTHULUS, Acanthabolos. ACANTHUS MOLLIS, Same etymon as Acacia, (q. v.) Melamphyl'lum,Bran'caursi'na, Brankur'sine, Beards Breech, (F.) Piid d'ours. This plant is mucilaginous like the Althaea, and is used as a demulcent. « ACAPATLI, Piper longum. ACAR'DIA, from a priv., and xapSia; ' the heart.' The state of a foetus without a heart. ACARICOBA. Tha Brazilian name for the Hydrocot'yle umbella'tum, used by the Indians as an aromatic, alexipharmic, and emetic. ACARON, Myrica gale. AC'ARUS, from a privative, and xaftjs, 'di- visible.' A minute insect, noticed by several observers, in the itch. The Acarus Scabiei Sar- copte, Ciron. Ac'arus Ciro, see Psora. Acarus Folliculo'rum, Entozo'on Follicu- lo'rum. An articulated animalcule, discovered in the sebaceous substance of the cutaneous fol- licles. Acarus Scabiei, see Psora. ACATALEP'SIA, from a privative, and xa- Taiapjiaro}, ' I comprehend.' Uncertainty in diagnosis. Its opposite is Catalepsia.—Galen. ACATAP'OSIS, from a privative, and xo- ranoois, 'deglutition.' Incapacity of swallow- ing. Vogel has given this name to difficulty in deglutition. AC AT AST AT'IC,Acatastat'icus, from a priv., and jca5i(TT»,nt,' to determine.' An epithet given to fevers, _c, when irregular in their periods or symptoms.—Hippocrates. ACATHAR'SlA,fromo priv., and xaSavfitm, ' I purge.' Sordcs, Impurities. Omission of a purgative"—Foesius. ACATSJAVAL'LI, a Malabar plant, which is astringent and aromatic. A bath of it is used in the country in cases of Hemicrania. It is supposed to be the Cassytkafilij'orm'isof Lin- naeus. ACAWEfllA, Ophioxylum serpentinum. ACCABLEMEJYT, Torpor. ACCtiLtiRATEUR, Accelerator urinae. ACCELERATOR UR1'N._, Bulbo-cavernd- sus, Bulbo-uretral—(Ch.) Ejacula'tor Semi'nis, Bulbo-syndesmo-caverneux. (F.) Accelerateur, from ad and celer, 'quick.' A muscle of the penis, which arises, fleshy, from the sphincter ani and membranous part of the urethra, and tendinous from the crus and beginning of the corpus ca vernosuin penis. In its course it forms a thin, fleshy layer, the inferior fibres of which run more transversely than the superior, which descend in an oblique direction; the muscles of both sides completely enclosing the bulb of the urethra. It is inserted into its fellow by a tendinous line running longitudinally on the middle of the bulb. Its use is to propel the urine or semen forwards. ACCENT, Sonus vocis, from ad, and canere, cantum, to sing. Inflection or modification of the voice, which consists in raising or dropping it on certain syllables. The accent exhibits various alterations in disease. ACCES, Paroxysm. ACCES'SION. Acces'sio, from acce'do, (ad and cedere,) 'I approach.' The invasion, ap- proach, or commencement of a disease. ACCESSOIRE, Accessory—a. du long fli- chisseur commun des orteils: see Flexor longus digitorum pedis profundus perforans (accesso- rius)—a. de VObturateur interne, Ischio-trochan- terianus—a. du pied d'Hippocampe : see Cornu ammonis—a. du Sac.ro-lombaire; see Sacro-lum- balis. ACCESSORIUS FLEXOR LONGUS DI- GITORUM PEDIS: see Flexor longus digi- torum pedis profundus perforans (accessorius)— a. Pedis hippocampi. See Cornu ammonis. ACCESSORY, Accessdrius, (F.) Accessoire, Annexe, same etymon. A consequence or de- pendence on any thing; as accessory ligament, muscle, nerve, &c. Accessory of the Parot'jd is a name given by Haller to a small gland, which accompanies the parotid duct, and which is commonly a mere prolongation of the Parotid itself. Accessory Sciences to Medicine are those which do not relate directly to the science of man in a slate of health or disease ; as physics, chymistry, &c. Accessory of the par vagum, Spinal nerve. The term accessory is also given to several muscles. ACCESSUS, Coition. ACCIDENS, Symptoma—a. Consecutifs, Con- secutive phenomena. ACCIDENT, Ac'cidens, from accidere, (ad and cedere,) • to happen.' A casualty; an un- foreseen event. The French use th,e term in nearly the same sense as symptom. It means also an unexpected symptom. ACCIDENTAL, udvenW'tious. That which happens unexpectedly. The French give the name Tissus accidentels to those adventitious textures, that are the re- sult of a morbid process. ACCIPTTER, Hierax, ii»a$, 'the hawk,' from accipere (ad and capio,) 'to take.' Me- necfralis Accip'iter. (F.) Epcrvier. A bandage applied over the nose, so called from its like- ness to the claw of a hawk. AC'CLI'MATED, Ctima'ti assue'tus, from ad and climu, a worJ of recent introduction ACCLIMATEMENT , 16 ACETICUM from the French, which means ' accustomed to a climate.' ACCLIMATEMENT, Acclimation. ACCLIMATION, Seasoning. (F.) Acclimate- ment. The act of becoming acclimated, or ac- customed to a climate. The constitution of' a person, who goes to live in another and very different climate, usually experiences changes,- which are fre- quently of an unfavourable character, and the study of which is of considerable importance in medicine. ACCOMPANIMENT, Adjun'ctum. (F.) Ac compagnement. (compagnon, ' an associate.') That which is joined to any thing. Accompaniment to the cataract is a whitish, viscid substance, which sometimes surrounds the opaque crystalline and remains after the operation for cataract, causing a secondary cataract. ACCOUCHE'E, Puerpera. ACCOUCHEMENT, Parturition—a. Labo- rious, Dystocia—a. Contre nature, see Presen- tation, preternatural—a. Laborieux, Laborious labour. ACCOUCHEUR, (F/) Adju'tor Partus, Ob- stet'ricans, Maieuter. He who practises the art of midwifery. A Physician-Accoucheur, a Sur- geon-Accoucheur, A man-midwife, &c. ACCOUCHEUSE, Midwife. ACCOUTUMANCE, Habit. ACCRETION, Accre'tio, from ad, ' to,' and crescere,' to increase.' Augmentation; also, in- crease by juxta-position. ACCROISSEMENT, Increase. ACCUSATIO, Indication. ' ACE'DIA, Incuria, from a privative, and y.r,hc, ' care.' Want of care, neglect. Also, fatigue. —Hippocrates. ACELLA, Axilla. ACEPH'ALOBRACHUS, from a privative, Ktyahj, ' head,' and (iouxW) ' arm.' A foetus without head or arms. ACEPH'ALOCHRIUS, from a privative, Ktycdrj, ' head,' and x*'Q> ' hand.' A foetus without head or hands. , ACEPH'ALOCYST* Acephalocyst'is, from a privative, zt^aAij,' head,' and kvoti?, ' bladder.' An hydatiform vesicle, without head or vi- sible organs, ranked amongst the Entozoa, al- though possessed of few animated characteris- tics. In noorgan of the body, are acephalocysts bo frequently found as in the liver. Generally it is the ' multiple acephalocyst,' A. socialis seu prolifera, which is met with. At times, how- ever, it is the ' solitary dbephalocyst,' A. eremita seu sterilis. The acephalocystis endogena' has a firm coat, and is composed*of different layers, which have numbers of smaller hydatids within them, and are thrown off from the interior of the parent cyst. This species has hence been termed en- dogena, to distinguish it from the A. exogena of ruminant animals, in which the young vesi- cles are developed from the exterior of the pa- rent vesicle.—See Hydatid. ACEPH'ALOGAS'TER, Athoracoceph'alus, from a privative, xt try. ACHANACA. A plant of the kingdom of Mely in Africa. It is used by the natives as an antisyphilitic. ACHAOVAN, a species of Egyptian chamo- mile.—Prosper Alpinus. ACHAOVAN-ABIAT. The Egyptian name of the cineraria maritima, used in female dis- eases. ACHAR, Atchar. ACHE, Apium graveolens—a.des Montagnes, Ligustioum levisticum. f ACHEPLIA, from a priv. and ytiXos, 'lip. A malformation, consisting in a deficiency of a lip or lips. ACHEIR, Demanus, from, a privative, and %uq, hand. One devoid of hands.—Galen. * ACHEROIS, Populus, ACHIA, Achiar. A name given in India to the pickled shoots of the bamboo. 1 Achia, Atchar. ACHIAR, Achia. ACHIC'OLUM, Aohtfolus, Hidrote'rion, Su- da'rium, Fornix, Tholus, Sudato'rium. The sweating-room in the ancient bagnios. ACHILLE'A AGE'RATUM, Balsami'ta fa- minea, Eupato'rium mesues, Age'ratum, Cod- tus hortdrum minor, Maudlin, Maudlin Tansey. (F.) Achille Visqueuse. Nat. Ord. Composure. Sub. Ord. Anthemideas. Sex. Syst. Syngenesia Polygamia superflua. Has the same properties as tansey, bitter and aromatic, and is used in. like affections. , „ Achille'a Atra'ta, Herba Genipiveri, {i.) Achillde Noire, has similar virtues # Achille'a millefolium* Achille'a Myrio- phyl'lon, Chrysodoma, Millefolium, Chihophyl - Ion, Lumbus Ven'eris,MUita'ris herba, Stratiotes, Carpentdria, Spec'ulum Ven'eris, Common far- row or Milfoil. (F.) Millefeuille. The leaves and flowers have an yomatic smell, and a rough, bitterish, somewhat pungent taste. They have been used in dyspepsia, flatulence, <&c. Achille'a Ptar'mica, Tsmdopyrethrum. Pyre1 thrum sylves'lrl, Draco sylvedtris, Tarchou sulvedtris, Sternutamentdiia, Dracun'cuius Pro* len'sis, Sneeze-wort, Bastard Pel'litory, Ptar'mv- ca (F.) Herbe a eternuer. The roots and flow- ers have a hot, bitingAaste, approaching that of the Pyrethcum. Their principal use is as a masticatory and sialogogue. ACHILL&E NOIRE, Achillea atrata—a. Visqueuse, Achillea ageratum. \CHILLE'IS, a beautiful species of barley, menuoned by Theophrastus and Galen, called after Achilles, a labourer. The decoction was used in fevers and jaundice.-Hippocrates. ACHILL13 18 ACIDUM ACHILL1S TENDO, Funis Hippoc'ritis, Corda Hippoc'ratis, Corda magna, Nervus latus, (F.) Tendon d'Achille. The strong tendon of the gastrocnemii muscles above the heel; so called, because it was the only vulnerable part of Achilles, or because of its strength Tendon. ACHIMBASSI. An archiater or chief of physicians. A name given, at Grand Cairo, to a magistrate who licenses physicians. ACH1TOLUS, Achicolum. ACHLYS, Caligo. ACHMELLA, Spilanthus acmella. ACHNE. Lint. See Linteum. Also, small mucous flocculi seen in front of the cornea.— Hippocrates. A'CHOLUS, from a privative, and xo^1> 'bile.' Deficient in bile. ACHOR, Porrigo larvalis. ACHO'RES. A term often employed by the ancients to designate both the crusta lac'tea, and small superficial ulcerations on the skin of the face and head. See Porrigo Larvalis. Achorfs Capitis, Porrigo scutulata. ACHORIS'TOS, from « priv., and ^cooi^w, • I separate.' Any sign which necessarily ac- companies a state of health or disease. ACHOUROU. The Caraib name for a spe- cies of myrtle used in dropsy. ACHRAS SAPOTA. El Nispero. A very abundant tree in South America, the fruit of which is excellent. It is astringent. The leaves are likewise astringent. The seeds are aperient and diuretic. It belongs to the family Sapoteoe. Sex. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia. ACHROI, from a privative, and ^oto^a, 'co- lour.' Pale individuals.—Hippocrates. It is nearly synonymous with 2.ti&c, and by regulated diet. To ACID'ULATE. To render acidulons, or slightly acid. (F.) Aiguiser, Aciduler. ACID'ULOUS, Acidulus, Oxddes. (F.) Acid- ule, Aigrc, Aigrelet. Substances are called aqidulous, which possess a sourish taste, as ta- marinds, cream of tartar, &c. Acidulous Fruits, Oranges,gooseberries,_o. Acidulous Waters, Aqua acid1ula. Mineral Waters containing carbonic acid gas sufficient to render them sourish. See Waters, Mineral. Simple Acidulous Water, Aqua Ad'idi Carbon'ici, (Ph. U. S.,) Aqua a'eris fixi, A'qua acid'ula simplex. (FA Eau Acidule simple, is water impregnated with fixed air. Water, so impregnated, is cooling, and slight- ly stimulating. It is used beneficially in dys- pepsia, and in cases of vomiting, „c. ACIDUM ACETICUM, Aceticum acidum— —a. Aceticum aromaticum, Acetum aromati- cum—a. Aceticum camphoratum: see Aceti- cum acidum—a. Aceticum empyreumaticum, Pyroligneous acid—a. Aceticum Scilliticum, Acetum scillffi—a. Acetoselloe, Oxalic acid—a. Acetosum, Acetum—a. Allantoicum, Allantoic acid—a. Amnicum, Amniotic acid. Acidum AnsENicosuM, Arsenious acid. Acidum Arseniosum, (Ph. U. S.) Arsenious acid. Acidum Benzoicum, Benjamin, Flowers of— a. Boracicum, Boracic acid—a. Borussicum, Hydrocyanic acid—a. Carbonicum, Carbonic acid—a. Citricum, Citric acid—a. Hydrocarbo- nicum, Oxalic acid—a. Hydrochloricum, Muria- ticum acidum—a. Hydrocyanicum, Hydrocya- ACIDURGIA 19 ACOPON nic acid—a. Hydrothionicum liquidum, see Hy- drosulphuretted water—a. Jatrophicum, see Jatropha curcas—a. Lacticum, Lactic acid—a. Ligneum, Pyroligneous acid—a. Ligni pyro- oleosum, Pyroligneous acid—a. Lithicum, Uric acid—a. Marinum concentratum, Muriaticum acidum—a. Morbosum, Acidities. Acidum Muriaticum, Muriaticum acidum— a. Muriaticum nitroso-oxygenatum, Nitro-mu- riatic acid—a. Nitricum, Nitric acid. Acidum Nitro-Muriaticum, Nitro-muriatic acid—a. Oxalinum, Oxalic acid—a. Phosphori- cum, Phosphoric acid—a. Primarum viarum, Acidities—a. Prussicum, Hydrocyanic acid—a. Pyro-aceticum, Pyroligneous acid. Acidum Quercitannicum, Tannin—a. Sac- chari, Oxalic acid—a. Saccharinum, Oxalic acid—a. Salis, Muriaticum acidum—a. Salis cu- linaris, Muriaticum acidum—a. Salis marini, Mu- riaticum acidum—a. Succinicum,Succinic acid. Acidum Sulphuricum, Sulphuric acid—a. Sulphuricum alcoolisatum, Elixir acidum Hal- leri—a. Sulphuris volatile, Sulphurous acid—a. Sulphurosicum, Sulphurous acid. Acidum Tannicum,Tannin—a. Tartari essen- tiale, Tartaric acid—a. Tartaricum, Tartaric acid—a. Tartarosum, Tartaric acid----a. Uri- cum, Uric acid—a. Vitriolicum, Sulphuric acid —a. Vitriolicum aromaticum, Sulphuricum aci- dum aromaticum—a. Vitriolicum alcohole aro- maticum, Sulphuricum acidum aromat.—a. Vi- triolicum vinosum, Elixir acidum Halleri—a. Zooticum, Hydrocyanic acid—a. Zootinicum, Hydrocyanic acid. ACIDURGIA, Surgery, (operative.) ACIER, Chalybs. ACIES, Chalybs—a. Digitorum manus, Pha- langes of the fingers—a. Diurna, Hemeralopia. ACIESIS, Stenlitas. ACINE'SIA, Akine'sia, Immobil'itas, Quies, Esychia, Erem'ia, from a privative, and xniio, 11 move.' Immobility. Also, the interval be- tween the systole and diastole of the heart. ACINI OF MALPIGHI, Corpora Malpig- hiana. ACINUS, Ad'inus glanduldsus, from ac"- inns, 'a grape-stone.' A glandiform corpuscle or granulation. A fancied termination of a secretory artery of a gland in a granular body, in which the secretion is supposed to take place, and the excretory radicle to take its rise. Acini are the glob'uU arteria'rum lefmini of Nichols. The term acini glandulosi has also been given to glands, whichj like the pancreas, are arranged as it were in clusters. See Lobule. ACMASTICOS, from axurj, ' the top,' and (7T«w,' I remain.' A fever, which preserves an equal degree of intensity throughout its course. It is also called Homot'onos. The Greeks gave it the name Epacmadticos, and Syn'ochos, when it went on increasing,—and Paracmadticos, when it decreased.—Galen. ACME, Vigor, Status, Fasti'gium. The pe- riod of a disease at which the symptoms are most violent. JqMi is 'the commencement;' ara^iatc, 'the period of increase;' and ajc/tij, 1 the height.' ACMON, Incus. ACNE, Acna, Ionthus varus, Varus, Psydrd- cia Acne, Stone Pock, Whelk, Bubucle. (F.) Dartre pustuleuse disseminie. A small pimple or tu- bercle on the face.—Gorrsus. Foesius thinks the word ought to be Acme, and, according to Cassius, it is, at all events, derived from ax^>», 'vigour;' the disease affecting those in the vigour of life, especially. Willan and Bateman have adopted the term in their Nosology of cutaneous diseases, and placed it in the Order, Tubercula. Acne, with them, is an eruption of distinct, hard, in- flamed tubercles, sometimes continuing for a considerable length of time, and sometimes suppurating slowly and partially. They usually appear on the forehead, temples, and chin; and are common to both sexes; but the most severe forms are seen in young men. They require but little management, and consist of four varie- ties; Acne indura'ta, A. simplex, A. puncta'ta {Ion'thus varus puncta'tus, Puncta muco'sa, Co- medones or Maggot Pimple,) A. rosdeea.—See Gutta Rosea. . Acne Rosacea, Gutta rosea. ACNES'TIS, from a privative, andxvo»i»,' to scratch.' The part of the spine which extends, in quadrupeds, from between the shoulders to the loins. According to Pollux, the middle of the loins. ACNESTOS, Cneorum tricoccum. ACOil'LlOS, from « privative, and xetXia, 'belly.' Devoid of belly. One who is so ema- ciated as to appear to have no belly.—Galen. ACOESIS, Audition. ACOLASIA, Intemperance. ACOLOGY, Materia Medica. ACONE, Mortar. ACONIT a GRANDS FLEURS, Aconitum cammarum—a. Salutaire, Aconitum anthora. ACONITE, Aconitum. ACONIT1A, See Aconitum napellus. ACONITINE. see Aconitum napellus. ACONI'TUM, from Aconl, a place in Bithy- nia, where it is common. Cynoc'tonon, Cani- ci'da, Ac'onite, Wolfsbane, Monkshood. Nat. Ord. Ranunculacete. Sex. Syst. Polyandria Trigynia. Aconitum, Aconite, in the Pharmacopoeia of the United States is the leaves of Aconitum Napellus, and of A. paniculatum. Aconi'tum An'thora. Aconitum Salutife- rum, An'thora vulga'ris, Antith'ora, Sal'utary Monkdhood. (F.) Aconit salutaire. The root of this variety, like all the rest, is poisonous. It is used as a cathartic and anthelmintic. Dose ^ss to }}j. Aconi'tum Cam'marum. A.paniculatum. (F.) Aconit a grands flcurs, resembles the Aconitum Napellus in properties. Aconi'tum Napel'lus, NapcFlus verus, Aco- ni'tum, Common Monkshood or Wolfsbane, A. Neomonta'num. (F.) Chaperon de Moine. The leaves are narcotic, sudorific, and deobstruent (7) They have been used in chronic rheumatism, scrofula, scirrhus, paralysis, amaurosis, &c The active principle is called Aconitia or Aco- nitine. It has been used of late, applied exter- nally, in neuralgic oases, iatraleptically and endermically. Dose of the Aconitum, gr. j. to gr. in. ACONU'SI, from okoij, ' audition,' and rov oos, 'disease.' Morbi aurium et auditus. Dis- eases of the ears and audition. ACOPIS. Same etymon. Pliny gives this name to a precious stone, which was'boiled in oil and used against weariness. ACOPON, from u privative, and koxos, ' wea- ACOR 20 ACRITICAL riness.' A remedy against weariness.—Foesius, Gorraeus, &c. Acopum,—Celsus, Pliny. See Anagyris. ACOR BENZOINUS, Benjamin—a. Boraci- cus, Boracic acid—a. Succineus, Succinic acid —a. Sulphuris, Sulphuric acid—a. Tartaricus, Tartaric acid. ACORE BATARD, Iris pseudacorus—a. Faux, Iris pseudacorus—a. Odorant, Acorus calamus. ACORES, Acids and Acidities. ACO'RIA, from a privative, and xogtw, ' I satiate.' An inordinate or canine appetite.— Hippocrates. ACORI'TES. A wine made of the Acorus.— Dioscorides. ACOR'MUS, from « ' privative,' and xoquos, ' trunk.' A monster devoid of a trunk. ACORN, JUPITER'S, Fagus castanea—a. Oily, Guilandina moringa—a. Sardinian, Fagus castanea. ACORNS. See Quercus alba. ACORUS ADULTERLNUS, Iris pseudaco- rus. Ac'orus Cal'amus. A. Verus, Cal'amus Aro- mat'icus, C. Odora'tus, Cal'amus vulgaris, Typha Aromat'ica, Acorus Brazilien'sis. (F.) Jonc Roseau ou Canne aromatique, Acore odorant. Nat. Ord. Aroideae; Acoraceae (Lindley.) Sex. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia. Clava rugo'sa, Sweetflag or Ac'orus. The rhizorna—Calamus (Ph. U. S.)—is stomachic and carminative, but is rarely used. It is regarded a good adjuvant to bark and quinia in intermittents. Ac'orus Palustris, Iris pseudacorus—a. Vul- garis, Iris pseudacorus. ACOS, Medicament. ACOS'MIA, from a privative, and xeouo?, ' order, ornament.' Disorder, irregularity in the critical days, according to Galen, who uses the word xoo^iot for regularity in those days. Others, and particularly Pollux, call bald per- sons axoauoi, because they are deprived of one of their most beautiful ornaments. ACOUOM'ETER, from axovw,< I hear,' and fttTQov,' measure.' An instrument designed by Itard for measuring the degree of hearing. ACOUOPHO'NTA, Copho'nia; from uxovo>,' I hear,' and (fiart],' voice,' "Auscultatory Percus- sion." A mode of auscultation, in which the ob- server places his ear on the chest, and analyzes the sound produced by percussion.—Donne. ACOUS'MA, an imaginary noise. Depraved sense of hearing. ACOUS'TJC, Acudticus, that which belongs to the ear; as Acoustic nerve, Acoustic trumpet, &c. Acoustic Medicine is one used in diseased Audition. Acous'tics, Acustica, (F.) Acoustique. The part of physics which treats of the theory of sounds. It is also called Phonics. ACOUSTIQUE, Acoustics. ACO.UA BINELLI, Aqua Binellii—a. di Na- poli, Liquor arsenicalis—a. della Toffana, Liquor arsenical is. ACQUETTA, Liquor arsenicalis. ACQUI, MINERAL WATERS OF. These thermal sulphureous springs are in Piemont. Their temperature is 167° Fahr.; and they con- tain sulphohydric acid, and chloride of sodium. ACQUIRED DISEASED, Morbi acquisi'ti, Adventitious diseases, M. Adventi'tli. Diseases which occur after birth, and which are not de- pendent upon hereditary predisposition. ACRAl'PALA, from a privative, and x<)ai- TtaXtj, 'drunkenness.' Remedies against the effects of a debauch.—Gorraus. ACRA'LEA, from uxqoc, 'extremity.' The extreme parts of the body, as the head, hands, feet, nose, ears, &c.—Hippocrates and Galen. See Acrea. ACRA'NIA, from a privative, and xqaviov, ' the cranium.' Want of cranium, wholly, or in part. ACRAS SAPOTA, Sapota. ACRASIA, from a privative, or 'bad,' and KQaoi?, 'mixture.' Intemperance. Excess of any kind.—Hippocrates. It has been employed to denote debility, sy- nonymously with Acratia; but this may have been a typographical inaccuracy. ACRATI'A, from a privative, and xqaxos, 'strength.' Impotence; weakness. ACRATIS'MA, from « privative, and xtqav wui,' to mix.' A breakfast, consisting of bread steeped in wine, not mixed with water.— Galen, Athenajus. ACRATOM'ELl, from axqarov, ' pure wine,' and utXt,' honey.' Wine mixed with honey. ACRATURE'SIS, from Acratia, 'weakness,' and ovqov, ' urine.' Inability to void the urine from paralysis of the bladder. ACRE. The extremity or tip of the nose, See Acrimony. A'CREA, Acrote'ria, from a^po?,' the summit.' The extreme parts of the body, as the feet, hands, nose, ears, _c. Also, the extreme parts of animals that are used as food. Acroco'lia. ACRID, from axoos, ' a point or summit,' or from axis, ' a point,' Acer. An epithet for sub- stances which occasion a disagreeable sense of irritation or of constriction at the top of the throat. Acrid heat, (F.) Chaleur acre, is one that causes a hot, tingling sensation at the extremi- ties of the fingers. Acrids, in Pathology, are certain imaginary substances, supposed, by the Humourists, to exist in the humours, and to cause various dis- eases. See Acrimony. ACRIDOPH'AGI, from axQis,' a locust,' and 'the hand.' The fore arm and hand.—Gorreeus. Also, the hand. ACHROCHOR'DON, from axoos, 'extre- mity,' and /ondrj, 'astring/ A tumour, which hangs by a pedicle. A kind of hard wait.— Aetius, Celsus. • ACHOCHORIS'MUS, from axoos, 'extre- mity,' and x°Qlvu>i' I dance.' A kind of dance, with the ancients, in which the arms and legs were violently agitated. ACROCOLIA, Acrea. ACROD'RYA, from axqos, 'extremity,' and 8qvs, ' a tree.' Autumnal fruits, as nuts, apples, &c. ACRODYN'IA, Erythe'ma acrod'ynum,from axoos, 'extremity,' and oivvrj, ' pain. A painful affection of the wrists and ankles especially, which appeared at Paris as an epidemic, in 1828 and 182'J. It was supposed by some to bffrheu- inatic, by others to be owing to spinal irritation. ACROLENION, Olecranon. ACRO'MIAL, Acromia'lis. Relating to the Acromion, (q. v.) Acromial Artery, External Scap'ular, A. Arle'ria Thorad'ica humera'lis, Artere troisieme des Thoraciques,—(Ch.) A. Thoracique humirale, arises from the anterior part of the axillary ar- tery, opposite the upper edge of the pectoralis minor. It divides into two branches: one, su- perior; the other, inferior: the branches of which are distributed to the subclavius, serratus major anticus, first intercostal, deltoid, and pec- toralis major muscles, as well as to the shoulder joint, &c. They anastomose with the superior scapular, thoracics, and the circumflex arteries. Acromial Vein. Has the same arrangement as the artery. ACRO'MIO-CORACOIDEUS. Belonging to the acromion and coracoid process. The triangular ligament between the acro- mion and coracoid process of the scapula is so called. ACRO'MION, Acrdmium, from axqos, 'the top,' and u>«os, 'the shoulder,' Os Acrdmii, Hu'merus summus, Armus summits, Mucro hu'- meri, Rostrum porci'num, Caput Scap'ula. The process which terminates the spine of the sca- pula, and is articulated with the clavicle. ACROM'PHALON, Acrompha'lion, from axqos, ' the top,' and outpakoc,' the navel.' The extre- mity of the umbilical cord, which remains at- tached to the foetus after birth. ACROPOSTHIA, Acrobystia. ACROPSI'LON, from axqos,' extremity,' and yiloc, 'naked.' The extremity oftheglans penis. ACROS, o«oo?,'extremity, lop.' The strength of the Athlets, and of diseases: the prominences of bones: the extremities of the fingers, _c. See Acrocheir, Acromion, &c. ACROTERIA, Acrea. ACROTERIAS'MUS, from axqortjqta, ' the extremities;' hence ax.qort]qiatnv,' to mutilate.' Amputation of the extremities. ACROTHYM'ION, from ax.qos, ' top,' and Svuor, ' thyme.' A kind of conical, rugous, bloody wart, compared by Celsus to the flower of thyme. ACROT'ICA, from axqos,' summit.' Diseases affecting the excernent functions of the exter- nal surface of the body. Pravity of the fluids or emunctories that open on the external surface; without fever or other internal affection, as a necessary accompani- ment. The 3d order of the class Eccritfica of Good. ACROTISMUS, Asphyxia. ACT, Actus, from actum, past participle of agere' to do,'' a thing done,' The effective exer- cise of a power or Faculty. The action of an agent. Acle is used by the French, to signify the public discussion, which occurs in support- ing a thesis:—thus, soutenir un Acte aux itcolcs de Medecine, is, 'to defend a Thesis in the Schools of Medicine.' ACT_'A RACEMCSA, Cimicifuga, C. ra< cemo'sa. Macrdtrys racemosa. Black snakerootf Rir.hweed, Cohosh. (F.) Acte.e a grappes. Nat. Ord. Ranunculaceae. Sex. Syst. rolyandria Monogynia. A common plant in the United States. The root is astringent; and, according to Barton, has been successfully used in the form of decoction, as a gargle in putrid sore throat. A decoction of the root cures the itch. It is acronarcotic, and has been used in rheu- matism, acute and chronic; chorea, &c. ACTE, Sambucus. ACTE, Act. ACTEE a GRAPPES, Actea racemosa. ACTIF, Active. ACTION, Actio, Opera'tio, Energi'a, Praxis: from agere, actum, ' to act.' Mode in which one object influences another, The animal actions are those that occur in the animal body, the vital, those that are seen in bodies endowed with life: the physiological. those of a healthy character: the pathological or morbific, those that occur in disease, &c. The ancients divided the physiological actions into vital, animal, natural, sexual, particular, general, &.c. See Function. ACTIVE, same etymon. Dradticus, Aeti'vvs, Sthen'icus, Hypersthen'icus. (F.) Actif. This ad- jective is used, in Pathology, to convey the idea of superabundant energy or strength. Active symptoms, e. g. are those of excitement. In Therapeutics, it signifies energetic:—as, an ac- tive treatment. The French use the expression Medecine agissante, in contradistinction to Mi' decine expectante. In Physiology, active has a similar signification, many of the functions be- ing divided into active and passive. ACTON. A village near London, at which there is a purgative mineral spring, like that at Epsom. ACTUAL, Same etymon as active. That which acts immediately. A term usually re- stricted to the red hot iron, or to heat in any form; in contradistinction to the potential or virtual, which is applied to caustics or escha- rotics. ACTUA'RIUS. Originally a title of dignity given to the Byzantine physicians. ACU1TAS. Acrimony. ACULEUS LIGNEUS, Splinter. A'CUPUNCTURE.-tfcMpwnc/Mrrt', from acus, 'a needle,' and punctu'ru, 'a puncture.' A surgical operation, much in use amongst the Chinese and Japanese, which consists in purtc turing parts with a very fine needle. It h-a* been employed, of late years, in obstinate rheu- ACURGIA 22 ADDUCTION malic affections, &c, and apparently with suc- cess. Acupuncture is likewise a mode of in- fanticide in some countries: the needle being forced into the brain through the fontanelles, or into the spinal marrow, &c. ACURGIA, Surgery (operative.) ACUS, Needle—a. Capitata, Pin. Acus Invaginata, See Needle. Acus Ophthalmica, See Needle. Acus Paracentica, Trocar—a. Triquetra vulgaris, Trocar—a. Veneris, Eryngium cam- pestre. ACUSIS, Audition. ACUSTICA. Acoustics. ACUTE, Acu'tus, oiut, (axis,' a point,') (F.) Aigu. A disease which, with a certain degree of severity, has a rapid progress, and short du- ration. Oxynose'ma, Oxyn'osos, Oxynu'sos. Diseases were formerly subdivided into Morbi acutidsimi, very acute, or those which last only three or four days: M. subacutidsimi, which continue seven days: and M. subacu'ti, or those which last from twenty to forty days. The antithesis to acute is chronic. Acute, when applied to pain, sound, cries, &c, means sharp. ACUTENACULUM, Porte-aiguille. ACYANOBLEP'SIA, a privative, xuavos, 'blue,' and pXtnw, 'I see.' Defective vision, which consists in incapability of distinguishing blue.—Gothe. ACYESIS, Sterilitas. ACYRUS, Arnica montana. ADACA. The Spharan'thus In'dicus, a Ma- labar plant, which is acrid and aromatic. ADjEMONIA, Anxiety. ADAKO'DIEN. A Malabar plant of the family Apocines, used in that country in dis- eases of the eyes. AD'ALI, Lip'pia. A Malabar plant, which the Orientals regard as an antidote to the bite of the naja. ADAMAS, Diamant. ADAMI'TA, Adami'tum. A very hard, white calculus.—Paracelsus. The first word has been used for stone in the bladder: the second for lithiasis or the calcu- lous condition. ADANIS APPLE, Pomum Adami. ADANSONIA DIGITATA, Baobab. ADAR'CE, Adadcion, Adadcis. A concre- tion found about the reeds and grass in the marshy regions of Galatia, and hiding them, as it were: hence the name, from a privative, and Stqxm, ' 1 see.' It was formerly in repute for cleansing the skin from freckles, &c. ADARIGO, Orpiment. ADARNECH, Orpiment. ADARTICULATIO, Arthrodia. ADDAD. A Numidian plant. Bitter and poisonous. ADDEPHA'GIA, from aodtv, ' much,' and oetyciv, ' to eat.' Voraciousness. Galen and Hoffman have given this name to voracious appetite in children affected with worms. Sau- vages refers it to Bulimia. Also, the goddess of gluttony. ADDER'S TONGUE, Ophioglossum vulga- tum. ADDITAMEN'TUM. A term once used sy- nonymously with Epiphysis, q. v. It is now re- stricted to the prolongations of two cranial su- tures, the larabdoidal and squamous. Additamentum Coli, Appendix vermiformis cxci—a. Necatum, Olecranon—a. ad Sacro- lumbalem, see Sacro-lumbalis-^a. Uncatum ulna?, Olecranon—a. Ulna?, Radius. ADDUCENS OCULI, Rectus internus oculi. ADDUCTEUR DE UCEIL, Rectus internus oculi—a. du gros orteil, Adductor pollicis pedis —a. Premier ou moyen, Adductor longus feme ris—a. du pouce, Adductor pollicis manus— <,ne hand,' ajirw, 'I lay hold of,' and loyos, 'a description.' The doctrine of curing scrofula or the king's evil by the royal touch. ADENOG'RAPHY.-tfrfereooTa'pAiffl.fromaoy, ' a gland,' and yqaipu, ' I describe.' That part of anatomy which describes the glands. ADENOIDES, Adeniform. ADENOL'OGY, Adenolog"ia, from «Al/'ma sarcdma adipdsum, is suetty throughout, and (inclosed in a thin capsule of condensed cel- lular substance, connected by means of minute vessels. It is chiefly found on the fore and back part of the trunk. See Sarcoma. ADIPOSIS. See Polysarcia. Adip'osis hepat'ica, Pineldsis hepat'ica, Fatty liver, Fatly degeneration of the liver. (F.) Dtgenerescence graisseuse du Foie. Fatty dis- ease of the liver. ADIPOSUS, Fatty. AD1POUS, Fatty. ADIP'SIA, Dipso'sis expert. Absence of thirst. ADIP'SON, from a privative, and dixpa, 'thirst.' A'iy substance which relieves thirst. Applied to a decoction of barley to which oxy- mel was added.—Hipp. AD1PSOS, Glycyrrhiza. AD'ITUS, 'an entrance,' 'an approach;' from adere, aditum,' to go to.' Prododos. The entrance to a canal or duct, as Aditus ad Aqua- ductum Fallopii. ADIULIS'TOS, from a privative, and dtvXtw, (I run.' Unstrained wine for pharmaceutical purposes.—Gorrseus. ADJUNCTUM, Accompaniment. ADJUTOR PARTUS, Accoucheur. AD'JUVANT, Adjuvans, from adjuva're, 'to aid.' A medicine, introduced into a pre- scription to aid the operation of the principal ingredient or basis. Also, whatever assists in the removal or prevention of disease. ADOLES'CENCE, Adolescen'tia, Juven'tus, JEtas bona, Youth, from adolescere (ad and oles- cere) 'to grow,' (F.) Jeunesse. The period between puberty and that at which the body pcquires its full development; being, in man, between the 14th and 2f>th year; and, in woman, between the 12th and 2>*tr ADO'LIA. A Malabar plant, whose leaves, put in oil, form a liniment, used in facilitating labour. ADOR, Zea Mays. ADORION, Daucus carota. AD0UC1SSAJ\T, Demulcent. AD PONDUS OM'NIUM. The weight of the whole. In a prescription it means, that any particular ingredient shall equal in weight the whole of the others. ADRA RIZA, Aristolochia clematitis. ADROBO'LON, from adqos, 'great,' and (titiios, 'mass.' The bdellium of India, which is in larger pieces than that of Arabia. ADROS, adqos, 'plump and full.' Applied to the habit of body, and also to the pulse.— Hippocrates. ADSAR1A PALA, Dolichos pruriens. ADSP1RATIO, Aspiration, Inspiration. ADSTITES GLANDULOSI, Prostate. ADSTRICTIO, Constipation. ADULAS'SO. The Justitia bivalvis. A small shrub, used in India as a local application in gout ADULT AGE, Andri'a, from adoles'cere, ' to grow to,' (ad and olere, olitum,' to grow.') Viril'ity. The age succeeding adolescence, and preceding old age. Adult, Adul'tus, is also used for one in the adult age. ADULTERATIO, Falsification. ADURION, Rhus coriaria. ADUST, Adus'tus, from adu'rere, (ad and urere,) ' to burn.' The blood and fluids were formerly said to be adust, when there was much heat in the constitution and but little serum in the blood. ADUSTIO, Burn, ADUS'TION, Adus'tio. State of the body described under Adust. Tn Surgery, it signifies cauterization. ADVENTITIOUS DISEASES, Acquired diseases. ADVENTIT1US, Accidental. ADYNA'MIA, Impoten'tia; from a priv. and tuvauis, 'strength.' Adynu'sia, Adyna'lia. Con- siderable debility of the vital poweis; as in ty- phus fever. Some Nosologists have a class of diseases under the name Adynamia. Adynamia ViniLis, Impotence. ADYNASIA, Adynamia. ADYNATIA, Adynamia. ADYNATOS, Sickly. ^DCEA, Genital organs. jEDCEAG'RAPHY, JEdaagraph'ia, from aidoia, 'organs of generation,' and yqayw, 'I describe.' A description of the organs of gene- ration. _,DCEAL'OGY, JEdazalog"ia, from aidoia, 'the pudendum,' and Zoyog, 'a description.' A treatise on the organs of generation. _IDCEAT'OMY, JEdceatom'ia, from aidoia, 'the pudendum,' and rifivw, 'I cut.' Dissec- tion of the parts of generation. jEDCEI'TIS. Inflammation of the genital organs. ^DOZOBLENORRHCEA, Leucorrhcea. jEDCEOMANIA, Nymphomania. .&D030N, Inguen. jEDOPSOPH'IA, from aioW, 'the puden- dum,' and xpoytir, 'to make a noise,' Emission of wind by the urethra in man, by the vagina in woman.—Sauvages and Sagar. jEDOPTOSIS, Hysteroptosis—a, Uteri, Pro- Ijapsus Uteri—m, Uteri inversa, Uterus, inversion "EIGLUCES 25 ^ESTHETICA of the—re. Uteri retroversa, Retroversio uteri— aj. Vagina?, Prolapsus V.—te. Vesicse, Exocyste. ^EElG'LUCES, Aeig'luces, from an, 'al- ways,' and ylvxvg, 'sweet' A kind of sweet wine or must.—Gorraeus. _!GAGROP'ILA, from aiyayqog, 'the rock goat,' and mXos, 'hair.' Bezoar d'Allemagne, Pila Dama'rum seu Rupicapra'rum. A ball, composed of hairs, found in the stomach of the goat; once used medicinally. See Bezoar. ^EGEIROS, Populus. ^EGER, Sick. ^EGIAS, Mgis, JEglia, JEgides, from au, 'the goat;' why, is not known. (F.) Aige or Aigle. There is obscurity regarding the pre- cise meaning of this word. It was used to designate an ulcer, or speck on the transparent cornea.—Hippocrates. Maitre Jean uses it for a calcareous deposite between the conjunctiva and sclerotica. ^EGIDES, ^Egias. _l'GILOPS, An'ckilops, An'kylops, from ai?, 'a goat,' and o>\p,' the eye.' An ulcer at the greater angle of the eye, which sometimes does not penetrate to the lachrymal sac, but at others does, and constitutes fistula lachrymalis.—Ga- len, Celsus, Oribasius, Aetius, Paulus of M,g\- na, &c. _JGI'RINON. An ointment of which the fruit or flower of the poplar was an ingredient; from aiytipoc,' the black poplar.' iEGLIA, yEgias. .ffiGOCERAS, Trigonella Fcenum. iEGONYCHON, Lithospernum officinale. ^EGOPHONIA, Egophony. ^EGOPODIUM PODAGRARIA,Ligusticum podagraria. .EGRIPPA, Agrippa. J3GRITUDO, Disease—re. Ventriculi, Vo- miting. ^EGROTUS, Sick. _,GYPTIA. An epithet for several medicines, mentioned by Galen, Paulus of „!gina, and Myrepsus. _,gyptia Moschata, Hibiscus abelmoschus. ^Egyp'tia Stypte'ria, AiyuTrna orvnxtiqia, JEgyptian alum. Recommended by Hippocra- tes. _!gyp'tia Ul'cera; JEgyptian ulcers. Ul- cers of the fauces and tonsils, described by Aretseus, as common in Egypt and Syria. _,GYPTIACUM, JEgyp'tion, Menddsion, Mel JEgyptiacum, Phadmacum JEgyptiacum. A preparation of vinegar, honey, and verdigris, scarcely used now.exceptby veterinary surgeons as a detergent. See Linimentuui JEruginis. JEGYPTION, iEgyptiacum. ^EGYPTIUM MEDICAMENTUM AD AURES, Pharmacum ad aures. _JGYP'TIUS PESSUS; JEgyptian pessary. A pessary, composed of honey, turpentine, but- ter, oil of lily or rose, saffron, each one part; with sometimes a small quantity of verdigris. AEICHRYSON,Seduin. iEIPATHEIA, see Continent (disease.) AEIPATHIA, see Continent (disease.) iENEA, Catheter. _OLECTHYMA, Variola. ^EOLLION, Varicella. _.ON, atwr. The entire age of a man from birth till death.—Hippocrates, Galen. Also the spinal marrow. See Medulla Spinalis. JEONESIS, Fomentation. _;ONIO.\, Seduin. 3* .#,' air,' and uuvrtia, 'divination.' An art in judicial astrology, which consists in the foretelling, by means of the air or substances found in the at- mosphere. AEROMELI, Fraxinus ornus. AEROPERITONIE, see Tympanites. AEROPHO'BIA, from ar,q, ' air,' and iots, Aisthe'sis, from ata- #avopai,' I feel.' The faculty of being affected by a sensation. Sensibility, as well as the senses themselves. See Sense. ^ESTHETERION, Sensorium. _JSTHET'ICA, from aiaSavouai, «I feel.' Diseases affecting the sensations. Dulness, de- pravation or abolition of one or more of the ex- ternal organs of sense. The 2d order, class Neurotica of Good. „1STIVUS 26 AFFLUENCE JESTIVUS,EstivaI. ^ESTUARIUM, Stove. .ESTUATIO, Ardor, Ebullition, Fermenta- tion. iESTUS, Ardor. ^Estus Volat'icus. Sudden heat, scorching or flushing of the face.—Vogel. ._TAS, Age—re. bona, Adolescence—at. De- crepita, Decrepitude—ss. mala, Senectus. iETHER, Ether, from ai&r\q, 'air,' or from ui9w, ' I burn.' Liquor athe'reus. A volatile liquor obtained by distillation from a mixture of alcohol and a concentrated acid. ^Ether Chloricus, Chloric Ether, has been administered in spasmodic asthma, and in ady- namic conditions of the nervous system, in the dose of f. 3SS. jEthir Hydrocyanicus, JEther Prussicus, or Hydrocyanic Ether, has been advised in whoop- ing cough, and where the Hydrocyanic Acid is indicated. Dose, 6 drops. ./Ether Martialis, Tinctura seu Alcohol sul- furico-eethereus ferri—re. Nitricus alcoolisatus, Spiritus retheris nitrici. ^Ether Sulphur'icus, JE. VitrioVicus, Naphtha Vitrioli. Ether prepared from sul- phuric ether and alcohol. (Sp. rectificat; Acid. Sulph. aa Kiss. Distil until a heavier liquid passes over Ph. L.) Rectified Ether, JEther rectifica'tus prepared by distilling 12 oz. from a mixture of sulphuric ether, f. Jxiv, fused potass, Sjss, and distilled water, f. §ij, is a limpid, colourless, very inflammable, volatile liquor; of a penetrating and fragrant odour, and hot, pungent taste. Its s. g. is 0.732. It is a diffusible stimulant, narcotic and anti- spasmodic, and is externally refrigerant. Dose git xxx to sjiss. JEther Sulphurkus, of the Pharmacopoeia of the United States, (1842,) is formed from al cohol, Oiv; sulphuric acid, Oj; polassa, 2vj; distilled water, f. ^iij, distilling and redistilling according to the process there laid down. The Parisian Codex has an JEther acdticus, an JEther muriat'icus or JEther hydrochlodicus, an JEther ni'tricus vel nitrdsus, and an JEther phosphor a'tus. They all possess similar virtues. JEther Sulphuricus acidus, Elixir acidum Halleri—re. Sulphuricus cum alcohole, Spiritus setheris sulphurici—re. Sulphuricus cum alco- hole aromaticus, Spiritus retheris aromaticus. ^ETHEREA HERBA,Eryngium maritimum. ^ETHFREAL, tithdreal, Ethe'reous, JEthd- reus. (F.) Ethdree, Teinture eOierte. An rethe- real tincture is one formed by the action of sul- vphuric ether, at the ordinary temperature, on medicinal substances. ^ETHEROLEA, Olea volatilia. .ETH lOP'ICUS LAPIS, Ethiopian stone. A stone formerly supposed to be possessed of con- siderable virtue.—Oribasius. _:THIOPIS, Salvia Sclarea. JETHIOPS, from ai9m, 'I burn,' and cot/', ' countenance.' A black or burnt countenance. The ancients gave this name to certain oxides and sulphurets of metals, which were of a black colour. ^Ethiops Albcs, Albino—re. Alcalisatus, Hy- drargyrum cum creta—re. Animal, see Choroid. ._thiops Martial, Deutox'ydum Ferri ni- grum. The black deutoxide of iron. Once in repute as a tonic. —thiops Mineralis, Hydrargyri sulphure- tum nigrum—re. Narcoticus, Hydrargyri sul- phuretum nigrum—se. per se, Hydrargyri oxy- dum cinereum—re. Saccharatus, Hydrargyrum saccharatum—c. Vegetabilis, see Fucus vesicu- losus. .ETHOLTCES, from ai9w,' I burn.' Fiery pustules on the skin. Some have considered them to have been boils. iETHU'SA MEUM, Meum, Meu, Spignel, Baldmoney. (F.) Athuse, Meum. The root has been advised as carminative, stomachic, &c. iETIOL'OGY, JEtiolog"ia, Etiol'ogy, Aitio- log"ia, from atria, ' a cause,' and Xoyvs, ' a dis- course.' The doctrine of the causes of disease. .ETl'TES, from atrog, ' an eagle.' Eagle- stone, Pierre d'Aigle, Hydrate de tritoxide de fer. This stone was formerly supposed to fa- cilitate delivery, if bound on the thigh; and to prevent abortion, if bound on the arm. It was, also, called Lapis Collymus. .ETOl PHLEBES, Temporal veins. Aetoi Phlebes, Temporal veins. jETOLION, Cnidia grana. AFFADISSEMENT. (F.) from fade, «in- sipid.' That condition of the digestive function in which the appetite is diminished, the sense of taste blunted, and the action of the stomach enfeebled; a state usually accompanied by ge- neral languor. AFFAIRES, Menses. AFFECTIO HYPOCHONDRIACA, Hypo- chondriasis—a. Hysterica, Hysteria—a. Tym- panitica, Tympanites. AFFECTION, Affedtio, from officio or affec- tare (ad and facere,) 'to move or influence.' Any mode in which the mind or body is affected or modified. Affections of the mind, Affedtus An'imi, (F.) Affections de tame, include not only the dif- ferent passions, as love, hatred, jealousy, &c, but every condition of the mind that is accom- panied by an agreeable or disagreeable feeling, as pleasure, fear, sorrow, &c. In Pathology, Affection, Pathos, Palhe'ma, is synonymous with disease: thus we speak of a pulmonary affection, a calculous affection, &c. AFFECTIONS DE L'JME. Affections of the Mind. AFFECTIVE. That which affects, touches, &c. Gall gives the term affective faculties, (F.) Faculles affectives, to functions dependent upon organization of the brain, and comprising the sentiments, affections, &c. AFFECTUS, Passion—a. Faucium pestilens, Cynanche maligna—a. Hyderodcs, Hydrops. AF'FERENT, Affer ens, from offero, (ad and fero ' to carry,') ' I bring.' The vessels which convey the lymph to the lymphatic glands, are called afferent. AF'FION or OF'FIUM, O'pium, (q. v.) The Bantamese thus designate an electuary of which opium is the basis, and which they use as an excitant AFFLATUS or ADFLA'TUS, Epipnda, from ad, ' to,' and flare, 'to blow.' When any air strikes the body and produces disease, it is thus called. AFFLUENCE and AF'FLUX.from afflu'erc, {ad and fluere, ' to flow,') 'to flow to.' A flow or determination of humours, and particularly of blood, towards any part AFFLUXUS 27 AGIAHALID AFFLUXUS, Fluxion. AFFUSIO ORBICULARIS, Placenta. AFFU'SION, Pros'chysis, Epich'ysis, Affu'sio, from ad 'to,' and fundere, fusum, 'to pour.' The action of pouring a liquid on any body. Affusions, cold and warm, are used in different diseases. The cold affusion is sometimes very beneficial in cutting short typhus fever and scarlatina, if used during the first days. It con- sists in placing the patient in a tub, and pouring cold water over him; then wiping him dry,and putting him to bed. The only precaution ne- cessary, is, to use it in the state of greatest heat and exacerbation; not when chilliness, or topi- cal inflammation is present AFIUM, Opium. AFTER BIRTH, Secundines. AFTER PAINS, see Pains, labour. AGACEMENT, (F.), from axattiv,«to sharp- en.' The setting on edge. Agacement des dents. A disagreeable sensa- tion experienced when acids are placed in con- tact with the teeth. Tooth edge. Setting the teeth on edge. Agacement des nerfs. A slight irritation of the system, and particularly of the organs of sense and locomotion, corresponding nearly to the English Fidgets. AGALAOTATIO, Agalactia. AGALACTIA, Agalax'is, Agaladtio, and Agalacta'tio, Defied tus lad lis, Oligoga''lia, from a privative, and yaka, 'milk.' Absence of milk in the mammae. AGALAXIS, Agalactia. AGAL'LOCH UM, from ayaXXouai,' to become splendid,' Calambac, Calambouk, Lig'num Agaf- lochi veri, Lig'num Al'o'es, L. Aspatathi, Xylo aloes, Aloes wood. A resinous and very aro- matic wood of the East Indies, from Excacaria Agallocha. Used in making pastils, &c.—Dio- scorides, Oribasius, Paulus. AG'ARIC, Agaricum. A genus of plants in the Linnrean system,some of which are edible, others poisonous. It was so called from Agaria, a region of Sarmatia.—Dioscorides. Among the edible varieties of the Boletus, the following are the chief. 1. The Agadicus edu'lis, (F.) Agaric comestible et champignon de couche. 2. The Agadicus odora'tus, (F.) Mousseron. The most common poisonous varieties are the Agadi- cus Need tor, (F.) Agaric meurtrier: and 2. The Agadicus acris, (P.) Agaric Acre; besides the Auranite, a sub-genus, which includes se- veral species. One of the most delicate is the Agaricus Aurantiacus, but care must be taken not to confound it with the A. Pseudo-Aurantiacus, which is very poisonous. The A. aurantiacus is called, in French, Oronge. See Poisons,Table of. AGARIC BLANC, Boletus laricis—o. de Chene, Boletus igniarius. Agaric Female, Boletus igniarius—a. of the Oak, Boletus Igniarius.—a. Odorant, Boletus suaveolens. AGARICUS, Boletus igniarius—a. Albus, Boletus laricis—a. Aurantiacus, Amanita?—a. Aurantiacus, Bolites—a. Auriculseforma, Peziza auricula—a. Chirurgorum, Boletus igniarius— a. Pseudo-aurantiacus, Amanita?—a. Quercus, Boletus igniarius. AGATHOSM A CREN ATUM, Di osma crenata. AGATHOTES CHIRAYITA, Gentiana chi- rayita. AGA'VE AMERICANA. American Agave, from ayuvog,' admirable.' Nat. Ord. Bromelia- cere. Sex. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia. This plant has been considered diuretic and antisy- philitic. AGE, 'tjkixia, Helikia, JE'tas. Of uncertain etymon. Period of life. Time that has elapsed since birth, _c. Five ages are often designated in the life of man. 1. First infancy (Infan'tia:) 2. Second infancy (Pueri"tia:) 3. Adolescence (Adolescedlia:) 4. The adult age (Viril'itas:) 5. Old age (Sr.nedtus:) all which see. AGEN'ESIS, from a privative, and ytvttttg, ' generation.' Imperfect development of any part of the body; as cerebral agenesis, i. e. im- perfect development of the brain in the fcetus. AGENNES.IA, Sterilitas. AGENT, Agens, from ag"ere,' to act' Any power which produces, or tends to produce an effect on the human body. Morbific agents, (F.) Agens morbifiques, are the causes of dis- ease. Therapeutical agents, (F.) Agens thera- peutiqnes, the means of treating it, &c. AGER NATURE, Uterus. AGERA'SIA, Insenescen'tia, from a privative, andy»;p«c,'old age.' A vigorous and green old age, AGERATUM, Achillea ageratum. AGE'RATUS LAPIS. A stone used by cobblers to polish shoes. It was formerly es- teemed discutient and astringent—Galen, Ori- basius, Paulus. AGES, Palm. AGEUS'TIA or AGHEUSTIA, Apogeudtia, Apogcu'sis, Dysasthe'sia gustatdria, Parageu'- sis, from a priv., and ytvong,' taste.' Diminu- tion or loss of taste.—Sauvages, Cullen. AGGLOM'ERATE, Agglomera'tus, from ag- glomerare (ad and glomerare,' to wind up yarn in a ball,') ' to collect together.' Applied to humours or elands in aggregation. AGGLU'TINANT, Agglutinans, Collet'icus, Glu'tinans, from gluten, ' glue.' (F.) Aggluti- nant, Agglutinatif, Glutinatif. Remedies were formerly so called, which were considered ca- pable of uniting divided parts.—Paulus. Plasters are called agglutinants, (F.) agglu- linatifs, which adhere strongly to the skin. Certain bandages are likewise so termed. (F.) Bandelettes agglutinatives. AGGLUTINATE. The French use the word agglutiner, in the sense of ' to reunite;' as ag- glutiner les levrcs d'une plaie,' to unite the lips of a wound.' AGGLUTINATIF, Agglutinant AGGLUTINATIO, Coition. AGGLUTINATION, Colle'sis, EpicoUdsis, Proscolle'sis, Glutina'tio, from agglutinare, ' to glue together.' The first degree of adhesion. Also, the action of agglutinants. AGGLUTINER, Agglutinate. AG'GREGATE, Aggrega'tus, from aggre- gate, (ad ami gregare,) 'to flock together,' 'to assemble together.' Glands are called aggre- gate, which are in clusters. Aggregate pills, (F.) Pilules aggrigatives, signified, formerly, those which were believed to contain the pro- perties of a considerable number of medicines, and to be able to supply their place. AGIAHA'LID OR AGIHA'LID, OR AGRA- HA'LID. An Egyptian and Ethiopian shrub, similar to the Ximenia. The Ethiopians use it as a vermifuge. The fruit is purgative. AGHEUST1A 23 AIGRE AGHEUSTIA, Ageustia. AGIHALID, Agiahalid. AGITA'TION, Agita'tio: Dondsis; from agere, •to act' Constant and fatiguing motion of the body (inquies,) or distressing mental inquietude (Animi agita'tio.) AGITATORIUS, Convulsive. AGLOS'SIA, from a priv. and ylwaaa,' the tongue.' A malformation which consists in the want of a tongue. AGLOSSOSTOMOG/RAPHY, Aglossosto- mogra'phia, from a. priv. yXioooa, ' the tongue,' arofia, ' the mouth,' and yqa, ' I describe.' Description of a mouth without a tongue.—Ro- land (of Saumur.) AGLUTI'TION, Agluti'lio, from a priv., and glutire, ' to swallow.' A hybrid term, designa- ting the impossibility of swallowing.—Linnaeus. AGME, Fracture. AGMINA DIGITORUM MANUS, Phalanges of the fingers—a. Membrana, Amnios. AGNA'THIA, from a priv. and yva&os, 'jaw.' A malformation which consists in the want of the jaw, especially of the lower. AGNOIA, from a privative, and yttoaxia, ' I know.' State of a patient who does not recog- nise individuals.—Hippocr., Galen, Foesius. AGNUSCASTUS, Vitex. AGO'GE, ayiayij. The order or condition of a disease,—Hippoc, Galen. Likewise the state of the air.—Hippoc, Galen, Gorrreus, Foesius. AGOGUE, aywyos, 'a leader,' from ayia, ' I lead or expel.' Hence Cholagogue, an expeller of bile: Hydragogue, <&c. AGOMPHPASIS, Agompho'sis, from a pri- vative, and yo/jitpow,' I nail.' Looseness of the teeth. Gorrreus. See Gomphiasis. AGOMPHOSIS, Agomphiasis. AGONE, Hyoscyamus. AGONIA, Sterilitas. AGONIS'TICA, from aywv,' a combat' The partofancientgymnastics, which had reference to the combats of the Athletre. Also, very cold water, given internally, to calm febrile heat. Paulus of iEgina. AG'ONY, Ago'nia, An'gor, from aymv, 'a combat' The last struggle of life.—Galen, Gorrreus, &c. The agony, which is of longer or shorter duration, is characterized by great change in the features, gradual abolition of sen- Bation and motion, loss of voice, dryness or li- vidity of the tongue and lips, rattling in the throat, small and intermittent pulse, and cold- ness of the extremities. This state is not pre- sent in those who die suddenly. See Facies Hippocratica. AGOS'TUS, from aym, «I lead.' The fore arm from the elbow to the fingers. Also the palm of the hand.—Gorrreus. See Palm. AGRA, ayqa, from ayosw, ' I seize hold of,'— A seizure, as Odontagra, a tooth seizure, tooth- ache; Chiragra, Podagra, &c. AGRAHALID, Agiahalid. AGREG AT IVES PILULES. See Aggregate. AGRIA, Herpes exedens. AGRIAMPELOS, Bryonia alba. AGR1COCCIMELEA, Prunus spinosa. AGRIFOLIUM, Ilex aquifolium ACRIMONY, Eupatdrium, Cafal, Laj/pula Hepat'ica. (F.) Aigremoine. The Agrimo'nia Eupato'r'nnn. Nat. Ord. Rosacea. Sex. Syst.lcu- sandria Digynia. A mild astringent and sto- machic. Dose, in powder, from J)j to gj. Agrimony hemp, Eupatorium cannabinum. AGRIOCASTANUM, Bunium bulbocasta- num, Lycoperdon tuber. AGRIOCINARA, Sempervivum tectorum. AGRIORIGANUM, Origanum majorana. AGRIOSELINUM, Smyrnium olusatrum. AGRIOTHY'M'IA, from ayqioc,' ferocious,' and &uptos, ' disposition.' Ferocious insanity. —Sauvages. AGRIPALMA GALLIS, Leonurus oardiaca. AGRIPAUME, Leonurus cardiaca. AGRIFPA or ^EGRIP'PA, from ager partus, ' difficult birth:' or perhaps from ayqa,' taking or seizure,' and novs, 'the foot' This term has been given to those born by the feet. It is pretended that the family of Agrippa obtained their name from this circumstance. Parturi- tion where the feet present is called Agrippa partus, Agrippinus partus. AGRIPP1NUS PARTUS. See Agrippa. AGRO DI CEDRO. See Citrus medica. AGROSTIS, Bryonia alba. AGRUNA, Prunus spinosa. AGRYPNIA, Insomnia. AGRYPNOCOMA, Coma vigil. AGRYPNO'DES, ayqvnvwStjs, from ayqvir- ro?,'sleepless.' Characterized by sleeplessness, as Febris agrypnodes, a fever accompanied with sleeplessness. AGRYP'NUS, ayqun-vos, 'sleepless,' 'vigi- lant' Hence Agrypnodes (Febris,) fever attend- ed with watching. AGUE, from Gothic agis, ' trembling.' [?] Intermittent fever. Ague and Fever, Intermittent fever. A'gue Cake, Placen'ta febri'lis, Physco'nia spiedicum, P. splenica, Splenis Tumor; (F.) Gd- teau ftbrile. A visceral obstruction (generally in the spleen,) which follows agues, and is dis- tinctly felt by external examination. To a greater or less degree, it is not uncommon. Ague, Dead. See Fever masked. Ague, Dumb. See Fever masked. Ague, Free, Laurus sassafras—a. Leaping, see Leaping ague—a. Quartan, Quartan—a. Tertian, Tertian fever—a. weed, Eupatorium perfoliatum. AGUL or ALHA'GI, the Hedisarum alhagi. A thorny shrub of Persia and Mesopotamia, which affords manna. The leaves are purgative. AGY'ION, from a priv., and yviov, 'limb.' Mutilated, or wanting limbs.—Hippoor. Weak, feeble.—Galen. AGYR'IAS, from ayvqis,' a collection.' Opa- city of the crystalline.—Aetius, Par6. AGYR'TA, from ayvqis, ' a crowd.' For- merly meant a stroller, who pretended to su- pernatural powers. Subsequently, a quack or illiterate pretender. See Charlatan. AGYRTIA, Charlatanry. AHOUAI, Thevetia Ahouai. AHUSAL, Orpiment AIDE, (F.) Ad'jutor min'ister. An assistant to a surgeon in his operations. AI DO ROMANIA, Nymphomania. AIERSA, Iris Germanica. AIGE, ^Egias. A1GLE, MINERAL WATERS OF. Near the city of this name, in Normandy, is the chalybeate spring of Saint Xantin, much used in the Kith and 17th centuries. AIGLE, JEgias. AIGRE, Acidulous. AIGRELET 29 ALANFUTA AIGRELET, Acidulous. AIGREMOINE, Agrimony. AIGREURS, Acidities. AIGU, Acute. AIGUILLE, Needle. AIGUILLE a ACUPUNCTURE, see Needle. AIGUILLE a BEE DE Ll£VRE,see Nee- dle. AIGUILLE a CATARACTE, see Needle. AIGUILLE de DESCHAMPS, see Needle AIGUILLE ENGAIN&E, see Needle. AIGUILLE a FISTULE, see Needle. AIGUILLE a GAINE, see Needle. AIGUILLE a LIGATURE, see Needle. AGUILLE a MANCHE, see Needle. AIGUILLE a SETON, see Needle. AIGUILLE a SUTURE, see Needle. AIGUILLON, (F.) Spina Helmontii. A term used since the time of Van Helmont, to desig nate the proximate cause of inflammation. Ac- cording to him, an inflamed part is in the same condition as if an aiguillon or thorn were thrust into it. AIGUISER, to Acidulate. AIL, Allium. AILE, Ala, Aileron. AILERON, (F.) Extrdma dla vel Pin'nula diminutive of (F._) Aile, a wing. The extremity of the wing of a bird, to which the great feathers are attached. Ailerons de la matrice. Three folds at the base of the broad ligaments of the uterus, which are occupied by the ovary and its ligament, the Fallopian tube, and the round ligament. AIM A, 'a«!<», See Hrema. AIM ANT, Magnet. AIMATERA. Hepatirrhcea. AIMORRHC3A, Hremorrhagia. AIMORRHOIS, Haemorrhois. AIMORROIS, Hremorrhois. AINE, Inguen. AIPI, Jatropha manihot AIPIMA COXERA, Jatropha manihot. AIPIPOCA, Jatropha manihot. AIR, Aer, from aw,' I breathe.' Common air, Atmospheric air, is an invisible, transparent, inodorous, insipid, ponderable, compressible and elastic fluid, which, under the form of the at- mosphere, surrounds the earth to the height of 15 or 16 leagues. Air is essentially composed of two gases oxygen and azote, in the proportion of 20 of the former to 80 of the latter. Oxygen is the vital portion, but the azote is necessary to dilute it. Air also contains a small portion of carbonic acid gas, and it has, always floating in it, aqueous vapour, different terrestrial ema- nations, &c. Its effects upon the human body vary according to its greater or less density, temperature, moisture, &c; hence, change of air is found extremely serviceable in the pre- vention and cure of certain morbid conditions. See Climate. Air Cells of the Lungs, Bronchial cells; see Cellule—a. Dephlogisticated, Oxygen—a. Empyreal, Oxygen—a. Factitious, Carbonic acid—a. Fixed, Carbonic acid—a. Inflammable, Hydrogen. Air Passages, (F.) Voies a'eriennes, aenfieres, are the larynx, trachea, bronchi, », 'I anoint' The place in the ancient gymnasium where the combatants anointed themselves. ALEIFTRON. Same etymon. A box for containing ointments. ALEMA, Farina. ALEM'BIC (Arab.) Moorshead, Capitel'lium, Capit'ulum, (F.) Alambic. A utensil made of glass, metal, or earthen ware, and adapted for distillation. It consists of a body or cucurbit, to which is attached a head or capital, and out of this a beak descends laterally to be inserted into the receiver. ALEM'BROTH (Salt.) The alchymists de- signated by this name, and by those of Sal sapien'tia, Sal vita and S. Scientia, the product resulting from the sublimation of a mixture of corrosive sublimate and sal ammoniac. It is stimulant, but not employed. ALESE, (F.) Allze, Linteum, from cd«|to, ' I preserve.' A guard. A cloth arranged in seve- ral folds, and placed upon a bed, so as to guard it from the lochial or other discharges. AL'ETON, Farina. ALETRIS, A. farinosa. Al'etris, A. Farindsa, Stargrass, Starwort. Nat. Ord. Asphodelere. Sex. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia. This plant is an intense and per- manent bitter, and is used as a tonic and sto- machic. It is common in the United States. - ALEURON, Farina. ALEUROTESIS, See Cribration. ALEXANDERS, Smyrnium olusatrum. ALEXANDRI ANTIDOTUS AUREA. See Alexandrine. , ALEXAN'DRINE, Emplas'trum Alexan'dri. A garlic plaster, invented by Alexander, con- temporary of Mesue. Other ancient prepara- tions were called 'Alexandrine;' as the Alex- an'dri antid'otus au'rea, used in apoplexy; the Collydium siccum Alexandri'num, or ' Colly- rium of King Alexander,' mentioned by Aetius. ALEXICACUM, Amuletum, Alexipharmic. ALEXIPHAR'MIC, Alexiphadmacus, Anti- phar'macus, Alexica'cus, Caco-alexite'ria, Lexi- phadmacus, (F.) Alexipharmaque, from aXt*ttv, 'to repel,' and tpaqnaxov, 'poison.' A term formeily used for medicines which were con- sidered proper for expelling from the body va- rious morbific principles, or for preventing the bad effects of poisons taken inwardly. ALEXIPYRET1CUS, Febrifuge. ALEXIR, Elixir. ALEXITE'RIA, from aXc^ao&m, «to assist.' Originally, alexiterium was used synonymously with remedy. In more modern times it has been applied to a class of medicines, that coun- teract poisons placed in contact with the exte- rior of the body, in contradistinction to alexi- pharmic. „ ALEXITERIUM CHLORICUM, see Disin- fection—a. Nitricum, see Disinfection. ALEZE, Allse. ALFUSA, Tutia, ALGALIE, Catheter. AL'GAROTH, Al'garot, Algardlhi Pulvis, Pulvis AngeFicus, Ox'idum seu submu'rias Stib'ii pracipitan'do para'turn, Antimdnii Oxfydum, Ox'idum antimdnii Nitro-murial'icum, Ox'idum Stib'ii Ad'ido Muriat'ico oxygena'to para'tum, Mercu'rius Vita, Mercu'rius Mortis, so called from Victor Algarothi, a Veronese physician. The sub-muriate of protoxide of antimony, sepa- rated from the muriate of antimony by wash- ing away some of its acid. It was formerly much used as an emetic, purgative, and dia- phoretic. A LGE'DO, from aXyos,' pain.' Violent pain about the neck of the bladder, occasionally oc- curring in gonorrhoea.—Cockburn. ALGEDON, Pain. ALGEMA, Pain. ALGESIS, Pain. ALGETIC US. See Algos. A L'GIDUS, from algor,«cold.' That which is accompanied by coldness. Febris Al'gida, F. horrifica, F. quer'qyera. (F.) Fievre algide. A pernicious intermittent, accompanied by icy coldness, which is often fatal in the second or third paroxysm. ALGOR, Rigour. ALGOS, aXyos, 'pain.' See Pain, Hence, Algel'icus aXytnxos, 'painful,' as Epilepsia algetica. The suffix algia has the same signifi- cation, as in Cephalalgia; Pleuralgia, Neural- gia, &c. ALHAGI, Agul. ALIBILIS, Nutritious. AL'ICA, Hal'ica, Farina'rium, Chondrus, from alere, 'to nourish.' A grain from which the ancients made their tisanes; supposed, by some, to have been the Triticum Spelta. At times, it seems to have meant the tisane itself. ALICES, from aXitta, ' I sprinkle.' Spots which precede the eruption of smallpox. ALIENATIO, Anomalia. ALIENATION, MENTAL, Insanity. ALIEN US, Delirious. ALIFORMES MUSCULI, Pterygoid mus- ALIFORMIS, Pterygoid. AL1GULUS, Confection. ALIMELL.E, Parotid. AL'IMENT, Alimen'tum, Ciba'rium, Bromn, Comidte, Cibus, Esca, Nutri'tus, Nutrimen'tum, Sitos, Trophe, (F.) Aliment, Nourriture, from alere,' to nourish.' Food. Any substance, which, if introduced into the system, is capable of nou- rishing it and repairing its losses. The study of Aliments forms one of the most important branches of Hygiene. They are con- fined to the organized kingdom: the mineral affording none. As regards the immediate principles which predominate in their composition, they have been classed but imperfectly, as follows. TABLE OF ALIMENTS. i Wheat, barley, oats, rye, rice, In- 1. Feculaceous. < dian corn, potato, sago, peas, f beans, &c. I Carrot, salsify, beet, turnip, aspa- 2. Mucilaginous. < ragus, cabbage, lettuce, arti- ( choke, melon, &c. „ „ S Supar, tig da e, raisin, ap.icot, 3. Saccharine. i £c ALIMENTARY TUBE 33 ALLIUM t Orange, currant, gooseberry, 4. AMulous. 5 ?h Tfy- V™cU< ^"-awberry, .asp- 1 berry, mulberry, prune, pear, ap- ( p p, i-onel. Sec. 5. Oleafiinu* and S c,'cott- °live<. sw"1 alm?n?' .""'' .,;,,„ , < walnut, animal fat, oil, butler, j ar.nj. i &(; G. Caseous. Different kinds of milk, cheese. (Tendon, aponeurosis, true skin, 7. Gelatinous. < cellular texture; very young f animals. P. Albuminous. 'J. Fibrinous. Brain, nerve, eggs, &c. Flesh and blood. ALIMENTARY TUBE, Canal, alimentary. ALIM SyVA'TlOX ,Alimenta'tio. The act of nourishing. ALIMENTUM, Pabulum. ALIMOS, Glycyrrhiza. ALINDE'SIS, from aXiviouai, 'to be turned about.' A species of exercise, which consisted in rolling in the dust, after having been anointed with oil.—Hippocr. ALIP/ENOS, Alipafnum, Alipan'tos, from u priv. and s.t.iuinr, ' to be fat.' An epithet for- merly given to every external remedy, devoid of fat or moisture; such as powders.—Galen. ALIPANTOS, Aliprenos. ALIP'TA, Aliptes, from aXtupo], 'I anoint' He who anointed the Athletre after bathing. The place where this was done was called Alipterium. ALIP'TICA, same etymon. The part of an- cient medicine, which treated of inunction, as a means of preserving health. ALISIBR BLANC, Crataegus aria. ALISMA, Arnica montana. Alis'ma Planta'go, Water Plantain, (F.) Plantain d'Eau. Nat. Ord. Alismaceae. Sex. Syst. Hexandria Polygynia. The fresh root is acrid, and the dried leaves will vesicate. The leaves have been proposed as substitutes for the Uva Ursi. ALITURA, Nutrition. AL'KALE, O'leum Galli'na. An ancient phar- maceutical name for pullets' fat. ALKALESCENCE, Alcalescence. ALKALI, see Alcali—a. Ammoniacum caus- ticum, Ammonia—a. Ammoniacum spirituo- sum, Spiritus ammonire—a. Minerale nitratum, Soda, nitrate of—a, Minerale phosphoratum, Soda, phosphate of—a. Minerale salinum, Soda, muriate of—a. Vegetable, Potash—a. Vegetabile cum acelo, Potassre acetas—a. Vegetabile fixum causticum, Potassa fu3a—a. Volatile, Ammonia —a. Volatile causticum, Ammonia—a. Volatile, concrete, Ammonire carbonas—a. Volatile nitra- tum, Ammonire nitras—a. Volatile tartarizatum, Ammonire tartras—a. Volatile vitriolatum, Am- monire sulphas. ALKANET, BASTARD, Lithospermum offi- cinale—a. Dyer's, Anchusa tinctoria—a. Gar- den, Anchusa officinalis—a. Officinal, Anchusa officinalis. ALKAR, Medicament. ALKEKENGI, Physalis. ALKER'MES, Confedtio Alker'mes, Alched- mes. A celebrated electuary, composed of a multitude of substances. It was so called from the grains of kermes contained in it. It was used as a stimulant. ALKERVA, see Ricinus communis. ALKITRAN, Cedria. ALKOOL, Alcohol. ALLAl T EM EXT, Lactation. ALLAMAN'DA, A. Cathadtica, Ore'lia gran- -1 diflora, Gal'arips, Echi'nus scandens, Apod'ynum scan'dens. A shrub, native of Guiana,the infu- sion of whose leaves is said by Linnaeus to be useful in colica Pictonum. ALLANTOIC ACID, Ad'idum allantdicum. A peculiar acid, found in the liquor of the allan- tois of the cow. ALLANTOIS, Allantoi'des, Membra'na uri- naria, M. Farcimindlis, M. Intestinalis, the Allantoid Vesicle, from aXXag, ' a sausage,' and ados, ' shape.' A sort of elongated bladder, be- tween the chorion and amnion of the fectus, and communicating with the bladder by the uiachus. It is very apparent in quadrupeds, but not in the human species. The fluid of the allantoid has been considered inservient to the nutrition of the foetus; but our ideas, in regard to the vesi- cle, in man, are far from being determinate. ALLANTOTOXTCUM, from uXXus, 'a sau- sage,' and Tultzur, 'a poison.' The Germans have given this name to a poison developed in sausages formed of blood and liver. ALLELUIA, Oxalis acetosella. ALLGOOD, Chenopodium bonus Henricus. ALLHEAL, Heracleum spondylium. ALL1 A'CEOUS, Allia'ceus, from allium, 'gar- lic' Belonging to garlic, as alliaceous odour. ALLIAIRE, Alliaria. ALLIA'RIA, from allium, its smell resem- bling garlic. Erys'imum allia'ria, Jack-in-the- hedge, Slinking hedge mustard, Sauce-alone, Hedperis allia'ria, (F.) Alliairc. This plant has been sometimes given in humid asthma and dyspnoea. It is reputed to be diaphoretic, diuretic, and antiscorbutic. The .Parisian Codex has a compound syrup of alliaria, Siiop d erysimum composi, which is used in hoarseness. ALLIGATURA, Fascia, Ligature. AL'LIUM, from oleo, ' I smell.' A. sati'vum, Theriaca, rustico'rum, Ampelop'rasnm, Scodo- don, Gur/ic, (F.) Ail. Nat. Ord. Asphodelere. Sex. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia. A native of Sicily, but cultivated for use. The bulbs or cloves, Ag'lithes, have a strong, offensive, and penetrating odour; and a sweetish, biting, and caustic taste. Internally, garlic is stimulant, diuretic, expectorant, emmenagogue (?), dia- phoretic, and anthelmintic. Externally, it is rubefacient, maturative, and repellent. Dose, one to six cloves, swallowed whole, or from f. ^ss to f. gij of the juice. Taylor's Remedy for Deafness, a nostrum, appears to consist of garlic, infused in oil of almonds, and coloured by alkanet root. Allium Ascalonicum, Echalotte. Al'lium Cepa, Common Onion, CepuFla, Crom'myon. (F.) Oiguon. Acrid and stimu- lating, and possessing very little nutriment Onions have been used as stimulants, diure- tics, and anthelmintics. The boiled or roasted onion, as a cataplasm, is emollient and matu- rating. The fresh root is rubefacient Tim expressed juice is sometimes used in otalgia and in rheumatism. Allium Gali.icum, Portulaca. " Al'lium Porrum, Porrum, Prasum, nouaoy. the Leek or Porret; (F.) Poireau, Porreau." Pos- sesses the same properties as the onion. The virtues of the genus Allium depend upon an acrid principle, soluble in water, alcohol, acids, and alkalies. Allium Redolkns, Teucrium scordium. AILOCHOOS 34 ALTERATIVE Al'lium Victoria'lk, Vicloria'lis longa. The root, which, when dried, loses its allia- ceous smell and taste, is said to be efficacious in allaying the abdominal spasms of pregnant women (?). ALLOCHOOS, Delirious. ALLOCHROMA'SIA, from aXXoc, 'another.' and x,lv'ua' ' colour. A change of colour. ALLOIOSIS, Alteration. ALLOIOTICUS, Alterative. ALLOPATH, Allopathist. ALLOPATH'IC, Allopath'icus, Heteropath'ic, from a'A/ios, 'another,' and na&as, 'affection.' Relating to the ordinary method of medical practice, in contradistinction to Homoeopathic. ALLOP''ATHIST, Al'topulh, same etymon. One who follows allopathy. ALLOP'ATHY, Allopathi'a, same etymon. The opposite to Homoeopathy. The ordinary medical practice. ALLOPHASIS. Delirium. ALLOTRIODON'TIA, from aXXorqtos, 'fo- reign,' and oSove,' a tooth.' Transplantation of teeth. ALLOTRIOPHAGIA, Malacia. ALLOTRIU'RIA, from aXXorqtos, 'foreign,' and ovqov,' urine.' Admixture of foreign mat- ters with the urine. ALLSPICE, see Myrtus pimenta. ALLUC1NATIO, Hallucination. ALLURE, Influenza. ALMA, Water. ALMARIAB, see Plumbi oxydum semivi- treutn. ALMEZERION, Cneorum tricoccum. ALMOND, Amygdala. Almond Bloom. A liquid cosmetic: formed of Brazil dust, §i, water Oiij; boil and strain; and add isinglass £vj, grand sylvestria gij, or cochineal ^ij, alum gj, borax 3iij; boil again, and strain through a fine cloth. Almond Cake, see Amygdala—a. of the Ear, Tonsil—a. Paste, see Amygdala—a. Powder, see Amygdala—a. of the Throat, Tonsil. ALNUS NIGRA, Rhainnus frangula. ALOEDA'RIUM. A compound medicine, containing aloes.—Gorrreus. AL'OES, Al'oe, Ftl Natdra. The inspissated juice of the aloe. Nat. Ord. Asphodelere. Sex. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia. Aloes Caballi'na,""„. Guinien'sis, Horse- aloes. Used chiefly for horses. It is collected in Spain and Portugal, and is very coarse. Aloes Hepat'ica, A. vulga'ris, A. Barba- den'sis, Hepatic aloes, Bombay aloes, Barba- does aloes, A. vulgaris exlractum, (F.) Aloes en calebasses, A. des Barbadoes. This species has a very disagreeable odour, and an intensely bitter and nauseous taste. Properties the same as the last. Aloes Succotori'na, Soc'otrine aloes, Turkey aloes, East India aloes, Aloes lu'cida, A. Zoclori- nia, A. spica'ta, A. spiedta extradtum, A. extrac- turn, An'ima Aloes, is the best species. Its odour is not unpleasant, taste very bitter, and slight- ly aromatic;*colour reddish-brown, with a shade of purple; mass hard, friable; fracture conchoi- dal and glossy; soluble in dilute alcohol. Pow- der of a bright cinnamon-yellow colour. It is cathartic, warm, and stimulating; emmena- gogue, anthelmintic, and stomachic. As a ca- thartic, it affects the rectum chiefly. Dose, as a cathaitic, gr. v to "^j in pill. f Alofs Wood, Agallochum. ALOET'IC, Aloet'icus. A preparation, which contains aloes. ALOGOTROPH'IA, from aXoyos, ' dispro- portionate,' and Tqocpy, ' nutrition,' Irregular nutrition. Used particularly to designate the irregular manner in which the nutrition of bones is operated in rickety individuals. ALOPECES, Psore. ALOPE'CIA, from akonr^, 'a fox:' (this animal being said to be subject to the affec- tion.) Capillo'rum dtflu'vium, Alhrix depi'lis, Phalacro'tis, A'rea, Dtpila'tio, Tricho'sis All/- rix, Gangra'na Alope'cia. Falling off of the hair; loss of the hair. When this J3 confined to the crown of the head, it is called calvities (q. v.), although the terms are often used sy- nonymously. Alopecia Areata, Porrigo decalvans. ALOUCHE, Cratregus aria. ALOUCH'I. The name of a gum procured from the canella alba tree. ALOUCHIER, Cratregus aria. ALPAM. A shrub which grows on the coast of Malabar. Certain parts of this, infused in oil, form an antipsoric ointment. The juice of the leaves, mixed with that of the calamus, is employed against the bites of serpents. ALPHENIC, Saccharum candidum. ALPHITEDON, see Fracture. ALPHITON, uXifnov, Polen'ta, Fari'na. Any kind of meal. Toasted barley-meal.— Hippocrates. Polenta means also a food com- posed of Indian meal, cheese, &c. See Fa- rina. ALPHON'SIN, Alphonsinum. A kind of bullet forceps, similar to a Porte-Crayon, so called from the inventor, Alphonso Ferri, of Naples —Scultetus. ALPHOS, Lepra alphoides. ALPHOSIS iETHlOPICA, See Albino. ALP1NIA CARDAMOMUM, Amomum Car- damomum. ALPISTE, Phalaris Canadiensis. ALSI'NE ME'DIA, from aXao?, 'a grove,' because growing.ahundantly in woods. Morsus Galti'na, Holos'teum Alsini, Mouse ear, Chirk- weed, (F.) Mouron des Oiseaux, Morgeline. This plant, if boiled tender, may be eaten like spi- nach, and forms an excellent emollient poul- tice. It was formerly regarded as a vulnerary and detergent. A LTAFOR, Camphor. ALTER SEXUS, Sex female. ALTERANS, Alterative. ALTERANT, Alterative. ALTERATION, Altera'tio, from alter, 'other,' Alloidsis. This woid is used in France to ex- press a morbid change which supervenes in the expression of the countenance (alteration de la face,) or in the structure of an organ (alteration organique,) or in the nature of fluids excreted (alteration de I'urine, des larmes, du hit, fyc) Alteration is also used in an entirely differ- ent sense, to express intense thirst in disease. In this case its etymology is different It comes from haleter, and was formerly written haleteration. A L'TERATIVE, derails, Alloiot'icus. A medicine considered to be capable of producing a salutary change in a disease, but without exciting any sensible evacuation. As Me- dicine improves, this uncertain class of re- ALTERCANGENON 33 ALVINE medies, becomes, of necessity, diminished in; number. (F.) A1l6rant. (The French term likewise means, that which causes thirst; Siticulo'sus, Dipset'icus, as Alttrer means both to change and to cause thirst. S'ulterer, is, to experience a change for the worse,—corrum'pi.) ALTERCANGENON, Hyoscyamus. ALTERCUM, Hyoscyamus. ALTH_1'A, from aX3uv, 'to heal;' A. qffi- cina'lis, Malvavis'cum, Aristalthaa, Hibidcus, Ibidchu mismatva, Bismal'va, Marsh-mallow. (F.) Guimauve. Nat. Ord. Malvaceae. Sex. Syst. Monodelphia Polyandria. The leaves and root contain much mucilage. They are emollient and demulcent, and are employed wherever medicines, possessing such proper- ties, are required. In the Ph. U. S., Althaea is the root of Althaea officinalis. ALTHANAIHA, Orpiment ALTHEUS, Physician. ALTHEXIS, Curation. ALT1LIBAT, Terebinthina. ALU'DEL, Alu'tel, Vitrum sublimatdrium. A hollow sphere of stone, glass, or earthenware, with a short neck projecting at each end, by means of which one glass might be set upon the other. The uppermost had no aperture at the top. Aludels were formerly used in the sublimation of various substances. ALUM, Symphytum—a. Egyptian, ^Egyptia stypteria. Roche Alum, Alu'men de Rochi, (F.) Alun de Roche. So called from lloccha in Syria, where there was a manufactory. It is in pieces of the size of an almond, covered with a reddish efflo- rescence. Common Roche Alum. A. Rochi Gallis. Frag- ments of common alum, moistened and shaken with prepared bole. It is white when broken. Alum Root, Heuchera cortusa—a. Solution of, compound, Liq. aluininis compos. ALU'MEN, (an Arabic teim, alum) Alum, Hypersul'phas alu'mina et Potadsa, Sulphas Alumina Acid'ulus cum Potas'sd, Sulphas Alu'- mina, SuFphas Kal'ico-alamin'icvm, Supersul'- phas alu'mina et potadsa, Argil'la sulphu'rica alcalisa'ta, A. vitriola'ta, Slypte'ria, Supersul- phas Argil'la alcalisa'tum, Argilla Kalisulphu- rica. (F.) Alun. Alum en Catinum, Potash of commerce—a. Fixum, see Potash,—a. Kinosatum, Pulvis sul- phatis aluminre compositus. Alu'men Commu'ne, Common alum, English alum, Rock alum, Alu'men facW'tium, A. crys- tall'inum, A. rdpeurn, (F.) Alun d'Angleterre, is the variety usually employed. It is in octa- hedral crystals, but generally in large, white, semitransparent masses; has a sweetish, styptic taste; effloresces in the air, and is soluble in 16 parts of water at 60°. It is tonic and astringent, and as such is used internally and externally. Dose, gr. v. to xv. Alu men Exsicca'tum, Alu'men ustum, A. calcina'tum, Sulphas alu'mina fusus, Argil'la sulphu'rica usta, Burnt alum, dried alum. (F.) Alun calcine, (Alum melted in an earthen vessel until ebullition ceases.) Escharotic. Alu'men Roma'num, Roman alum, A. Rutilum, A. Rubrum. (F.) Alun de Rome. In crystals, which are of a pale red when broken, and co- vered with a reddish efflorescence. ALUMINA, ACETATE OF, Aluminre Ace- las—a. Pura, Argilla pura—a. Sulphate of, Aluminre Sulphas. Alu'minjE Ace'tas, Acetate of Alu'mina. A deliquescent salt, obtained by the addition of acetate of lead to sulphate of alumina and po- tassa. It possesses the same properties as the sulphate of alumina. Alu'mina et potassa hvpersui.phas, Alu- men—a. et Potassre supersulphas, Alumen—a. sulphas, Alumen. Alu'minjE Sulphas, Sulphate of Alu'min*.. Simple sulphate of alumina may be made by the direct combination of alumina and sulphuric acid, and contains 30 per cent, of the former, to 70 per cent, of the latter. It is a deliquescent salt; and is an excellent antiseptic and detergent to ulcers. It is chiefly used to preserve dead bodies—a strong solution being injected into the arteries. Alumina Sulphas acidulus cum potassa, Alumen—a. Sulphas fusus, Alumen exsiccatum. ALUMINE FACTICE, Argilla pura. ALUN, Alumen. ALUNSEL, Gutta. ALUS, Symphytum. ALUSIA, Hallucination—a. Hypochondriasis, Hypochondriasis. ALUTEL, Aludel. ALVAQUILLA, Psoralea glandulosa. ALVEARIUM, Auditory canal, external. ALVE'OLAR. Alveola'ris, from al'veus, 'a cavity.' (F.) Aheolaire. That which relates to the alveoli. Alve'olak Arches. (F.) Arcades alveo- laires, are formed by the margins of the two jaws, which are hollowed by the Alveoli (q. v.) Alve'olar Ap.terv, Supra-max'illary A. (Artere sus-maxillaire) of Chaussier, arises from the internal maxillary, descends behind the tu- berosity of the upper jaw, and gives branches to the upper molar teeth, gums, periosteum, membrane of the maxillary sinus, and buccina- tor muscle. Alve'olar Membranes are very fine mem- branes, situate between the teeth and alveo- li, and formed by a portion of the sac or fol- licle which enclosed the tooth before it pierced the gum. By some this membrane has been called the alveolo-dental periosteum. The Alve'olar Vein has a similar distribu- tion with the artery. ALVEOLE, Alveolus. ALV&OLO-LABIAL, Buccinator. ALVE'OLUS,same etymon. Botrion,Both- rion, Frena, Mortariolum, Hol'micos, Prasepiolurn, Phat'nion, Prasdpium, PatnS, Pathne. (F.) Alveole. The alveoli are the sockets of the teeth, into which they are, as it were, driven. Their size and shape are determined by the teeth which they receive, and they are pierced, at the apex, by small holes, which give passage to the dental vessels and nerves. ALVEUS, Auge—a. ampullosus, Recepta- culum chyli—a. Ampullescens, thoracic duct— a. Communis: see Semicircular canals—a. Utriculosus: see Semicircular canals. ALVI EXCRETIO, Defecation—a Fluxus aquosus, Diarrhoea—a. Profluvium, Diarrhoea. ALV1DUCUS, Laxative. ALVINE, Alvi'nus, from alvus, 'the abdo- men.' That which relates to the lower belly, as alcine dejections, alvine flux, ulvine obstruc- tion, (q. v.) &C. ALVUS 36 AMBULANCE ALVUS, Abdomen, Uterus—a. Adstricta, Constipation—a. Dura, Constipatio—a. Re- num, Pelvis of the kidney —a. Tarda, Consti- pation. ALYCE, Anxiety. AL'YPON, from a privative,and Xvurj,' pain.' An acrid, purging plant, described by Matthio- lus. By some it has been supposed to be the G/obulu'ria alypum of botanists. ALYSIS, Anxiety. ALYSMUS, Anxiety. ALYSSUM PLINII, Galium Mollugo. AL'ZILAT. In some of the Arabian writers, a weight of three grains.— Ruland and John- son. AMADOU, Boletus igniarius. AMADOUVIER, Boletus igniarius. AMAIGRISSEMENT, Emaciation. AMANDES. See Amygdala. AMANl'TiEfrom a priv. and puna, 'mad- ness:' i. e. not poisonous. A name given, by the Greeks and Romans, to the edible chain- pio-nons. Amanita forms, at the present day, a genus, some of which are edible, otheis poison- ous. Amongst others, it contains the Agaricus aurantiacus and A- pseud o-aurantiacus. AMARA DULCIS, Solanum dulcamara. AMARACl'NUM. An ancient and esteemed plaster, containing several arom&tics, the mar- joram, a/naqaxos, in particular. AMARACUS, Origanum majorana. AMARITIES, Bitterness. AMAR1TUDO. Bitterness. AMAROR, Bitterness. AMA'RUS, Picros, bitter. (F.) Amir. The bitter principle of vegetables is the great na- tural tonic, and hence bitters, as they are termed collectively, belong to the class of tonics. Se- veral are used in medicine; the chief are, gen- tian, quassia, cinchona, calumba, dog-wood, &c. AMASE'SIS, Amasse'sis, from a privative, and puatiaig, ' mastication.' Mastication when impeded or impracticable. AMATORIJ, Oblique muscles of the eye, AMATORIUM VENEFICIUM, Philter. AMATOR1US MUSCULUS, Obliquus supe- rior oculi. AMAURO'SIS, Ohfusca'tio, Offusca'tio, from aiiavqog, ' obscure.' Drop serene, Gutta sere'na, Catarac'ta nigra, Parop'sis, amuuro'sis, Immo- bil'itas pupil/la, Black cat'aract. (F.) Goulte- sereine, Cataracte noire, Anopticonervie (Piorry.) Diminution, or complete loss of sight, without any perceptible alteration in the organization of the eye; generally, perhaps, owing to loss of power of the optic nerve or retina. Counter- irritants are the most successful remedial agents, although the disease is always very difficult of removal, and generally totally in- curable. AMAUROT'lC, Amaurot'icus; same etymon. Affected with amaurosis. Amaurotic Cat's Eye. A name given by Beer to an amaurotic affection, accompanied by a remarkable change of colour in the pupil, which presents, apparently in the fundus of the eye, a lighter tint, yellowish or brownish yellow, instead of its natural clear black. A MBARUM, Ambergris—a. Cineritium, Am- bergris^ AMBE, from oo^uno), 'I ascend;' Amhi. A superficial eminence on a bone. Also, an old surgical machine for reducing dislocations of the shoulder; the invention of which is ascribed to H ippocrates. It is no longer used.—Hippocr., Scnltetus. AMBER, Succinum—a. Liquid: see Liquid- ambar stvraciflua. AM'BERGRIS. Ambra gri'sca, Ambor, Am- bracinera'cea, A. ambrosiaca, Am'barum, Succi- num cindreum, S. gri'scum, Am'barum cineri"- tium. A concrete substance, of the consistence of wax, cineritious colour, studded with yellow and blackish spots, and exhaling a very pleasant odour. J t seems highly probable that ambergris is formed in the intestines of the whale, and voided with its excrements. Like all aromatic substances, ambergris is slightly antispasmodic and excitant; but it is oftener employed as a perfume than as a medicine. AMBIA. A liquid,yellow bitumen,the smell and virtues of which are similar to those of the resin tacamahaca. It is obtained from a spring in India. AMBIDEXTER, Amphidex'ios, from ambo, ' both,' and dexter, ' right' One who uses both hands with equal facility. Celsus says the sur- geon ought to be ' non minus sinistra quam dextra promptus.' One of. the aphorisms of Hippocrates says, that a woman is never ambi- dexter. This is a mistake. AMBlLJEVUS.Ampharisteros. AMBLOMA, Abortion. AMBLOSIS, Abortion. AMBLOTHRIDION, Abortion. AMBLOTICUS, Abortive. AMBLUS, UK/Mrs, 'obscure.' Hence, AMBLYOGMOS, Amblyopia. AMBLIO'PIA, from aupXvs,' obscure,' and wxp, ' the eye.' Amblyos'mos, Amblyodmos, Amplio'pea (so called by some, according to Castelli, ob ignoranliam Graca lingua,) Hebe- tu'dovisus. Feebleness of sight. (F.) Vuefaible. First degree of Amaurosis.—Hippocr. Amblyopia Crefusculahis, Hemeralopia— a. Dissitorum, Myopia—a. Meridiana, Nyctalo- pia—a. Proximorum, Presbytia. AMBLYOSMOS, Amblyopia. AMBON, au?, ' I flow.' Suppression \ monire carbonas—a. Pura liquida, Liquor am- of the menses. (F.) Suppression du flux men- monies—a. Solution of, Liquor ammonire—a. strue.l. This suppression is most commonly Solution of, stronger, Liquor ammonire fortior symptomatic, and hence the chief attention must —a. Tartrate of, Ammonire tartras. be paid to the cause. Usually,there is an atonic i AMMO'NIAC, GUM, Ammoni'acurn (Ph. U. state of the system generally, or of the uterus I S.) Gum'mi Ammoni'acurn, (F.) Ammoniac, in particular, and hence chalybeates and other Gomme ammonia que, so called from Ammonia tonics are advisable. in Libya, whence it is brought A gum-resin, Two great varieties of Amenorrhoea are com- the concrete juice of Dore'ma ammoni'acurn, of monly reckoned. 1. A. Emansidnis, Eman'sio \ Persia: a species of a genus allied to Ferula. men'sium, Mcnos'chesis, Menstrua'tio retenta, or, It is in irregular, dry masses and tears, yellow Retention of the menses, when the menses do not i externally, whitish within. Its odour is pecu- appear at the usual age: and, 2, Suppredsio | liar, and not ungrateful: taste nauseous, sweet. Men'sium, Amenorrhea Suppressidnis, Inter- \ and bitter. It forms a white emulsion with rup'tio menstruutio'nis, Menstrua'tio suppres-a, water: is soluble in vinegar; partially so in al- in which the catamenia are obstructed in their | cohol, ether, and solutions of the alcalies. regular periods of recurrence. See Emansio ■ Gum Ammoniacum is expectorant, deobstru- Mensium, and Menses. Amenorrhea Dikficilis, Dysmenorrhea. AMENTIA, Dementia. See, also, Fatuitas, and Idiotisni. AMER, Amarus. AMERICANUM TUBEROSUM, Solanum tuberosum. AMERTUME, Bitterness. AWF.TUXST,Amethys'tus, from a privative, ut9vu, 'I am drunk.' A precious stone, to ent (?) antispasmodic, discutient, and resolvent. It is chiefly, however, used in the first capacity, and in the formation of certain plasters. Two varieties are met with in the market, the Gutta ammoni'aci, the best; and Lapis ammo- ni'aci, the more impure. AMMONlACiE NITRAS, Ammonire nitrae —a. Sulphas, Ammonire sulphas. AMMONIACUM, Ammonia, Ammo'niac Gum—a. Suucinatum, Spiritus ammonire foeti- which the ancients attributed the property of dus—a. Volatile mite, Ammonias carbonas AMMONLE ACETAS, Liquor ammonire preventing drunkenness. It was also used as an anti-diarrhceic and absorbent.—Pliny, Al- bertus Magnus. AMETR1A, Intemperance. AMICULUM, Amnios. AM1DUM, Amylum. AMINjEA, Anime. 4* acetatis. Ammonite Car'bonas. A. Subcadbonas, Salt of bones, bal Odsium, Salt of wood-soot, Sal Fu- lig"inis, Salt of urine, Volatile Sal Ammoniac. Baker s salt, Al'cali volat'ilB aera'tum, A. volatile ammoniaca'lB, A. volat'ilB ex salB ammonia1co, AMMONLE ACETAS 38 AMOMUM CARDAMOMUM Amtnoni'aeum volat'ilB mitB, Ammdnium car- bon'icum, A. subcarbo'neum, Carbonas ammo'nia alkali'nus seu incompldtus seu sup er ammo ni' - acus, Hypocadbonas ammo'nia, Flares salis am- moni'aci, Sal cornu cervi volat'ilB, Sal volat'ilis salis ammoni'aci, Concrete volatile alkali, Carbo- nate or subcarbonate of ammonia, Ammo'nia pra- para'ta, Sal volat'ilB, Smelling salt. (F.) Car- bonate d'ammoniaque, Sel volatil d'Angleterre, (Ammon.muriat.Vay, CretaHbias. Sublime.)—(Ph. U. S.) A white, striated, crystalline mass: odour and taste pungent and ammoniacal: so- luble in two parts of water: insoluble in alcohol: effloresces in the air. It is stimulant, antacid, diaphoretic, and antispasmodic. Dose, gr. v to xv. Ammonia et Ferri Murias, Ferrum ammo- niatum—a Hydrosulphuretum, Liquor fumans Boylii—a. Hypocarbonas, Ammonire Carbonas. Ammo'nia Mu'rias, Muriate of Ammonia, Hy- drochlo'rate of Ammo'nia, Chlorohydrate of Am- mo'nia, Sal Ammoni'acurn, Sal Ammo'niac, Sal Ammoni'acus, Ammo'nia Murial'ica, Ammdnium Muria'tum, Hydrochlo'ras Ammo'nia, Sal Armo- ni'acum, Sulmiac, Fuli'go Al'ba Philosopho'rum, (F.) Muriate d'Ammoniaque. A saline concrete, formed by the combination of the muriatic acid with ammonia. In Egypt it is manufactured in large quantities by subliming the soot formed by burning camels'dung—26 pounds of the soot yielding 6 pounds. It is also prepared, in great quantities, by adding sulphuric acid to the vo- latile alkali obtained from soot, bones, &c, mixing this with common salt, and subliming. Muriate of ammonia is inodorous, but has an acrid, pungent, bitterish, and urinous taste. Three parts of cold water dissolve one. Solu- ble also in 4.5 parts of alcohol. It is aperient and diuretic, but seldom used internally. Ex- ternally, it is employed, producing cold during its solution, in inflammations, &c. Ammo'nia Nitras, Nitrate of Ammonia, Al'- kali volat'ilB nitra'tum, Sal ammoni'acus nitrd- sus, Ammo'nia nitrd ta, Nitras ammoni'aca, Ni trumflammans. (F.) Nitrate d'Ammoniaque. A salt composed of nitric acid and ammonia. It is diuretic and deobstruent(P) Externally, it is discutient and sialogogue. Ammo'nia Sulphas, Sulphate of Ammo'nia, Sulphas ammoni'aca, Ammo'nium sulphuricum, Alkali volatile vitriola'tum, Sal Ammoni'acurn secrelum Glauberi, Sal secre'tus Glauberi, Vitriolum ammoniaca'le, (F.) Sulphate d' Ammo- niaque. Formed by adding sulphuric acid either to sal ammoniac or to ammoniacal liquor. Its properties are like those of the muriate of am- monia. sul'phas Ammo'nia, Spiditus Begui'ni, Sp. fi. mans Begui'ni, Sulphure'tum ammoni'aca, Sp. salt's ammoni'aci sulphura'tus, Liquor ammdnii hydrothiodis, Hydrosulphure'tum Ammonicum, Hydrurg. ammoniaca'le aquo'sum. Hydrog"eno- sulphure'tum ammoni'aca liduidum, Spiditus sul'phur,is volat'ilis, Hepar sulphuris volat'ilB Boyle's or Beguine's fuming spirit. (F.) Hy- drosulfate sulfure d'Ammoniaque, Liqueur fu- mante de Boyle. Sulfure hydrogene d'Ammo- niaque. Hydrosulfure d'Ammoniaque. Odour very fetid; taste nauseous and styptic; colour dark yellowish green. It is reputed to be se- dative, nauseating, emetic, disoxygenizing,(?) and has been given in diabetes and dheises of increased excitement. Dose, g«. viij. to gtt. xx. Ammo'nia Tartras, Al'kali volatile tartari- za'tum, Sal Ammoni'acurn tarta'reum, Tadtarus ammo'nia, Tartrate of Ammo'nia, (F.) Tartrate d'Ammoniaque. A salt composed of tartaric acid and ammonia. It is diaphoretic and diu- retic; but not much used. AMMONIAQUE, Ammonia—a. Hydrosul- fure d,' Ammonire sulphuretum—a. Hydrosul- fate sulfure d', Ammonire sulphuretum—a. Li- quide, Liquor ammonire—a. Sulfure hydrogene d', Ammonire sulphuretum. AMMONIO-CUPR1CUS SUBSULPHAS, Cuprum ammoniatum. AMMO'NION, from auuos, 'sand.' An an- cient collyrium of great virtues in many dis- eases of the eye, and which was said to remove sand from that organ. AMMONIUM ARSENICUM, Arseniate of ammonia—a. Carbonicum, Ammonire carbonas —a. Iodide of, see Iodine—a. Muriaticum mar- tiaturn seu martiale, Ferrum ammoniatum—a. Muriatum, Ammonire murias—a.Subcarboneum, Ammonire carbonas—a. Sulphuricum, Ammonire sulphas. AMNA ALCALIZATA, Water, mineral, sa- line. AMNE'SIA, Amnedlia, from a privative, and uviiois, 'memory.' Moria imbed'ilis amndsia, Obtiv'io, Recollectidnis jactu'ra, Dysasthe'sia in- ter'na, Debit'itas memo'ria, Memo'ria dele'la, (F.) Perte de Memoire, ' loss of memory.' By some Nosologists, Amnesia constitutes a genus of diseases. By most, it is considered only as a symptom, which may occur in many diseases. I AMNESTIA, Amnesia. | AMNIOCLEP'SIS, from Amnion, and xktmio, j' I steal or take away clandestinely." Prema- ture escape of the liquor amnii. i AM'NIOS, Am'nion, Am'nium, Charta vir- gin'ea, Armutu'ra, Agni'na membra'na, Pellu'ci- \da membra'na, Galea, Indu'sium, Amidulum, \ Membra'na fatum invol'vens. The innermost of the enveloping membranes of the foetus. So called because first observed in the sheep.(?) auvog, 'a sheep.' It is thin, transparent, per- spirable, and possesses many delicate, colour- less vessels, which have not been injected. It sends a prolongation, which serves as a sheath to the umbilical cord. Its external surface is feebly united to the chorion by cellular and vascular filaments. Its inner surface is po- lished, and is in contact with the body of the foetus and the liquor amnii, (q. v.) AMNIOTIC ACID, Ad'idum Am'nicum vel amniot'icum. A peculiar acid, found, by Vau- quelin and Buniva, in the liquor amnii of the cow. AMNI'TIS or AMNIl'TIS, from Amnion and itis, Inflammation. Inflammation of the Amnion. AMOME FAUX, Sison amomum. AMO'MUM CARDAMO'MUM, A. racemd- sum, A. verum, Alpin'ia cardamo'mum, Card pi. Matdnia Cardamo'mum, Elelta'ria Cardamo'- mum, Cardamo'mum Minus, Lesser or officinal Caddamom,Amo'mum repens. (F.) Cardamome de la Cote de Malabar, Cardamome. The seeds of this East India plant have an agreeable, aromatic odour; and a pungent, grateful taste, They are carminative and stomachic: but are chiefly used to give warmth to other remedies. The truit is called Amomis. Dose, gr. v. to J)j. AMOR 39 AMYELIA Amomum Galanga, Maranta G. Amomum Granum Paradi'si, Cardamdmum majus, Mdcguel'ta, Maniguet'ta, Cardamdmum pipera'tum, A. max'imum, (F.) Graines de Pa- radis. Greater cardamom seeds resemble the last in properties. They are extremely hot, and are not much used. Amomum Pimenta: see Myrtus pimenta—a. Zedoaria, Krempferia rotunda. Amomum Zin'giber, Zin'giber officina'lB, Zin'- giber album, Z. nigrum, Z. commu'ne, Zin'ziber, Ginger, (F.) Gingembre. The white and black ginger, Zin'ziber fuscum and album, are the rhizoma of the same plant, Zin'giber officina'lB, the difference depending upon the mode of pre- paring them. The odour of ginger is aromatic; taste warm, aromatic, and acrid. It yields its virtues to alcohol, and in a great degree to water. It is carminative, stimulant, and sialogogue. Preserved Ginger, Zingib'eris Radix Condi'ta, Radix Zingib'eris condi'ta ex litdid alla'ta is a condiment, which possesses all the virtues of ginger. Ginger-Beer Powders may be formed of white sugar, •£] and ^ij. ginger gr. v. subcarbo- nale of soda, gr. xxxvj in each blue paper: acid of tartar, ^iss in each white paper,—for half a pint of water. Ox ley's Concentrated Essence of Jamaica Ginger is a mere solution of ginger in rectified spirit. AMOR, Love. AMORGE, Amurca. AMORPHUS, Anideus. AMOSTEUS, Osteocolla. AMOUR, Love. AMOUREUX (muscle,; Obliquus superior oculi. AMPAC, Ampacus. An East India tree, the leaves of which have a strong odour, and are used in baths as detergents. A very odoriferous resin is obtained from it AMPAR, Succinum. AMPELOCARPUS, Galium aparine. AMPELOPRASUM, Allium. AMPELOS, Vitis vinifera—a. Agria, Bryonia alba—a. Idsea, Vaccinium vitis idrea—a. Oino- phoros, Vitis vinifera. AMPHAMPHOTERODIOPSIA, Diplopia. AMPHARIS'TEROS, Ambiladvus, "awk- ward;" from uu, ' a mill,' be- cause made without a mill; Starch. (F.) Ami- don, Amylon. Starch of Wheat, Fari'na, TrU'ici. fari'na, Fdcula amyla'cea, is inodorous and insipid, white and friable. It is insoluble in cold water and alcohol; but forms with boiling j,vater a strong, semi-transparent jelly. It is demulcent, and is used as an emollient glyster, and as the vehicle for opium, when given per anum. Starch is met with abundantly in all the cereal grains, in the stalks of many of the palms, in some lichens, and in many tube- rous roots, particularly in the bulbs of the orchis. AMylum Iodatum. See Iodine. A'MYON, from a priv., and (*vu>v,' a muscle.' Emuscula'tus, without muscle. Applied to the limbs, when so extenuated that the muscles cannot be distinguished. AMYOSIS, Synezizis. AM'YRIS ELEMIF'ERA, (F.) Balsamier Elemifere. Nat. Ord. Terebinthacere. Sex. Syst. Octandria Monogynia. The plant whence it is supposed the Gum el'emi is obtained. This fum or resin is brought from the Spanish West ndies. It is softish, transparent, of a pale whitish colour, inclining a little to green, and of a strong, though not unpleasant smell. Il is only used in ointments and plasters, and is a digestive. Am'yris Opobal'samum, (F.) Balsamier dela Mecque, Bal'scm, Bal'samum. The plant from which is obtained the balsam of Mecca, Bal'- samum gcnui'num antiqudrum, Balsamela'on, JEgyptiacum Bal'samum, Bal'samum Asiati. cum, B. Juddicum, B. Syriacum, B. e Meccd, Cucobal'samum, B. Alpi'ni, Oleum Batsami, Opobal'samum, Xylobal'samum, Balsam or Balm of Gilead. (F.) Baume Blanc, B. de Constantino- ple blanc, B. de Galaad, B. du Grand Caire, B. Vrai, Teribinthine de Gilead, T. d'Egypte, T. du Grand, Kaire, T. de Judee. A resinous juice obtained by making incisions into the Amyris Gikudensis of Linnaeus. The juice of the fruit is called Carpobal'sumum ; that of the wood and branches Xylobal'samum. It has the general properties of the milder Terebinthinates. AMYRON, Carthamus tinctorius. AMYXIS, Scarification. ANA, ara, a word which signifies ' of each.' It is used in prescriptions as well as a and aa, its abbreviations. As a prefix to words, it means 'in,' 'through,' ' upwards,'' above,'in opposi- tion to Cala, (q. v.;) also • repetition,' like the English re. Hence,— ANA B'ASIS, from «ro/J«i»-oi,' I ascend.' The first period of a disease, or that of increase.— Galen. See Augmentation. ANABEXIS, Expectoration. ANABLEP'SIS, from ava, 'again,' and |S/e/7oi, -I see.' Restoration to sight. ANABOL^E'ON, Anaboieus from avafiaUio, 'I cast up.' An ointment for extracting darts or other extraneous bodies. ANAB'OLE, from uva,' upwards,' and (laXXw, 'I cast.' Anago'gB. Anaph'ora, An evacuation upwards. An act by which certain matters are rejected by the mouth. In common acceptation it includes, Expuition, expectoration, regurgita- tion, and vomiting. ANABROCHIS'MUS, Anabronchis'mus, from am, ' with,' and jiqoxos,' a running knot' An operation for removing the eye-lashes, when they irritate the eye, by means of a hair knotted around them.—Hippocr., Galen, Celsus, _c. ANABRONCHISMUS, Anabrochismus. ANABROSIS, Corrosion, Erosion. ANACAMPSEROS, Sedum telephium. ANACAR'DIUM OCCIDENTA'LE, Cas- su'oium pomiferum, Cashew (W. Indies.) (F.) Ac'ujou. Nat. Ord. Terebinthacere. Sex. Syst. Enneandria Monogynia. The Oil of the Cashew Nut, O'leurn Anacaddii, (F.) Huile d'Acajou, is an active caustic, and used as such in the coun- tries where il grows, especially for destroying warts, &c. Anacardium Orientale, Avicennia tomen- tosa. ANACATHAR'SIS from ava, 'upwards,' and xa9aiqnv, 'topurge.' Purgation upwards. Expectoration, (q. v.) See, also, Repurgatio. Anacatharsis Catarrhalis simplex, Ca- tarrh. ANACATHARTICUS, Expectorant. ANACHREMPSIS, Exspuition. ANACHRON, Soda. ANACLASIS, Repercussion. ANACLINTE'RIUM, Recubitdrium, from uraxXnw, ' I recline.' A long chair or seat, so formed, that the person can rest in a reclining posture. ANACOLLE'MA, from ova, 'together,' and xoXXaw, ' I glue.' A healing medicine. ANACOLLEMATA 41 ANACOLLEMATA, Frontal bandages. ANACOLUP'PA. A creeping plant of Mala- bar, the juice of which, mixed with powdered pepper, passes in India as a cure for epilepsy, and as the only remedy for the bite of the naja. It is supposed to be the Zapania Nodiflora. ANACOMIDE, Restauratio. ANACONCHYLISMOS, Gargarism. ' ANACTESIS, Restauratio. ANACT1RION. Artemisia. ANACYCLEON. Charlatan. ANACYCLEUS PYRETHRUM, Anthemis pyrethium. ANADESMUS, Fascia. ANADIPLO'SIS, from ava, 'again,' and din/.ou), 'I double.' Epunadiplo'sis, Epanalep'- sis, Reduplica'tio. The ledoubling which oc- curs in a paroxysm of an intermittent, when its type is double.---Galen, Alexander of Tralles. AN/EDCE'US, from at privative, and aidoia, 'organs of generation.' A monster devoid of sexual organs. ANA DORA, Ecdora. ANAD'OSIS, from avadidwut, ' I distribute.' Purgation upwards, as by vomiting. Anadosis seems also to have^neant, occasionally, chylifi- cation, whilst diadosis meant capillary nutri- tion.—Hippocr.. Galen. ANAD'ROME, from ava, 'upwards,' and iqtfAm, 'I run.' The transport of a humour or pain from a lower to an upper part.— Hippocr. AN_MATOPOIE'SIS, from «, «,•, privative, 'aiua,1 blood,' and n^tiw, 'I make.' Impeded or obstructed hrematosis. AN^E'MIA, Anamasis, Anha'mia, Anha'ma- tdsis, Polyanha'mia, Anamo'sis, Oliga/mia, Hypadmia (q. v.) Ane'mia, Ezsanguin'ity, Blood- lessness: from a priv. and 'aiiia, 'blood.' Priva- tion of blood. The opposite to plethora, (q. v.) It is characterized by every sign of debility. Also, diminished quantity of fluids in the ca- pillary vessels:—the opposite to Hyperamia.— Andral. AN^EMOSIS, Anremia. ANJEMOT'ROPHY, Anamotroph'ia: from «r, privative, 'miw, ' blood,' and xqov, 'the elbow/ A term'once applied to every muscle attached to the olecranon. Winslow distinguished four: —the great, external, internal, and small; the first three being poitions of the same muscle, the triceps brachialis. The last has, alone, re- tained the name. It is the Ancone'us minor of Winslow, the Ancondus vel Cubita'lis Riola'ni of Douglass, the Epicondylo-Cubita'lis of Chaussier, the Brevis Cu'biti (F.) Ancone, and is situate at the upper and back part of the fore- arm. It arises from the external condyle of the os humeri, and is inserted into the posterior edge of the upper third of the ulna. Its use is to aid in the extension of the fore-arm. Anconeus externus, see Triceps extensor cubiti—a. Internus, see Triceps extensor cubiti —a. M.ij >r. see Triceps extensor cubiti. ANCTE'RES. Fibula or Clasps, by which the lips of wounds were formerly kept together. —Celsus, Galen. ANCTERIASMUS. Infibulation. ANCU'BITUS, Petrifadtio. An affection of the eye, in which there is a sensation as if sand were irritating the organ. ANCUNNUEN'T._. A name formerly given to females during menstruation. ANCUS, Ankus, from ayxuiv, 'the elbow.' One who cannot extend his arms completely. Also, the deformity resulting from a luxation of the humerus or fore-arm.—Hippocr. ANCYLE. Ankylosis. ANCYLOBLEPHARON, Ankyloblepharon. ANCYLOGLOSSUM, Ankyloglossum. ANCYLOMELE, Ankylomele. ANCYLOMERISMUS, Ankyiomerismus. ANCYLOSIS, Ankylosis. ANCYLOTOMUS, Ankylotomus. ANCYRA. Hook. ANCYROIDES PROCESSUS, Coracoid. ANDA. A tree of Brazil. Anda Gomesii, Joannesia princeps. Nat. Order, Euphorbiacere. Sex. Syst. Monoecia Monadelphia. An oil is obtained from the seeds by pressure, 50 to 60 drops of which act as a cathartic. The fruit is an oval nut, containing two seeds. These have the taste of the chestnut; but are strongly ca- thartic, and even emetic. The shell is astrin- gent, and used as such in diarrhoea, &c. ANDELY, MINERAL WATERS OF. A. is in France, near Gysore, and 8 leagues from Rouen. The water is a cold and weak chaly- beate. It is used in chlorosis and abdominal obstructions. AND1RA INERMIS, Geoffrrea inermis—a. Surinamensis, Geoffrrea Surinamensis. ANDRACHAHARA, Sempervivum tecto- rum. ANDRACHNE, Arbutus unedo, Portulaca. ANDRANATOM'IA, Andranat'omE, Andro- tom'ia, Androt'ome, Anthropot'omy, from avijq, genitive, avdqos,' a man,' and tejumiv, ' to cut.' The anatomy of man. ANDRl'A. Adult age. Andri'a mu'lier, Mu'lier Hermaphroditeica. A female hermaphrodite. ANDROGEN'IA, from „w, 'man,' and ytvtais, 'generation.' The procreation of males. —Hippocr. ANDROG"YNUS, from a»^p, ' a man,' and ywii, ' a woman.' An hermaphrodite. An effeminate person.—Hippocr. ANDROMANIA. Nymphomania. ANDROM'EDA MARIANA Broad-leaved Moorwort. A decoction of this American plant is siid to have been successfully employed as a wash, in a disagreeable affection,—not uncom- mon amongst the slaves in the southern parts of the United States,—called the Toe Itch, and Ground Itch.—Barton. ANDROPOGON CHC3NANTHUS, Juncus odoratus—a. Nardus, Calamus Alexandrinus, Nardus Indica. ANDROSACE, Umbilicus marinus—a. Mat- thioli, Umbilicus marinus. ANDROS^EMUM. Hypericum perforatum. ANDROTOMY, Andranatomia. AN DRUM. An East India word, Latinized by Kreinpfer, signifying a kino* of elephantiasis of the scrotum, endemic in southern Asia. ANEANTIHSEMENT, (F.) Virium extinc'tio. This word is often employed hyperbolically by patients, in France, to signify excessive fatigue, debility, or sjncope. ANEB1UM. Anchusa Tinctoria. ANEBUS. Impuber. ANECPYE'TUS, from av, for «hu>, 'with- out,' and nviw,' I promote suppuration.' That ANEGERT1CE 44 ANEURISM which does not suppurate, or is not likely to Buppurate. ANEGERTICE,from avtyttqw,' I awaken.' The art of resuscitating the apparently dead. ANEILE'MA, Aneildsis, from avtiXe],' victory,'' invincible.' A plaster much extolled by the ancients in cases of achores. It was formed of litharge, cerusse, thus, alum, tur- pentine, white pepper, and oil. ANI'DEUS, from av, 'privative,' and udos, 'shape,' Amorphus. A monster devoid of shape. —J. G.St. Hilaire. ANIDRO'SIS, from a, priv. and hdqms, ' sweat.' Sudo'ris nul'litas vel privdtio. Ab- sence of sweat. Deficiency of perspiration.— Hippocr. ANILITAS. See Dementia. AN'IMA, Ani'mus,Mcns, Psyche. The mind, breath, _c, from avisos, 'wind or breath.' (F.) Ame. The principle of the intellectual and moral manifestations. Also, the principle of life : the life of plants being termed An'ima vegetati'va, (F.) Ame vigetative; that of man, An'ima sensiti'va, (F.) Ame sensitive. Under the term Anima Mundi, the ancient philosophers meant a universal Spirit, which they supposed spread over every part of the universe. The precise seat of the mind in the brain has given rise to many speculations. The point is unsettled. Anima Aloes : see Aloes—a. Articulorum, Hermodactylus—a. Hepatis, Ferri sulphas—a. Pulmonum, Crocus. AN'IMAL, Zoon,twov. A name given to every animated being provided with digestive organs; even if such be merely a simple tube, as in the polypi. The greater part of animals have the power of locomotion ; some can merely execute partial movements, such as contraction and dilatation. In other respects it is often a mat- ter of difficulty to determine what is an animal characteristic. The study of animals is called Zool'ogy. An'imal, (adjective,) Anima'lis. That which concerns, or belongs to, an animal. Animal Heat, Caloranima'lis, Cal'idum ani- ma'lB, C. inndtum, Biolych'nion, (F.) Chaleur animale, is the caloric constantly formed by the body of a living animal, by virtue of which it preserves nearly the same tempera- ture, whatever may be that of the medium in which it is placed. This formation seems to take place in the capillary system over the ANIMALCULE 48 ANKYLOBLEPHARON Temperatures. 107 104 103 - 80 to 84 103 102 -101 or 102 101 - 101 or 102 43 -100 to 104 100 1 I f 100 to 103 -100 to 102 99 98 96 ! •» -110 or 111 100 109 to 110 whole of the body, and to be connected with the action of nutrition. The following are the natural temperatures of certain animals ; that of man being 98° or 100o Animals. Arctic fox, - Arctic wolf, .... Squirrel, - Hare,...... Wliale,..... Arctomys citillus, zizil—in summer Do. when torpid, Goat,..... Bat, in summer, Musk,..... Marmota bobac,—Bobat, House mouse, - Arctomys marmota, marmot,—in summer Do. when torpid, Rabbit,..... Polar Bear, .... Dog, ..... Cat, ..... Swine,..... Sheep,..... Ox, ..... Guinea-pig, .... Arctomys glis, - Shrew,..... Young wolf, .... Fringilla arctica, Arctic finch, ■ Rubecola. redbreast, • Fringilla linaria, lesser red poll, Falco palumbarius, goshawk, - Caprimulgus Europaus, European sucker, - Emberiza nivalis, snow-bunting, Falco lanarius, lanner, ■ Fringilla carduelis, goldfinch, - Corvus corax, raven, Turdus, thrush, \of Ceylon,) - Tetrao perdrix, partridge, Anas clypeata, shoveler, - Tringa pugnax, ruffe, Scclopax limosa, lesser god wit, Tetrao tetrix, grouse. Fringilla brumalis, winter/inch, Loxia pyrrhula, Falco msuu, sparrowhawk, Vultur Barbatus, Anscr pulchrirollis, - Colymbus Auritus, dusky gnbe, Tringa vanellus, lapwing, (wounded Tetrao lagopus, ptarmigan, Fringilla domestica, house sparrow, Strix passerina. little owl, Hseinatopus ostralegus, sea-pic, Anas peuelope, widgeon, • Anasttrepera, gadwall, - Pelecanus carbo, Falco ossifragus, sea-eagle, Fulica atra, coot, Anas acuta, pintail-duck, Falco milvus, kite, (wounded,) Merops apiaster, bee-eater, Goose,..... Hen,..... Dove, - Duck,..... Ardea stellaris, - Falco albicollis, Picus major, - Cossus l.-gniperda, . Shark,..... Torpedo Marmorata, Animal Kingdom, (F.) Regne Animal, com- prises all animated beings. ANIMAL'CULE, Animal'culum; diminutive of animal. A small animal. An animal per- ceptible only by means of the microscope. ANIMAL'CULIST, An'imalist. One who at- tempts to explain different physiological or path- ological phenomena by means of animalcules, ANIMAL1ST, Animalculist. AXlMAL'lTY,Animul'itas. Qualities which distinguish that which is animated. That which constitutes the animal, 1 J 109 108 107 to 111 106 1. 03 to 107 103 89 to 91 83 74 ANIMALLZA'TION, Animalisa'tio. The transformation of the nutritive parts of food into the living substance of the body to be nourished. To AN'IMATE, Anima'rB. To unite the living principle with an organized body. The French use it in the sense of,—to excite or ren- der active; as, animer un vesicatoire; to excite a blister to suppurate. ANIMATION, Zoo'sis, Anima'tio, from ani- ma, 'the soul or mind.' The act of animating. The state of being enlivened. Animation, Suspended, Asphyxia. AN'IME, Gum an'imB, Amina'a, Can'camy, Gummi an'imB, Can'camum. A resin obtained from the trunk of Hymena'a coudbaril. It has been given as a cephalic and uterine. It is not used. The plant is also called Coudbaril. ANIME, (F.) An epithet applied to the coun- tenance, when florid, in health or disease. ANIMELLiE, Parotid. ANIMI CASUS SUBITUS, Syncope—a. Deliquium, Syncope—a. Pathemata, Passions. AN'IMiST, from an'ima, 'the soul.' The Animists are those who, following the example of Stahl, refer all the phenomena of the animal economy to the soul. The soul, according to Stahl, is the imme- diate and intelligent agent of every movement, and of every material change in the body. Stahl therefore concluded, that disease was nothing more than a disturbance or disorder in the government of the economy, or an effort by which the soul, attentive to every morbific cause, endeavoured to expel whatever might be deranging the habitual order of health. ANIMUS, Anima, Breath. ANIS, Pimpinella anisum—a. Aigre, Cumi- num cyminum—a. de la Chine, Illicium ani- satum—a. doux, Anethum—a. etoiie, Illicium anisatum. ANISA'TUM, from Anisum, Anise. A sort of medicated wine, formerly prepared with honey, wine of Ascalon, and aniseed. ANISCALPTOR, Latissimus dorsi. ANISE PLANT. Pimpinella anisum. ANISEED: see Pimpinella anisum—a. Tree, yellow-flowered, Illicium anisatum. ANISI SEM1NA. See Pimpinella anisum. ANISOS'THENES, Inaqua'li rol/orB, poV- lens. That which is unequal in strength : from a, priv. toog,' equal,' and o-&evos,' strength.' An epithet applied particularly to the muscular con- tractility, which, in the sick, is sometimes aug- mented in certain muscles only: in the flexors, for example. ANISOT'ACH YS, from a, priv. toog,' equal,' and raxus, ' quick.' An epithet for the pulse when at the same time quick and unequal.— Gorrseus. ANISUM, Pimpinella anisum—a. Africanum frutescens, Bubon Galbanum—a. Fruticosurn galbaniferum, Bubon galbanum—a. Sinense, illicium anisatum—a. Stellatum, Illicium ani- satum. ANKLE, Astragalus, Malleolus. ANKUS, Ancus. ANKYLOBLEPH'ARON, Ancylobleph'aron, Palpebrarum coal'itus, from ayxvXn, ' contrac- tion,' and (iXeipaqov, ' eyelid.' A preternatural union between the free edges of the eyelids. Likewise called Symbleph'aron, Symble-pharo'sis, and Prodphysis, ANKYLOGLOSSUM 49 ANODYNIA Also, union between the eyelids and globe of i the eye.—Aetius. • ANKYLOGLOS'SUM, Ancyloglodsum, Con- crdtio lingua, from a.yKvXos,' crooked,' or'con- tracted,' and yXiaoa-a.,' the tongue.' Impeded motion of the tongue in consequence of adhe- sion between its margins and the gums; or in consequence of the shortness of the framum: the latter affection constituting Tongue-tie, Olophdnia lin'gua frana'ta. It merely re- quires the frrenum to be divided with a pair of scissors. ANKYLOME'LE, Ancylomdle, from *YxuXoc, 'crooked,' and (*.r\Xn, ' a probe.' A curved probe. —Galen. ANKYLOMERIS'MUS, Ancylomeridmus, from ayxuXy, ' a contraction,' and fteqos, ' a part' Morbid adhesion between parts. AN'KYLOPS, yEgilops. ANKYLO'SIS, Ancyldsis,Anchyldsis, Ortho- ctflon, Orthocylldsis, An'cylB, Stiff Joint, from ayxvXos, 'crooked.' An affection, in which there is great difficulty or even impossibility of moving a diarthrodial articulation. It is so called, because the limb remains, commonly, in a constant state of flexion. Anchylosis is said to be complete or true, when there is an intimate adhesion between the synovial sur- faces and union of the articular extremities of the bones. In the incomplete or false anchylo- sis, there is obscure motion, but the fibrous parts around the joint are more or less stiff and thickened. In the treatment of this last state, the joint must be gently and gradually exer- cised ; and oily, relaxing applications be assi- duously employed. ANKYLOT'OMUS, Ancylot'omus, from ±y xvXos, 'crooked,' and rtuvnv, 'to cut' Any kind of curved knife.—Paulus. An instrument for dividing the fraenum lingua. —Scultetus. ANNEAU, Ring—a. Crural, Crural canal— a. Diaphragmatique, Diaphragmatic ring—a. Femoral, Crural canal—a. Inguinal, Inguinal ring—a. Ombilical, Umbilical ring. ANNEXE, Accessory, Appendix. ANNI CRITIC1, Climacterici (anni)—a. De- cretorii, Climacterici (anni)—a. Fatales, Cli- macterici (anni)—a. Genethliaci, Climacterici (anni)—a. Gradarii, Climacterici (anni)—a. Hebdomadici, Climacterici (anni)—a. Heroici, Climacterici (anni)—a. Natalitii, Climacterici (anni)—a. Scalares, Climacterici (anni)—a. Scansiles. Climacterici (anni.) ANNOTA'TIO, Episcma'sia. Under this term some have included the preludes to an at- tack of intermittent fever—as yawning, stretch- ing, somnolency, chilliness, &c. ANNOTTO. See Terra Orleana. ANNUAL DISE'ASES, Morbi an'nui, M. annivcrsa'rii. (F.) Maladies annuelles. A name given, by some, to diseases which recur every year about the same period. Febris annua is a term used for a fancied intermittent of this type. (F.) Fiivre annuelle. ANNUENS, Rectus capitis internus minor. ANNUIT"IO, Nod'ding, from ad, 'to,' and nutus, ' a nod.' A gesture denoting assent in most countries. Also, the state of somnolency, (when the individual is in the erect or sitting posture, with the head unsupported,) in which the power of volition over the extensor muscles of the head is lost, and the head drops forward. AN'NULAR, Annula'ris, Cricoi'des, {annus, 5* 'a circle.') Anything relating to a ring, or which has the shape or fulfils the functions of a ring; from annulus, 'a ring,' itself. Annular Finger, or Ring Finger, Dig"itus annula'ris, Param'esos, is the fourth finger; so called from the wedding ring being worn there. An'nular lig'ament of the ra'dius, is a very strong fibro-cartilaginous band, which forms, with the lesser sigmoid cavity of the cubitus, a kind of ring in which the head of the radius turns with facility. An'nular lig'aments of the carpus, Ar- mil'la manus membrano'sa, are two in number. The one, anterior, is a broad, fibrous, quadrila- teral band, extending transversely before the carpus, and forming the gutter, made by the wrist, into a canal. It is attached, externally, to the trapezium and scaphoides; and internally to the os pisiforme and process of the unciforme. It keeps the tendons of the flexor muscles, me- dian nerve, „c, applied against the carpus. The posterior ligament is situate transversely behind the joint of the hand, and covers the sheaths of the tendons, which pass to the back of the hand. Its fibres are white and shining, and are attached, externally, to the inferior and outer part of the radius; internally, to the ulna and os pisiforme. An'nular, lig'aments of the tarsus are two in number. The anterior is quadrilateral, and extends transversely above the instep. It is attached to the superior depression of the os calcis, and to the malleolus internus. It em- braces the tendons of the extensor muscles of the toes, the tibialis anticus, and peroneus anti- cus. The internal is broader than the last. It descends from the malleolus internus to the posterior and inner part of the os calcis, with which it forms a kind of canal, enclosing the sheaths of the tendons of the tibialis posticus, flexor longus digitorum pedis, and F. longus pollicis pedis, as well as the plantar vessels and nerves. Annular vein, Vena annula'ris, is situate between the annular finger and the little fino-er. Aetius recommends it to be opened in diseases of the spleen. ANNULARIS, Cricoid: see Digitus—a. Ani, Sphincter ani. ANNUL IT END IN O-PHALANGIENS, Lumbricales manus. ANNULUS, Dactylius, Vulva—a. Abdominis, Inguinal ring—a. Fossse ovalis: see Ovalis fossa —a. Albidus, see Ciliary (body)—a. Cellu- losus, Ciliary ligament—a. Ciliaris, Ciliary ligament—a. gangliformis, see Ciliary (body)— a. Repens, Herpes circinatus—a. Umbilicalis, Umbilical ring—a. Ventriculi, Pylorus. ANO, arm.- A prefix denoting 'above, up.' ANOCCELIA, Stomach. ANO'DIA, from av, priv. and ,'l enter.' Mu'tuus ingredsus. The mutual re- ception of bones.—Galen. ANTEMETIC, Antiemetic. ANTENDEIXIS, Counter-indication. ANTENEAS'MUS, from xvti, 'against,' and ttnv, 'audacious.' One furious against him- self. Mania, in which the patient attempts his own life.—Zacchias. ANTENNA'RIA DIOICA, Gnapha'Uum Dioicum, Hispid'ula, Pescati, Elich'rysum mon- ANTEPH1ALTIC 51 ANTHRAKOKALI ta'num, Catsfoot, (F.) Pied de chat. A com- mon European plant, which has been advised in hemorrhage, diarrhoea, &c. ANTEPHIALT1C, Antiephialtic. ANTEP1LEPTIC, Antiepileptic. ANTEREIS1S, from am, 'against,' and tqtido), ' I support' The resistance—the soli- dity—of bones.—Hippocr. ANTERIEUR DU MARTEAU, Laxator tympani—a. de I'Oreille, Anterior auris. ANTE'RIOR, Anti'cus, from ante, 'before.' Situate before. Great confusion has prevailed with Anatomists in the use of the terms be- fore, behind, &c. Generally, the word anterior sess tonic and sto machic properties, and are much given as a pleasant and cheap bitter. A simple infusion is taken to produce,or to assist vomiting. Externally, they are often used in fomentations. The O'leum Anthem'idis possesses the aro- matic properties of the plant, but not the bitter and tonic. Consequently, the ' Chamomile Drops,' as sold by the druggists, must be devoid of the latter qualities. They are made by add- ing Ol. anthem, f. f,\. to Sp. vini rectif. Oj. An'themis Py'iiethrum, Py'rethrum, Ana- cyfclus pyretkrum, Pyrethrum verum, Buph- that mum cret'icum, Dentdria, Herba saliva'ris, is applied to parts situate before the median j Pes Alexandri'nus, Spanish Chamomile, Pelli line, the body being in the erect posture, with the face and palms of the hands turned for- wards ; and the feet applied longitudinally to- gether. Ante'rior Au'ris {Muscle,) Auriculdris ante'- rior, (F.) Auriculaire anterieur, Anterieur de I'oreille, Zygomato-oriculaire. A small muscle, passing from the posterior part of the zygoma to the helix. Use. To draw the ear forwards and upwards. Anterior Mallei, Laxator tympani. ANTEROTICUS, Antaphrodisiac. ANTEUPHORBIUM, Cacalia anteuphor- bium. ANTEVER'SION, Antevcr'sio, from ante, ' before,' and vedlere, versum, ' to turn.' Dis- placement of the uterus, in which the fundus is turned towards the pubes, whilst its orifice is towards the sacrum. It may be caused by extraordinary size of the pelvis, pressure of the viscera on the uterus, &c; and is recognised by examination per vaginam. See Retroversio uteri. ANTHEL1TRAGUS, (F.) Antheiitragien. One of the proper muscles of the pavilion of the ear. ANT'HELIX or ANTI-HELIX, from avu, 'before,' and UXii, 'the helix.' An eminence on the cartilage of the ear, in front of the helix, and extending from the concha to the groove of the helix, where it bifurcates. ANTHELMINTIC, Antihelmin'ticus, An- tiscol'icus, Antiver mind sus, Vermif'ugus, Ved- mifugc, from <<> a, 'against,' and 'tXiuvs, 'a worm.' A remedy which destroys or expels worms, or prevents their formation and deve- lopment. The chief anthelmintics are, the Chenopodium, Mucu'na, Oleum animale Dip- pelii, Oleum Terebinthinse, Sodii Chloridum, Spigelia, and Pulvis Stanni. See Worms and Helniinthagogues. ANTHEMA ERUPTIO, Exanthem. AN'THEMIS COT'ULA, from «,&■<,>, 'I flower.' Cot'ula, C.fatida, Cota, Cynan'themis, Chamamdlum fat'idum, Mayweed, Stinking Cha- momile. Nut. Ord. Composite Corymbiferee. Sex. Syst. Syngenesia Superflua. (F.) Maroute, Camomille fetide. This plant has a very disa- greeable smell; and the leaves have a strong, acrid, bitterish taste. It is reputed to have been useful in hysterical affections. An'themis No'bilis, Chamamdlum, Chame- maflum No'bilB, Chamomil'la Roma'na, Euan'- themon, An'themis, Chamamdlum odoru'tum, Leucan'themum, Mutrica'ria, (F.) Camomille Ro- maine. The leaves and flowers,—Anthemis Ph. U. S.—have a strong smell, and bitter, nauseous taste. The flowers are chiefly used. They pos tory of Spain, (F.) Pyrethre, Racine salivaire, Pied d'Alexandre. The root is hot and acrid; its acrimony residing in a resinous principle. It is never used except as a masticatory in toothache, rheumatism of the face, paralysis of the tongue, &c. It acts as a powerful sialo- gogue. An'themis Tincto'ria, Buphthalmi Herba, Dyer's Chamomile, a European plant, has a bitter and astringent taste, and has been re- garded stomachic and vulnerary, (F.) Camo- mille des Teinturiers, (Eil de Bauf. ANTHE'RA, from av^qos,' florid,' so called from its florid colour. A remedy compounded of several substances, myrrh, sandarac, alum, saffron, &c. It was used under the form of liniment, collyrium, electuary, and powder*— Celsus, Galen. ANTHEREON, Mentum. ANTHORA VULGARIS, Aconitum an- thora. ANTHOS: see Rosmarinus—a. Sylvestris, Ledum sylvestre. ANTHRA'CIA, from *>#<>*£, 'coal.' Car- bun'cular Exan'them. An eruption of tumours, imperfectly suppurating, with indurated edges, and, for the most part, a sordid and sanious core. A genus in the order Exanthematica ; class Hamatica of Good, and including Plague and Yaws. ANTHnAciA, Anthracosis—a. Pestis, Plague —a. Rubula, Frambcesia. ANTHRACION. See Anthrax. AN'THRACQID, Anthracddes, from av9qal, ' coal,' and tidos,' resemblance.' (F.) Charbon- neux. That which is black as a coal. That which is accompanied by, or resembles anthrax. ANTHRACOMA, Anthrax. ANTHRACOSIA, Anthrax. ANTHRACO'SIS, Anthrdcia, Carbo Palpe- bra'rum, from a.v9q*.c, 'a coal.' A species of carbuncle, which attacks the eyelids and globe of the eye.—Paulus of ._gina. Also carbun- cles in general. It has been used recently for the black lung of coal miners. ANTHRAKOK'ALI, from uv6qal, 'coal,' and kali,' potassa.' An article recently intro- duced as a remedy in cutaneous diseases. It is formed by dissolving carbonate of potassa in 10 or 12 parts of boiling water, and adding as much slacked lime as will separate the potassa. The filtered liquor is placed on the fire in an iron vessel, and suffered to evaporate, until neither froth nor effervescence occurs, and the liquid presents a smooth surface like oil. To this, levigated coal is added in the proportion of 160 grammes to 192 grammes of potassa. The mixture is stirred, and removed from tha ANTHRAX 52 ANTICOLIC fire, and the stirring is continued, until a black homogeneous powder results. A sulphuretted unlhrakokali is made by mixing accurately 10' grammes of sulphur with the coal, and dissolv- ing the mixture in the potassa as directed above. The dose of the simple and sulphu- retted preparations is about two grains three times a day. ANTHRAX, av6qa%,' a coal,' An'trax, Carbo, Rubinus verus, Codesel'la, Erythe'ma gangre- ndsum, Grantridtum, Pruna, Pcdsicus Ignis, Granatridtum, Phyma anthrax, Erythe'ma an- thrax, Carbun'culus, Anthroco'sia, Anthrocoma, Abscedsus gangranascens, A. gangrano'sus, Furun'culus malig'nus, F. gangranosus, Carbuncle, (F.) Charbon. An inflammation, essentially gangrenous, of the cellular mem- brane and skin, which may arise from an inter- nal or external cause. In the latter case it is called by the French pathologists, Pustule ma- ligne; by others Anthra'cion, Boulon d'Alep, Vesic'ula gangranedcens, and Persian Fire, and is characterized at the outset by a vesication or bleb filled with a sero-sanguinolent fluid, under which a small induration is formed, surrounded by an areolar inflammation, which becomes gangrenous. It has been thought by some to be induced altogether by contact with the mat- ter of the carbuncle of animals, or of the exuviee of bodies of such as had died with the disease. But it is now known to arise primarily in the human subject Anthrax is a malignant boil, and its treat- ment is similar to that which is required in cases of gangrene attacking a part. ANTHROPE, Cutis. ANTHROPOCHYMY, Chymistry (human.) ANTHROPOGEN'IA, from „^u-oS> ' man,'and yivtois, ' generation.' Knowledge or study of human generation. ANTHROPOL'OGY, Anthropolog"ia, from arBqwJios, 'man,' and Xoyug, 'a discourse.' A treatise on roan. By some, this word is used for the science of the structure and functions of the human body. Frequently, it is employed synonymously with Natural History, and Phy- siology of man. ANTHROPOMANCY, Anthropomanti'a, from ctidqumos, 'a man,' and pavxti*., ' divina- tion.' Divination by inspecting the entrails of a dead man. ANTHROPOM'ETRY, from aidqwnos, 'a man,' and utrqov,' measure.' An acquaintance with the dimensions of the different parts of the human body. ANTHROPOPH'AGUS, from avSqam-os,' a man,' and >U*os,' the colic' That which is opposed to colic. ANTICUS, Anterior. ANTIDARTREUX, Antiherpetic. ANTIDIARRHCE'IC, Anti-diarrhodicus. A remedy for diarrhoea. Opposed to diarrhoea. ANTlDlNIC,^3n(irftn'tc«s, from avn, 'against,' and dtvos, 'vertigo.' Opposed to vertigo. ANTIDOTA'RI UM, from avridorov,' an anti- dote.' A Dispensatory (q.v.) A Pharmacopoeia or Formulary. AN'TIDOTE, Antid'otum,from am,' against,' and dtdwui, ' 1 give.' Originally this word sig- nified an internal remedy. It is now used sy- nonymously with counter-poison, and signifies any remedy capable of combating the effect of poisons, by decomposing them. ANTIDOTUM HERACLIDIS, Enneaphar- macos. Antidotum Mithridaticum, Mithridate. ANTIDYNOUS, Anodyne. ANTIDYSENTER' IC, Anti-dysentedicus, from am, ' against,' dvs, ' with difficulty,' and tvrtqon,' intestine.' Opposed to dysentery. ANTIEMETIC or ANTEMET'IC, Anti- emedicus, from arri, ' against,' and tutrixog, ' emetic' A remedy for vomiting. ANTIEPHIAL'TIC or ANTEPHIAL'TIC, Antiephial'ticus, from avxi, ' against,' and etpi- *xr>/c, ' nightmare.' A remedy for nightmare. ANTIEP1LEFT1C or ANTEPILEP'TIC, Antiepilep'ticus, from avn, ' against,' and «.ji- Xr)\pi».,' epilepsy.' A remedy for epilepsy. ANTIFEBRILIS, Febrifuge. ANTIGALACTIC, Antigaladticus, Antilad- tens, from avn, ' against,' and yuXa, ' milk.' (F.) Antilaiteux. Opposed to the secretion of milk, or to diseases caused by the milk. ANTIG'ONI COLLYRTUM NIGRUM, Black collyrium of Antig'onus. It was com- posed of cadmia, antimony, pepper, verdigris, gum Arabic, and water. ANTIGUA. See West Indies. ANTIHECTIC, Antithedticus, from avn, ' against,' and 'e^ig, 'habit of body.' The Anli- hec'ticum Pote'rii is the white oxyd of antimo- ny: also called Diuphoret'icum Jovia'lB. ANTIHELMINTICUS, Anthelmintic. ANTIH EMORRHOID'AL, Antihamorrhoi- da'lis, from am, ' against,' and 'aiuoqqoidis, ' hemorrhoids.' A remedy for hemorrhoids. ANTIHERPET'lC, Antitherpet'icus, from avn,' against,' ixnd'tqms, 'herpes.' (F.) Anli- dartreux. A remedy for herpes. ANTmYDHOPHOB'lC,An'tihydrophob'icus, Anlilydsus, from avn, ' against,' 'vdwq,' water,' and i antimony. Antimo'nial Powder, Pulvis antimonia'lis, Ox'idum antimo'nii cum phodphate calcis, Phos- phas calcis stibidtus, P. Cal'cicum stibia'tum, Pulvis Jame'sii, Pulvis stibidtus, Pulvis de phodphatB calcis et stib'ii compos'itus, Factitious James's Powder, Schwanberg's Feser Powder, Chenevix's Antimonial Powder. (F.) Poudre antimoniale composee ou de James. A peroxide of antimony combined with phosphate of lime. (Take of common sulphuret of antimony, Ibj ; hartshorn shavings, Ibij. Roast in an iron pot, until they form a gray powder. Put this into a long pot, with a small hole in the cover. Keep it in a red heat for two hours, and grind to a fine powder.) This preparation has long been esteemed as a febrifuge: but it is extremely uncertain in its action. The ordinary dose is 0 or 8 grains. ANTIMONIALE CAUSTICUM, Antimo- nium muriatum. ANTIMONIATUM SULPHUR, Antimonii ANTIHYDROP'IC, Antihydrop'icus, from sulphuretum proecipitatum—a. Tartar, Antimo- , 'I take hold of." The mode of attaching a bandage over a diseased part, by fixing it upon the sound parts.—Hippocrates. The mode of securing bandages, &c. from slipping. ANTILITH'ICS, Antilith'ica, from am, mum tartarizatum. ANTIMONII BUTYRUM, Antimonium mu- riatum—a. Calx, Antimonium diaphoreticum— a. Cerussa, Antimonium diaphoreticum—a. Mu- rias, Antimonium muriatum—a. Oleum, Anti- monium muriatum—a.Oxydulum hydrosulphu- ratum aurantiacum, Antimonii sulphuretum proecipitatum—a. Oxydum, Algaroth—a. Oxy- dum auratum, Antimonii sulphuratum prEecipita- tum—a. Oxidum nitro-muriaticum, Algaroth— a. Oxydum cum sulphure vitrifactum, Antimonii vitrum—a. Oxydum sulphuretum vitrifactum, Antimonii vitrum—a. Regulus medicinalis, An- timonium medicinale—a. Sal, Antimonium tar- tarizatum—a. Sulphur auratuin, Antimonii sul- ANTIMONIOUS 64 ANTIMONIUM phuretum prsecipitatum—a. Sulphur pracipita- tum, Antimonii sulphuretum prscipitatum—'a. Sulphuretum, Antimonium—a. Tartras, Anti- monium tartarizatum—a. Tartras et Potassa?, Antimonium tartarizatum—a. Vitrum hyacinth- inurn, Antimonii vitrum. Antimonii et Potassre Tartras, (Ph. U. S.) Antimonium tartarizatum. Antimo'nii Sulphure'tum Precipita'tum, Sulphur antimonia'tum, Hydrosulphurdtum sti- bio'sum cum sul'phurB, Oxo'des stib'ii sutphura'- turn, Oxyd'ulum antimo'nii hydrosulphurdtum aurantiacum, Ox'ydum aura!turn antimo'nii, Sul- phure'tum stib'ii oxydula'ti, Hydro-sulfurdturn lu'teum ox'ydi stib'ii sulfura'ti, Sulphur antimo'- nii pracipita'turn, Sulphur aura'tum antimo'nii, Golden Sulphur of Antimony. Antimo'nii Sulphure'tum Pracipita'turn, (F.) Soufre dore d'Antimoine, of the London Phar- macopoeia, is nearly the same as the old Kermes Mineral. It is a powder of an orange colour, and of a metallic, styptic taste. It is emetic, diaphoretic, and cathartic, according to the dose ; and has been chiefly used in chronic rheumatism, and in cutaneous affections. Dose, gr.j. togr. iv. Antimonii Sulphuretum Pracipitatum of the United States Pharmacopoeia, (1842,) is made by boiling together Sulphur et of Antimony, in fine powder, Solution of Potassa and distilled water; straining the liquor while hot, and dropping into it Diluted Sulphuric Acid so long as it produces a precipitate. Antimo'nii Sulphure'tum Rubrum, Red Sul'phuret of An'timony, Hydrosulfurdturn stib'ii rubrum, Sub-hydrosul'fas stib'ii, Hydrosulphurd- tum rubrum stib'ii sulphura'ti, Pulvis Carthu- siano'rum, Kermes mineral. (F.) Hydrosulfure rouge d'Antimoine sulfure, Vermilion de Pro- , vence. Properties the same as the last. Dose, gr.j. to gr. iv. Antimo'nii Vitrum, Glass of Antimony, An- timo'nii ox'ydum sulphure'tum vilrifadturn, Ox'- ydum stib'ii semivit'reum, Antimo'nium vitri- fac'lum, Ox'idum antimonii cum sul'phure vitri- fudtum, Vitrum stib'ii, Antimo'nii vitrum hyacin'- tliinum, Oxyd'ulum stib'ii vitrealum (F.) Verre d'Antimoine. (Formed by roasting powdered common antimony in a shallow vessel, over a gentle fire, till it is of a whitish gray colour, and emits no fumes in a red heat; then melting it, in a quick fire, into a clean, brownish-red glass.) It has been used for preparing the tartarized antimony and antimonial wine. ANTIMONIOUS ACLD, Antimonium dia- phoreticum. ANTIMO'NIUM, from «vt«, 'against,' and povus, 'alone :' i. e. not found alone; or accord- ing to others, from avn, ' against,' and moinc, ' a monk :' because, it is asserted, certain monks suffered much from it Stibi, Stib'ium, Reg'u- lus Antimo'nii, Minera'lium, Gynace'um, Mag- ne'sia Satudni, Marcasi'ta plum'bea, Platyoph- thalmon, Slim'mi,Aurum leprdsum, Antimo'nium crudum, Antimo'nii sulphure'tum, Sulphure'tum stib'ii nigrum, Common Antimony, Sulphur et of Antimony. (F.) Antimoine. The sulphuret of antimony is the ore from which all the pre- parations of antimony are formed. In Pharmacy it is the native sesquisulphuret of antimony, purified by fusion. When prepared for medi- cal use, by trituration and levigation, it forms a powder of a black, or bluish gray colour, which is insoluble. It is slightly diaphoretic and alterative, and has been used in chronic rheumatism, cutaneous diseases, &c. Antimonium Calcinatum, Antimonium dia-. phoreticum. Antimo'nium Diaphoret'icum, Diaphoret'ic Antimony, Antimo'nious Acid, Mirderal Bez'oard, Antimo'nium Calcina'tum, Mineral Diaphoret'ic, Matiere periee de kerkring, Peroxide of Anti- mony, Calx Antimo'nii, Antimo'nium diaphoret!• icum lolum, Cerus'sa Antimo'nii calx, Antimo'nii elo'ta, Oxo'des stibii album, Ox'idum stibidsum, Deutoxide of An'timony, Ox'idum stib'ii album median'te nitro confectum. (F.) Oxide blanc d'An- timoine prepare par le moyen du nitre. ( Common antimony, ftj; purified nitre, Ibiij.—Throw it by spoonfuls into a red-hot crucible; powder and wash. The flowers that stick to the side of the crucible must be carefully separated, otherwise they render it emetic Dose, gr. x to xxx. Antimo'nium Medicina'le, Reg'ulus Anti- mo'nii Medicina'lis, Medicinal Reg'ulus of Anti- mony. (Antimon. commun. 3jv, Kali ppt. §i. Soda muriat. ^iv. Powder, mix, and melt. When cold, separate the scorice at top, powder the mass, and wash it well. It is conceived to be more active than common antimony. Antimo'nium Muria'tum, Antimo'nii Mu'- rias, Chloduret of An'timony, Chlorure'tum stib'ii, Spuma trium draco'num, Deuto-mu'rias stib'ii sublima'tus, Butter of Antimony, Muriate of Antimony, Chloride of Antimony, Butt/rum Antimo'nii, O'leum Antimo'nii, Buty'rum stib'ii, Caudticum antimonia'lB; Antimonium sali'tum. (F.) Chlorure d'Antimoine, Beurre d'Antimoine. (Common antimony and corrosive sublimate, of each equal parts: grind together, and distil in a wide-necked retort, and let the butyraceous matter that comes over, run, in a moist place, to a liquid oil.) A caustic, but not much used as such. Sometimes taken as poison. Antimonium Salitum, Antimonium muria- tum. Antimo'nium Tartariza'tum, Tartris Anti- mo'nii, Tartar Antimonia'tum, Sal Antimo'nii, Tartras Potadsa stibio'sus seu stibia'lis, Tartris lixiv'ia stibidtus, Deuto-tartras potadsa et stib'ii, Tar'tarus emet'icus, Tadtarum emet'icum, Tar- tras antimo'nii, Tartras Antimo'nii et Potassa, Antimo'nii et Potassa Tartras. (Ph. U. S.) Tar- tarized Antimony, Emetic Tartar, Tartar Emetic. (F.) Tartre stibie, Tartre Emetique, Emetique. In some parts of the United States, vulgarly and improperly called Tartar: (Made by digest- ing sulphuret of antimony in a mixture of nitric and muriatic acids with the aid of heat; filtering the liquor, and pouring it into water: freeing the precipitate from acid, by washing and dry- ing it; addding this powder to bitartrate of po- tassa in boiling distilled water; boiling for an hour, and after filtering the liquor while hot, setting it aside to crystallize.—Ph. U. S.) Tar- tarized antimony is emetic, sometimes cathartic and diaphoretic. Externally, it is rubefacient. Dose, as an emetic, gr. j. to gr. iv. in solution : as a diaphoretic, gr. one-sixteenth to gr. one- quarter. The empirical preparation, called Norris's Drops, consists of a solution of tartarized anti- mony in rectified spirit, disguised by the addi- tion of some vegetable colouring matter. Antimonium Vitrifactum, Antimonii vi- trum. ANTIMONY 55 ANTISEPflC ANTIMONY, BUTTER OF, Antimonium muriatum—a Chloride of, Antimonium muria- tum—a. Chloruret of, Antimonium muriatum— a. Deutoxide of, Antimonium diaphoreticum— a. Glass of, Antimonii vitrum—a. Golden sul- phur of, Antimonii sulphuretum praecipitatum— a. Medicinal, regulus of, Antimonium medici- nale—a. Muriate of, Antimonium muriatum— a. Peroxide of, Antimonium diaphoreticum—a. Submuriate of, protoxide of, Algaroth—a. Sul- phuret of, red, Antimonii sulphuretum rubrum —a. Tartarized, Antimonium tartarizatum—a. Vegetable, Eupatorium perforatum. ANTINEPHRIT'IC, Antinephret'ic, Antine- phret'icus, from avrt, ' against,' and vt;rr.To;, 'putrid.' Antipw- tredino'sus. Opposed to putrefaction. The chief Antiseptics, internally or externally em- ployed, are Acidum Muriaticum, Acidum Nitri- cum, Acidum Sulphuricum, Carbo Ligni, Calx chlorinata, Chlorinum, Cinchona and its active ANTISPASIS 56 AORTIC principles, Creosote, Dauci Radix, Fermentum Cerevisia, and Soda chlorinata. ANTISPASIS, Revulsion. ANTISPASMODIC, Antispasmod'icus, from am, ' against,' and o/rato,' I contract.' Opposed to spasm. The whole operation of antispasmo- dics is probably revulsive. The following are the chief reputed antispasmodics. JEther Sulphuri- cus, Asafatida, Castor eum, Dracontium, Moschus, Oleum Animale Dippelii, and Valeriana—with the mental antispasmodics, abstraction, power- ful emotions, fear, &c. Of direct antispasmo- dics, we have not an example. ANTISPASTIC, Derivative. ANTISTERIG'MA, from av-n, ' against,' and vrrgiyua, ' a support' A fulcrum, support, crutch.—Hippocrates. ANTISTER'NUM, from avn,' against,' and cniovov,' the sternum.' The back.—Rufus. ANTISTRUMOSUS, Antiscrofulous. ANTISYPHTLIT'IC, Antisyphilit'icus, Anti- syphilit'ic,ftom avn,' against,' and syphilis,' the venereal disease.' Opposed to the venereal dis- ease. ANTITASIS, Counter-extension. ANTITHENAR, Opponens pollicis—a. Me- tatarso-sub-phalangams pollicis, Adductor pol- licis pedis. ANTITHORA, Aconitum anthora. ANTITRAG'ICUS, or ANTITRA'GEUS, (F.) Muscle de VAntitragus, M. antitragien.— (Ch.) Belonging to the Antitragus. A small muscle is so called, the existence of which is not constant. It occupies the space between the antitragus and anthelix. ANTITRAGIEN, Antitragicus. ANTIT'RAGUS, from avrt,' opposite to,' and rqayos,' the tragus.' A conical eminence on the pavilion of the ear, opposite the tragus. ANT1TYFIA, from am,' against,' and rvTirw, ' I strike.' Resistance. Hardness. ANTIVENE'REAL,^/i«trmc'rcMs,from ovti, ' against,' and Venus, ' Venus.' The same as Antisyphilitic Formerly it was used synony- mously with Antaphrodisiac. ANTI VERMICULAR, Antiperistaltic. ANT1VERMINOSUS, Anthelmintic. ANTODONTALG1C, Antiodontalgic. ANTODYNUS, Anodyne. ANTRAX, Anthrax. ANTRE, Antrum—a. d'Hyghmore, Antrum of Highmore. ANTRUM. 'A cavern,' Cavern'a (q.v.) Bad- athrum, (F.) Antre. A name given to certain cavities in bones, the entrance to which is smaller than the bottom. Antrum Auris, Tympanum—a.Buccinosum, Cochlea, Labyrinth—a. Pylori, see Stomach. Antrum of Highmore, Antrum Highmorid- num, Antrum Gena, Antrum maxilla're vel max- illa superidris, Genyan'trum. The Maxillary Sinus, Sinus gena pituita'rius. (F.) Antre d'Hyghmore, Sinus Maxillaire. A deep cavity in the substance of the superior maxillary bone communicating with the middle meatus of the nose. It is lined by a prolongation of the Schneiderian membrane. ANULUS, Fossette. ANURIA, Ischuria. ANUS, Podex, Potex,MotynB, Cath'edra, Cyd- ceon, Cys'saros, Cyslhos, Hedra, Proctos, Archos, Sedes, Cuius,' a circle.' The circular opening tituate at the inferior extremity of the rectum, by which the excrement is expelled. The/on- dament. The seat. The body. Anus also signifies the anterior orifice of the Aqueduct q/"Sylvius. By some, this Anus, called also Ford men commu'nB postdrius, has been supposed to form a communication between the back part of the third ventricle and the lateral ventricles. It is closed up, however, by the tela choroidea.and also by the fornix, which is inti- mately connected with this. The foramen is situ- ate between the commissura mollis of the optic thalami and the pineal gland. Anus, Artificial. An opening made artifi- cially,to supply the natural anus. The term is often used to include preternatural anus, fq- v.) Anus, Contracted, (F.) Anus retred. A state of the anus when, from some cause, it is con- stricted. Anus,Imperforate. A malformation in which there is no natural anus. See Atresia ani adnata. Anus, Preternatural, (F.) Anus contre na- ture or A. anormal. An accidental opening which gives issue to the whole or to a part of the faices. It may be owing to a wound, or, which is most common, to gangrene attacking the intestine in a hernial sac. This term is also employed, as well as Anus devii, devious anus, to the case where the anus, instead of being in its natural situation, is in some neighbouring cavity, as the bladder, va- gina, &c ANXl'ETY, Anxi'etas, Anxietude, Adamd- nia, Dysphdria anxi'etas, Alydmus, Al'yce, Al'ysis, AsB, from angere, Gr. ayx^iv, ' to stran- gle, to suffocate.' A state of restlessness and agitation, with general indisposition, and a dis- tressing sense of oppression at the epigastrium. Inquietude, anxiety, and anguish, represent de- grees of the same condition. AOCHLE'SIA, from u, priv. and o%Xog, 'dis- turbance.' Tranquillity. Calmness. AORTA, Arte'ria magna, A. crassa, A. maxi- ma. (F.) Aorte. This name was given by Aris- totle to the chief artery of the body. It may have been derived from aoqisouai, ' I am sus- pended,' as it seems to be suspended from the heart; or from ar,q,' air,' and r^qeoi,' I keep," because it was supposed to contain air. It is probable, that Hippocrates meant by aoqrai, the bronchia and their ramifications. The Aorta is the common trunk of the arteries of the body. It arises from the left ventricle of the heart, about opposite to the fifth dorsal vertebra, passes upwards (ascending Aorta,) forms the great arch of the Aorta, and descends along the left of the spine (descending Aorta,) until it reaches the middle of the fourth or fifth lumbar vertebra, where it bifurcates, to give origin to the com- mon iliacs. The Aorta is sometimes divided into the Thoracic or pectoral, and the Abdomi- nal. For the arteries which arise from it, &c, sgg \rtcrv» AORT'EURYS'MA, from aoqtv, ' the aorta,' and tvqvs, ' dilated.' Aneurism of the Aorta. (F.) Anevrysme de I'Aorte, Aortiectasie. By care- fully auscultating over the dorsal vertebra?, a bellows' sound, with a deep and not always per- ceptible impulse, may be detected. AORTIC, Aor'ticus. Relating to the Aorta. The Aortic ventricle, (F.) Ventricle aortique, is the left ventricle. The Aortic valves are the sigmoid valves at the origin of the Aorta. &c. AORTIECTASIE 57 APHROSYNE AORTIECTASIE, Aorteurysma. AORTITIS, Inflammdlio Aodta, from Aorta, and itis, denoting inflammation. Inflammation of the aorta. AORTRA, AORTRON, ao^roa, cnqrqov. A lobe of the lungs.—Hipp. ACTUS, from a, privative, and ovs,' an ear. A monster devoid of ears. Gault. APAG/MA, Apocladma, Apocecaulidmenon, from b.to, ' from,' and aycu,' I remove.' Separa- tion, abduction, (q. v.) Separation of a frac- tured bone.—Galenus, Foesius. APAGOGE, lnductio. APALACHINE, Ilex vomitoria—a.afeuilles de Prunier, Prinos—a. Gallis, Ilex vomitoria. APAL'LAGE, from anaXano), 'I change.' Mutation, change. It is generally taken in a good sense, and means the change from disease to health.—Hippocr. APALOT'ICA, from a/raXortis,' softness, ten- derness.' Fortuitous lesions or deformities af- fecting the soft parts. The first Order in the Class Tychica, of Good. APANTHIS'MUS, from ano, 'from,' and av6sa, ' I flower.' The obliteration of parts, previously inservient to useful purposes, as of the ductus venosus and ductus arteriosus, which are essential to foetal existence, but are subse- quently unnecessary. See, also, Stuprum. APANTHRO'PIA, from ano, 'from,' and av&£u)7ios,' man.' Detestation of man ; desire for solitude.—Hippocrates. One of the symp- toms of hypochondriasis. APAPHRISMOS, Despumation. APARACH'YTUM VPNUM, from a, priv. and Ttapaxvw, ' I pour over.' The purest wine: that which has not been mixed with sea-water. —Galen. . APARINE, Galium aparine. APARTHROS1S, Diarthrosis. AP'ATHY, Apathi'a, from a, privative and na&og, 'affection.' (F.) Apathie. Accidental suspension of the moral feelings. It takes place in very severe diseases, particularly in malig- nant fevers. APECHE'MA, from ano, 'from,' and 17/os, ' sound.' Properly the action of reflecting sound. In Medicine, it is synonymous with the Latin Contrafissu'ra, a counter-fissure, a counter-blow.—Gorraeus, Celsus. APECTOCEPHALUS, Acephalothorus. APEL'LA or APPEL'LA, Leipodermos,from a, priv. and pellis, 'skin.' One whose prepuce does not cover the glans.—Galenus, Linnseus, Vogel. Retraction or smallness of any other soft appendage.—Sagar. APEPSIA, Dyspepsia. APE'RIENT, Ape'riens, Aperiti'vus, from aperire, (ail and pario,) ' to open.' A laxative, (q. v.) (FA Aperitif. A medicine which gently opens the bowels. The term had, formerly, a much more extensive signification, and was given to every substance supposed to have the power of opening any of the passages, and even the blood-vessels. APERIS'TATION, Aperidtatum, from a, pri- vative, and ntqiOTtifii, ' I surround.' An epi- thet for an ulcer not dangerous or considerable, or surrounded by inflammation. APERITIF, Aperient. APERITIVUS, Aperient. APERTOR OCULI, Levator palpebral supe- rioris. APERTO'RIUM, from aperio, 'I open.' An instru ment for dilating the os uteri during labour. APEUTHYSMENOS, Rectum. APEX. The point or extremity of a part:— as the apex of the tongue, nose, &c. APHiERESIS, Apheresis, Extirpation. APHASSOM'ENOS, from ayaoow, ' I touch, I feel.' The touching of the parts of generation of the female as a means of diagnosis.—Hip- pocr. See Esaphe. APHELI'A, aifXtjc, 'simple.' Simplicity. The simple manners of the sect of Methodists in teaching and practising Medicine. APHELX'IA, from aiftXKw,' I abstract' Vo- luntary inactivity of the whole or the greater part of the external senses to the impressions of surrounding objects, during wakefulness. Revery (F.) Reverie. Dr. Good has introduced this into his Nosology, as well as Aphelx'ia socors or absence of mind—A. inten'ta or abstraction of mind: and A. otidsa, Stu'dium ina'tie, brown study or listless musing. APHEPSEMA, Decoction. APHEPSIS, Decoction. APHE'RESIS or APHiE'RESIS, from aq>ai- qtw,' I take away.' An operation by which any part of the body is separated from the other. Hippocrates, according to Foesius, uses the ex- pression Apharesis Sanguinis for excessive he- morrhage; and Sennertus, to express the condi- tion of an animal deprived both of the faculties of the mind and of the mind itself. APHESIS, Languor, Remission. Aph'esis, from aipirjiu,' I relax.' A remis- sion. This word expresses sometimes the di- minution or cessation of a disease; at others languor and debility of the lower extremities. See Languor and Remission. APHILAN'THROPY, Aphilanthrdpia, from a, privative, ipiXtoj, '1 Jove,'and <*iSqwTios,' a man.' Dislike to man. Love of solitude. Voo-el has given this name to the first degree of me- lancholy. APHISTESIS, Abscess. APHODOS, Excrement. APHONIA, Mutitas, Catalepsy—a. Surdo- rum, Mutitas Surdorum. APHOR1A, Sterilitas. APHOR'ME, aipoqutj, 'occasion.' The ex- ternal and manifest cause of any thing. The occasional cause of a disease.—Hippocrates APHRO'DES, 'frothy,' from a, ' I learn.' Forgetfulness of things taught—Hippocr. APOM'ELI, from u.to, ' of,' and f*iXt,1 honey.' An oxyinel (q. v.) or decoction made of honey. —Galen, Aetius, Paulus, &,c. APOMEXIS, Munctio. APOMYLE'NAS, from anoftuXXxira, 'I make a wry mouth.' One who pushes his lips for- wards, pressing them against each other. Oc- casionally a symptom of nervous fever.—Galen, Erotian. APOMYTHO'SIS, from dmoy.voo;,' a description.' A description of the Aponeuroses. APONEUROL'OGY, Aponeurolog"ia, from airovfvqvxits,' an aponeurosis,' and Xoyos,' a dis- course.' Aponeurosiology. The Anatomy of the Aponeuroses. APONEUROSIOLOGY, Aponeurology. APONEURO'SIS or APONEVRO'SIS, from 1710, ' from,' and vtvqov, ' a nerve.' Pronervd - tio, Expan'sio nervo'sa. (F.) Aponeurose, Apo- ntvrose. The ancients called every white part rtvqov, and regarded the Aponeurosis as a ner- vous expansion. The Aponeuroses are white, shining membranes, very resisting, and com- posed of fibres interlaced. Some are continuous with the muscular fibres, and differ only from tendons, by their flat form. They are called Aponeuroses of insertion, (F.) Aponevroscs d'in- sertion, when they are at the extremities of muscles, and attach them to the bone.—Aponeu- roses of intersection, (F.) Aponevroses d'intersec- tion, if they interrupt the continuity of the muscle, and are continuous on both sides with muscular fibres. The others surround the mus- cle, and prevent its displacement: they are called Enveloping Aponeuroses, (F.) Aponevroses d'envel.oppe. Aponeurosis, Fascia—a. Crural, Fascia lata —a. Femoral, Fascia lata—a. Iliac, Fascia iliaca. APONEUROTIC, Aponeurotficus. What re- lates to Aponeuroses:—thus we say, Aponeuro- tic expansion, Aponeurotic muscle, <&c. APONEUROT'OMY, Aponeurotom"ia, from emovtuqwns, 'aponeurosis, and tcmi'id, 'I cut. Anatomy of Aponeuroses. It has, also, been proposed for the division, (debridement) of filaments, &c in aponeurotic openings, and for the section of Fascia?. APONEVROSE SUPERFICIELLE DE UABDOMEN ET DE LA CUISSE, Fascia supeificialis. APONEVROSIS, Aponeurosis. A PON 1 A, from at, privative, and novos, ' pain ' Freedom from pain. APONIPS1S, Ablution. APOPALLE'SIS or APOPAL'SIS, from ano.iaXXw, ' I throw off.' Expulsion. Protru- sion.— Hippocr. Also, Abortion, (q. v.) APOPATE'MA and APOPATHOS. The excrements, and the place where they are de- posited.—Dioscorides, Erotian. APOPEDASIS, Luxation. APOPHLEGMATISANS PER NARES, Errhine—a. per os, Sialogogue. APOPHLEGMATISANTIA, Apophlegma- tisodta, from ano,' out,' and ipXiypa,' phlegm.' Medicines which facilitate the upward expul- sion of mucus from the mucous membrane of the digestive or air passages ; as gargles, mas- tiCcttoripg , ' I spring.' The ramifications of veins and ar- teries.— Hippocr. APOPHYSE BASILAIRE, Basilary process —a. engainante ou vaginale, Vaginal process. APOPHYSES EPINEUSES, Spinous pro- cesses of the vertebra?. APOPH'YSIS, from ano, 'from,' and anevv>,) 'I cure.' A perfect cure.—Hip- pocr. In the ancient Gymnastics, it meant the last part of the exercises:—the friction, inunc- tion, and bathing, for the purpose of obviating fatigue, or curing disease.—Galen, Gorraus. APOTHER'MUM, From «-no, and deo^, ' heat' A pickle made of mustard, oil, and vine- gar.—Galen. , APOTH'ESIS.from ototi^»jui, 'I replace. The position proper to be given to a fractured limb, after reduction. APOTHICAIRE, Apothecary. APOTHICAIRERIE, (F.) from ano^xi;, < a warehouse, shop.' The same as Apotheca; also, a jrallipot. APOTHLIM'MA, from a-vo, and SXi^w, 1 press from.' Anciently, the dregs, and some- times the expressed juice of plants.—Gorra?us._ APOTHRAU'SIS, from ano9qavo>,' I break. Fracture of a bone, with spicula remaining. Extraction of a spiculum of bone.—Gorraus. Also, Abscision, (q. v.) APOTILMOS, Evulsion. APOT'OKOS, from ano, and tom-m, I bring forth.' An abortive foetus.—Hippocr. APOTOME, Amputation. APOTROPiEUM, Amuletum. APOTROPE, Aversion. APOXYSMUS, Abrasion. APOZEM, Decoction. APPARATUS, ParasceuB, from ad and pa- ra'rB,' to prepare.' This word signifies,—a col- lection of instruments, &c for any operation whatever. (F.) Appareil. In surgery it means the methodical arrange- ment of all the instruments and objects neces- sary for an operation or dressing. By exten- sion, the French give the name Appareil, Capsa chirurgica, to the case or drawers in which the apparatus is arranged. Apparatus has likewise been applied to the different modes of operating for the stone.-bee Lithotomy. ... . In Physiology, Apparatus (Appareil) is ap- plied to a collection of organs, all of which work towards the same end A system of or- sans comprehends all those formed of a similar texture. An apparatus often comprehends or- gans of very different nature. In the former, there is analogy of structure; in the latter, analogy of functions. Apparatus altus, see Lithotomy. Apparatus, Immovable, (F.) Appareil im- mobile, Immovable Bandage, Permanent Ban- dage. An apparatus used for fractures, which is generally formed by wetting the bandages in some substance, as starch or dextrin, which becomes solid, and retains the parts in situ. Apparatus Lateralis, see Lithotomy—a. Major, see Lithotomy—a. Minor, see Litho- tomy. APPAREIL, Apparatus, Boitier—a. Grand, see Lithotomy—a. Haut, see Lithotomy—a. Im- mobile, Apparatus, immovable—a. Lateralise,see Lithotomy—a. Petit, see Lithotomy. APPAREILS DE FORMATION, (F.) Gall admits, in the brain, two kind3 of fibres; the one, divergent, proceeding from the cerebral peduncles to the convolutions, and constituting what he calls appareils de formation: the other, convergent, and proceeding from the convolu- tions to the centre of the organ, constituting what he calls appareils de reunion. The first, as a whole, form the organs of the mental fa- culties : the latter are commissures, which unite parts of the organ that are double and in pairs. APPAUVRl, Impoverished. APPENDICE, Appendix—a. Cacal, Appen- dix vermiformis ca?ci—a. Digital, Appendix vermiformis cceci—a. Hpiploiques, Appendiculse epiploic®—a. Sous-sternale, Xiphoid cartilage— a. Sus-sphenoidale du cerveau, Pituitary gland— a. Xipho'ide, Xiphoid cartilage. Appendices coli adipose,Appendicula?epi- ploica?. APPEND1CULA CEREBRI, Pituitary gland—a. Vermiformis ca?ci, see Appendix—a. Epiploica, Epiploic appendage. APPENDICUL_i PINGUEDINOS_;, Epi- ploic appendages. Appendic'ulje EPiPLOiCiE, Appen'dices coli adipo'sa. (F-) Appendices Epiplo'iques. Pro- longations of the peritoneum beyond the surface of the great intestine, which are analogous in texture and arrangement to omenta. APPEN'DIX, Epiph'ysis, from appen'dere,' to hang from.' Any part that adheres to an organ or is continuous with it:—seeming as if added to it. An appendage, an apophysis, (q. v.) (F.) Appendice, Annexe. Appen'dix or appendic'ula vermifor'mis cje'ci, Ec'phyas, Additamentum Coli, Appen'- dix Caci. (F.) Appendice vermiforme, A., cacal ou diaiial. A vermicular process, the size of a goose-quill, which hangs from the intesti- num coecum. Its functions are unknown. Appendix cerebri, Pituitary gland—a. ad Cerebrum, Cerebellum—a. to the Epididymis, Vasculum aberrans—a. Ventriculi, Duodenum. APPENSIO, see Analeptia. AP'PETENCE, Appeten"tia, from appetere, (ad and petere.)' to desire.' An ardent, passion- ate desire for anv object APPETIT, PERTE D', Anorexia. AP'PETITE, Appeti'tus, Appeten'tia, Appeli"- tia, Cupi'do, Orex'is, Orme, same etymology as the last. An internal sensation, which warns us of the necessity of exerting certain functions, especially those of digestion and generation. In the latter case it is called venereal appetite, (F.) Ajipctit vinericn; in the former, simply APPETITUS CANINUS 62 AQUA appetite, (F.) Appetit ou Appetition. If the de- sire for food, occasioned by a real want, be car- ried to a certain extent, it is called hunger, when solid food is concerned ; thirst, when li- quid. Appetite and hunger ought not, however, to be employed synonymously; they are dif- ferent degrees of the same want. Hunger is an imperious desire: it cannot be provoked, like the appetite. It is always allayed by eating: but not so the appetite; for, at times, it may be excited in this manner. They are very gene- rally, however, used synonymously. Appetite, morbid, Limosis. APPETITUS CANINUS, Boulimia. APPLE, ADAM'S, Pomum adami. Apple, Bitter, Cucumis colocynthis—a. Cu- rassoa, Aurantium curassaventium—a. May, Podophyllum peltatum—a. Tree, Pyrus malus. APPLICA'TA, fiom applicare, (ad and pli- care,) ' to apply.' A word, unnecessarily intro- duced into medical language, to express the objects which are applied immediately to the surface of the body, as clothes, cosmetics, baths, &c.—Halle. APPLICATION, Applica'tio, in a moral sig- nification, is synonymous with Attention. Also the act of applying one thing to another; as the A. of an apparatus, of a bandage, blister, &c. APPREHEN'SIO, from ad and prehendere, ' to take.' This word is employed in various senses. It means catalepsy, (q. v.) or cato- chia.—Paul Zacchias. A kind of bandage for securing any part. Also, a therapeutical indi- cation. APPROCHE, Coition. APPROXIMATION, Approxima'tio, from ad and proximus,' nearest.' Ettmuller gave this name to a pretended method of curing disease, by making it pass from man into some animal or vegetable, by the aid of immediate contact. APRACTA, from a., priv. and nq*GT'„ Initium, Princip'ium, Inva'sio. The first attack of a disorder. ARCHEE, Archa?us. ARCHELL, CANARY, Lichen roccella. ARCHELOG"IA, from aqxv, 'beginning,' and Xoyos,' a discourse.' A treatise on the funda- mental principles of Medicine. ARCHEN'DA. A powder of the leaves of the liguslrum, used, by the ^Egyptians, after bathing, to obviate the unpleasant odour of the feet.—Prosper Alpinus. ARCHIATER; Protomed'icus, Prolidtros, from aqxv,' authority,' and larqoc, ' physician.' The original signification of this word is a matter of dispute. Some consider, with Mer- curialis, that it meant physician to a prince, king, emperor, &c; others, with C. Hoffmann, apply it to every physician who, by his situa- tion, is raised above his colleagues. The former opinion seems to have prevailed,—Archiatre des Rois de France, being applied to the chief phy- sician to the king. ARCH1CENI MORBI. Acute diseases; be- cause they hold the first rank: from ' be- ginning,' and yivoy.ni, 'I am.' ARCHIMAGIA, Chymistry. ARCHINGEAY, MINERAL WATERS OF. Archingeay is situate in France, three leagues from St. Jeand'Angely. The waters are prized in all diseases. They seem to contain carbo- nate of lime, a little chloride of sodium, car- bonate of iron, and some bitumen. ARCH1TECTURA APOPLECTICA, Apo- plectic make. ARCHOPTOS1S, Proctocele. ARCHORRHA'GIA,from«e^0?, 'the anus,' and qti», ' I flow.' Archorrha'a. Hemorrhage from the anus. ARCHORRHC3A, Archorrhagia. ARCHOS, Arcus, Rectum. ARCHOSYRINX, Fistula in ano. ARCTATIO and ARCTITU'DO, from arc- ARCT1TUD0 66 AREOMETER to,' I make narrow.' Contraction of a natural opening or of a canal, and especially of the vulva, of the orifice of the uterus, or of the in- testinal canal. Constipation. Reunion by su- ture or infibulation.—Scribonius Largus, Paul Zacchias, &c. ARCT1TUDO, Arctatio. ARCTIUM LAPPA. The root and seed; the Clit-bur, Barda'na, Arctium, l'laphis, Lappa glabra, Lappa major, L. persona.'ta, Burdock, (F.) Bardane, Glouteron. Nat. Ord Composita?. Sex. Syst. Syngenesia a?qualis. Root diuretic; seed cathartic. It has been used in decoction in diseases of the skin and in syphilis. ARCTOSTAPHYLOS, Arbutus uva ursi. ARCTU'RA, from arcto, «I straighten.' The effects of a nail grown into the flesh, Arctdra unguis.—Linna?us. ARCUATIO, Concava'tio. An anterior gib- bosity or projection of the sternum. ARCUEIL, MINERAL WATERS OF. Ar- cueil is about one league south of Paris. The water contains carbonic acid, carbonate of lime, sulphate of lime, chloride of sodium, and some deliquescent salts. A celebrated society held its meetings at this village, of which Berthollet, Humboldt, La Place, &c were members. ARCULA, diminutive of arcus,' an arch.' A small arch ; a cradle, (q. v.) (F.) Arceau, Ar- chet. A semicircular box or basket used for preventing the coverings of the body from coming in contact with injured or diseased parts. An ordinance of the Grand Duke of Tuscany forbade mothers to sleep with an in- fant near them, unless it was put under a solid cradle. Arcula Cordis, Pericardium. ARCUL^E. The Orbitar Fossae: notXidts.— Rufus of Ephesus. ARCUS MEDULLARIS, Fornix—a. Seni- lis, Gerotoxon. ARDALOS, Excrement ARDAS, Excrement ARDENT. Ardens, from ar'dere, ' to burn," Ardent Fever, (F.) Fievre ardente. The Causus, Synocha, or inflammatory fever. Mal df.s Ardens. A name given to a spe- cies of pestilential erysipelas, or Saint Anthony's Fire, which reigned epidemically in France in 1130. Ardent, or Inflamed Eyes, (F.) Yeux ar- dens. So called when they are injected, red. Ardent Urine, (F.) Urines ardentes. When it is of a deep red. ARDESIA HIBERNICA, Hibernicus lapis. ARDEUR, Ardor—a. du Caur, Cardialgia— a. de VEslomac, Ardor ventriculi—a. de la Fie- vre, Ardor Febrilis—a. d Urine, Ardor Urinae. AR'DOR, (F.) Ardeur. Heat, (q. v.) A feel- ing of burning, of violent heat; JEstus, JEslu- a'tio, Causdma. Ardor Febri'lis, (F.) Ardeur de la Fievre. The hot period of fever. Ardor Stomachi, Pyrosis. Ardor Uri'na, (F.) Ardeur dUrine. A scald- ing sensation occasioned by the urine in pass- ing over the inflamed mucous membrane of the urethra, or over the neck of the bladder. Ardor Ventric'uli, (F.) Ardeur d'Estomac. Heartburn. See Cardialgia and Pyrosis. A'REA, 'a void place.' A Latin word used by some authors to designate a variety of Alo- pecia, (q. v.) in which the hair changes colour, butdoesnotfalloff; also, Porrigodecalvans, (q.v.) ARE'CA. The fruit of Ardca Cut'echu, Ca- un'ga; Nat. Ord. Palma?; Sex. Syst. Monce- cia Monadelphia; (F.) Arec, is astringent and tonic, and enters into the composition of the Betel, the great masticatory of Orientals. APEFACTION, Arefadtio, iijqavotc, from arefacere, 'to make dry. (Arere, 'to dry,' and facere, • to make.',) The process of drying sub- stances, prior to pulverization. ARENAMEN, Bole Armenian. ARENATIO. Sand or Earth Bath; from are'na, • sand.' Saburra'tio. The application of hot sand to the body. Pedilu'via of sand were formerly used in Ascites. A RENO'S A URI'NA. Sandy Urine. Urine when it dpposits a sandy sediment ARENO'SUS, Sabulous, (q. v.) Also, one who passes sandy urine. ARE'OLA. A diminutive of Area. Anato- mists understand, by Areola, the interstices be- tween the fibres composing organs; or those existing between lamina?, or between vessels which interlace with each other. Areola is, also, applied to the coloured circle or Halo, which surrounds the nipple; and which becomes much darker during pregnancy; as well as to the circle surrounding certain vesi- cles, pustules, &c, as the pustules of the small-pox, the vaccine vesicle, &c Chaussier, in such cases, recommends the word Aurdola. (F.) Aureole, Aire. AREOLAR, Areola'ris. Appertaining to an areola. Areolar Exhalations are those recremen- titial secretions, which are effected within the organs of sense, or in parenchymatous struc- tures,— as the aqueous, crystalline and vitreous humours, &c. AREOM'ETER, Gravim'eter, Alcoblom'eter, ASrostat'ic Bal'ance, from aoaiog, ' light,' and uirqov, ' measure :' i. e. ' measure of lightness.' An instrument, so called, because first em- ployed to take the specific gravity of fluids fighter than water. The Areometer-of Beaume, which is the most used in Pharmacy, particu- larly in France, consists of a tube of glass, largely expanded towards its inferior extremity, and terminating, below, by a small ball, con- taining mercury or lead, which serves it as a balance, so that it may remain upright in the fluid. This tube is furnished with a graduated scale. If the fluid, into which the Areometer is plunged, be heavier than water, the instru- ment rises, if lighter, it sinks. There are vari- ous Areometers, as those of the Dutch, of Fah- renheit, Nicholson, &.c The Areometer is also called Hydrom'eter, (F.) Arioniktre, P'eseliqueur. scale of the areometer with correspond- ing specific gravities. 1. Ascending Scale for light liquids. (Beaume.) Scale of Beaume Specific Gravi-ties. Substances. 66 60 50 *3 k 700 1 715 742 792 Pure hydrocyanic acid.—Gay Lus-sac. Very pure sulphuric ether. The same concentrated. Equal parts of alcohol, and ether. ARES 67 ARGENTUM Scale of Beaume. Specific Gravi-ties. Substances. 42 819 > Very pure alcohol for pharmaceu- 40 827 tical purposes. 36 847 Cure alcohol. Naptha. 33 863 Alcohol of commerce. 32 868 Essential oil of turpentine. 30 878 Hydrocyanic acid of Scheele and 26 900 S pu e hydrocyanic acid, mixed with an equal portion of water. (Ro-biquet.) 25 23 906 ) 915 | Acetic ether. Nitric ether. Id. Id. S Muriatic ether. 20 923 i Liquid ammonia. Olive oil. Id. Id. » 2) 93a I Brandy. 18 948 \ 13 980 Burgundy wine. 12 986 II 993 Bordeaux wine. 10 2. J 1000 Distilled water. Jescending Scale for heavy liquids. Scale of Beaume. (Dutch.) Specific Gravi-ties. Substances. 0 1000 1007 ) Common distilled water. I 1009) Distilled vinegar. 2 1014 Common vinegar. ?! 1032 Cow's milk. 10 ' 12 1075 ) 1091 | Concentrated acetic acid. 20 1161 21 25 1180) 1210 j Liquid hydrochloric acid. 30 1251 Boiling syrup. 35 1321 £ Cold syrup. Common nitric acid. 40 1384) 41 1398 } Concentrated nitric acid. 45 1454) Id. Id. Phosphoric acid for medical use. 50 1532 60 1714 66 1847 Very concentrated sulphuric acid. 70 1946 Very concentrated phosphoric acid. ARES. A term invented by Paracelsus to designate the principle on which depends the form of mercury, sulphur, and salt. These the Alchymists regarded as the three bodies that give birth_to every other. AR'ETE, «o«tij, 'virtue.' Mental or corpo- real vigour.—Hippo3rates. A'REJS. A pessary, mentioned by Paulus of^Egina. AR'GEMA and AR'GEMON, from anyog, •white.' Fos'sula, (F.) Encacure. A white spot or ulceration of the eye. Hippocr. See Leucoma. ARGEMONR MEXICA'NA, Thorn Poppy. A native of Mexico, but naturalized in most parts of the world. Nat. Ord. Papaveracea?. Sex. Syst. Polyandria Monogynia. The juice resembles eamboge, and has been used as a hy- drao-ogue." The seeds are employed in the West^Indies as a substitute for ipecacuanha. Thev are also used as a cathartic. ARGENSON, MINERAL WATERS OF. A chalybeate situate at Argenson in Dauphmy: used in cases of obstruction, jaundice, &c ARGENT, Argentum. * ARGENTER1A, Potentilla anserina. ARGENTI CHLORIDUM. See Argentum —a. Cyanuretum, see Argentum—a. lodidum, see Argentum Argen'ti Nitras, Argen'tum Nitra'tum, Sal urgedti, Argentum Nit'ricum, Nitrate of Sil- ver. This preparation is sometimes kept in crystals, the Nitras Argen'ti in crystaHlos con- cre'tus, Nitrate dArgent cristallise of the Co- dex of Paris, Crystalli Luna, Argen'tum nit'ri- cum Crystallisdtum, Nitras argenti cryslalli- nus, Nitrum luna'rB, Hydragdgum Boy'lei. Generally, however, it is in the fused state : and it is this which is admitted into most Pharma- copoeias, and which, besides the name Nitras Argenti, is called, Nt'tras argen'ti fidsus, Caud- li'cum luna'rB, Lapis inferno;lis, Argen'tum nit'- ricum fiusum, and lunar caustic. (F.) Nitrate d'argent fondu, Pierre infernale. In the Pharmacopoeia of the United States, it is directed to be prepared as follows: Take of silver, in small pieces, ^j.; nitric acid, f. :jv. distilled water, f. ^ij. Mix the acid with the water, and dissolve the silver in the mixture in a sand bath; then gradually increase the heat, so that the resulting salt maybe dried. Melt this in a crucible, over a gentle fire, aud continue the heat until ebullition ceases; then immediately pour it into suitable moulds. The virtues of Nitrate of Silver, are tonic, and escharotic It is given in chorea, epilepsy, &c; locally, it is used in various cases as an escharotic Dose, gr. 1-8 to gr. 1-4 in pill, three times a day. When silver is combined with iodine, it is said to have the same effect as the nitrate, and not to produce the slate colour of the surface,which is apt to follow the protracted use of the latter. ARGENTINE, Potentilla anserina. AHGEN'TUNl,Adgyrus, from aoyoc,' white.' Silver, Lw/wt, (F.) Argent. A solid metal of a shining white appearance : insipid ; inodorous ; highly sonorous; malleable and ductile ; some- what hard ; crystallizable in triangular pyra- mids ; fusible a little above a red heat, and vola- tizable; s. g. 10.4. Not used at all in Medicine, unless in some places for silvering pills. Sil- ver Leaf, Argen'tum folia'tum, is the state in which it is used for this purpose. Argentum Divi'sum, metallic silver in very fine powder, has been recommended internally in syphilis. The Chloride Cyanuret and Iodide of Silver, the Oxide and the Chloride of Am- monia and Silver, have been used in Syphilis. At first, these different preparations were ad- ministered iatraleptically on the gums; the chloride, the cyanide and the iodide in the dose of l-12th of a grain; the chloride of silver and ammonia in the dose of l-14th of a grain, and the oxide of silver and divided silver in the dose of l-8th and l-4th of a grain. M. Serre, of Montpellier, who made many trials with them, soon found that these doses were too small; he therefore raised that of the chloride to l-10th, and of the iodide to l-8th of a grain, without any inconvenience resulting. The dose of the other preparations was likewise in- creased in a similar ratio. M. Serre extols the preparations of silver—used internally, as well as iatraleptically—as antisyphilitics, but they are not to be depended upon. The Cyanuret or Cyanide of Silver, Argenti ARGILS 68 ARNICA Cyanuretum. A. Cyanidum, Argentum cyanogc- ndtum, (F.) Cyanure d Argent is thus directed to be prepared in the Pharmacopoeia of the United States, (1842.) Argent. Nit. gxv. Acid Hydro- cyan. Aq. destillat. aa Oj. Having dissolved the nitrate of silver in the water, add the hydro- cyanic acid, and mix them. Wash the precipi- tate with distilled water and dry it. Argentum Fugitivum, Hydrargyrum—a. Fu- sum, Hydrargyrum—a. Mobile, Hydrargyrum —a. Vivum, Hydrargyrum. ARGILE OCHREUSE PALE, Bolus alba. ARGILLA FERRUGINEA RUBRA, Bole Armenian—a. Kalisulphurica, Alumen—a. Pal- lida, Bolus alba. Argilla Pura, Terra Alu'minis, T. bolaris seu argilla'cea pura, pure Argil or Alumina, Alumine factice. This substance, which is pre- pared by drying alum and exposing it, for twenty or twenty-five minutes to a red heat, until the sulphuric acid is driven off", has been recommended in indigestion as antacid, as well as in vomiting and diarrho?a accompanied with acidity. The dose to a very young child is from ^ss to xj; for older children from 3J to gij. Argilla Sulphurica Alcalisata, Alumen —a. Sulphurica usta, Alumen exsiccatum—a. Supersulphas alcalisatum, Alumen—a. Vitrio- lata, Alumen. ARGOL, RED, Potassa? supertartras impu- rus—a. White, Potassa? supertartras impurus. ARGUMENTUM INTEGRITATIS, Hymen. ARGYROCH^ETA, Matricaria. ARGYROPH'ORA, from uqyvqos, 'silver,' and tow,' I bear.' A name given, by Myrep- sus, to an antidote which he regarded as ex- tremely precious. ARGYROTROPHEMA, Blancmanger. ARGYRUS, Argentum. ARHEUMAT'IC, Arheumat'icus, from a, pri- vative, and qevua, ' fluxion or rheumatism.' One without fluxion or rheumatism. ARIA, Crata?gus aria. ARIC'IMON, aoixvumv, from aqi, an inten- sive particle, and xvuv,' to conceive.' A name given to a female who conceives readily.— iippocr. ARIDE'NA. A Latin word employed to de- signate the leanness of any part.—Ettmuller, Sauvages. ARID'ITY, Arid'itas, (F.) Aridite, from arerc, ' to dry.' The French use the word Aridite to express the dryness of any organ, and particu- larly of the skin and tongue, when such dry- ness is so great as to render the organ rough to the touch. Aridite, also, means the lanuginous appearance of the hair in some diseases, in which they seem covered with dust. ARIDU'RA. Wasting or emaciation of the whole or any part of the body.—Marasmus, Atrophy, (q. v.) ARIKA. See Spirit. ARISTALTHjEA, Altha?a. AKISTOLOCHI'A,from uqi,' I adapt.' Any phy- siological or mechanical junction or union of parts.—Hesychius. A suture, as of the cranium. —Galen. ARMEN1ACA MALUS. The Apricot. See Prunus. ARMENIAN STONE, Melochites. ARMEN1TES, Melochites. ARM1LL_I MANUS MEMBRANOSjE, Annular ligament of the carpus. ARMOISE BLANC, Artemisia rupestris—a. Estragon, Artemisia dracunculus—a. Ordinaire Artemisia vulgaris. ARMORACIA, Cochlearia armoracia. In the Pharmacopoeia of the United States, the fresh root of the Cochlearia armoracia. ARMOUR, Condom. ARMURE DES JAMBES. See Cornu am- monis. ARMUS. Humerus,—-a. Summus, Acromion 4Af^CA MONTANA. Derivation uncer- ARNOGLOSSUM 69 ARSENIC tain. Arnica, Leopard's Bane, Doron'icum Ger-1 man'icum, Alis'ma, Acyrus, Diuret'ica, Arnica Plauen'sis, Paiuice'a lapso'rum, Ptar'mica mon- ta'na, Cultha seu Calen'dula Alpi'na, (F.) Ar- nique, Betoine des Montagues. Tabac des Vosges. Sex. Syst. Syngenesia, Polygamia supernua. Nat. Ord. Synantherea?. The plant and flower are considered, or have been considered, nar- cotic, stimulant, emmenagogue, &c; and, as such, have been given in amaurosis, paralysis, all nervous affections, rheumatism, gout, chlo- rosis, &c. Dose, gr. v to x in powder. In large doses, it is deleterious. Arnica Spuria, Inula dysenterica—a. Sue- densis, Inula dysenterica. ARNOGLOSSUM, Plantago. ARO'MA,aqtofia,' perfume:' (apt,'very,'and cautj or odurj,' odour.') Spiditus Rector. (F.) Arome. The odorous part of plants. An ema- nation—frequently imponderable—from bodies, which acts on the organ of smell, and varies with the body exhaling it. AROMAT'IC, Aromat'icus, (F.) Aromale. Any odoriferous substance obtained from the vegetable kingdom, which contains much vola- tile oil, or a light and expansible resin. Aro- matics are used in perfumes, in seasoning, and embalming. In medicine they are employed as stimulants. Ginger, cinnamon, cardamoms, mint, &c, belong to this class. AROMATOPO'LA, from aqwfta, 'an odour.' and 7T Furnishes A. transversalis faciei, A. auricularis j anterior, and A. temporalis media. ( Furnishes 13 branches, viz. A. meningea media, | A. dentaris inferior, A. temporalis profunda posterior, A. masseterina, A. pterygoidea, A. buccalis, A- temporalis profunda anterior, A. alveolaris; A. suborbilaris, A. vtdiana, A. pterygopalatina or pharyngea superior, A. palatina superior, and A sphenopalatine. 'Furnishes, 1. .#. oplithalmica, which gives off A. lachrymalis, A. centralis retinae, A. sup- raorbital vel superciliaris, A. ciliares pos- teriores, A. ciliares longs, A. muscularia superior et inferior, A. ethmoidals posterior et anterior, A. palpebrals, superior et in- ferior, A. nasal is, and A. frontalis. 2. A. commznicans, Willesii. 3. A. choroidea. 4. A. cerebralis anterior. 5 A. cerehralis media. (Furnishes, I. A. Vertebralis, which gives off A. spinalis anterior et posterior, A. cere- bellosa inferior, and forms—by uniting it- self with that of the opposite side—the A. basilaris. divided into A. cerebellosa supe- rior and A cerebralis posterior. 2. A. Thy- roidea inferior, which gives off A. cervicalis ascendens. 3. A. mammaria interna, which gives off the A. mediastina anterior and A. diaphragmatica superior. 4. A. iniercostalis superior. 5. A. cervicalis transversa. 6. A. scapularis superior. 7. A. cervicalis posterior vel profunda. Farther on, the subclavian artery continues its piogress under the name A. axillaris. Furnishes, 1. A. acromialis. 2, A. thoracica superior. 3. A. thoracica inferior vel tonga vel mammaria externa. 4. A. scapularis infe- rior vel communis. 5. A. circumflexa pos- terior. 6. A circumflexa anterior. Farther on, the axillary artery continues under the name A. brachialis. ! Furnishes A. humcralis profunda or collatera- ls externa. 2. A. collateralis interna. It afterwards divides into the radial and cu- bital arteries. ! Gives off A. recurrens radialis, A. dorsalis carpi, A. dorsalis metacarpi, A. dorsalis pollicis, and terminates in forming the Arcus palmaris profundus. (Gives off A. ncurrens cubitalis anterior and ! posterior: A. intero-'sea anterior and poste- 2. A. Cu-1 rior, which latter furnishes A. recurrens ra- dialis posterior. It terminates in forming the superficial palmar arch, which gives off A. Collaterals digitorum. c. Arteries given off by the Aorta in the Thorax. f 1. A. Bronchica, dextra et sinistra. — .<,. I 2. A. esophageal vtoihe number of four, five, arteries ' or six<) { 3. A. mediastinal posteriores. are' J 4. A. intercostal-s inferiores vel Aorticm (to ( the number of eight, nine, or ten.) d. Arteries furnished by the Aorta in the Abdo- men. hLilZJ l' The A' diaphragmatica vel phrenica, dextra oranc/tes > H atn,stra. are, ( (Which divides into three branches, 1. A. co- \ ronaria ventriculi. 2. A. Hepatica, which 2. A. ) gives off A. pylorica, A. gastro-epiploica acaA dextra and A. cystica; and, lastly, the A. splenica, which gives off A. gastro-epiploica sinistra and vasa brevia. Which gives off at its concavity the A. eolica dextra superior, media et inferior, and ut its convex part from 15 to 20 Rami intestinales. B. Ar- teria Subcla- via. A. Axil- laris. 2. A. Cu-J bitalis. j { Caliaca ARTERY 73 ARTHR0S1A a. A. II iaca in- terna. A. Cru-J ralis. i \. Pop-, litsea. M-ieiite- \ Wnicu Sives """ -1 coliea superior media, and rir.a i,,'{ inftriur. :i:id divides into A. lismorrlioidales fcrior.'l snores. 5. The A. Cnpsulares media (to the number of two on each side.) G. A. Renalis or Emul^entes. 7. A. Spermatids. 8. A. Lumbarcs Uo the number of four or five on each side.) e. Arteries resulting from the Bifurcation of the Aorta. The Aorta, a little above its Bifurcation,g vesoff ihe A. sacra media, and divides inio A. Hi ica> primitive. '_: t. A. vrsicalrs. 6. A. obtu- ratorea. 7. A. htemorrhoidaa media. 8. A. vterina. 9. A. vaginalis. 10. A. iichiatira. 11. A pudenda interna, which gives off the A. henorrhtiidalcs inferiores, A. of the sep- tum, A. transversa perinei, A. corporis ca veriiosi, and A. dorsalis penis. b. A. II- < Furnishes I. A. rpigaHricn. 2. A. iliaca an- iaca ex- < teriur or circumflexa ilii, and is continued at- terna. ( terwards under the name of Crural Artery. f Furnishes, 1. A. subcutanea abdominalis. 2. A. j pudenda superjicialis and profunda. 3. A. muscularis s ipcrficialis. 4. A. muscul :ris profunda, which gives off the A. cirrumHexa externa and intrrua, and the three Perfo- rantes, distinguished into superior, middle, and inferior. Farther on, the crural aitery (_ continues under the name A. Poplit2ant'ir a'ch, whence arise Rami superiores or per- forant'S postici, R. inferioris postici et an- tici, which give off Rami perforantes antici. ARTERY, ANGULAR, Facial artery—a. ar- ticular, Circumflex artery—a. Central of the retina, Central artery of the retina—a. Central of Zinn, Central artery of the retina—a. Ce- phalic, Carotid—a. Cerebral posterior, Verte- bral—a. Cervico-scapular, see Cervical arteries —a. Coronary of the lips, Labial artery—a. Cro- taphite, Temporal artery—a. Fibular, Peroneal artery—a. Gastric inferior, Gastro-epiploic ar- tery—a. Gastro-hepatic, see Gastro-epiploic artery—a. Genital, Pudic (internal) artery—a. Guttural inferior, Thyroideal a. inferior—a. Guttural superior, Thyroideal—a. superior—a. Humeral, Brachial artery—a. Iliac posterior, Gluteal artery—a. Iliaco-muscular, Ileo-lumbar artery—a. Labial, Facial artery—a. Laryngeal superior, Thyroideal artery superior—a. Lateral large, Spheno-palatine artery—a. Maxillary in- ternal, Facial artery—a. Median of the sacrum, Sacral artery, anterior—a. Palato-labial, Facial artery—a. Pericephalic, Carotid (external)—a. Pharyngeal, superior, Pterygopalatine artery —a. Phrenic, Diaphragmatic artery—a. Poste- rior of the brain, see Cerebral arteries—a. Ex- ternal scapular, Acromial artery—a. Spinal, Meningeal artery, middle—a. Subclavian right, Innominata arteria—a. Subscapular, Scapular artery, inferior—a. Supramaxillary, Alveolar artery—a. Suprarenal, Capsular artery—a. Tho- racic, internal, Mammary internal—a. Uiethro- bulbar, Transverse perineal artery—a. Vesico- <7* 2. A. Ti- | biiilis ^ postica. j prostatic, Vesical artery—a. Vidian, Pterygoid artery. ARTETIS'CUS; from artus,' a limb.' One who has lost a limb. ARTHANI'TA, from aqroc, 'bread:' the Cydlamen or Soicbreud. It was formerly made into ointments, with many other substances, and was employed as a purgative, being rubbed on the abdomen. It formed the Unguen'lumAr- thani'ta. Arthamta Cyclamen, Cyclamen. ARTHET1CA, Teucrium chamsepitys. ARTHllAL'Gl A, Arthroiiul'gia, from a.q9gov, ' a joint,' and aXyo;, ' pain.' Pain in the joints. ARTHREM'BOLUS.from aq9qav,' a joint,' tv,' in,' and fiaXXw, ' I cast.' An ancient instru- ment used in the reduction of dislocations. ARTHRETICA, Teucrium chamcepitys. ARTHRITIC, Arthril'icus, from ao&qov, 'a joint.' (F.) Arthrilique, Goulteux. That which relates to gout, as arthritic symptoms, «&c. ARTHRITICUS VERUS, Gout. ARTHRITIS, Gout, Arthrosia—a. Aberrans, Gout (wandering)—a. Acuta, Gout (regular)— a. Arthrodj'nia, Rheumatism, chronic—a. Ato- nic, Gout (atonic)—a. Asthenica, Gout (atonic) —a. Diaphragmatica, Angina Pectoris—a. Er- ratica, Gout (wandering)—a. Hvdrarthros, Hy- drarthrus—a. Inflammatoria, Gout (regular)— a. Nodosa, Gout (with nodosities)—a. Podagra, Gout—a. Rheumatismus, Rheumatism, acute— a. Retrograda, Gout (retrograde.) ARTHROC'ACE, from aq&qov,' a joint,' and r.axog, 'bad.' Disease of the joints; and espe- cially caries of the articular surfaces; Spina ventosa, (q. v.) ARTHROCACOLOG"IA, from Arthrocacia, according to Rust, a chronic disease of the joints ; and Xoyoc,' a description.' The doctrine of chronic disease of the joints. ARTHRO'DIA, from aqdqor, 'a joint,' Adarticula'tio. A moveable joint, formed by the head of a bone applied to the surface of a shallow socket, so that it can execute move- ments in every direction Arthrodiam is ' a small joint;' diminutive of Arthrodia. ARTHRODYN'IA, Arthronal'gia, from «o- 9qov, 'articulation,' and oduvrj, 'pain.' Articu- lar pain. Pain in the joints. See Rheuma- tism, chronic. ARTHROM'BOLE, from ao»qav, and flaXXa>, ' I cast.' Coaptation, reduction. Reduotion of a luxated or fractured bone. ARTHRON, 'a joint.' The anoients used the word Arthron, for the articulation of bones with motion, in opposition to Symphysis, or ar- ticulation without motion. ARTHRONALGIA,Arthralgia,Arthrodynia. ARTHROPHLOGCSIS, from uq^qov, 'a joint,' and ipXtyw, ' I burn.' Inflammation of the joints. ARTHROPUO'SIS, from aq&qov, ' a joint,' and nuov,' pus.' Suppuration or abscess of the joints. ARTHRO - RHEUMATISMUS, Rheuma- tism (acute) ARTHPtO'SIA, from ao3-oou>, 'I articulate.' Arthritis, (of some.) Inflammation mostly on- fined to the joints; severely painful; occasion- ally extending to the surrounding muscles. A genus of diseases in the Nosology of Good, in- cluding Rheumatism, Gout, Articular inflam- mation, Jointache, &c. Arthrosia Acuta, Rheumatism, acute—a. i Chronica, Rheumatism, chronic—a. Luinbo- ARTHROSIS 74 ARUNDO BAMBOS rum, Lumbago—a. Podagra, gout—a. Podagra complicata, Gout (retrograde)—a. Podagra lar- vata, Gout (atonic)—a. Podagra regularis, Gout (regular.) ARTHROSIS, Articulation. ARTHROSPON'GUS,fromao3oov,'a joint,' and onoyyoc, ' a sponge.' A white, fungous tumour of the joints. ART1A. According to some, this word is synonymous with aqxnqia) others use it syno- nymously with Trachea. ARTICHAUT, Cynara scolymus. ARTICHOKE, Cynara scolymus. ARTICLE, Articulation. ARTICOCALUS, Cynara scolymus. ARTICULAR, Articula'ris: from artus,'a joint;' articulus,' a smaller joint.' That which relates to the articulations;—as the articular capsules, _c Artic'ular Ar'teries of the Knee, arise from the popliteal artery, and surround the tibio-femoral articulation. Although of a small size, they are important, as they furnish blood to the lower extremity after the operation for popliteal aneurism. They are distinguished into superior and inferior. The superior articu- lar arteries, popliteal articular arteries, are com- monly three in number: one of which is inter- nal, another external, and another middle. The first anastomoses by one branch with the ex- ternal circumflex ; and by another with the ex- ternal superior articular. The second anasto- moses with the external circumflex, the superior internal articular, and the inferior external ar- ticular; and the third is distributed within the joint. The inferior articular arteries are two in number: an internal and external. The former anastomoses with the internal superior articu- lar, and the external inferior articular. The latter anastomoses with the recurrent branch of the anterior tibia], and the external superior ar- ticular. Artic'ular Facettes are the contiguous surfaces, by means of which the bones are ar- ticulated. Articular Veins of the knee follow the same course as the arteries. ARTICULATION, Joint, Articida'tio, Ar- throsis, Assarthro'sis, Artidulus, Junclu'ra, Colu, Conjunc'tio, J\odus, Commissu'ra, Compa- ges, Syntuxfis. (F.) Articulation, Article. Same etymon. The union of bones with each other, as well as the kind of union. table of articulations. Articulations are generally divided into Diar- throses or moveable articulations, and Synar- throscs or immoveable. ft. Amphiarthroses. j 2. Diarthroses, orbicu- j Enarthrosis. Diarthroses. ■{ lar vague. {Arthrodia. I 3. Alternative or Ginglymus, which ad- (, mits of varieties. t 1. Suture. Synarthro- ) 2. Harmony. ses. ) 3. Gomphosis. ( 4. Schindylesis. The Articulations are subject to a number of diseases, which are generally somewhat severe. These may be physical, as wounds, sprains, luxations, &c; or they may be organic, as an- kyloses, extraneous bodies, caries, rheumatism, gout, hydrarthroses, arthropuosis, &c Articula'tion means also the combination of letters which constitute words. See Voice. Articulation, False, Pseudarthrosis, Ar- tic'ulus falsus, (F.) A. fausse, A. accidentellt A. contre nature, A. anormale. A false joint, formed between fragments of bone, that have remained ununited; or between a luxated bone and the surrounding parts. ARTICULATION EN CHARJVIERE, Gin- glymus—a. dela Hanche, Ooxo-femoral articula- tion. ARTICULI D1GITORUM MANUS, Pha- langes of the fingers—a. Digitorum pedi3, Pha- langes of the toes. ARTIFICIAL, Artificia'lis. (F.) Artificiel; from ars, artis, ' art,' and facere, ' to make.' That which is formed by art. Artificial Eyes are usually made of enamel, and represent a sort of hollow hemisphere, which is applied beneath the eyelids, when the eye is lost. Artificial Teeth are teeth made of ivory, porcelain, &c PIECES p'AJVATOMIE ARTIF1CIELLES are preparations of anatomy, modelled in wax, plaster, paper, &c ARTISCOCCUS L^E VIS, Cynara scolymus. ART1SCUS, from aqro?, ' bread.' See Tro- chiscus. A troch of the shape of a small loaf. Also, and especially, a troch made of vipers. ARTOCAR'PUS. The Breadfruit Tree. An Otaheitan tree, so called because the fruit, which is milky and juicy, supplies the place of bread to the inhabitants. It grows to the height of 40 feet. Artocarpus Integrifolia, Caoutchouc. ARTOC'REAS, from uqrog, 'bread,' and itotac,' flesh.' A kind of nourishing food made of various aliments boiled together.—Galen. ARTOG'ALA, from koto?, 'bread,' and yaXa, ' milk.' An alimentary preparation of bread and milk. A poultice. ARTOM'ELI, from aoroc, 'bread,' and utit, ' honey.' A cataplasm of bread and honey. Galen. ARTUS, Membrum. ARTYMA, Condiment. ARUM, see A. triphyllum. Arum Dracun'culcs, Dracun'culus poly- phyl'lus, Colubri'na Dracon'tia, Erva de Sant/ta Maria, Gig'urus serpenta'ria, Arum polyphyll- lum, Serpenta'ria Gallo'rum. Family, Aroideee. Sex. Syst. Monoecia Polyandria. The roots and leaves are very acrimonious. The plant resem- bles the A. maculdtum, in its properties. Arum Esculen'tum, Taro. The foliage and roots possess acrid qualities, which are dissi- pated by baking or boiling ; in which lorrn it is used as food by the Polynesians. Arum Macula'tum, Cuckow Pint, Barba Aaro'nis, Serpenta'ria minor, Zin'giber Ger- man'icum, Wake Robin. (F.) Gouet, Pied de Veau. The fresh root, is stimulant internally. Dose, 9j. of the dried root. Externally, it is very acrid. From the root of this Arum a starch is prepared, which is called Portland Island Sago, Gersa serpenta'ria, Cerus'sa serpenta'ria, Fec'ula ari macula'ti. Arum Triphyl'lum, Indian Turnip, Dragon Root. This plant grows all over the Untied States, and is received into their Pharmacopoeia under the title of Arum. The recent root, or Cormus—Arum, (Ph. U. S )—is very acrimoni- ous, and has been employed in aslhma, croup, and hooping-cough. Boiled in lard, it has been used in tinea capitis, and boiled in milk in con- sumption. ARUMARI, Caramata. ARUNDO BAMBOS, Bamboo-a. Brachii ARVUM 75 ASCITES major, Ulna—a. Brachii minor, Radius—a. In- dica, Sagittarium alexipharmacum—a. Major, Tibia—a. Minor, Fibula—a. Saccharifera, see Saccharum. ARVUM, Vulva. Arvum Nature, Uterus. ARYT^E'NA, apvrana,'a ladle.' Hence, ARYT_'NO-EPIGLOT'TICUS. Aryta'no- epiglottida'us. That which belongs to the ary- tenoid cartilages and epiglottis. Winslow gives this name to small, fleshy fasciculi, which are attached, atone extremity, to the arytenoid car- tilages, and, by the other, to the free edge of the epiglottis. These fibres do not always exist. They form part of the arytenoid muscle of mo- dern anatomists. ARYTE'NOID, Arytanoi'des, Arytenoida'us, from aouTatva, 'a ladle,' and tttJoj, 'shape.' Ladle-shaped. Arytenoid Car'tilages, Cartilag"ines ary- tenoi'des, C. gutturdles, C. gutturi'na, C. gut- turifodmes, C. triduetra, Guttur'nia, are two cartilages of the larynx, situate posteriorly above the cricoid, and which, by approximation, diminish the aperture of the glottis. Their upper extremities or cornua are turned towards each other, and are now and then found loose, in the form of appendices, which are consi- dered, by some, as distinct cartilages, and termed cuneiform or tuberculated Cartilages, or Cornic'- ula Laryn'gis. Aryt'enoid Glands, Glandu'la Arytendida'a, are small, glandular, whitish bodies, situate an- terior to the A. cartilages. They pour out a mucous fluid to lubricate the larynx. ARYTENOIDA'US. (F.) Arytenoidien. A small muscle, which passes from one arytenoid cartilage to the other, by its contraction brings them together, and diminishes the aperture of the glottis. Winslow divided the muscle into three portions ;—the Arytenoida'us transver1sus, and two Arytenoidafi obli'qui. ARYTH'M, Aryth'mus, from a, privative, and qvduoc., ' rythm,' ' measure.' Irregular. This word is applied chiefly to the pulse. ASA, Asafoetida. ASAF03T1DA, Assafa'tida, Stercus diab'oli, Asa, Devil's dung. A gum resin—the concrete juice of the FePula Assafat'ida. Order, Urn- belliferae. It is in small masses of a whitish, reddish, and violet hue, adhering together. Taste bitter and subacrid: smell insupportably alliaceous. The Asiatics use it regularly as a condiment. Its medical properties are antispasmodic, sti- mulant, and anthelmintic. Dose, gr. v. to xx, in pill. AS'APES, ' crude,' Asep'ton. A term ap- plied to the sputum, or to other matters evacu- ated, which do not give signs of coction. ASAPH'ATUM,from a, privative, and a-a^c, * clear.' This term has been applied to collec- tions in the sebaceous follicles of the skin, which may be pressed out like little worms, with a black head. See Acne. ASAPHI'A, from a, privative, and tra.$v?, ' clear.' Dysphdnia immoduldla palati'na, Pa- rapho'nia guttura'lis; P. palati'na. Defective articulation, dependent upon diseased palate.— Hippocr., Vogel. ASARABACCA, Asarum. ASAR'CON, from a, privative, and , 'I twinkle the eyes.' One who stares with fixed eyes, and without moving the eyelids.—Hippocr. ASCARICIDA ANTHELMINTICA. Ver- nonia anthelmintica. AS'CARIS, pi. ASCAR'IDES, from curxa- oittu, '1 leap.' A genus of intestinal worms, characterized by a long, cylindrical" body, ex- tenuated at the extremities; and having a mouth furnished with three tubercles, from which a very short tube is sometimes seen isstting. For- merly, there were reckoned two varieties of the Ascaris—the Adcaris lumbricoifdes, Ltimbri'cus. L. Teres,or long round worm; and the Adcaris Vermiculdris—the Ascaris proper—the thread worm or maw worm. The former rs alone in- cluded under the genus, at present—a new ge- nus having been formed of the A. vefwiicularis under the name Oxyuris. Ascaris Trichuria, Trieocephalus. AS'CKLES or AS'KELES, Carens cru'ribits, from a, privative, and oxtXog, 'a leg.' One who has no legs. ASCELLA, Axilla. ASCEN'DENS, from ascen'dere, (ad and scandere,) ' to ascend.' (F.) Ascendant. Parts are thus called, which are supposed to arise in a region lower than that where they ter- minate. Thus, Aorta aseendens, is the aorta from its origin to the arch: Vena cava aseen- dens, the large vein, which carries the blood from the inferior parts to the heart: Obliquus aseendens (muscle,) the lesser oblique muscle of the abdomen, _c ASCEN'SUS MORBI. The period of in- crease of a disease. ASCESIS, Exercise. ASCH1L, Scilla. ASCH1STODACTYLUS, Syndac'tylus; from a, privative, o^ioto?, ' cleft;' and da»rvXoc, 'a finger.' A monster whose fingers are not separated from one another.—Gurlt. ASCIA* Axine, ' an axe,' Scepar'nos, Dola- bra, Fadcia spira'lis. Name of a bandage men- tioned by Hippocrates and Galen, and figured by Scultetus, in the shape of an axe or hatchet. —Galen. See Doloire. ASCILLA, Axilla. ASCITES, from aaxoc, 'n.hott\e:—Askites, Hydrocc'le Peritona'i, Hy'drops Abdom'inis, Hy- ASCL£PIADE 76 ASPHALTUM drogndter, Ascli'tes. Dropsy of the lower belly, Dropsy of the Peritoneum (F.) Ascite, Hyaroperitonie, Hydropisie du Bas-ventre. A collection of serous fluid in the abdomen. Ascites pioper is dropsy of the peritoneum; and is characterized by increased size of the abdomen, by fluctuation and the general signs of dropsy. It is rarely a primary disease; but is always dangerous, and but little susceptible of cure. Most generally, it is owing to ob- structed circulation in some of the viscera, or to excitement of the vessels of the abdominal organs. The treatment is essentially the same as that of other dropsies. Paracentesis, when had recourse to, can only be regarded as a pal- liative. Ascites Hep ATo-CvsTicus,Turgescentia ve- siculae felleai—a. Ovarii, Hydrops ovarii—a. Sac- catus, Hydroarion, Hydrops ovarii. ASCLUPIADE, Asclepias Vincetoxicum. Asclepias Asthmat'ica. (F.) Ipecacuanha blanc del' He de France. A creeping plant of the Isle of France, regarded as a specific in asthma. Asclepias Curassav'ica. The leaves are emetic in the dose of one or two scruples. It is the Ipecacuanha blanc of St. Domingo. Asclepias Decum'bens, the root. Escharo- tic, cathartic, sudorific, diuretic. Asclepias, Flesh-coloured, A. Incarnata. Asclepias Gigantea. The milky juice is very caustic. It is used in Malabar against herpes; and, mixed with oil, in gout. Ascle'pias Incarna'ta, Flesh-coloured as- clepias. The root of this plant, which grows in all parts of the United States, has the same virtues as the A. Syriaca. Asclepias Proc"era(?) Beidel-ossar; Beidpl- sar. An JEgyptian plant, the leaves of which are made into plaster, and applied to indolent tumours. The milky juice is caustic, and is used as such. Asclepias Syriaca, Common Silkweed, Milk Weed, (F.) Herbe a la houette. The cortical part of the root has been given, in powder, in asthmatic and pulmonic affections in general, and, it is said, with success. Ascle'pias Tu hero's a, Butterfly Weed, Pleu- risy Root, Flux Root, Wind Root, White Root. Nat. Ord. Asclepiadess. Sex. Syst. Pentan- dria Digynia. Said to have been first re- commended by AoxXiTiiudti?. In Virginia and the Carolinas, the root of this plant has been long celebrated as a remedy in pneumonic affections. It is sudorific, and the powder acts as a mild purgative. Its chief powers are said to be expectorant, diaphoretic, and febrifuge. It is occasionally given to relieve pains of the stomach from flatulence and indigestion. Asclepias Vincetox'icum. Called from iEsculapius probably. The Swallow Wort. (F.) Asciepiade, Dompte-venin. The root is said to be stimulant, diuretic, and emmena- gogue, but is hardly ever used. It is called, also, Hirundina'ria. ASCL1TES, Ascites. ASCO'MA, from aoxoc, 'a bottle.' The eminence of the pubes at the period of puberty in females.—Rufus of Ephesus. ASE, Anxiety. ASELLI, Onisci aselli. ASELLUS, Oniscus. ASE'MA CRISIS, xqiaic aaijtta, from a, priv. and 01,11a,' a sign.' A crisis occurring unexpect- edly and without the ordinary precursory aigns. ASEPTON, Asapes. ASH, BITTER, Quassia. Ash Thee, Fraxinus excelsior—a. Mountain, Sorbus acuparia—a. Prickly, Aralia spinosa, Xanthoxylum clava Herculis. ASIT'lA, from a., priv. and mroc,'food.' Ab- stinence from food (q. v.) Want of appetite. ASJAGAN, As'jogam. An Indian tree, the juice of whose leaves, mixed with powdered cumin seeds, is employed in India, in colic ASJOGAM, Asjagan. ASKELES, Asceles. ASKITES, Ascites. ASPALASO'MUS, from anr*X*l, 'a mole,' and ocopa, ' body.' A genus of monsters in which there is imperfect development of the eyes.—I. G. St. Hilaire. ASPALTUM, Asphaltum. ASPARAGINE. See Asparagus. ASO'DES, Asso'des, from ao»;, ' disgust,' ' satiety.' A fever accompanied with anxiety and nausea. Fe'bris aso'des vel azo'des. ASPAR'AGUS, Aspar'agus officinalis, Com- mon Asparagus, Spudagus, Sparrow Grass, Grass. Nat. Ord. Asphodeleae. Sex. Syst. Hex- andria Monogynia. Aspudagi oflieina'lis Ta- rio'nes. (F.) Asperge. The fresh roots are diuretic, perhaps owing to the immediate, crystallizable piinciple,Asparagine. The yonug shoots are a well known and esteemed vegeta- ble diet. They communicate a peculiar odour to the urine. A syrup made of the young shoots and an extract of the roots litis been recommended as a sedative in heart affections. ASPA'SIA. A ball of wood soaked in an infusion of galls, and used by females for con- stringing the vagina. ASPERGE, Asparagus. ASPERITAS ARTERLE ASPER_., Rau- cedo. ASPERITE DES PAUPIERES, Trachoma. ASPElt'lTY, Asper'ilus, roughness. Aspe- rities are inequalities on the surfaces of bones, which often serve for the insertion of fibrous organs. ASPERMATIS'MUS, from *, priv.and o-™- u, 'the eye.' Weakness of sight. ASTHMA, from atr^ia, 'laborious breathing;' from ao>, ' I respire.' A. spadtic.um adulto'rum, A. Senidrum, A. Convulsi'vum, A. spas'ticum in- termit'tens, Dyspno/act orthopna'a convvlsi'va, Brokenwindedness, Nervous asthma, (F.)Ast.hmc, A. nerveux. Difficulty of breathing, recurring at intervals, accompanied with a wheezing sound and sense of constriction in the chest; cough and expectoration. Asthma is a chronic disease, and not curable with facility. Excitant and narcotic antispas- modics are required. There are no pathognomonic physical signs of asthma. In some cases, the respiration is universally puerile during the attack. In the spasmodic form the respiratory murmur is very feeble or absent during the fit; and in all form's percussion elicits a clear pulmonary sound. The disease generally consists in some source of irritation, and occasionally, perhaps, in para- lysis of the pneumogastric nerves; more fre- quently of the former—all the phenomena indi- cating constriction of the smaller bronchial ra- mifications. The treatment is one that relieves spasmodic action—narcotics, counter-irritants, change of air, &c. Asthma Acu'tum, of Millar,.*?, spasticum in- fantum, Cynan'che trachea'lis spas mod'ica, (F.) Asthme aigu. Pwbably spasmodic croup. (?) See Asthma Thymicum. Asthma Aerium, Pneumothorax. Asthma Aereum ab Emphysemate Pulmo- num, Emphysema of the Lungs. Asthma Aiithriticum, Angina pectoris. Asthma, Car'diac. Dyspnoea dependent upon disease of the heart. Asthma Convulsivum, Angina pectoris—a Diaphragmaticum, Angina pectoris—a. Dolo- rificum, Angina pectoris—a. Emphysematicum Pneumothorax. Asthma Gypseum, A.pulverulentum—a.Hay . Fever, hay. ' Asthma Hu'midum, Humid, Common or spit- ling asthma, is when the disease is accompanied with expectoration. It is also called A. humo- rdle, A. flatulen'tum, A. pneumodicum, Blenno- tho'rax chro'mcus, Ac Asthma Infantum, Cynanche tiachcalis. Asthma Infantum Spasmodicum, A. Thymi- cum. Asthma Koppian, A. Thymicum. Asthma Montanum, A. pulverulentum. Asthma Nocturnum, Incubus. Asthma Pulverulen'tui*, A. gyp'seum, A. monta'num. The variety of asthma to which Millers, Bakers, Grinders and others are subject. Asthma Siccum, so called when the parox- ysm is sudden, violent, and of short duration : cough slight, and expectoration scanty: spas- modic constriction. Asthma Spastico-Arthriticum Irconstans, Angina pectoris. Asthma Spasticum Infantum, A. Thymicum. Asthma Thy'micum, A. T. Koppii, A. spasti'- cum infan'tum, A. infantum spasmod'icum, Cy- nan'che trachea'lis spasmod'ica, Croup-like inspi- ration of infants, Child-crowing, Spasrnodiccroup, Pseudo-croup, Spu'rious croup, Cer'cbraL croup, Suffocating nervous catarrh, Spasmus glottidis, A. intermittens infan'tum, A. Denlientium, A. period'icum acu'tum, Koppian Asthma, Thymic Asthma, Laryngis'mus strid'ulus. A disease of infants, characterized by suspension of respira- tion at intervals ; great difficulty of breathing, especially on waking, swallowing, or crying, ending often in a fit of suffocation with con- vulsions. The pathology of the disease has been supposed to consist in enlargement of the Thymus gland, or of the glands of the neck pressing on the pneumogastric nerves. The ear, on auscultation, af a distance from the chest, detects an incomplete, acute, hissing in- spiration, or rather cry; whilst the expiration and voice are croupal, both at the accession and termination of the paroxysm. The heart's ac- tion has been observed to be distinct and feeble. These symptoms are often accompanied by rigidity of the fingers and toes; the thumb being frequently drawn forcibly into the palm of the clenched hand, whence the name Car- popedal spasm, (q. v.) applied, at times, to the disease. ASTHMATIC, Asthmat'icus; one affected with asthma. What relates to asthma. ASTHME AIGU, Asthma acutum—a. Ner- veux, Asthma. ASTOMUS, arrouog, from at, privative, and oroiia,'a mouth.' One without a mouth. Pliny speaks of a people in India without mouths, who live anhelatu et odore! ASTRAGALE COL D', Collum astraoali. ASTRAG'ALUS, Talus, the Ankle, Qua'trio, Diab'cbos, Peza, Cavicfula, Cavil'la, Tetrdros, Adtrion, Os Ballist'a, from aarpayaXoc, ' a die,' which it has been considered to resemble.(?) A short bone situate at the superior and middle part of the tarsus, where it is articulated with the tibia. It is the ankle bone, sling bone or first bone of the foot. The anterior surface is con- vex, and has a well-marked prominence, sup- ported by a kind of neck, and hence has been called the head of the Astragalus. The astraga- lus is developed by two points of ossification. Astrag'alus Exs'capus, Stemless Milk-vetch, (F.) Astragale a gousscs velus. Nat. Ord. Le- guminosae. Sex. Syst. Diadelphia Decandria. The root is said to have cured confirmed sy- philis. Astragali.s Trag ac a nthus, see Tragacanth. Astrag'alos Verus, Goat's thorn, Milk-vetch Spina hirci, Astrag'alus aculedlus. The plant ASTRANT1A 79 ATHERA which affords Gum Trag'acanth cantha. ASTRANT1A, Imperatoria. ASTRAPE, Corusca'tio, Fulgur, Lightning. Galen reckons it amongst the remote causes of epilepsy. ASTRICTION, Astric'tio, exvxpic, from as-^ trin'gere, (ad, and stringere,) ' to constringe.' Action of an astringent substance on the ani- mal economy. ASTRICTORIA, Astringents. ASTRINGENTS, Astringen'tia, Katastal'- tica, Constringedtin, Contialien'da, Stegno'tica, Syncrit'ica, Astricto'ria. Same etymon. Medi- cines which have the property of constringing the organic textures. External astringents are called Styptics. The following are the chief astringents : Acidum Sulphuricum, Hiematoxylon, —Tanuicum, Kino, Alumen. Krameria, Araeuti Nitras, Liquor Calcis, Catechu, Plumb. Acetas, Cupri Silphns, Guercus Alba, Ferri Chloridi, Tinct. " Tinctoria, Ferri Nitratis, Liquor, Zinci Sulphas, Ferri Sulphas, •------ Gallae, Creasoton. ASTRION, Astragalus. ASTRIOS, Asteria gemma. ASTROB'LES, from aoxqov, 'a star,' and (iaXXio, ' I strike.' One struck by the stars (siderdtus.) One who is in a state of sidera- tion—in an apoplectic state.—Gorrseus. ASTROBOLIS'MOS, same etymology. Si- derdtion or action of the stars on a person. Apoplexy— Theophr., Gorreeus. ASTROBOLOS, Asteria gemma. ASTROITIS, Asteria gemma. ASTROL'OGY, Astrohg"ia, from aoxqov,'a. star,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse.' The art of di- vining by inspecting the stars. This was for- merly considered to be a part of Medicine ; and was called Judicial Astrology, to distinguish it from Astronomy. ASTRON'OMY, Astronom'ia, from ao-rqor, a star,' and voaoc, 'a law,' 'rule.' A science which makes' known the heavenly phenomena, and the laws that govern them. Hippocrates places this and Astrology amongst the neces- sary studies of a physician. ASTYSIA, Impotence. ASUAR, Myrobalanus Indica. ASULCI, Lapis lazuli. ASYNODIA, Impotence. ATACTOS, Erratic. AT'WISM; from At'avus,' an old grandsire or ancestor, indefinitely.' The case in which an anomaly or disease, existing in a family, is lost in one generation and reappears in the fol- lowing. ATARACTAPOIE'SIA, from a, privative, Taoaxro,-,' troubled,' and noieiv,' to make. In- trepidity, firmness. A quality of which, ac- cording to Hippocrates, the physician ought to be possessed in the highest degree. ATARAX'IA, from a, privative, and raqa^i?, 1 trouble,' ' emotion.' Moral tranquillity, peace of mind. . ,. . ATAXTA, from a, privative, and ram, or- der." Disorder, irregularity. Hippocrates em- ploys the word in its most extensive accepta- tion. G.ilen applies it, especially, to irregularity of pulse; and Sydenham speaks of Ataxia t>pi- rituum for disorder of the nervous system. Ataxia, now, usually means the state of disorder See Traga-1 that characterizes nervous fevers, and the ner- I vous condition. I Ataxia Spirituum, Nervous diathesis. ATCHAR, Achia, Achar. A condiment used in India. It is formed of green fruits of various kinds,—garlic, ginger, mustard, and pimento, pickled in vinegar. ATECNIA, Sterilitas. ATELES, axtXin, ' imperfect,' 'defective.'— H&ncc ATELECTASIS PULMO'NUM. Imper- fect expansion of the lungs at birth, from artXijg, ' imperfect,' and ixxaoig, 'dilatation.' ATELOCHEl'LIA.from axiXr,g, 'imperfect,' and ££1*0?, ' lip- * A malformation which con- sists in an imperfect development of the lip. ATELOENCEPHAL'IA, from axtXyg, ' im- perfect,' and tyxttpaXm; ' the encephalon.' State of imperfect development of the brain.—Andral. ATELOGLOS'SIA, from artXtjg, • imperfect,' and y*u>trera,' tongue.' A malformation which consists in an imperfect development of the tongue. ATELOGNATHIA, from axiXtjg, 'imper- fect,' and yvadog, ' the jaw.' A malformation which consists in an imperfect development of the jaw. ATELOMYEL'IA, from axtXr\g, ' imperfect,' and uveXog, ' marrow.' State of imperfect de- velopment of the spinal marrow.—Bcclard. ATELOPROSO'PlA.fromaTeJb;?, 'imperfect,' and nqorwizov,' the face.' A malformation which consists in imperfect development of the face. ATELOSTOM'IA, from anXijg,' imperfect,' and o-roua,' mouth.' One whose mouth is im- perfectly developed. ATER SUCCUS, Atrabilis. ATHAMANTA, from Athamas, a place in Thessaly. A genus of plants. Athaman'ta Aureoseli'num, Oreoseli'num, Black Mountain Parsley. (F.) Persil de Mon- tague. The plant, seed and roots are aromatic. It has been considered attenuant, aperient, de- obstruent, and lithontriptic The distilled oil has been used in toothache. Athaman'ta Creten'sis seu Cret'ica, Dau- cus Creticus; D. Candianus, Myrrhis annua, Candy Carrot. The seeds of this plant are acrid and aromatic. They have been used as carmina- tives and diuretics. ATHANASIA, Tanacetum. Athana'sia, from a, privative, and davaros, ' death.' An antidote for diseases of the liver, jaundice, gravel, &c. It consisted of saffron, cinnamon, lavender, cassia, myrrh, juncus odo- ratus, honey, &c and was esteemed to be su- dorific. ATHARA, Athera. ATHELAS'MUS, from a, privative, and fl>,*»;, ' a breasl or nipple.' Impracticability of giving sucR; from want of nipple or otherwise. ATHELXIS, Sucking. ATHE'NA. Name of a plaster, recommend- ed by Asclepiades, and composed of oxide of copper, sublimed oxide of zinc, sal ammoniac, verdigris, gall nuts, and a variety of resinous and other ingredients.—Oribasius, Aetius, and P. iEgineta. ATHENIO'NIS CATAPOTIUM. A pill, composed of myrrh, pepper, castor, and opium; used to allav coughing.—Celsu.s. ATHE'RA, Atha'ra, from «%, 'an ear of corn.' A kind of pap for children: also, a kind of liniment.—Dioscoiides, Pliny. ATHEROMA BO ATRIC1 ATHERO'MA, from a^qa, 'pap or pulp.' Emphvfma encys'tis athero'ina, Molludcum. A tumour formed by a cyst containing matter like pap or Bouillie. A variety of the Molluseum has been esteemed communicable, and therefore termed Molludcum contagio'sum. ATHEROMATOUS, Atheromato'des. Having the nature of Atheroma. ATHLE'TA, from a&Xog, 'combat.' Athletes were men, who exercised themselves in combat at the public festivals.—Vitruv. ATHLETIC, Athlel'icus; concerning Ath- Idta. Strong in muscular powers.—Foesius. ATHORACOCEPHALUS, Acephalogaster. ATHR1X DEPILIS, Alopecia. ATHYM'IA, An'imi defec'tus et anxi'etas, An'imi dernis'sio, Tristia, from a, priv. and Vn/uog, 'heart,' 'courage.' Despondency. The prostration of spirits, often observable in the sick.—Hippocr. Melancholy.—Swediaur. See 1'anophobia. ATHYRION, Asplenium ceterach. ATHYRIUM FILIX MAS, Polypodium filix mas. ATLANTION, Atlas. ATLAS, Atlantion, from arXaoi, 'I sustain.' The first cervical vedtebra; so called, from its supporting the whole weight of the head, as Atlas is said to have supported the globe on his shoulders. Chaussier calls it Atloid. This ver- tebra in no respect resembles the others. It is a kind of irregular ring, into which, anteriorly, the processus dentatus of the second vertebra is received. Posteriorly, it gives passage to the medulla spinalis. ATLOI'DO-AXOID, (F.) Atloido-axoidien. Relating to both the Atlas and the Axis or Ver- tebra Dentata. Atloi'do-axoid Articulation. The articu- lation between the first two cervical verte- bra. Atloi'do-axoid Lig'aments. These are two in number; one anterior and another posterior, passing between the two vertebra?. ATLOI'DO-OCCIPTTAL. Relating to the atlas and occiput. The Alloi'do-occip'ital At- ticula'tion is formed by the condyles of the oc- cipital bone and the superior articular surfaces of the Atlas. The Atloido-occipital muscle is the Rectus capitis posticus minor. ATLOIDO SOUSMASTOIDIEN, Obliquus superior oculi—a. Sous-occipilale, Rectus capitis lateralis. ATMIATRI'A, Almidiat'rice, from aruo?, 4 vapour,' and tarptta,' treatment.' Treatment of diseases by fumigation. ATM1DIATRICE, Atmiatria. ATM1STERION, Vaporarium. ATMOS, Breath. AT'MOSPllERE, Atmospha'ra, from aruog, 1 vapour,' and ooaiqa, ' a sphere:'—as it were, Sphere of vapours. The atmosphere is a sphe- rical mass of air, surrounding the earth in every part; the height of which is estimated at 15 or 10 leagues. It presses on the surface of the earth, and this pressure has, necessarily, sensi- ble effects on organized bodies. The surface of the human body being reckoned at 15 square feet, it is computed that a pressure of 33,000 pounds or more exists under ordinary circum- stances: and this pressure cannot be increased or diminished materially, without modifying the circulation and all the functions. ATMOSPIIERIZATION, Hsematosis. ATOL'MIA, from a, priv. and roX^ta, ' con- fidence.' Want of confidence; discouragement. A state of mind, unfavourable to health, and injurious in disease. It is the antithesis of Eutol'mia. AT'ONY, Aton'ia, Infidmitas et Remis'sio vi'rium, Languor, Laxfitas, from a, priv. and xovog,' tone,' 'force.' Want of tone. Weak- ness of every organ, and particularly of those that are contractile. Violent gastritis has been described by Scribonius Largus under a similar name, axoror, At'onon. ATRABIL'IARY, Atrabilious, Atrabilia'ris, Atrabilio'sus, from ater, ' black,' and bilis,' bile.' An epithet given by the ancients to the melan- cholic and hypochondriac, because they be- lieved the Atrabilis to predominate in such. Atrabiliary Capsules, Arteries, and Veins. The renal capsules, arteries, and veins; the formation of Atrabilis having been attri- buted to them. ATRABI'LIS, same etymon. Ater succus, Black Bile or Melancholy. According to the ancients, a thick, black, acrid humour, secreted, in the opinion of som£, by the pancreas; in that of others, by the supra-renal capsules. Hippocrates, Galen, Aetius, and others ascribe great influence to the Atrabilis in the production of hypochondriasis, melancholy, and mania. There is really no such humour. It was an imaginary creation.—Aretseus, Rufus of Ephe- sus, &c ATRACHELOCEPH'ALUS, from a, priv. rpaxljXoc,' neck,' and xtyaXv,' head.' A monster whose neck is partially or wholly deficient. ATRACHE'LUS. Same etymon. One who is very short-necked.—Galen. ATRAC'TYLIS GUMMIF'ERA, Cadduus pineus, Ixine, Gummy-rooted Alractylis, Pine Thistle. The root, when wounded, yields a milky, viscid juice, which concretes into tena- cious masses, and is said to be chewed with the same views as mastich. ATRAGENE, Clematis vitalba. ATRAMENTUM, A. Sutdrium, Ink, Cal- can'thon, (F.) Encre. It has been advised as an astringent, and as an external application in herpetic affections. Atramentum Sutorium, Ferri sulphas. ATRESIA, Adherence, Imperforation. Atresia Ani adnata, Anus imperforatus, Imperforatis ani, (F.) ImperforaMon de Panus*. Congenital imperforation of the intestinal ca- nal. ATRETISMUS, Imperforation. ATRETOCEPH'ALUS, from ar^xog, 'im- perforate,' and KttpaXr;, ' head.' A monster in which some of the natural apertures of the head are wanting.—Gurlt. ATRETOCOR'MUS, from aWo;, 'imper- forate,' and xoqufg, ' trunk.' A monster, in which the natural apertures of the trunk are wanting.—Gurlt. ATRE'TUS, from a, priv. and rqa.m,' I perfo- rate.' One whose anus or parts of generation are imperforate. AT'RICES. Small tumours, which appear occasionally around the anus. Some commen- tators consider the word to be synonymous with condylomata.—Forestus. ATRICI. Small sinuses in the vicinitv of the anus, not penetrating the rectum. ATR1PLEX FCETIDA 81 AUDITION ATR1PLEX F02TIDA, Chenopodium vul- varia. At'riplex Horten'sis, A. Sati'va. (F.) Ar- roche, Bonne Dame. The herb and seed of this plant have been exhibited as antiscorbutics. At'riplex al'imus, A. Portulacoi'des, and A. Patula, are used as pickles, and have similar properties. At'riplex Odorata, Chenopodium botrys— a. Olida, Chenopodium vulvaria. ATRIUM CORDIS DEXTER, Sinus Dexter cordis—a. Cordis sinistrum, Sinus pulmonalis. AT'ROPA, from Aroonoc, 'immutable,' ' the goddess of destiny;' so called from its fatal effects. Atropa Belladon'na, Belladon'na, Deadly Nightshade, Sola'num letka'lB, Sola'num mania- cum, S. Furidsum, Sola'num melanocedasus. (F.) Belladone, Morelle furieuse, Belle Dame. Nat. Ord. Solanese. Sex. Si/si. Tetrandria Monogynia. The leaves—Belladonna (Ph. U. S.) are power- fully narcotic, diaphoretic, diuretic, and repel- lent. They are occasionally used where nar- cotics are indicated. Sprinkling the powdered leaves over cancerous sores has been found to allay the pain; and the leaves form a good poultice. Dose, gr. $ to gr.j. of the powdered leaves. Atropa Mandrag'ora, Mandrag'ora, Man- drake. The boiled root has been used in the form of poultice in indolent swellings. ATROPHIA, Tabes—a. Ablactatorum, Brash, Weaning—a. Glandularis, Tabes mesenterica— a. Infantum, Tabes mesenterica—a. Mesenteri- ca, Tabes mesenterica. ATROPHY, Maradmus Atrdphia, Atrd- phia, Maradmus, Maries, Contabescen'tia, Tabes, Jtarco'res, Analdsis, from * privative, and too- 7, ' nourishment.' (F.) Atrophic, Desseche- intnl. Progressive and morbid diminution in the bulk of the whole body or of a part. Atro- phy is generally symptomatic. Atrophy of the Heart. See Heart, Atro- phy of the. AT'ROPINE, Atro'pina, Alro'pia, Atrdpium. The active principle of Atropa Bella'donna, separated by Brandes, by a process similar to that for procuring Morphia. ATTACHE, Insertion. ATTAGAS, Attagen. ATTACK, Insuttus, Irrept'io, Tnvdsio, Eid- bole, Lepsis, (F.) Attaque. A sudden attack, in- vasion or onset of a disease. A seizure. ATTAGEN, Atflagus, the Fran'colin. Cele- brated with the ancients both as food and medi- cine —Martial, Aristophanes. ATTANCOURT, MINERAL WATERS OF. A mineral water in France at Attan- court in Champagne; about 3 leagues north of Joinville. The water is a chalybeate, and contains sulphate of lime. In large doses it is purgative. ATTAQUE, Attack—a. des Nerfs, Nervous attack. ATTELLE, Splint. ATTENOTING, MINERAL WATERS OF, in Bavaria. The water contains carbonic acid, carbonates of lime and soda, sulphates of lime and magnesia, chloride of sodium, iron, and alum. It is much used in skin diseases, fistula, old ulcers, calculi, and hemorrhoids. ATTEN'UANTS, Attenuan'tia Leptun'tka, from ten'uis,' thin.' Medicines which augment the fluidity of the humours. A TTIRANT, Attrahent. ATTITUDE, Situs Cor'poris. Low Latin, aptitu'do; from Latin aptare,' to fit.' Situation, position of the body. The attitudes are the dif- ferent postures which man is capable of as- suming. In General Pathology, the attitude will often enable the physician to pronounce al once upon the character of a disease, or it will aid him materially in his judgment. In St. Vitus's dance, in fractures, luxations, _c, it is the great index. It will also indicate the de- gree of nervous or cerebral power: hence the sinking down in bed is an evidence of great cerebral debility in fever. The position of a patient during an operation is an interesting subject of attention to the surgeon. ATTOL'LENS AUREM, Attol'lens Auric'- ula, Ler.dtor Auris, Supe'rior Auris, Attol'lens Auric'ulam, (F.) Auricu/aire superieur, Tempo- ro-auriculaire. A muscle of the ear, which arises, thin, broad, and tendinous, from the ten- don of the occipito-frontalis, and is inserted into the upper part of the ear, opposite to the anti-helix. It raises the ear. Attollens Oculi, Rectus superior oculi, ATTOUCHEMENI, Masturbation. ATTRACTION OF AGGREGATION, Co- hesion, force of. ATTRACT1VUM. See Magnet. ATTRACT1VUS, Attrahent. ATTRACTORIUS, Attrahent. ATTRAHENT, Al'trahens, Attracti'vus, At- tractdrius, from ad ' to,' and traho, ' 1 draw.' (F.) Altractif, Altirant. Remedies are so called, which attract fluids to the parts to which they are applied, as blisters, rubefacients, &c. ATTRAPE-LOURDAUT, (F.) A bistoury invented by a French surgeon, called Bien- naise, and used in the operation for hernia. See Bistouri cache. ATTRITA, Chafing. ATTRI'TION, Attri"tio, Eclhlimma, from terere, ' to bruise.' Friction or bruising. Cha- fing.—Galen. Also, a kind of cardialgia.—Sen- nertus. Likewise, a violent contusion. ATYP'IC, Atyp'icus, Al'ypos, from a. priva- tive, and xvjio;, ' type.' That which has no type. Irregular. Chiefly applied to an irregu- lar intermittent.—Febris atypica. ATYPOS, Erratic. AUAN'TE, Anap'se, from avmo-ic, 'desicca- tion.' Hippocrates gave this name to a dis- ease, the principal symptom of which was ema- ciation.—Atrophy. AUBE-VIGNE, Clematis vitalba. AUBEPLYE, Mespilus oxyacanlha. AUBERGINE, Solanum Melongena. AUBIFOIN, Cyanus segetum. AUCHEN, Collum. AUDE, Voice. AUDLNAC, MINERAL WATERS OF. Audinac is situate in the department of Ar- riege, France. The water contains a small quantity of sulphohydric acid, carbonic acid, sulphates of lime and magnesia, carbonates of lime and iron, and a bituminous sub- stance. Temp. 67° Fahr. It is much used in chronic rheumatism, herpes, scrofulous dis- eases, &c. AUDITION, from audi're,' to hear.' Aco€, 8 AUDITORY 82 AURICULAR Audi"tio, Audi'tus, Acoe'sis, Acu'sis. Hearing. The act of hearing. The sensation arising j from an impression made on the auditory nerves j by the vibrations of the air, produced by a so- norous body. The Physiology of Audition is obscure. It probably takes place :—1. By the vibrations being communicated from the mem- brana tympani along the chain of small bones to the membrane of the foramen ovale. 2. By means of the air in the cavity of the tympanum, the membrane of the foramen rotundum is agi- tated. 3. The transmission may be made by means of the bony parietes. In these three ways the vibrations, produced by a sonorous body, may reach the audiiory nerves. Audition may be active or passive : hence the difference between listening and simply hearing. AU'DITORY, Audita'rius, Auditi'vus. That which relates to audition. Auditory Arteries and Veins, are vessels which enter the auditory canals, and are, like them, distinguished into internal and external. The external auditory artery, A. Tympanique— (Ch.), is given off by the styloid, a branch of the external carotid: the internal is a branch of the basilary artery, which accompanies the au- ditory nerve, and is distributed to it. The Au- ditory Veins empty into the internal and exter- nal jugulars. Exter'nal Au'ditory Canal, Mea'tus audi- to'rius extednus, Alvea'rium, (F.) Conduit au- ditif externe, Conduit auriculaire, commences at the bottom of the concha, at the Fora'men audili'vum extednum, passes inwards, forwards, and a little downwards, and terminates at the niembrana tympani. It is partly cartilaginous, partly osseous, and partly fibrous. Internal Auditory Canal, Mea'tus audito'- rius intcr'nus, Cyar, (F.) Conduit auditif in- terne, C labyrinthique, is situate in the poste- rior surface of the pars petrosa of the temporal bone. From the Fora'men auditivum intednum, where it commences, it passes forwards and outwards, and terminates by a kind of cul-de-sac, perforated by many holes, one of which is the orifice of the Aquaeductus Fallopii; and the others communicate with the labyrinth. Auditory Nerve, Nerf labyrinthique—(Ch.) is the Portio Mollis of the seventh pair. It arises from the corpus restiforme, from the floor of the fourth ventricle, and, by means of white strise, from the sides of the calamus scriptorius. As it leaves Hie encephalon, it forms a flattened cord,and proceeds with the facial nerve through the foramen auditivum internum, and as far as the bottom of the meatus, where it separates from the facial and divides into two branches, one going to the cochlea; the other to the ves- tibule and semicircular canals. AUGE, Al'veus. Some of the older Ana- tomists gave this name to a reservoir, into which liquids flow in an interrupted manner, bo that it is alternately full and empty. Such are the ventricles and auricles of the heart. AUGMENTATION, from augere, 'to in- crease.' Augmen'tum, Incremen'turn, Anab'asis, Auc'tio, Auxe'sis. The stage of a disease in which the symptoms go on increasing. AULISCOS, Canula. AULOS, Canula. See Vagina, and Fora- mAUMALE, MINERAL WATERS OF. Aumale is a town of Upper Normandy, in the country of Caux. Several springs of ferrugi- nous mineral waters are found there, whose odour is penetrating, and taste rough and as- tringent. They are tonic, and employed in debility of the viscera, &c. AUNE NOIR, Rhamnus frangula. AUNEE, Inula helenium—a. Dysenterique, Inula dysenterica. AURA, Pno'e. A vapour or emanation from any body, surrounding it like an atmosphere. Van Helmont regarded the vital principle as a gas and volatile spirit, which he called Aura vital is. In Pathology, Aura means the sensation of a light vapour, which, in some diseases, ap- pears to set out from the trunk or limbs; and to rise towards the head. This feeling has been found to precede attacks of epilepsy and hys- teria, and hence it has been called Aura epilep'- tica and A. hystedica. Aura San'guinis. The odour exhaled by blood newly drawn. See Gaz Sanguinis. Auha Sem'inis or A. semina'lis;—an active principle fancied to exist in the sperm, and re- garded by some as the fecundating agent. Such is not the case. AURANCUM. See Ovum. AURANITE. See Agaric. AURANT1A CURASSAVENTIA, Curas- so'a apples or oranges. Immature oranges, checked, by accident, in their growth. They are a grateful, aromatic bitter, devoid of acidity. Infused in wine or brandy they make a good stomachic They are also used for issue peas. Aurantia Curassavica, see Citrus auran- tium—a. Ponia, see Citrus aurantium. Aurantii Cortex. See Citrus aurantium. AURANTIUM, Citrus aurantium. AUREOLA, Areola. AUR1 CHLORETUM CUM CHLORETO NATRII, see Gold—a. Chloridum, Gold, muri- ate of—a. Chloretum, Gold, muriate of—a. Cyanidum, see Gold—a. Cyanuretum, see Gold. ■7-a. et Nilrii chloruretum, see Gold—a. Murias. Gold, muriate of—a. Nitro-murias, see Gold— a. Oxidum, see Gold—a. Terchloridum, see Gold—a. Tercyanidum, see Gold. AURICHALCUM, Brass. AURICULA. Diminutive of auris, an ear. The auricle of the ear. See Pavilion. Auricles of the Heart, Cavita'tes innomi- na'ta, (F.) Oreilletles, are two cavities; one right, the other left, each communicating with the ventricle of its side. These two cavities receive the blood from every part of the body. Into the right auricle, the two venae cavae and coronary vein open: into the left, the four pul- monary veins. Chaussier calls the former the Sinus of the Vena Cava:—the latter, the Sinus of the Pulmonary Veins. See Sinus. Auricula Jud.*, Peziza auricula—a. Muris. Hieracium Pilosella—a. Muris major, Hiera- cium murorum. AURICULAIRE, see Digitus—a. Posterieur, Retrahens auris—a. Supericur, Altollens aurem. AURICULAR, Oridular, Aiirku/a'ris, from auridula,' the ear.' That which belongs to the ear, especially to the external ear. Auhic'ular Ar'teries and Veins, Oricu- laires—(Ch.), are divided into anterior and posterior. The anterior are of indeterminate number. They arise from the temporal artery, and are distributed to the meatus uuditorius AURICULARIS 83 AUTOPHONIA rxternus, and to the pavilion of the ear. The posterior auricular is given off by the external carotid, from which it separates in the substance of the parotid gland. When it reaches the in- ferior part of the pavilion of the ear it bifurcates; one of its branches being distributed to the in- ner surface of the pavilion, the other passing over the mastoid process, and being distributed to the temporal and posterior auris muscles, &c. Before its bifurcation it gives off the stylomas- toid artery. The Anterior and Posterior Auri- cular Veins open into the temporal and external jugular. Auricular Finger, (F.) Doigt auriculaire, is the little finger, so called because, owing to its size, it can be more readily introduced into the meatus auditorius. Auricular Nerves are several. 1. The au- ricular branch, Zygomato-auricular, is one of the ascending branches of the cervical plexus. It ramifies and spreads over the two surfaces of the pavilion. 2. The auricular or superficial temporal, Temporal-cutaneous—(Ch.), is given off from the inferior maxillary. It ascends be- tween the condyle of the jaw and the meatus auditorius externus, sends numerous filaments to the meatus and pavilion, and divides into two twigs, which accompany the branches of the temporal artery, and are distributed to the integuments of the head. There is also a. pos- terior auricular furnished by the facial. AURICULARIS ANTERIOR, Anterior auris. AUR1CULE, Pavilion of the ear. AURICULO-VENTRICULAR, Auridulo- ventricula'ris. That which belongs to the au- ricles and ventricles of the heart. The com- munications between the auricles and ventri- cles are so called. The Tricuspid and Mitral Valves are auriculo-ventricular valves. AURI'GA. A species of bandage for the ribs, described by Galen. See, also, Liver. AURIGO, Icterus—a. Neophytorum, Icterus Infantum. AURIPIGMENTUM, Orpiment—a. Rubrum, Realgar. AURIS, Ear. AURISCALPIUM, Earpick. AURIST, from auris, 'the ear.' One who occupies himself chiefly with the diseases of the ear and their treatment. AURIUM FLUCTUATIO, Bombus—a. Mar- morata. Cerumen—a. Sibilus, Bombus—a. So- nitus, Bombus—a. Sordes, Cerumen—a. Susur- rus, Bombus. AURONE, Artemisia, abrotanum—a. des Champs, Artemisia campestris—a. des Jardins, Artemisia abrotanum—a. Male, Artemisia abro- tanum. AURUGO, Icterus. AURUM, 'Gold,' (q. v.) Aurum Chloratum, Gold, muriate of—a. Chloratum natronatum, see Gold—a. Foliatuni, Gold leaf—a. in Libellis, Gold leaf—a. Le- prosum, Antimonium—a. Limatum, see Gold —a. Muriaticum, Gold muriate of—a. Muriati- cum, see Gold—a. Muriaticum natronatum, see Gold. Aurum Musi'vum, Aurum Mosa'icum, Sul- phuret of Tin, Deutosulphuret or persulphuret of tin. (Quicksilver, tin, sulphur, sal ammo- niac, aa, equal parts. The tin being first melted, the quicksilver is poured into it, and [ then the whole are ground together, and sub- limed in a bolthead. The aurum musivum lies at the bottom.) It is used in some empirical preparations. Aurum OxYDATUM,see Gold—a. Oxydulatum muriaticum, Gold, muriate of—a. Nitromuria- ticum, see Gold—a. Salitum, Gold, muriate of. AUSCULTATE, TO; from auscultare, 'to listen.' To practise auscultation, (q. v.) AUSCULTATION, Ausculta'tio, act of listen- ing. Buisson has used it synonymously with listening. Laennec introduced auscultation to appreciate the different sounds, which can be heard in the chest, and in the diagnosis of dis- eases of the heart, lungs, &c. This may be done by the aid of an instrument called a ste- thoscope (q. v.), one extremity of which is ap- plied to the ear, the other to the chest of the patient. This mode of examination is called Mediate Auscultation, (F.) Auscultation mediate, —the application of the ear to the chest being immediate auscultation. The act of exploring the chest is called Ste- thosco'pia, and Thoracoscop'ia; of the abdomen, Abdominoscop'ia, (q. v.) AUSCULTATORY PERCUSSION, see Acouophonia. AUSTE'RE, Auste'rus. Substances, which produce a high degree of acerb impression on the organs of taste. AUSTRUCHE, Imperatoria. AUTALGIA DOLOROSA, Neuralgia, facial, Pleurodynia—a. Pruriginosa, Itching—a. Ver- tigo, Vertigo. AUTARCI'A, from avrog, ' himself,' and aoxivi, 'I am satisfied.' Moral tranquillity.— Galen. AUTEMES'IA, from avrog, 'self,' and tfitaig, ' vomiting.' Spontaneous or idiopathic vomit- ing.—Alibert. AUTHE'MERON. A medicine which cures on the day of its exhibition; from aurog, 'the same,' and tucqa, 'day.' AUTOCHIRIA, Suicide. AUTOCRASY, Autocrati'a, Autocratdria, from ttvrog, ' himself,' and xozrog, ' strength.' Independent force. Action of the vital prin- ciple, or of the instinctive powers towards the preservation of the individual.—See Vis Medi- catrix Naturse. Also, the vital principle. AUTOCRATIA, Autocrasy, Vis medicatrix natursB. AUTOCRATORIA, Autocrasy—a. Physia- trice, Vis medicatrix naturae. AUTOCTON1 A, Suicide. AUTOLITHOT'OMUS,^«/o&/tot'oOTi5i,from avrog, 'himself,' Xi9og, 'a stone,' and rtuvttr, 'to cut.' One who operates upon himself for the stone. AUTOMATIC, Automat'icus, from Mrouxtog, ' spontaneous.' That which acts of itself. Those movements are called automatic, which the pa- tient executes without any object; apparently without volition being exercised. AUTOMNALE, Autumnal. AUTONOMIA, Vis medicatrix natursa. AUTOPEP'SIA, from *i/to?, ' self," and ttittoi 'I concoct.' Self-digestion,—as of the stomach after death. AUTOPHIA.Autopsia. AUTOPHCNIA, from *,,r>c,'self,' and , ' I plunge,' ' a paint; a dye.' Anciently, liquids were so called, in which certain bodies were plunged, to moisten or soften them. In the case of tea, for instance, into which bread is dipped, the tea would be the bamma. BANANA, Musa sapientum. BANANIER, Musa sapientum. BANAUSIA, Charlatanry. BANCD'HIPPOCRATE, Bathron. BANCAL, (F.) One who has deformed legs. It includes the valgus compernis, and varus, which see. BANCROCHE, (F.) A vulgar epithet for a rickety individual. BAN'DAGE,Z>cs7na, Hypodes1mis, from Sax. bindan, ' to bind.' This word, with the French, is generally used to express the methodical ap- plication of rollers, compresses, &c, to fix an apparatus upon any part: corresponding to the words deliga'lio, fascia'lio, fascia'rum applied do, Epid'esis. With us, the noun is usually applied to the result of the application ; or to the ban- dage itself;—a sense in which the French employ the Bande. Bandages are simple or compound. The simple bandage is e<7ua/,ifthe turns are applied circularly above each other; unequal, if the turns are not accurately applied upon each other. If each turn of the bandage BANDAGE 90 BAOBAB be only covered one-third, it forms the doloire of the French ; if the edges touch only slightly, it is the mousse; if the turns are very oblique and separated, it is the spiral or creeping, (F.) rampant: if folded upon each other, it i3 termed the revetsed, (F.) renverse. By uniting various kinds of bandaging, we have the compound; and these compound bandages have received various names expressive of their figure, or of the parts to which they are applied, as capistrum, spica, &c Bandages are divided, also, as regards their uses, into uniting, dividing, retaining, ex- pelling, compressing, fyc. Bandage or Roller, Fascia, (q. v.) Tania, Epidedmos, Vin'culum, the Bande of the F rench is derived from (G.) bin den, ' to bind.' It may be made of linen, flannel, or other stuff capable of offering a certain resistance. The two extremities of a bandage are called tails, (F.) chefs, and the rolled part is termed its head, {F.) globe. If rolled at both extremities, it is called a double-headed roller or bandage, (F.) Bande a deux globes. Bandage, Body, Manti'le, (F.) Bandage de Corps, is used for fixing dressings, &c. to the trunk. It is formed of a towel, napkin, or some large compress, folded three of four times; the extremities of which are fastened by pins. This is again fixed, by means of the scapulary bandage, which is nothing more than an ordi- nary bandage, stitched to the anterior and mid- dle part of the napkin, passing over the clavi- cles and behind the head, to be attached to the back part of the napkin. Bandage, Compressing, or Roller, Fascia compressi'va seu convolu'ta, (F.) Bandage com- pressif ou rouU, is the simple roller with one head; and is employed in cases of ulcers, va- rices, &c. of the limbs. Whenever this roller is applied to the lower part of the limbs, it is carried upwards by the doloire and reversed methods above described. Bandage, Eighteen-tailed, Fascia octod'- ecim capit'ibus, (F.) Bandage a dix-huit chefs. This bandage is made of a longitudinal portion of a common roller; and with a sufficient num- ber of transverse pieces or tails, to cover as much of the part as is requisite. It is a very useful bandage, inasmuch as it can be undone without disturbing the part. Bandage, Galen's, or B. for the Poor, Fas- cia Galeni seu Pau'perum, (F.) Bandage de Galien ou des pauvres, Galea, is a kind of cu- cutlus or hood, (F.) Couvrechef, divided into three parts on each side; and of which Galen has given .a description. See Cancer Galeni. For Hernial Bandages, see Truss. Bandage, Immovable, Apparatus, immovable. Bandage, Inguinal, Fascia inguina'lis. A bandage for keeping dressings applied to the groin. It consists of a cincture, to which is attached a triangular compress, adapted for covering the groin. To the lower extremity of this, one or two bandages are attached, which pass under the thigh, and are fixed to the posterior part of the cincture. This band- age may be either simple or double. Other bandages will be found described un- der their various names. Bandage, Permanent, Apparatus, immova- ble—b. of the Poor. See Cancer Galeni; and Bandage, Galen's. Bandage of separate strips, or B. or Scultetus, Fascia fasciolissepara'tim dispodi- tis seu Sculte'ti, (F.) Bandage d bandelettes sd- parees ou de Scultet. This is formed of linen strips, each capable of surrounding, once and a half, the part to which they have to be applied, and placed upon each other, so as to cover, successively, one-third of their width. It is used chiefly for fractures, requiring frequent dressing. BANDAGE DIVISIF, Dividing bandage— b. en Doloire, Doloire—b. Unissant, Uniting bandage. BAN'DAGIST. One whoste business it is to make bandages,and especially those for hernia. BANDE, Bandage. The word Bande, in Anatomy, is used by the French for various, narrow, flat, and elongated expansions. Bande d'Heiiodore, is a kind of bandage for support- ing the mammas. BANDEAU (F.) A kind of simple band age, which consists of a piece of cloth, folded four times, and applied round the head. There is also the Bandeau ou Mouchoir en triangle or triangular bandage, a kind of Couvrechef (which see,) made of a square piece of cloth, or of a handkerchief, folded diagonally, and applied round the head. BANDELETTE (F.) Diminutive of Bande, Fasciola, Taniola, Vitta; a narrow bandage, strip or fillet. Also, Taenia semicircularis (q. v.) Bandelettes Agglutinatives, small strips, covered with a glutinous plaster. Vitta aggluti- nan'tes. See Agglutinant, Bandelettes Decoupees, are strips of linen, notched on one edge, and covered, on one side, with ointment. They are applied to wounds to prevent the lint from sticking, and the lace- ration of the cicatrix. Bandelette Semicirculaire, Taenia semi- circularis—b. des Cornes d'ammon, Corpus fim- briatum—b. des Eminences pyriformes. Taenia semicircularis—b. de VHippocampe, Corpora fimbriata. BANDURA, Nepentha distillatoria. BANGUE or BANGI or BENG. Indian hemp, Gunjah. Adanson believes this to be the Nepenthes of the ancients, Can'nobis ln'dica. Family, Urticese. Sex. Syst. Dicecia Pentandria. Its leaves and flowers are narcotic and astrin- gent. They are chewed and smoked. Its seeds, mixed with opium, areca, and sugar, produce a kind of intoxication, and are used for this purpose by the people of India. See Gunjah and Churrus. BANICA, Pastinaca sativa. BAN1LAS, Vanilla. BANILLA, Vanilla. BANILLOES, Vanilla. BANISTE'RIA ANGULO'SA. This plant, in Brazil and the Antilles, passes for a power- ful sudorific, and an antidote to the poison of serpents. BANNIERES, MINERAL WATERS OF. Bannieres is a village in Quercy, Diocess of Cahors, France. The waters are probably chalybeate. They are celebrated in amenor- rhoea, cachexia, jaundice, &c BA'OBAB. The Adansdnia digitata of Af- rica ; Nat. Ord. Bombaceae ; one of the largest productions of the vegetable kingdom. Its fruit is called, in the country, Pain de singe. The pulp is sourish, and agreeable to eat; and a refreshing drink is made from it, which is BAPTISTERIUM 91 BARYODYNE used in fevers. Prospero Alpini and Dr. L. Franck, think that the Terra Lemn'ia was pre- pared, in Egypt, from the pulp. All the parts of the Baobab abound in mucilage. BAPTISTERIUM, Baignoire. BARA QUETTE (F.) A name given by Rasous, physician at Nimes in France,to a catarrhal epide- iny, which occurred there in 1761. See Influenza. BARATHRON, Juniperus sabina. BARATHRUM, Antrum. BARBA, Beard—b. Aaronis, Arum macu- latum—b. Caprce, Spirasa ulmaria—b. Jovis, Sempervivum tectorum. BARBADOES. See West Indies. Barbadoes leg. See Elephantiasis. BARBAREA, Erysimum Barbarea. BARBAROS'S^E PIL'UL_1, Barbarossa's Pills. An ancient composition of quicksilver, rhubarb, diagridium, musk, &c It was the first internal mercurial medicine, which ob- tained any real credit. BARBE, Beard—b. de Bouc, Tragopogon. BARBEAU, Cvanus segelum. BARBER-CHIRUR'GEONS. A Corpora- tion of London, instituted by king Edward IV. The Barbers were separated from the Surgeons, by 18 Geo. II. c. 15 ; and the latter were erect- ed into a Royal College of Surgeons at the com- mencement of the present century. BARBERIE, MINERAL WATERS OF These mineral waters are half a league from Nantes. They contain carbonic acid, chlorides of magnesium and sodium, sulphate of magnesia, carbonates of magnesia, lime, and iron. They are used as chalybeates. BARBERRY, Oxycantha Galeni. BARBITIUM, Beard. BARBOTINE, Artemisia santonica. BARBULA CAPRINA, Spiraea ulmaria. BARDAD1A, Pound. BARDANA, Arctium lappa—b. Minor, Xan- thium. BARDANE PETITE, Xanthium. BAREGES, MINERAL WATERS OF, Bareges is a village in the department of Haules Pyrenees, near which are several springs. They are sulphureous and thermal, the heat varying from 85° to 112° Fahrenheit. They contain chlorides of magnesium and sodi- um, sulphates of magnesia and lime, carbonate of lime, sulphur, &c These springs have long enjoyed a high reputation, and are daily ad- vised in cutaneous and scrofulous affections, &c I Factitious Bareges Water, Aqua Bare- ginen'sis, (F.) Eau de Bareges, is made by adding, hydrosulphuretted water, f. ^iv, to pure water, f. #^xvijss, carbonate of soda, gr. xvj, chloride of sodium, gr. ss. Bottle closely. BARGADA, Convolvulus pes caprias. BARIGL1A, Soda. BARI1 CHLORIDUM, Baryta, muriate of. Barii iodidum, Baryta, (hydriodate of.) BARILLA, Soda—b. Alicant, Soda—b'. Car- thagena, Soda—b. Turkey, Soda. BAR1LLOR, Soda. BARIUM, CHLORIDE OF, Baryta, muriate of—b. iodide of, Baryta, (hydriodate of.) Pro toxide of, Baryta. BARK, Cinchona—b. Calisaya, Cinchona cordifolia cortex—b. Caribasan, Cinchonas Ca- rtbasas cortex—b. Carthagena, see Cinchona— b. Crown, Cinchonas lancifolias cortex—b. Elk, Magnolia glauca—b. Essential salt of, see Cin- chona—b. Georgia, Pinckneya pubescens—b. Gray, see Cinchona—b. Huanuco,see Cinchona —b. Indian, Magnolia glauca—b. Jesuit's, Cin- chona—b. Loxa, Cinchonas lancifolire cortex— b. Pale, Cinchonae lancifolias cortex—b. Peru- vian, Cinchona—b Pitaya, Cinchonas Caribasas cortex—b. Red, Cinchonas oblongifolias cortex —b. Saint Lucia, Cinchonas Caribasa; cortex— —b. Silver, see Cinchona—b. Yellow, Cincho- nas cordifolias cortex. BARLERIA BUXIFOL1A, Cara schulli. BARLEY, PEARL, see Hordeum—b. Scotch, Hordeum. BARM, Yest. BARNET, MINERAL WATERS OF. Bar- net is not far from London. The water is of a purging quality, like that of Epsom, and about half the strength. BAROMACROM'ETER; from (iaqog, 'weight,' /naxqog, ' long,' and ptrqov,' measure.' An in- strument, invented by Stein to indicate the length and weight of a new-born infant. BAROM'ETER, from (txgog, 'weight,' and Hirqov,' measure.' (F.) Barometre. An instru- ment which measures the weight of the air. A certain degree of density in this medium is necessary for health : when we ascend high mountains great inconvenience is experienced, owing to the diminished density. Changes of this character are indicated by the Barometer or Weatherglass. BA'ROS, faqog,' heaviness.' Employed by the Greek physicians to designate the feeling of lassitude and heaviness observable in many diseases.—Hippocrates, Galen. BAROSMA CRENATA, Diosma crenata. BAROTES SALITUS, Baryta, muriate of. BARRAS. See Pinus sylvestris. BARRE (F.) Badrure, Vara, 'a bar.' A projection or prolongation of the symphysis pu- bis ;—a deformity rendering delivery difficult. BARRE (F.) A term applied, in France, to females whose pelves have the deformity de- scribed under Barre. Dents Barrees. The molar teeth, when the roots are spread or tortuous, so that they cannot be extracted without being broken ; or without a portion of the alveolar arch being re- moved. BARRE, MINERAL WATERS OF. Barre is a small town, six leagues from Strasburg. The waters are thermal, and contain much iron, calcareous salt, &c. They are diuietic and tonic. , BARREL OF THE EAR, Tympanum. BARRENNESS, Sterilitas. BARROS, Terra Portugallica. BARRURE, Barre. BARYCOCCALON, Datura stramonium. BARYCOITA, Baryecoia. BARYECOIA, Deafness. Baryecoi'a or Barycoi'ta, Paracu'sia obtu'- sa, Disecoi'a, Dysecafa, Audi'tus diffid'ilis, Obaudi"tio, A. gravis, A. imminu'tus, Hypoco- pho'sis, (F.) Durete d'Oreille, from (laqvc, ' heavy,' and aitor;, ' hearing.' Hardness of hearing, incomplete deafness. See Cophosis. BARYGLOSSIA, Balbuties. BARY1 HYDRAS IODATI, Baryta, hydri- odate of. BARYOD'YNE, from fiaqvc, 'heavy,' and oJuiJ,, 'pain.' A dull heavy pain. BARYPHONIA 92 BASILICUM BARYPHO'NIA, from (iaqvc, 'heavy,' and iftavtj,' voice.' Difficulty of speech. BARYPICRON, Artemisia abrotanum. BAR'YTA,from (iaqvg,' heavy,' Terra pon- dero'sa, Bar'ytes, Protodide cf Ba'rium, Heavy Earth, Ponderous Earth, (F.) Baryte, Terrc pesante. This earth and its soluble salts are all highly corrosive poisons. It is never em- ployed in medicine in the pure state. When externally applied, it is caustic, like potassa and soda. Car'bonate of Bar'yta, Badyta Car'bonas, is only used officinally to obtain the muriate. Barytje Carbonas, Baryta (Carbonate.) Hydriodate of Baryta, Baryta Hydri- odas, Baryta Hydriod'ica, Hydras Baryi Io- da'ti, (in the dry state,—Iodide of Barium, Barii lodidum, B. loda'tum,) has been given in scrofulous and similar morbid conditions. It may be administered internally in the dose of one-eighth of a grain three or four times a day, and applied externally to scrofulous swell- ings, in the form of ointment, (gr. iv. to 3i of lard.) Mu'riate or Hydrochlo'rate of Barvta, Chid ride of Ba'rium, Barii Chloridum (Ph. U. S.) Chlo'ruret of Ba'rium Terra pondtro'sa sali'ta seu muria'ta, Sal muriat'icum barot'icum, Baro'tes sali'tus, is the combination chiefly used. The Muriate of Baryta may be formed as follows: Baryt. Carbon., in fragments,Ibj. Acid. Muriat. f. 3*xij. Aqua, Oiij. Mix the acid with the water, and gradually add the Carbonate of Baryta. Toward the close of the effervescence, apply a gentle heat, and, when the action has ceased, filter the liquor, and boil it down so that crystals may form as it cools. Ph. U. S. It is given in the form of the Solu'tio Mu- ria'tis Baryta, Liquor Barii Chloridi, (F.) So- lution de Muriate de Baryte. (Muriate of Baryta, one part; distilled water, three parts,) and is employed in scrofulous cases, worms, and cu- taneous diseases. Externally, to fungous ulcers and to specks on the cornea. Baryta Hydriodica, Baryta, Hydriodate of. BARYUM See Barium. BAS-FOND. See Urinary Bladder. BAS LASSE, Stocking, laced. BAS VENTRE, Abdomen. BASAAL. The name of an Indian tree, the decoction of whose leaves, in water, with gin- ger, is used as a gargle in diseases of the fauces. The kernels of the fruit are vermifuge. BASANASTRA'GALA, from (faoxvog, 'tor- ture,' and ao-rqttyttXog, the 'astragalus.' Pain in the ankle joint, gout in the foot. BASANIS^OS, from (Seiaarittir, 'to ex- plore.' ' A touch-stone.' Investigation or ex- amination.—Hippocr., Galen. BASE, Ba'sis, from fianw, 'I proceed,' ' 1 rest,' ' 1 support myself.' That which serves as a foundation or support. That which en- ters, as a principal matter, into a mixture or combination. In Anatomy, it is employed in the former sense, as Base of the Cranium, Base of a Process, fyc, Base of the Heart, Basis vel coro'na cordis. In the art of prescribing, Basis is the chief substance which enters into u com- pound formula. BASIATIO, Coition. BASIATOR, Orbicularis oris. BASIL, BUSH, Ocymum caryophyllatum— b. Citrcn, Ocymum basilicum—b. Common, Ocymum Basilicum—b. Small, Ocymum caryo- phyllatum—b. Wild, Chenopodium vulgare. BAS'ILARY, Basila'ris,{F.) Basilaire. That which belongs to the Base, from puaig, 'base.' This name has been given to several parts, which seem to serve as bases to others. The sacrum and sphenoid have been hence so called. Basilary Ar'tery, A. basila'ris, A. cervica'- lis, (F.) Artere ou Tronc basilaire, A. mesoce- phalique (Ch.) The union of the two vertebral arteries. It ascends along the middle groove on the inferior surface of the tuber, and is sup- ported, beneath, by the Fossa basilaris. It ter- minates in the posterior cerebra arteries. Basilary Fossa, (F.) Gouttihre ou Fosse basi- laire, is the upper surface of the basilary pro- cess,—so called because it is channeled like a Fossa or Gutter. The Tuber annulare rests upon it. Basilary Process, Procedsus busila'ris ossis, occipi'tis, P. cuneifodmis ossis occipi'tis, (F.) Apophyse Basilaire, Prolongement sous-occipital, Cu'neiform Process, is the bony projection, formed by the inferior angle of the os occipitis, which is articulated with the sphenoid. Basilary Surface, (F.) Surface basilaire, is the inferior surface of this process. It is covered by the mucous membrane of the pharynx. Basilary Vertebra. The last vertebra of the loins. BASIL'IC, Basil'icus, from fiaoiktxog, 'royal.' This name was given, by the ancients, to parts, which they conceived to play an important part in the animal economy. Basilic Vein, Vena Basil'ica, V. Cu'biti intd- rior, (F.) Veine Basilique, Veine cubitale cutanee of Chaussier. This vein is one of those on which the operation of blood-letting is per- formed. It is situate at the internal part of the fold of the elbow, in front of the humeral ar- tery, and is formed by the anterior and posterior cubital veins, and by the median basilic. It ter- minates, in the armpit, in the axillary vein. The ancients thought, that the basilic of the right arm had some connexion with the liver, and hence they called it hepatic. The vein of the left arm, for a similar reason, they called splenic. The Median Basilic Vein, (F.) Veine mediane basilique, is one of the branches of the preceding vein. It joins the median cephalic at an acute angle, or rather by a transverse branch, and receives some branches of the deep radial and cubital veins, and a considerable sub- cutaneous vein—the common median. BASILIC COMMUN. Ocymum basilicum. BASILIC SAUVAGE, GRAND, Chenopo- dium vulgare. BASIL'ICON or BASIL'ICUM. ' Royal,' or of great virtue. An ointment, composed of yellow wax, black pitch, and resin, of each one part, olive oil four parts. Hence il was called Uuguen'tum Tctraphar'macum, (rixqaipaoiisixa ' four drugs.')—Celsus. ScriboniusLargus. Basilicon or Basilicum, of the Parisian Codex, is the Ongueut de Poix et de Cire. In most Pharmacopoeias, it is represented by the Unguen'tum or Cera'turn Resi'na. It is used as a stimulating ointment. See Ceratum Resina? and Unguentum Resinas Nigras. BASILICUM, Basilicon, Ocymum basilicum —b. Citratum, Ocymum basilicum—b. Majus Ocymum basilicum. BASIO 93 BATHER BASIO - CERATO-CHONDRO- GLOSSUS, Hyoglossus. BASIO-CER'ATO-GLOSSUS, from /?* Lister, f Moulins, 1............."...........'.......8 Abilguard, J Blumenbach, ) Lobb, >.................................10 Lower, ) Sprengel,......................................10 to 15 Mtiller and Burdach,...............................30 Quesnai,...........................................27 F. Hoffman,........................................28 Haller,........................................28 to 30 Young,.............................................40 Hamberger,.........................................80 Keill,..............................................100 The proportion of arterial blood to venous is about 4 to 9. Dried human blood was, at one time, con- sidered to be antiepileptic; that of the goat, dried, Sanguis hirci sicca'tus, sudorific, and an- tipruritic Blood, Black, vascular system of, see Vascular—b. Casein, Globulin—b. Corpuscles, Globules of the blood—b. Disks, Globules of the blood—b.Loss of, Hasmorrhagia—b. Red, system of, see Vascular—b. Spitting of, Hssmoptysis—b. Vomiting of, Hasmatemesis—b. White, Lymph. BLOODLESSNESS, Anasmia. BLOOD-LETTLNG, Missio San'guinis, Hce- maxis. (F.) Saignee. A discharge of a certain quantity of blood produced by art:—an opera- tion, which consists in making an opening into a vessel to draw blood from it. When practised on an artery, it is called Arteriot om.y; on a vein, Phlebotomy; and on the capillary vessels, local or capillary, in contradistinction to the former, which is termed general. Blood-letting is used both during the existence of a disease, as in inflammation, and in the way of prophy- laxis. It is employed to fulfil various indica- tions. 1. To diminish the actual mass of blood; —when it is termed, by the French Patholo- gists, Saignee evacuativc. In such case, fluids ought not to be allowed too freely afterwards. 2. To diminish the turgescence in any particu- lar organ—( (F.) Saignee revulsive, when per- formed far from the part affected; and Saignee derivative, when near.) 3. To diminish the consistence, or the red particles, of the blood, ( (F.) Saignee spoliative.) The immediate ef- fects of blood-letting are: diminution of the mass of blood and of heat; retardation of the pulse, and sometimes syncope. Blood letting from the veins, or phlebotomy, is practised on the subcutaneous veins of the neck, the face, the fore-arm, and the leg; sometimes on those of the hand or foot. The necessary apparatus consists of a bandage or riband, a compress of rag, and a lancet or phleam. The veins selected for the operation, are, 1. In the fold of the arm, five:—the cephalic, ba- silic, the two median, and the anterior cubital. 2. In the hand, the cephalic and salvatella. 3. In the foot, the great and little saphena. 4. In the neck, the external jugular. 5. In the fore- head, the frontal. 6. In the mouth, the ranine. The operation of phlebotomy in the limbs is per- formed by tying a circular bandage round the limb, in order that the subcutaneous veins may BLOODROOT 103 BOLUS become turgid, by the course of the blood being obstructed: the bandage not being so tight, however, as to compress the arteries of the limb. A puncture is made into the vein, and the desired quantity allowed to flow. The liga- ture is now removed; and a compress and re- taining bandage applied. Capillary or local blood-letting is practised on the skin or mucous membranes, by means of leeches, the lancet, or cupping. BLOODROOT, Sanguinaria Canadensis. BLOODSTONE, Hematites. BLOOD VESICLE, Globule of the blood. BLOODVESSEL, breaking, bursting, rup- turing of a.—Hasmorrhagia. BLOTA ALBA, Bleta. BLOW, Ictus, Plege, (F.) Coup. Effect pro- duced by one body striking another. The im- pression made by any body, which strikes us, or against which we strike;—a common cause of wounds, contusions, fractures, &c. BLUE BOTTLE,Centaurea cyanus,Cyanus segetum. BLUE STONE, Cupri sulphas. BLUET DES MOISSONS, Cyanus segetum. BLUSH, CUTANEOUS. See Efflorescence. BOA. An eruption of red, ichorous pimples. Pliny. See, also, Hydroa and Sudamina. Boa Upas, Upas. BOBERRI, Curcuma longa. BOCHIUM, Bronchocele. BOCIUM, Bronchocele. BOOKLET, MINERAL WATERS OF. The springs of Bockletin Bavaria are acidulous cha- lybeates. BODY, Corpus, Soma, (F.) Corps. From boden, the 'fundus or bottom.' (?) The hu- man body is the collection of organs, which compose the frame. At times, however, body is used synonymously with trunk. We say, also, body of the femur, of the sphenoid, _c, to designate the shaft or middle portion of those bones; body of the uterus, &c Bodv, coming down of the, Proctocele. BODYSNATCHER, Resurrectionist. BOETHEMA, Medicament BOGBEAN, Menyanthes trifoliata. BOHON UPAS, Upas. BOIL, Furunculus—b. Gum, Parulis. BOISDE CAMPECHE,Usma.toxy\am Cam- pechianum—b. de Chypre, Rhodium lignum— b. de Couleuvre, see Strychnos—b. Puant, Pru- nus padus—b. de Rose, Rhodium lignum—b. de Sappan, Cassalpinia sappan—b. Sudorifique, Wood, sudorific. BOISSE, MINERAL WATERS OF. These waters are situate about half a league from Fon- tenay-le-Comte in France. They are purgative, and seem to contain carbonate and sulphate of lime and chloride of sodium. BOISSON, Drink. BOITE, (F.) A box or case, Capsa, Pyxis. An apparatus for the reception of any matters, which it may be desirable to preserve. In Sur- gery and Anatomy, Suites a dissection, B. a am- putation, B, a trepan, B. a cataracte, &c, mean the cases in which these various instruments are kept, Boite du Crane is the bony case which receives the brain. Boite is, also, the portion of the stem of the trephine, which re- ceives the pyramid or centrepin. Boite de Petit is a machine, invented by M. Petit, to retain the fractured portions of bone> in apposition, when the leg has been fractured in a compli- cated manner. Boite is, also, a kind of case put before an artificial anus to receive the fasces, which are continually being discharged. The vulgar, in France, give the name Boite to va- rious articulations,—B. de genou, B. de la hanche; Knee-joint, Hip-joint. BOITEMENT, Claudication. BOITIER,(F.) Appareil, Cap'sula unguenta'- ria. A Dressing-case. A box, containing salves and different apparatus, used more particularly by the dressers in hospitals. BOL, Bolus—b. d'Armenie, Bole, Armenian —b. Blanc, Bolus alba. BOLA, Myrrha. BOLCHON, Bdellium. BOLE ARME'NIAN, BOLE ARME'NIAC or B. AR'MENIC, Argitla ferrugin'ea rubra, Sinapi'sis, Arena'men, Bolus Orienta'lis, Bolus Armeniaca,B.Armdnia,B. rubra. (F.) Bold'Ar- menie. A red, clayey earth, found not only in Armenia, but in several countries of Europe,__ in Tuscany, Silesia, France, &c. It was once esteemed a tonic and astringent, and was ap- plied as a styptic. It is now scarcely, if ever, used. It consists of Argil, mixed with lime and iron. BOLESIS, Coral, BOLESON, Balsam. BOLET ODORANT, Dasdalea suaveolena BOLETUS ALBUS, Boletus laricis.' Bole'tus Esculen'tus, (F.) Morelle. An eatable mushroom, found in the woods in Eu- rope, and much admired by Gastronomes. It was formerly esteemed to be aphrodisiac. Bole'tus Ignia'rius. *The systematic name for the Agaricus of the Pharmacopoeias, Agad- icus Chirurgdrum, Agadicus Quercus, Is'ca, io-ku, Bole'tus Ungulalus, Spunk, Am'adou, Punk, Fungus Ignia'rius, Fungus Querci'nus, Agaric of the Oak, Touchwood Boletus, Female Agaric. (F.) Agaric de chine, Amadouvier. It was for- merly much used by surgeons as a styptic. Bole'tus Lar'icis, B. Larici'nus, Fun'gus La'ricis, Polyporus officinalis, Agadicus albus, A. albus op'timus, B. purgans, B. albus, (F.) Agaric blanc. On the Continent of Europe it has been given as a cathartic and emetic, as well as to moderate the sweats in phthisis—(De Haen.) Externally, styptic. Boletus Purgans, Boletus laricis—b. Salicis Dasdalea suaveolens. Bole'tus Suav'eolens, Fungus sat ids, Fun- gus albusjsalig'neus, Dadalda suav'eolens. (F.) Agaric odorant. It has been used in phthisis pulmonalis, and asthma, in powder. Dose from 33s to 3ij. Boletus Touchwood, Boletus igniarius BOLIMART1S, Ferrum tartarisatuin * BOL1SMOS, Boulimia. BOLITES. The mushroom; perhaps the Agadicus Aurantiacus.—Pliny, Martial, Seu- tonius, Galen. It was so called, in consequence of its shape, from Bolus. BOLUS, pwXog, a morsel, a mouthful, a bole (F.) Bol. A pharmaceutical preparation, having a pilular shape, but larger; capable, however of being swallowed as a pill. B o lu s A1. b a , Terra Sigilla'ta, Argil'la pallid*. lor .-—called sigilla'ta, from being commonly made into small cakes orflat masses and stamped or sealed with certain impressions. (F.) Bol blanc, Terre sigillee, Argile ochreuse pile. It BOMAREA SALSILLA 104 BONNYCLABBER was used like the Bolus Armenia, and was brought from Etruria. See Terra. Bolus, Alimen'tart. Bolus alimenta'rius. The bole, formed by the food, after it has un- dergone mastication and insalivation in the mouth; and been collected upon the tongue prior to deglutition. Bolus Orienta'lis. A kind of bolar earth only distinguished from Bole Armenian, in be- ing brought from Constantinople. See Bole, Armenian. Bolus Rubra, Bole, Armenian. BOMA'REA SALSIL'LA. The inhabitants of Chili use this plant as a sudorific. It is given in infusion, in cutaneous diseases. BOMBAX, Gossypium. BOMBEMENT, Bombus. BOMBUS, Au'rium fluctua'tio, A. sib'ilus, A son'itus,A. susudrus, (F.) Bombement. A kind of ringing or buzzing in the ears;—character- ized, according to Sauvages, by the perception of blows or beating repeated at certain inter- vals. See Flatulence, and Tinnitus Aurium. BOMBYX MORI, See Sericum. BON, Coffea Arabica. BONA, Phaseolus vulgaris. BONE, Os, Osteon, oortov, (F.) Os. Saxon, ban. The bones are the solid and hard parts, which form the basis of the bodies of animals, of the superior classes; and the union of which constitutes the skeleton. The human body has, at the adult age, 208 bones, without including the 32 teeth, the ossa Wormiana and the sesa- moid bones. Anatomists divide them, from their shape, into, 1. \.ong Bones, which form part of the limbs and represent columns for supporting the weight of the body, or levers of different kinds for the m,uscles to act upon. 2. Flat Bones, which form the parietes of splanch- nic cavities: and, 3. Short Bones, met with in parts of the body, where solidity and some mo- bility are necessary. Bones are formed of two different textures; spongy and compact. They afford, on analysis, much phosphate and car- bonate of lime, a little phosphate of magne- sia, phosphate of ammonia, oxides of iron and manganese, some traces of alumina and silica, gelatin, fat, and water. The uses of the bones are mentioned under each bone. They give shape to the body, contain and defend the vis- cera: and act as levers to the muscles. table of the bones. . No. (Frontal...................1 ^■.^ISiSai::::::::::::::::::! s>kttU- Ethmoid...................1 (.Sphenoid..................1 f Superior Maxillary.........2 I Jueal or Cheek.............2 I Nasal......................2 Bones of the j I.a'hrymal.................2 Bo5E» op Face. j Palatine...................2 THK -l Inferior Spongy............2 Head. I Vomer.....................1 (Inferior Maxillary..........1 (ncisores......... spidati..................4 Molares..................20 Bone of the Tongui (Malleus....................2 i Bones of the 1 Incus......................2 Ear. ; Orbiculare................2 I, Stapes....................3 Dentes or Teeth i tnc; < Cus (Mol Hyoid. Bones oi the Trunk. Vertebra. Sacrum..... Os Coccygis The Thorax Bones of the Up-- PER EX- TREMITY. Bones or the Low-- erExtre MITY. Cervical...................7 Dorsal....................12 Lumbar...................5 ...........................1 ...........................1 Sternum...................1 , Ribs.....................24 The Pelvis. Innominatum.............9 The Shoul- ( Clavicle...................2 der. The Arm. Forearm. r "a I Carpus 1 m ^i Wrist. | Scapula....................2 Humerus..................2 ( Ulna......................2 ) Radius....................2 K Naviculare.................2 Luna re....................2 Cuneiforme................2 I Orbiculare.................2 ! Trapezium.................2 Trapezoides...............2 jb I I Magnum...................2 E"1 [Unciforme.................2 ! Metacarpus.........................10 ( Phalanges...........................23 The Thigh. Femur....................2 t Patella....................2 The Leg. < Tibia.....................2 (Fibula.....................2 f (Calcis Os..................2 « I Tarsus j Astragalus.................2 .§ or {Cuboide*..................2 *" ■{ Instep. Naviculare................2 j£ | (Cuneiforme...............6 _ | Metatarsus..........................10 / {Phalanges..........................28 Total 240 Bone, Back, Vertebral column—b. Blade, Scapula—b. Boat-like, Os scaphoides—b.Breast, Sternum—b. Haunch, llion—b. Share, Pubis— b. Splinter, Fibula. Bone Nippers, Tenadula, from tdneo, 'I hold.' (F.) Tenaille incisive. An instrument used for cutting off splinters and cartilages. It is a kind of forceps, the handles of which are strong, and the edges, which touch each other, cutting. BONEBINDER, Osteocolla. BONES, BR1TTLENESS OF THE, Fragi- litas ossium—b. Friability of the, Fragilitas os- sium—b. Salt of, Ammonia? carbonas—b. Sof- tening of the, Mollities ossium. BONESET, Eupatorium perfoliatum. BONIFAC1A, Ruscus hypoglossum. BONNE DAME, Atriplex hortensis. BONNES, MINERAL WATERS OF. Bonnes is a village six leagues from Pau, in the department Basses Pyrenees, France. Here are several thermal springs. They were cele- brated as early as the time of Francis I., under the name Eaux d'Arquebusade. They contain chlorides of sodium and magnesium, sulphates of magnesia and lime, sulphur, and silica. The temperature is from 78° to 98° Fahrenheit. The factitious Eau de Bonnes is made of Hydrosulphuretted water, f. ^iv: pure water, Oj and f. gss; chloride of sodium, 30 grains; sul- phate ofmagnesia, 1 grain. BONNET, Reticulum. BONNET A DEUX GLOBES, Bonnet d'Hip- pocr ate. BONNET D'HIPPOCRATE, Cap of Hip- pocrates, Mitra Hippocrajfica, Fascia capita'lis, Pileus Hippocraticus. A kind of bandage, the invention of which is ascribed to Hippocrates. It consists of a double-headed roller, passed over the head so as to envelop it like a cap. The French, also, name it, Bonnet a deux globes, Ca- peline de la. tete. BONNYCLABBER,from Irish, baine, ' milk,' and clabar,' mire.' Sour milk. BONPLANDIA 105 BOTT1NE BONPLANDIA TRIFOLIATA, Cusparia! febrifuga. I BONUS GENIUS, Peucedanum—b. Hen- ricus, Chenopodium bonus Henricus. i BOON UPAS, Upas. \ BOONA, Phaseolus vulgaris. BORACIC ACID, Ad'idum Borad'icum, Sal sedati'vus Homber'gii, Boric Acid. An acid ob- tained from Borax, which was once looked upon as sedative. It was also called Ar.or Borad'icus, Sal vilrioli narcoticum, Salvolat'ile Bora'cis, and Flores Bora'cis. BORAGE, Borngo officinalis. BORA'GO OFFICINALIS, Buglos'sum ve- rum, Bug. latifdlium, Borra'go, Corra'go, Bo- rag, horten'sis, Borage, (F.) Bourrache. Nat. oTd. Boraginese. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Mono- gynia. The leaves and flowers have been con- sidered aperient. BORAS SUPERSODICUS, Borax. BORATHRON, Juniperus Sabina. BORAX, Boras Soda, Soda Bibdras, Subbo- ras Soda, Boras supcrsat'urus soda, Soda Bo- raxata, Chrysocol'la, Capidtrum auri, Subborate of prolox'ide of Sodium, Subprotobdrate of Sodi- um, Boras Soda alcaledcens seu alcali'num, Boras supersddicus, Borax Ven'etus, Subbdras Na'tricum, Borax!trion, Nitrum faclt'tium, &c. Subbdrate of Soda, (F.) Sous-borale de Sonde, Borate sursaturt de sonde. It is found in an impure state in Thibet and Persia. It is inodorous; taste.cool, and somewhat alkaline , soluble in 12 parts of water. Borax is seldom used except as a lotion in aphthae. Borate of Mf.rcurv has been recommended as an antisyphilitic. BORAX'THION, Borax. BORBORYG'MUS, from poqpoovLw, 'I make a dull noise.' Murmur, Motus Intestindrum, (F ) Garo-ouilkment, Grouillement d'Entrailles. The noise made by flatus in the intestines. This happens often in health, especially to ner- vous individuals. _ BORD (F.), Mar go, Edge, Margin. Anato- mists have so named the boundaries of an organ. Thus the bones, muscles, &c. have bords as well as bodies. The ' free edge,' bord libre, is one not connected with any part; the ' ad- herino- edge,' bord adherent, one that is con- nected ; and the bord articulaire, or ' articular margin, or edge,' that which is joined to another bone. ..... BORD CILIAIRE, Ciliary margin. BORDEAUX, MINERAL WATERS OF. Near this Teat city, in the south-west of France. .s a salinerchalybeate spring. It contams oxide of iron, carbonate and sulphate of lime, chlo- ! ides of sodium and calcium, subcarbonate of suda, and sulphate of magnesia. BORGNE, (F.) Codes, Unodulus, Luscus. One who has only one eye, or sees only with ,.ne The word has been used, figuratively, tor blind, in Surgery and Anatomy. See Csecus. BOR'OSAIL, Zael. .■Ethiopian names tor a disease, very common there, which attacks the nro-ans of generation, and appears to have con- siderable analogy with syphilis. BORRAGO, Borago officinalis. BORRI, Curcuma longa. BORRIBERR1, Curcuma longa. BORSE, MINERAL WATERS OF. Borse is a village in Beam. The waters are chaly- beate. 10. BO'SA. An ^Egyptian name for a mass, made of the meal of darnel, hempseed, and water. It is inebriating.—Prospero Alpini. BOSOM. See Mamma. BOSSE, Hump, Protuberance—b. Nasale, Nasal protuberance. BOSWELLIA SERRATA. See Juniperus lycia. BOTAL FORA'MEN,Fora'men Bota'le; the Fora'men ova'k, (P.) Trou de Botal. A large opening which exists in the foetus in the parti- tion between the two auricles of the heart; and by means of which the blood passes from one to the other. It3 discovery is generally attributed to Leonard Botallus or Botal, who wrote in 1562. It was spoken of, however, by Vesalius, and even by Galen. BOTANIQUE MEDICALE, Botany, medi- cal. BOT'ANY, MEDICAL, Bojlan'icn. Med'ica , Medici!na Botan'ica, Phytolog"ia med'ica; from (jorzrr!,' an herb,' (F.) Botunique Medicale. The knowledge of the properties, differences, &c, of those vegetables which are used in Medi- cine. BOTAR'GO, (F.) Botargue. A preparation made in Italy and the south of France, with the eggs and blood of the Mugilceph'alus or Mullet; strongly salted, after it has become putrescent. It is used as a condiment BOTARGUE, Botargo. BOTHOR. An Arabic term for abscess in the nares. It means, also, tumours in general; especially those which are without solution of continuity. BOTHRIOCE PIT ALUS or BOTRIOCEPH'- ALUS LATUS, from fiodqiov,' a small pit,' and xeipaXij, ' head,' Ta'nia lata, T. vulga'ris, Lum- bri'cuslatus, Plaidn, T. odculis lateral'ibus gem'- inis, T. grisea, T. mcmbrand cea, T. tenet la, T. denta'ta, T. huma'na inedmis, Hal'ysis mem- brand cea, T. prima, T. odculis lateral'ibus soli- tariis, T. aceph'ala, T. odculis superficial'ibus, T. a anneaux courts, Ver solitaire, the Broad Tape Worm. Common in Switzerland, Russia, and some parts of France. It inhabits the in- testines of man, and extends to an enormous length. A broken specimen has been obtained (JO vards long.—Goeze. BOTHRION,from prfqog, 'apit,cavity,' &c. An alveolus, (q. v.) or small fossa. A small deep ulcer on the cornea.— Galen, Paulus of „i»ina. See Fossette. BOTHRIUM, Fossette. BOTHROS, Fovea. BOTIN.Terebinthina. BOTIUM, Bronchocele. BOTOTH1NUM. Anobscure term,used by Paracelsus to denote the most striking symp- tom of a disease:—the Flos Morbi. BOTOU, Pareira brava. BOTRIOCEPHALUS, Bothriocephalus. BOTRION, Alveolus. BOTRYS, Chenopodium botrys, see Vitis vinifera—b. Ambrosioides, Chenopodium am- brosioides—b. Americana, Chenopodium am- brosioides—b. Mexicana, Chenopodium ambro- sioides. BOTTINE, (F.) A thin boot or buskin, O'crea le'vior. An instrument, which resembles a small boot, furnished with springs, straps, buckles, &,c, and used to obviate distortions of the lower extremities in children. BOTTLE NOSE 106 BOURDONNET BOTTLE NOSE, Gutta rosea. i BOUBALIOS, Momordica elaterium, Vulva, j BOUBON, Bubo. BOUCAGE MAJEUR, Pimpinella magna— b. Mincur, Pimpinella saxifraga—b. Petit, Pim- pinella saxifraga. BOUCHE, Mouth. BOUCLEMENT, Infibulalion. BOUES DESEAUX, (F.) Bones Minerales. Balnea Cano'sa. The mud or swamp, formed near mineral springs; impregnated with the substances contained in such springs, and con- sequently possessing similar properties. The Boues are applied generally and topically, in France, at the springs of St. Amand, Bagneres de Luchon, Bagnols, Bareges; in the United States, the White Sulphur, Virginia, &c. BOUES MINERALES, Boutsdex caux. BOUFFE, (F.) The small eminence,formed by the junction of the two lips.—Dulaurens. BOUFF1SSURE, Puffiness. BOUGIE, (F.) A wax candle, Candtl'ula, Canddla ce'rea, Cande'la medica'ta, Cc'reum medica'tum, Cereolus Chirurgdrum, Da'dion, Speciltum ce'reum. Virga ce'rea, Cereola. A flexible cylinder, variable in size, to be intro- duced into the urethra, oesophagus, rectum, &c for the purpose of dilating these canals, when contracted. A Simple Bougie is composed of solid and insoluble substances ; as plaster, elas- tic gum, catgut, &c It acts of course only mechanically. Medicated Bougie, (F.) B. medicamenteuse, has the addition of some escharotic or other substance to destroy the obstacle; as in the Caustic Bougie, which has a small portion of Lunar Caustic or Common Caustic, inserted in its extremity. Ducamp has recommended a Bougie, which swells out near its extremity for the better dilating of the urethra. This he calls B. a ventre. The metallic Bougie, invented by Smyth, is a composition of metal, allowing nf great flexibility; and a hollow Bougie is one, with a channel running through it, to be used in the same manner as the catheter, or other- wise. BOUILLIE, (F.) Pullic'ula, Pap, from (F.) bouiUir, 'to boil.' Flour, beaten and boiled with milk. It is a common food for infants. BOUILLON, (F.) from bouillir,' to boil,' Jus, Sorbi'tio. A liquid food, made by boiling the flesh of animals in water. The osinazome gela- tin, and soluble salts dissolve; the fat melts, and the albumen coagulates. B. is nourishing, owing to the gelatine and osinazome. The Jus de Viande is a very concentrated Bouillon, pre- pared of bpef, mutton, veal, &c. Bouillon, in common language, in France, means a round fleshy excrescence, sometimes seen in the centre of a venereal uicer. Bouillon Blanc, Verbascum nigrum. Bouillons Medicinaux ou Pharmaceu- tiques. Medicinal or pharmaceutic Bouillons, contain infusions or decoctions of medicinal herbs. The Bouillon aux herbes is generally composed of sorrel or beet. Bouillon n'Os, (F.) or Bouillon from Bones, is obtained by treating bones with muriatic acid, in order to dissolve the earthy parts. The gelatin, which remains, is then boiled with a little meat and vegetables.—D'Arcet. Bouil- lon, however, can be easily obtained from the bones of roast meat by simple coction. BOUILLONNEMENT, Ebullition. BOUIS, Buxus. BOULE D'ACIER, Ferrum tnrtarizatum— b. de Mars, Ferrum tartarizatum—b. de Mol- sheim, Ferrum tartarizatum—b. de Nancy, Fer- rum tartarizatum. BOULEAU COMMUN, Betula alba. BOULIMTA, Bulim'ia, or Bulim'ius, Bouli- mos, Bulimiasis, Bolismos, Fames cani'na, Ap- peti'tus caninus, Appcten'tia cani'na, Adepha'. gia, Cynorex'ia, Bupei'na, Phaaa'na, Phagede- na, Fames Bovtna, F. Lupina, from povg, ' an ox,' and Xutog, 'hunger;' or from pu, augmenta- tive particle, and kipog, ' hunger.' (F.) Bouli- mic, Fairn canine. An almost insatiable hun- ger. A canine appetite. Il is sometimes seen in hysteria and pregnancy; rarely under other circumstances. BOULIMIE, Boulimia. BOULOGNE, MINERAL WATERS OF. B. is in the department, Pas-de-Calais, France. The waters are chalybeate. BOUQUET ANATOMI QUE DE RIO LAN, (F.) from bouquet, a collection of flowers or other substances tied together. A name given, by some anatomists, to the collection of liga- ments and muscles, inserted into the styloid process of the temporal bone. Bouquet Fever, Dengue. BOURBILLON. See Furunculus (core.) BOURBON-LANCY, MINERAL WA- TERS OF. Bourbon-Lancy is a small village in the department of Saone-et-Loire, France; where there are thermal, saline springs, con- taining carbonic acid, chloride of sodium, and sulphate of soda, chloride of calcium, carbonate of lime, iron, and silica. Their heat is from 100° to 135° Fahrenheit. BOURBON L'ARCHAMBAUT, MINE- RAL WATERS OF. This town is in the de- partment of the Allier, six leagues west from Moulins, and has been long celebrated for its thermal chalybeate waters. They contain sul- phohydric acid, sulphate of soda, magnesia, and lime, carbonate of iron, and silica. Their tem- perature varies between 136° to 145° Fahren- heit. BOURBONNE-LES-BAINS, MINERAL WATERS OF. These springs are seven leagues from Langres, department of Haute- Marne, France. They are thermal and saline, and have been long celebrated. Temperature from I0t>° to 133° Fahrenheit. The Factitious water, (F.) Eau de Bourbonne-les-Bains, Aqua Borvonen'sis, is composed of water, containing twice its bulk of carbonic acid, f. gxxss; chloride of sodium, f. zj, chloride of calcium, gr. x &c BOURBODLE, MINERAL WATERS OF. A village near Mount d'Or, where there are two thermal saline springs. BOURDAINE. Rhamnus frangula BOURDONNEMENT, (F.) Bruissement, Murmur, Susurrus. A sensation of buzzino- or humming in the ear, which may be either°de- pendent on some modified condition of the ear itself, or may be seated in the brain BOURDONNET, Pulvitlus. A term used in French surgery for charpie rolled into a small mass of an olive shape, and which is used for plugging wounds, absorbing the discharge, and preventing the union of their edges. In cases of deep and penetrating wounds, as of the abdo- men or chest, a thread is attached to them by BOURGENE 107 BRAN which they may be readily withdrawn, and be prevented from passing altogether into those cavities.—J. Cloquet. BOURGENE, Rhamnus frangula. BOURGEON, Granulation, Papula—b. Char- nu, Granulation. BOURGEONS, Gutta rosea. BOURRACHE, Borago officinalis. BOURRELET, (F.) A Pad, a Border. A fibro-cartilaginous border, which surrounds cer- tain articular cavities, such as the glenoid ca- vity of the scapula and the acetabulum; and by which the depth of those cavities is aug- mented. BOURRELET ROULE, Cornu ammonis. BOURSES, LES, Scrotum. BOURSOUFFLURE, Puffiness. BOUTON, Papula—6. d'Alep, see Anthrax— b. d'Or, Ranunculus acris. BOUTONNlERE,{F.); Fissu'ra, Incis'io. A small incision made in the urethra to extract a calculus from the canal, when it is too large to be discharged. Also, a small incision or puncture, made in the peritoneum, or above the pubis, to pene- trate the bladder in certain cases of retention of urine. BOVILLJE, Rubeola. BOVISTA, Lycoperdon. BOX TREE, Buxus. BOXWOOD, Cornus Florida. BOYAU, Intestine. BRABYLON, Prunum Damascenum. BRACHERIOLUM, Truss. BRACHERIUM, Truss. BRACHIiEUS, Brachial—b. Internus, Bra- chialis anterior. BRA'CHIAL, Brachia'lis, Brachia'us, from Bra'cltium,' the arm.' What belongs to the arm. Brachial Aponeurosis. An aponeurosis, formed particularly by expansions of the ten- dons of the latissimus dorsi, pectoralis major, and deltoides muscles, and which completely envelops the muscles of the arm. Brachial Artery, Arte'ria brachia'lis, Hu- meral Artery, (F.) Artere on Tronc brachial. The artery, which extends from the axilla to the bend of the elbow; where it divides into A cubitalis and A. radialis. It passes along the internal edge of the biceps, behind the median nerve and between the accompanying veins. Under the name Brachial Artery, M Chaussier includes the subclavian, axillary, and humeral; the last being the brachial proper. Brachial Muscle, Anterior, Mudculus Bra- chia'lis Anldrior, Bra'chia'lis internus, Brachia'- us, Brachia'us internus, (F.) Muscle brachial in- terne, Humero-cubital—{Uh.) This muscle is situate at the anterior and inferior part of the arm, and before the elbow-joint. It arises. fleshy, from the middle of the os humeri; and is inserted into the coronoid process of the ulna. Use. To bend the forearm. Brachial Plexus, Plexus Brachia'lis, is a nervous plexus, formed by the interlacing of the anterior branches of the four last cervical pairs and the first dorsal. It is deeply seated in the hollow of the axilla, and extends as far as the inferior and lateral part of the neck. It gives off the thorucic nerves, supra and infra scapular, and the brachial (which are six in number,) the axillary, cutaneous, musculo-cuta- neous, radial, cubital, and median. Brachial Veins are two in number, and ac- company the artery,—frequently anastomosing with each other: they terminate in the axillary. Under the term Brachial Vein, Chaussier in- cludes the humeral, axillary, and subclavian. BRACHIALE, Carpus. BRACHIAL1S EXTERNUS. See Triceps extensor cubiti. BRACHlO-CU'BITAL, Brachio-cubita'lis. That which belongs both to the arm and cubi- tus. This name has been given to the internal lateral ligament at the elbow-joint; because it is attached to the os brachii or os humeri and to the cubitus or ulna. Brachio-Radial, Brachio-radia'lis. That which belongs to the brachium and radius. This name has been applied to the external lateral ligament of the elbow-joint, because it is attached to the humerus and to the radius. See Supinator Radii longus. BRACHIUM, Lacedtus, (F.) Bras, the arm. The arm from the shoulder to the wrist, or the part between the shoulder and elbow. See Humeri, Os. Bkachium Movens Quartus, Latissimus dorsi. BRACHUNA, Nymphomania, Satyriasis, BRACHYAU'CHEN, from pqaXvg, 'short,' and avxi*) ' neck.' One who has a short neck. BRACHYCHRO'NIUS, from pqaXvg, 'short,' and xqotog, ' time.' That which continues but a short time. A term applied to diseases which are of short duration.—Galen. BRACHYGNA'THUS, from poax»g,' short,' and yva&og, the ' under jaw.' A monster with too short an under jaw.—Gurlt. BRACHYNSIS, Abbreviation. BRACHYPNC3A, Dyspncea. BRACHYP'OTI, from poaXvg, 'short,' and norrfi, 'drinker.' They who drink little, or who drink rarely. Hippoc, Galen, Foesius, BRACHYRHYN'CHUS: from pqaXvg,'short,' and qvyxog,' snout.' A monster with too short a nose. BRACH YSMOS, Abbreviation. BRACING, Corroborant. BRADYMASE'SIS, Bradymassdsis, from Pgudug, 'difficult,' and (Aao-r\aig, 'mastication.' Difficult mastication. See Dysrnasesis. BRADY I'EP'SIA, Tarda cibdrum concoc'tio, from PqzSvg, ' slow,' and nenrw, ' I digest.' Slow diu-estion.—Galen. See Dyspepsia. BRADYSPERMATIS'MUS, from pqaSvg, ' slow,' and oneouu,' sperm.' A slow emission of sperm. BRADYSU'RIA, Tenedmus vesi'ca, from pqa.dve,'difficult,' and ovquv,'to pass the urine.' Painful evacuation of the urine, with perpetual desire to void it. BRACGET, Braggart, Bragwort. A name formerly applied to a tisan of honey and water. See Hydromeli. BRAl, LIQUIDE, see Pinus sylvestris— b. Sec, Colophonia. BRAIN, LITTLE, Cerebellum. BRA1NE, MINERAL WATERS OF. Braine is a small village, three leagues from Soissons, France, which has purgative waters similar to those of Passy. BRAKE, COMMON, Pteris aquilina. BRAMBLE, COMMON, Rubus fruticosus. BRAN, Furfur. BR.1NC 108 BREVIS BRANC URSINE BATARDE, Heracleum spondylium. BRANCA URSINA, Acanthus mollis—b. Germanica, Heracleum spondylium. BRANCH, from (F.) Branche, originally probably from pqaX'ojv, 'an arm;'(?) because branches of trees, &c, go off like arms. A term applied, generally, to the principal divi- sion of an artery or nerve. The word is com- monly used synonymously with Ramus: but often, with the French, Branche signifies the great division;—Rameau, Lat. Ramus, the di- vision of the branches; and Ramuscules, Lat. Ramusculi, the divisions of these last. The French, also, speak of the branches of the pubis, for the Rami of that bone, branches of the ischium, for the rami of the I., _c. BRANCHES DE LA MOELLE ALLON- Gi.E (PETITES,) Corpora restiformia. BRANCHI or BRANCHY. Swellings of the tonsils, or parotid, according to some;—of the thyroid gland, according to others. BRANCHUS, pqayxo?, Rauce'do (q. v.) A catarrhal affection of the mucous membrane of the fauces, trachea, &c.—Galen. BRANCIA, Vitrum. BRANDY. (G.) Brantwein, Dutch, Brandwijn,'burnt wine.' Aqua Vila. (F.) Eau de vie. The first liquid product obtained by distilling wine. It is composed of water, alcohol, and an aromatic, oily matter, which gives it its flavour. Brandy is a powerful and diffusible stimulant, and as such is used in medicine. It has been also called Liquor Aquild gius. See Spirit. BRANKS, Cynanche parotidcea. BRANKURSINE, Acanthus mollis. BRAS, Brachium—6. du Cervelet, Corpora restiformia. BRASEGUR, MINERAL WATERS OF. Brasegur is a place in the diocess of Rhodez, where there are cathartic waters. BRASH, WATER, Pyrosis. Brash, weaning, Atroph'ia, Ablactatdrum. A severe form of diarrhoea, which supervenes at times on weaning. The Maladie de Cruveilhier appears to be a similar affection. BRASIUM, Malt BRASMOS, Fermentation. BRASS, Sax. bpaj*, Welsh, pres. A yellow metal, formed by mixing copper with calamine. Aurichatcum, Orichal'cum, JEsecavum, Chryso- chalcos, (F.) Airain. The same remarks ap- ply to it as to copper. See Cuprum. BRAS'SICA, Crambg, noo^M/fy. Bradsica ole- rdcea: B. capita'ta seucuma'na of the old Romans. The Cabbage. (F.) Chou potager. Family, Cru- ciferae. Sex. Syst. Tetradynamia Siliquosa. Cato wrote a book on its virtues. It is a vegetable by no means easy of digestion when boiled; when raw, it appears to be more digestible. When forming a solid globular mass, like a head, it is the B. Capita''ta, (F.) Chou-Cabus, Chou Pomme. Brassica Canina, Mercurialis perennis. Bras'sica Eru'ca, Eru'ca, Garden Rocket, Roman Rocket, &c (F.) Chou Roquette, Ro- quette. This was considered, by the Romans, an aphrodisiac,—Columella. The seeds were ordinarily used. Bras'sica Flor'ida—Bradsica Pompeia'na of the ancients—the Cauliflower, Caulis Flo- rida, (F.) Chou-fleur is a more tender and diges- tible variety. The Brodcoli, B. Sabetlica of the Romans, B Ital'ica, belongs to this variety. Brassica Marina, Convolvulus soldanella— b. Pompeiana. Brassica Florida. Bras'sica Napus, Napus Svlves'tris or Bu'nias, Rape, (F.) Navette. The seed yields a quantity of oil. Bras'sica Rapa, Rapa rotun'da, Rapum ma- jus, Rapa napus, the Turnip. (F.) Chou nnvet, Navet, Rave. The turnip is liable to the same objection (but to a less extent) as the cabbage. BRATHU, Juniperus sabina. BRATHYS, Juniperus sabina. BRA YER, Truss. BRAY'ERA ANTHELMIN'TICA. An Abys- sinian plant, of the Family Rosacea?. Sex. Syst. Icosandria Digynia. The flowers have been highly extolled as anthelmintic, especially in cases of tapeworm. They are given in decoc- tion. BRAZIL WOOD, Caesalpinia sappan. BREAD, See Triticum—b. Household, Syn- comistos. BREAD-FRUIT TREE, Artocarpus. BREAST, Thorax, Mamma—b. Abscess of the, Mastodynia apostematoea. BREAST-PANG, SUFFOCATIVE, Angina pectoris. BREATH, Sax. braefce, Hal'itus,Anhcl'itns, An'imus, Spiditus, Atmos. (F.) Haleine. The air expelled from the chest, at each expiration. It requires to-be studied in the diagnosis of tho- racic diseases especially. Breath, Offensive; Fator Oris. An offen- sive condition, which is usually dependent upon carious teeth, or some faulty state of the secre- tions of the air passages. The internal use of the chlorides may be advantageous, Breath, short, Dyspnoea. BREATHING, DIFFICULTY OF, Dysp- noea. BRtiCHET, (F.) The Brisket. This name is given in some parts of France to the carli- lago ensiformis, and sometimes to the sternum itself. BREDISSURE, (F/) Trismus Capistra! tus. Incapacity of opening the mouth, in consequence of preternatural adhesion between the internal part of the cheek and gums; often occasioned by the abuse of mercury. BREDOUILLEMENT, (F.) Tituban'tia. A precipitate and indistinct mode of utterance, in which a part only of the words is pronounced, and several of the syllables viciously changed. This defect is analogous to stuttering, but dif- fers from it in being dependent on too great ra- pidity of speech: whilst stammering is charac- terized by continual hesitation, and frequent re- petition of the same syllables. BREGMA, from Pqtx*iv,' to sprinkle;' Fon- tanelfa (q. v.), Sin'ciput (q. v.) The top of the head was thus called, because it was believed to be humid in infants; and, according to some, because it was conceived to correspond to the most humid part of the brain. BRENNING, Burning. BRKPHOCTONON, Conyza squarrosa. BRESILLET, Cresalpinia sappan. BRE'VIA VASA, Short Vessels. This name has been given to several branches of the splenic arteries and veins, which are distribu- ted to the great cul-de-sac of the stomach. BREVIS CUBITI. See Anconeus. BRIAR 109 BRONCHIA BRIAR, WILD, Rosacanina. BRICK, (F.) Brique. Hot bricks are some- times used to apply heat to a part, as to the ab- domen in colic, or after the operation for popli- teal aneurism: or, reduced to very fine powder, and mixed with fat, as an application to herpe- tic and psoric affections. Bricks, Forna'cea Testa or Tiles, were for- merly bruised in yinegar, and the liquid used as a specific in cutaneous affections. They en- tered, also, into a cerate used for scrofulous humours, &c. To the Terra Forna'cum, or Brick earth, the same virtues were assigned, BRICUMUM, Artemisia. BRIDE, (F.) A bridle. Fra'nulum, Retinae'- ulum. This term is given, in the plural, to membranous filaments, which are found within abscesses or deep-seated wounds, and which prevent the exit of pus. The term is, also, ap- plied to preternatural adhesions, which occur in cicatrices in the skin, in the urethra, or in inflamed serous or synovial membranes. BRIGHT'S DISEASE OF THE KIDNEY, see Kidney, Bright's disease of the. BRIGHTON, CLIMATE OF. The air of this fashionable watering place, on the south coast of England, is dry, elastic, and bracing. According to Sir James Clarke, its climate ap- pears to the greatest advantage in the autumn and early part of the winter; when it is some- what milder and more steady than that of Has- tings. Accordingly, it is adapted for all cases in which a dry and mild air at this season of the year proves beneficial. In the spring months, owing to the prevalence of, and its exposure to, north-east winds, the climate is cold, harsh, and exciting to the delicate. It is well adapted tor convalescents, and for all who require a dry and bracing sea air. BRIMSTONE, Sulphur. BRINE, Muria. BRION, Corallina. BRIQUE, Brick. BRIQUEBEC, MINERAL WATERS OF. This town is three leagues from Cherbourg, in France. The water contains chloride of iron. BRISE-PIERRE ARTICULE, (F.) An in- strument invented by Jacobson for crushing the stone in the bladder. BRISTOL HOT WELL, Bristolicn'sis Aqua. Bristol is about thirteen miles from Bath, in England. The water is an almost pure ther- mal; slightly acidulated. It contains chlorides of magnesium and sodium, sulphate of soda, sulphate of lime, carbonate of lime, carbonic acid, oxygen and azote. Temperature 74° Fah. The Hot Well has been long celebrated. Its action is like that of the thermal waters in general. The climate of Bristol is mild, and iience the water has been celebrated for the cure of incipient pulmonary consumption. See Clifton. BROAD, Sax. bpab, Lalus, (F.) Large. Any body is so termed whose transverse extent is considerable compared with its length. The Broad Bones, such as the frontal,parietal,occi- pital, iliac, aid in forming the parietes of splanchnic cavities. Broad Muscles generally occupy the parietes of cavities, and especially those of .the chest and abdomen. The epithet has also been applied to other parts—as to the broad ligumints of the womb, _c BROCCOLI, Brassica sabellica. 10* BROCHOS, Pq»xog, Laqueus, (q. v.). A ban- dage. BROCH'THUS,pqoX^og, Gula. The throat. Also, a kind of small drinking vessel.—Hippocr. BROCHUS, pqoxog. This name has been given to one who has a very prominent upper lip—Castelli. According to others, it means one, whose teeth project in front of the mouth. BRO'DIUM. A synonym of Jus or Judeu- lum. Broth, or the liquor in which any thing is boiled. Bro'dium salis—a decoction of salt. BROIEMENT. See Cataract. BROKEN-W1NDEDNESS, Asthma. BROMA, Aliment. BROMATOG'RAPHY, Bromatograph'ia. from pqwiiut,' food,' and yqaqnj, ' a description.' Bromoo'raphy. A description of aliments. BROMATOL'OGY, Bromatologfia, SitioV- ogy, from pqw/xa, ' food,' and Xoyo;, ' a dis- course.' A treatise on food. BROME, Bromine. BROME'LIA ANANAS, called after Olaus Bromel, a Swede. Car'duus Brazilia'nus, And- nas acosta ova'ta seu aculealus, Anas'sa, Capa- Isiuk'ka Ana'nas, or Pine Apple. A West In- dian tree, which produces the most delicious of fruits. Biiome'lia Pinguin, Ana'nas Ameriea'na, Pinguin, Broad-leaved wild Ana'nas, &c The West India plant, which affords the Pinguin fruit. The fruit is refrigerant, and the juice, when ripe very austere. It is used to acidu- late punch. A wine is made from the Pinguin, which is very intoxicating, and has a good fla- vour. BROMIDE OF IRON, see Bromine—b. of Mercury, see Bromine—b. of Potassium, see Bromine. BROMINE, Bro'minum, Brome. A simple body, of a very volatile nature, and highly of- fensive and suffocating odour, whence its name, from pqvuoc, ' a stench.' It is met with chiefly in sea-water, and in many animal and vegeta- ble bodies that live therein. It has likewise been found in many mineral waters of this and other countries. In its chemical relations, it may be placed between chlorine and iodine With oxygen it forms an acid, the Bromic, and with hydrogen another—the Hydrobromic. Pure Bromine, Bromide of Iron, (dose gr. i or ij) and Bromide of Potassium or Hydro. bromule of Potassa, (dose gr. iv to viij in the day,) have been used medicinally, and chiefly in scrof'ulosis, internally, as well as applied ex- ternally. Bromine may be dissolved in fortv parts of distilled water, and six drops be com- menced with, as a dose. Bromide of Meiicuiiy (Hydradgyri Brdmidum) has been given in syphilis. Brominum, Bromine. BROMOS, pqwpog. One of the cerealia, sup- posed, by some, to be oats. See Avena. BRONCHES, Bronchia—b. Ganglions lym- phatiques des. Bronchial glands. BRON'CHIA, Bron'chia, Bronchi, from Pqoyxog, ' the throat.' The Latins used the term Bronchus, for the whole of the trachea; whilst they called its ramifications Bronchia. Bronchia, Bronchia?, and Bronchi, (F.) Branches, now mean the two tubes, with their ramifica- tions, which arise from the bifurcation of the trachea, and carry air into the lungs. Bronchia, Dilatation ok the. Dilated BRONCHIAL 110 BROSSARD1ERE Bronchia. The physical signs of this condition are the following:—Percussion usually clear, but not unfrequently less so than natural, al- though very seldom quite dull. Auscultation detects coarse mucous or gurgling rhonchi, in- creased by the cough, combined with, or re- placed by, bronchial or cavernous respiration, which is often effected as if by a sudden puff or whiff. The resonance of the voice is increased, but it seldom amounts to perfect pectoriloquy. The most common situations for dilated bron- chia are the scapular, mammary, or lateral re- gions. They are almost always confined to one side. Bronchia, Obliteration or Compression of the. The inspiratory murmur on auscul- tation is weaker or wholly suppressed over a limited portion of the chest; the expiration is generally more distinct and prolonged: all the other conditions are natural. BRONCHIAL or BRONCHIC. That which relates to the bronchia. Bron'chial Arteriks, (F.) Aileres Bron- chiques. These are generally two in number, one going to each lung. They arise from the thoracic aorta, and accompany the bronchia in all their ramifications. Bron'chial Cells, (F.) Cellules bronchiques The Air-cells; the terminations of the bronchia. Bronchial Cough, (F.) Tout, bronchique, T. tubaire. This generally accompanies bron- chial respiration. They both indicate obstruc- tion to the entrance of air into the air-cells. Bron'chial Glands. {F.) Glundcs bron- chiques ou Ganglions lymphatiques des bronches, are numerous glands of an ovoid shape; of a reddish hue in the infant, and subsequently brown and black, seated in the course of the bronchia. Their functions are unknown. The Bronchial glands may be presumed to be af- fected by scrofulosis, when, in addition to the existence of tumours in the neck, percussion gives a dull sound under the upper and central part of the sternum, whilst there is no appre- ciable lesion of the lungs. Bron'chial Nerves, (F.) NerfisBronchiques, are furnished by the two pulmonary plexuses. Bron'chial Respiration. See Murmur, Re- spiratory. Bron'chial Veins, arise from the last divi- sions of the arteries of the same name, and pass, on the right side, into the vena azygos; on the left, into the superior intercostal. BRONCHIC, Bronchial. BRONCHIECTASIS, from ftoy/o?, < a bron- chus,' and txrzcfig,' dilatation.' Dilatation of one or more bronchial tubes. BRONCHITE CONVULSIVE, Pertussis. BRONCHI'TIS, Inflamma'tio bronchidrum, Catarrhus Pulmdnum, Pleuri'tis hu'mida, P. bronchia'lis, Pul'monary Catarrh, Angi'na bron- chialis. (F.) Inflammation des Bronches. In- flammation of the lining membrane of the bron- chial tubes. This is always more or less pre- sent in cases of pulmonary catarrh; and is ac- companied by cough, mucous expectoration, dyspnoea, and more or less uneasiness in breathing. The acute form is accompanied with all the signs of internal inflammation, and requires the employment of antiphlogistics fol- lowed by revulsives. The chronic form, Tussis sent lis, Catadrhus stni'lis, Rheuma catarrhal, Pe- ripneumo'nia notha (q. v.), Bronchorrho/a acd la, Winter cough, chronic Catarrh, may be con- founded with phthisis: from which it must be distinguished mainly by the absence of hectic fever and of the physical signs that are cha- racteristic of the latter, as well as by the na- ture of the expectoration, which is generally mucous, although at times muco-purulent. When the expectoration is little or none, the bronchitis is said to be dry, dry catarrh, (F.) Catarrhe Sec. Bronchitis, Catarrh—b. Asthenics, Perip- neumonia notha—b. Membranacea, Polypus bronchialis—b. Plastic, Polypus bronchialis— b. Summer, Fever, Hay. BRONCHIUS, Sterno-thyroideus. BRONCHLE.MMITIS, Polypus bronchialis. BRONCHOCE'LE, from pqoyXog, ' a bron- chus,'and k»;/>;,' tumour.' An inaccurate name for the affection which is called, also, Bo'chiunt, Botium, Hernia gut'turis, Guttur tu'midum, Trachelophy'ma, Hernia guttura'lis, Tht/rocelS, Thyrtocdlg, Thyremphraxis, Thyreon'cus, Thy- ron'cus, Deironcus, Thyrophrax'ia, Gossum, Ex- tchebron'chus, Gonirro'na, Struma, Bocium, Hernia bronchia'lis, Trachelocc'le, &c, the Der- byshire neck, Swelled neck, Ven, &c. (F.) Goitre, Gouetre This is no rupture, but consists of an enlargement of the thyroid gland. It is common at the base of lofty mountains in every part of the world ; and has been supposed to be owing to the drinking of snow-water, but it occurs where there is no snow. The tumour is sometimes very extensive. Iodine has great power over it, and will generally occasion its absorption, when the cast1 has not been of such duration as to be in a cartilaginous condition. BRONCHOPHONY, Resonance. BRONCHOPLAS'TIC, Bronchoplad ticus; from pnoyxog,' the throat,' and nXuaoia,' I form.' An epithet given to the operation for closing fistula? in the trachea. BRONCHORRHCE'A, from ppoy Xog, 'bron- chus,' and Ptcu,' I flow.' An increased secretion of mucus from the air passages, unaccompanied by inflammation:—a gleet (q. v.) as it were, of the pulmonary mucous membrane. Bkonchorkhoja Acuta, Bronchitis (chronic.) BRONCHOTOME, Bronchot'omus, from pqoyxog and riintir,' to cut.' A kind of lancet, with a blunt and rounded point, mounted on a handle, and fitted to a canula, which passes in along with it, and is allowed to remain in the opening made in the trachea. The instrument is not used. BRONCHOT'OMY, Bronckotom'ia, (F.) Bron- chotomic. Same etymology. A surgical opera- tion, which consists in making an opening either into the trachea, (Tracheotomy:) into the larynx, (Laryngotomy;) or into both, (Tracheo-laryn- gotomy,) to extract foreign bodies or to permit the passage of air to the lungs. These different parts are divided transversely or vertically, ac- cording to circumstances. BRONCHUS, Trachea. BROOKL1ME, Veronica beccabunga. BROOM, Sophora tinctoria, Spartium scopa- riuin--b.Butcher's,Ruscus—b.Rape, of Virginia, Orobanche Virginiana. BROSSARDIERE, MINERAL WATERS OF. Brossardiere is a chateau in B„-Poitou, France. The waters contain carbonates of iron and lime, chloride of sodium, and sulphate of lime. They are aperient. BROSSE 111 BRUNNER'S GLANDS BROSSE, Brush. BROUILLARD, Caligo. BROUSSAIST. One who is a believer in, and professor of, the physiological and patho- logical opinions of Broussais. The system itself is called Broussais.u or the Physiological Doctrine. BROW, Front. Brow-Aguk, Neuralgia frontalis. BROWN-RED, Colcothar. BROWNIAN, BROWNON1AN, or BRU- NO'NIAN. Relating to the system or opinions of John Brown. BROWN1SM, BRU'NONISM, or BRU- NO'NIANISM. The doctrines of Brown. BROWNIST, BROWN'ONIAN, or BRU- NO'NIAN. A follower of the system of Brown. BRUCEA ANTIDYSENTER'ICA. Called after Bruce, the Abyssinian Traveller. B.fier- rugin'ea, Angustu'ra spuria, (F.) Fausse Angus- ture, A Ferrugineuse. The systematic name of the plant, whence is obtained the false Angus- tura Bark. It affords Brucia. BRUCIA, Brucine. BRUCINE, BRUCIA,BRUCINA, Vom'icine. An organic, salifiable base, discovered in the false Angustura—Brucea anli-dysenterica, and obtained from Strychnos nux vomica. It is of a pearly white; crystallized in oblique prisms with a parallelogrammatic base; very bitter, slightly acrid and styptic, and soluble in water, but more so in alcohol. Brucia is a less active poison than strychnia. It resembles it, how- ever, and may be used as a substitute for the extract of nux vomica. Dose, half a grain. BRUCKENAU, MINERAL WATERS OF. These springs are in Bavaria, and-contain car- bonic acid and iron. BRUCOURT, MINERAL WATERS OF. Brucourt is three leagues and a half from Caen in Normandy. The waters contain carbonic acid, chloride of sodium, and sulphate of soda, much sulphate of lime, &c. BRUISE, Contusion. BRUISE WORT, Bellis Saponaria. BRUISSEMENT, (F.)Frem'itus. This word has much the same signification as Bourdonne- ment, (q. v.) as well as Bruit. BRUIT (F.) ' Sound.' A term applied to va- rious sounds heard on percussion and ausculta- tion, viz. Bruit de Craquement, B. de Tiraillement, Bruit de cuir neuf,' sound of crackling, or burst- ing, or of new leather.' A sound produced by the friction of the pericardium, when dried and roughened by inflammation. Bruit de Cuir Neuf, Bruit de craquement. Bruit de Diable, Ronfiement deDiable,'noise of the diable or humming-top.' Venous Hum. A high degree of Bruit de soujjlet, heard on auscul- tating the arteries. It denotes an impoverished state of the blood. Bruit de frottement ascendant et de- scendant, ' Sound of friction of ascent and de- scent.' Sounds produced by the rubbing of the luntr against the parietes of the chest, as it rises andT falls during inspiration and expiration. It is distinctly heard in pleuritis, when the pleura has become roughened by the disease. Friction sounds or To-and-fro sounds, are also heard in pericarditis and peritonitis. Biiuit Humokwue, B. Hydropneumatique. The sound afforded on percussion when organs are filled with liquid and air. Bruit Hydropneumatique, Bruit humorique. Bruit Musculaire. The sound accompany- ing the fiist sound of the heart, referred by some to muscular contraction. Called, also, Bruit rotatoire, in consequence of its having been thought to resemble the rumbling of dis- tant wheels. Bruit de Parchemin, 'Parchment tone.' A sound as if produced by two sheets of parch- ment applied to each other. It is said to be produced by thickening and rigidity of the valves of the heart. Bruit Placentaire, B. de soujjlet placenlaire, Placental bellows' sound, Ulero-placed lal mur- mur, Uterine murmur. The bellows' sound heard on auscultating over the site of the placenta in a pregnant female. It does not appear to be awing to the placental vessels : but to the urine tumor pressing upon the large vessels of the mother. Bruit de pot fklk, ' Sound of a cracked ' vessel.' This sound is heard on percussion, I when a cavern in the lungs is filled with air, and has a narrow outlet. | Bruit de Raclement, ' Sound of scraping.' A sound produced by the scraping of a hard, bony substance against the pericardium. Bruit de Rape, ' Sound of a rasp.' A sound heard during the contraction of either the auri- cles or ventricles. It is constant; and the con- traction of the cavity is more prolonged than natural, and emits a hard, rough, and—as it were—stifled sound. i It indicates contraction of the valvular ori- fices, by cartilaginous deposites or ossification, ' and accompanies the contraction of the auricles if the auriculo-ventricular valves be concerned, I— that of the ventricles if the semilunar valves 'be the seat of the disease. Bruit Rotatoire, Bruit musculaire. I Bruit de Scie, or ' saw-sound,' and Bruit [de lime a bois, or ' file-sound,' resemble the Bruit de Rape, (q. v.) Buurr de Soufflet, 'bellows' sound.' A I sound like that of a bellows, beard occasionally by the ear applied to the chest during the con- traction of the ventricles, auricles, or large ar- teries. It coexists with affections of the heart, but is heard, also, without any disease in that organ,—whenever, indeed, an artery is com- pressed. An Encephalic bellows' sound, has been described by Dr. Fisher, of Boston. It is heard on applying the ear to the occiput or to the top of the head; and is considered to indicate tur- gescence of vessels, or inflammation. When 'such turgescence exists, the vessels are com- pressed, and the compression gives rise to the sound in question. Bruit de Soufflet placentaire, Bruitpla- centaire,—b. de Tiraillement, Bruit de craquement. Bruit Tympanique,'Tympanic sound.' The clear sound afforded by percussing the stomach and intestines when containing air. BRULURE, Burn. BRUNELLE, Prunella. BRUNNER'S GLANDS, Brunneri Glad- dula, Glandula solita'ria. Muciparous follicles of a small size, seated between the mucous and muscular coats of the stomach, along the two curvatures of that organ, and in the small in- testines, especially the duodenum; so called from their discovery having generally been at- tributed to Brunner. BRUNONIAN 112 BUCCAL BRUNONIAN, Brownian. BRUNONIAN ISM, Brownism. BRUNUS, Erysipelas. BRUSCUS, Ruscus. BRUSH, Scop'ula, (F.) Brosse. A well known instrument, used in Medicine chiefly for the following purposes. 1. To clean the teeth. 2 To remove the saw-dust, which ad- heres to the teeth of the trephine, during the operation of trephining. 3. To rub the surface of the body, for the purpose of exciting the skin, and favouring transpiration. Westring, a Swedish physician, has recommended me- tallic brushes for the purpose of conveying gaj- vanism to a part. These brushes consist of a plate of ebony fitted to another of gold, in which threads of the same metal are fixed ;—the brush being connected with one of the poles of the, galvanic pile. Brush, Stomach, Excutia ventriculi. BRUTA, Juniperus sabina. BRUTIA. A sort of thick pitch, obtained from Brutia in Italy. From the Pix Brulia was obtained the Oleum Picinum. Brutia, Instinct. BRUTINO, Terebinthina. BRUXANEL1. A Malabar tree, the bark and leaves of which have a strong smell, and are astringent. On the coast of Malabar, its juice, mixed with butter, is applied to boils. Its bark is esteemed to be diuretic, and its roots anti-arthritic. BRUYERE VULGAIRE, Erica vulgaris. BRUYERES, MINERAL WATERS OF. Bruyeres is a small village, 7£ leagues from Luneville. The waters are acidulous and cha- lybeate. BRYCHETHMOS, Rugitus. BRYGMUSjftivy/io;,Stridor Den'tium. (q. v.) Grinding of the teeth. BRYCNIA ALBA; White Brifony, Vitis alba sylvedtris, Agros'tis, Agriam'pdos, Am'pe- los agria, Arclieodtris, Echelro'sis, Bryo'uia as'- pera, Ccdros'tis, Ckelido'nium, Lubrudca, Me- ld thrum, Ophroslapltylon, Psilo'thrum, Bryonia Dioica. Nat. Ord. Cucurbitaceae. Sex. Syst. Moncecia Monadelphia. (F.) Couleuvrte, Vigne xierge, V. blanche. The root is large and succu- lent, and has an acrid, bitter, and disagreeable t|aste. It is a drastic cathartic Externally, it has been applied, in form of cataplasm, in gout. When repeatedly washed, a good starch is ob- tained from it. The active principle has been separated from it, and called Bry'onine. Bryonia Mechoacanna Nigricans, Convol- vulus jalapa—b. Peruviana, Convolvulus jalapa, BRYONINE. See Bryonia alba. BRYTIA, Marc of grapes. BRYTON, Cerevisia. BU, poo, abbreviation of p^vg, 'an ox;' in composition expresses, ' excess, greatness.' Hence Bulimus, Buphthal'mia, „c. BUBASTECORDIUM. Artemisia vulgaris. BUBE, Pustule. BUBO, poupoiv, Pano'chia, Panus inguinu'lis, Adcnophy'ma inguinulis, Bubonopa'nus, Cam- bu'ca, Angus, Boubon, Codocele, Codoscel'la, (F.) Bubon, Poulain. In the works of Hippocrates and Galen, this word, sometimes, signifies the groin; at others, the inguinal glands; and at others, again, swelling or inflammation of these parts. The moderns apply the term to an in- flammatory tumour seaUd in the groin or axilla, and they generally distinguish, 1. Simple or sympathetic Bubo, which is independent of any virus in the economy. 2. Venereal Bubo, (F.) Bubon venerien, which is occasioned by the ve- nereal virus. 3. Pestilential Bubo, or B. symp- tomatic of the Plague. The last two have by some been called malignant Bubo, (F.) Bubon malin. Primary Bubo, (F.) Bubon primitif, shows itself with the first symptoms of syphilis: the consecutive not till afterwards. BUBON, Bubo, Inguen—b. Gummiferum, see Ammoniac gum. Bubon Gal'banum. The systematic name of a plant which has been supposed to afford the Galbanum. Meto'pion. The plant is also called Fer'ula Africa'na, Oreoseli'num Africa'num, Ani'- sum fruticdsum galbaniferum, Anisum Africa'- num frutes'cens. The long-leaved or lovage- leaced Gal'banum. Nat. Ord. Umbelliferae. The plant can scarcely, however, be considered to be determined. Galbanum is the gummi-resinous juice of this tree. Its odour is fietid, and taste bitter and acrid : the agglutinated tears are of a white colour, on a ground of reddish-brown. It forms an emulsion, when triturated with water, and is soluble in proof spirit of wine, and vinegar : s g. 1.212. Il has been given as an antispasmodic, and expectorant, in pill or emulsion. Dose, from gr. 10 to GO. Externally, it is applied as a cataplasm. Bubon Macedon'icum, Petroseli'num Mace- don'icum, A'piumpetndum, Petra'pium, (F.) Per- sil de Mac'edoine, Maceddnian Parsley. Its pro- perties are similar to those of common parsley, but weaker and less grateful. The seeds are an ingredient in the celebrated compounds— Mithndate and Theriac BUBO'NIUM, Aster Al'ticus, Golden Star- wort. A plant, anciently supposed to be effi- cacious in diseases of the groin, from povpwr, 'the gioin.' BUBONOCE'LE, from povp.' I stop up,' and av/w, • the neck.' A morbid stiffness of the neck. BYSSOS, Vulva. BYSSUSorBYSSUM. The ancients gave this name to several vegetable substances, which were used for the fabrication of stuffs, prized for their fineness, colour, and rarity of material. It is now chiefly applied to the filaments, by the aid of which the acephalous mollusca attach their shells to the rocks. B. was formerly also applied to the female puden- dum. BYTHOS, pu»o?,' depth.' An epithet used by Hippocrates for the fundus of the stomach. C. This letter in the chemical alphabet sig- nifies Nitre. It is also sometimes used in pre- scriptions for Calx. CAA-AP'IA, Dorste'nia Brazilic.n'sis. The root, according to Piso, is employed as emetic and anti-diarrhceic CAA-ATAY'A. A plant of Brazil, supposed to be a species of Gratiola. It is very bitter, and considered to be one of the best indigenous cathartics. CAACICA, Euphorbia capitata. CAA-GHIYU'YO, Frutex bad cifer Brazilied- sis. A shrub of Brazil, whose leaves, in pow- der, are considered detersive. CAAOP1A, Hypericum bacciferum. CAAPEBA, Pareira brava. CAAPONGA, Crilhmum maritimum. CAAROBA. A Brazilian tree, whose leaves, in decoction, promote perspiration.—See Cera- tonia. CABAL, Cal/ala, Cabatla, Cal'bala, Caba/ia, KaJbala, Gabulla. This word is from the He- brew, and signifies knowledge transmitted by tradition. Paracelsus and several authors of the 16th and 17th centuries have spoken much of this species of magic, which they distin- guished into Judaic or theologian, and Hermetic or medicinal; the latter being, according to them, the art of knowing the most occult pro- perties of bodies by an immediate communica- tion with spirits:—the knowledge beino- thus acquired by inspiration, and incapable of in- ducing error. It was also called Ars cabalidtica, 1 cabalistic art.' CABAL'HAU. A plant of Mexico, accord- ing to Dalechamps, which passes for an anti- dote to white hellebore, and yet is used for poi- soning arrows. It is unknown to botanists. CAB'ALIST, Cabalidta. One instructed in the Cabal. CABALLATION, Cynoglossum. CABARET, Asarum. CABBAGE, Brassica—c. Skunk, Draconti- nm fcetidum—c. Tree, Geoffhea ineruiis—c. Baik tree, GeoffYffia inermis. CABUREIBA Myroxylon Peruiferum. CABURE1CIBA. See Myroxylon Peruiferum. CAC^E'MIA, Cachafmia, from xaxog, ' bad,' and 'a/jiu, ' blood.' A faulty or morbid condi- tion of the blood. CAC'AGOGUE, Cacagdgus, from x.axxr\, 'excrement,' and uyeiv,' to expel.' An oint- ment, composed of alum and honey; which, when applied to the anus, produced an evacu- ation.—Paulus of iEgina. CACA'LIA ANTEUPHOR'BIUM, Anteu- phor'bium. A plant, which Dodoens and others considered to be capable of tempering the caus- tic properties of the euphorbium. It is also called Kleinia. CACAO 11G CACOSTOMACHUS Many varieties of the Cacalia are used, in different countries, chiefly as condiments. CA'CAO, Ca'coa, Co'coa Cacavifera, Caca'vi, Quahoil, Cacava'ta. The Cocoa or Chocolate Nut; fruit of Thabro'ma ; Family, Malvaceas. Sex. Si/st. Polydelphia Pentandria. CACATION. Defecation. CACATORIA, Diarrhoea. CAC'ATORY, Cacatdrius, from caca're, ' to go to stool.' Febris cacato'riu; a kind of inter- mittent fever, accompanied by copious alvine evacuations.—Sylvius. CACAVATA, Cacao. CACAVI, Cacao. Jatropha manihot. CACCE, Excrement. CACCION'DE. A sort of pill, chiefly formed of catechu, recommended by Baglivi in dysen- tery- CACHANG-PARANG. A sort of bean of Sumatra, mentioned by Marsden, whose seeds are given in pleurisy. Jussieu considers it to be the Mimo'sa scandens. CACHECTIC, Cachedticus, same etymon as Cachexia. One attacked with cachexia. Be- longing to cachexia. Cachec'tica remedia are remedies against cachexia. CACHEN LAGUEN, Chanchalagua, Chi- ronia chilensis. CACHEX'IA, from xaxog, 'bad.' and 't|ic, ' habit.' Status cachedticus. A condition in which the body is evidently depraved. A bad habit of body; chiefly the result of scorbutic, cancerous, or venereal diseases when in their last stage. Hence we hear of a Scorbutic C, Cancerous C, &c. Sauvages and Cullen have included under this head a number of diseases —consumptions, dropsies, &,c. Cachexia has been sometimes confounded with diathesis The Cachexia Ictcrica is jaundice or icterus it- self, or a disposition thereto. The fluor albus is sometimes called Cachexia Uterina. Cachexia Afhicana, Chthonophagia—c. Calculosa,Lithia—c. Cancerous, see Cancer—c. Chlorotic, Chlorosis—c Dysthetica, Dyscrasiae —c. Icterica, Icterus. Cachexia Londinensis. The paleness and other evidences of impaired health presented by the inhabitants of London: a similar cachexia is seen in those of other crowded cities. Cachexia, Scorbutic, see Purpura—c.Scro- phulosa, Scrofula. Cachexia Sple'nica. The state of scorbutic Cachexia, which often accompanies diseases of the spleen, especially in India.—Twining. Cachexia Venerea, Syphilis—c Virginum, Chlorosis. CACHIBOU. See Bursera guinmifera. CACHINNA'TIO, from cackin'no, ' 1 laugh aloud.' A tendency to immoderate laughter. as in some hysterical and maniacal affections CACH1R1. A fermented liquor made, in Cayenne, from a decoction of the rasped root of the manioc It resembles perry. CACHLEX. A small stone or pebble, found on the sea-shore. One of these, when heated in the fire, and cooled in whey, communicates an astringency to the liquid, so that it was ancient- ly esteemed to be useful in dysentery.—Galen. CACHOS. An Oriental fruit, apparently of a Solanum, which is esteemed lithontriptic CACHOU, Catechu. CACHRYS LIBANO'TIS. An umbellife- rous plant, which grows in Africa and the South of Europe. It is aromatic and astringent. Its seeds are extremely acrid. CACHUN'DE. An Indian troch or pastile composed of amber, mastic, musk, cinnamon, aloes, rhubarb, galanga, pearls, rubies, eme- ralds, garnets, &c It is regarded by the peo- ple oflndia as an antidote, stomachic, and anti- spasmodic CACO-ALEXITERIA, Alexipharmic. CACOCHO'LIA, from xaxog/ bad,' and xoXrj, 'bile.' Diseases induced by a depraved condi- tion of the bile. CACOCHROI, from xaxog,' bad,' and /ooo, 'colour.' Diseases in which the complexion is morbidly changed in colour. CACOCHYL'IA, from xaxog, 'bad,' and X"Xog,' chyle.' Depraved chyliticalion. CACOCHYM'IA, Corrup'tio Humdrum, from y.axog, 'bad,' and xvf'°$> 'juice>' 'humour.' Cacoch'ymy. Depravation of the humours. Cacochymia Scorbutica. See Purpura— c Venerea, Syphilis. CACOCH'YMUS, Cacochym'icus. One at- tacked with cacochymia. Belonging to caco- chvmia. CACOCNE'MOS,Malts swis pradi'tus; from ■/.axog, 'bad,' and k»>„ii»7, 'the leg.' One who has bad legs. CACOCORE'MA,from xaxog,'bad,' and xoqtos, 'I purge, or cleanse.' A medicine which purges off the vitiated humours. CACOD^E'MON, from xaxs?, 'bad,' and Sat- /iawv. ' a spirit.' An evil spirit, to which were ascribed many disorders. The Nightmare. CACODI A, Anosmia. CACOETHES, from xaxog, < bad,' and i;&og, ' disposition, habit,' &c. Of a bad or vitiated character. CACOGALAC'TIA, from x*xtg,' bad,' and ya\a, ten. yaXaxrog, ' milk.' A bad condition of the milk. CACOMORPHIA, Deformation. CACOPATHI'A, Passio Mala, from xaxoc, 'bad,' and na&og, 'affection.' A distressed state of mind.—Hippocr. CACOPHO'NIA, from x«*o?, 'bad,' and g, 'bad,' and nTo««/'?, 'the stomach.' What disagrees with the stomach. Indigestible.—Gorrreus. CACOSTOMUS 117 CESAREAN CACOSTOMUS, from xaxog, 'bad,' and trrooa. ' a mouth.' Having a bad mouth. CACOTHYM'IA, Vil'ium An'imi, from xaxog, 'bad,' and Sv^ioc,' mind,' 'disposition.' A vi- tious state of mind.—Linden. CACOTRIBULUS, Centaurea calcitrapa. CACOTROPH'IA, from xaxog, 'bad/ and Toof, which, in shape, resembles a riding-hood There are several kinds of Capelines. 1. That of the head, C. de la the. See Bonnet d'Hip- pocrate. C. of the clavicle^ employed in frac- tures of the acromion, clavicle and spine of the scapula. 0. of an amputated limb—the bandage applied round the stump. CAPER BUSH, Capparis spinosa. CAPERS. See Capparis spinosa. CAPETUS, Imperforation. CAPHORA, Camphor. CAPILLAIRE, Capillary, see Adianthnm capillus veneris—c. du Canada, Adianthum pedatum—c. de Montpellier, Adianthum capillus veneris. CAPILLAMEN'TUM, from Capitlus, 'a hair.' Capilli"tium, Tricho'ma, Trichoma!tion. Any villous or hairy covering. Also, a small fibre or fibril. CAPTLLARY, Capilla'ris, Capilla'ceus, from capitlus, ' a hair.' (F.) Capillaire. Hair-like ; small. Cap'illary Vessels, (F.) Vaisseaux capil- laires,are the extreme radicles of the arteries and veins, with perhaps a spongy tissue or pa- renchyma between the two. These, together, constitute the Capillary, intermediate, or periph- eral vascular system. In this system, all the secretions are performed, and animal heat pro- bably elicited. They possess an action distinct from that of the heart, and are the seat of febrile and inflammatory diseases. CAPILLATIO, Trichismus. CAPILLATUS, Impuber. CAP1LL1T1U M, Capillamentum, Entropion, Scalp. CAPILLORUM DEFLUVIUM, Alopecia. CAPIL'LUS, quasi Capitis Pilus, Coma, Chate, Crinis, Pilus, Thrix, Casa'ries, (F.) Cheveu. This term is generally applied to the hair of the head, the characters of which vary, according to races, individuals, <&c Hairs arise in the cellular membrane, where the bulb is placed, and are composed of two parts—one, external, tubular, and transparent, of an epi- dermoid character; the other, internal and sui generis, which communicates to them their colour. The hair is insensible, and grows from the root. Capillus Canadensis, Adianthum peda- tum. CAPIPLE'NIUM, from caput, 'the head.' and plenum, ' full.' A word, employed with different significations. A variety of catarrh.— Schneider. A heaviness or disorder in the head common at Rome, like the xaqtjPaqix, Careburia, of the Greeks.— Baglivi. CAPISTRATIO, Phimosis. CAPISTRUM, Capeline, Chevestre, Trismus —c. Auri, Borax. Capis'trum, Phimos, Cemos, x^to?, ' a hal- ter.' This name has been given to several bandages for the head.—See Capeline, Che- vestre CAPITALIA REMEDIA, Cephalic remedies. CAPITALIS, Cephalic. CAP1TELLIUM, Alembic. CAPITELLUM. See Caput. CAPITEUX, Heady. CAPITILU'VIUM, from caput, 'the head,' and larare, to ' wash.' A bath for the head. CAPITO'NES, from caput,' the head.' Fob- tnses whose heads aie so large as to render la- bour difficult. CAPITULUM, Alembic,Condyle,see Caput —c. Martis, Eryngium campestre—c. Santorini, Corniculum laryngis. CAPITULUVIUM 129 CAPUT CAPITULUVIUM, Bath, (head.) CAPNISMOS, Fumigation. CAPNIT1S. Tutia. CAPNORCHIS, Fumaria bulbosa. CAPNOS, Fumaria. CAPON, Cagot. CAPOT, Cagot. CAPPARIS SPINO'SA, Cadparis, Cappar, Cn'pria, Prickly Caper Bush, (F.) Caprier. Fa- mily, Capparidea?. Sex. Syst. Polyandria Mo- nogynia. The bark of the root, and the buds have been esteemed astringent and diuretic. The buds are a well known pickle:—Engl. Capers, (F.) Caprcs. Capparis Baduc'ca, Baduk'ka. A species of caper, cultivated in India, on account of the beauty of its flowers. The Orientals make a liniment with its juice, with which they rub pained parts The flowers are purgative. CAPPONE, WATERS OF. At Cappone.in the isle of Ischia, are waters containing carbo- nate of soda, chloride of sodium and carbonate i of lime. Temp. IMP. Fah. CAPREOLA'RIS, from capreolus,' a tendril,' Cissoides, Elicoldes, {V.) Capreolaire. Twisted. Vasa Capreola'kia. Some have called thus the spermatic arteries and veins, on account of their numerous contortions. CAPREOLUS, Helix. CYPRES. See Capparis spinosa. CAPRI A. Capparis spinosa. CAPRICORN US, Plumbum. CAPRIER, Capparis spinosa. CAPRlFOLlA, Lonicera periclymenum. CAPRIZANS, Dorcudizon,8oqKad'i$on: That which leaps like a goat. An epithet used by Hero- philus for the pulse when irregular and unequal. CAPSA, Boite, Capsule, Case—c. Cordis, Pe- ricardium. CAPSICUM. See Capsicum annuum. Cap'sicum An'nuum, from xarcro), ' 1 bite.' The systematic name of the plant whence Cay- enne Pepper is obtained. Piper In'dicum, Sola'- num urens, Siliquas'trum Plinii, Piper Brazilid- num, Piper Guineen'se, Piper Calecu'ticum, Piper Tar'cicum, C. Hispan'icum, Piper Lusitan'icum, Cayenne Pepper, Guin'ea Pepper, (F.) Piment, Capsique. Poivre d'Inde, Poivre de Guinee, Co- rail des Jardins. The pungent, aromatic pro- perties of Bacca Cap'sici, Capsicum Berries, Capsicum (Ph. U. S.),are yielded to ether,alco- hol, and water. They are highly stimulant and rubefacient, and are used as a condiment. Their active principle is alcaloid, and is called Capsicin. Capsicum Hispanicum, Capsicum annuum. CAPSIQUE, Capsicum annuum. CAPSITIS, Phacitis. CAPSULA, Boitier—c Articularis, Capsular ligament—c Cordis, Pericardium—c. Nervo- rum, Neurilemma. CAPSULE SEMINALES, Vesicula? s. CAPSULAIRE, Capsular. CAPSULAR. Relating to a capsula or cap- sule, Capsula'ris, (F.) Capsulaire. Capsular or Suprarenal Arteries and Veins. Vessels, belonging to the suprarenal capsules. They are divided into superior, middle, and inferior. The first proceed from the inferior phrenic, the second from the aorta itself, and the third from the renal artery. The corresponding veins enter the phrenic, vena cava, and renal. 12. Capsular Lig'ameht, Ligamen'tum capsu- la'rg, Cap'sula articula'ris, Artidular capsule, Fibrous capsule, &c, (F.) Ligament capsulaire, Capsule articulaire, Capsule fibreux, &c. Mem- branous, fibrous, and elastic bags or capsules, of a whitish consistence, thick, and resisting, which surround joints. CAPSULE, Cap'sula, Capsa, a box, or case, (F.) Capsule. This name has been given, by Anatomists, to parts bearing no analogy to each other. Capsule, Fibrous, Capsular ligament. Capsule, Gela'tinous, Cap'sula gelatina, Capsule of gelatin. A recent invention by which copaiba and other disagreeable oils can be enveloped in gelatin so as to conceal their taste. Capsule of Glisson, Cap'sula Glisso'nii, C. commu'nis Glisso'nii, Vagi'na Porta. V. Glisso'nii. A sort of membrane, described bv Glisson, which is nothing more than dense cel- lular membrane surrounding the vena porta and its ramifications in the liver. Capsule of the Heart, Capsula cordis. The Pericardium, (q. v.) Capsule, Renal or Supra re'nal or Atra- bil'iary, Renal Gland, Glan'dula suprarena'lis, Cap'sula rena'lis, suprarendlis vel atrabilia'ris, Ren succenturia'lus, (F.) Capsule surrenale Ou atrabiliaire. A flat, triangular body, which covers the upper part of the kidney, as with a helmet. A hollow cavity in the interior contains a brown, reddish or yellowish fluid. The renal capsules were long supposed to be the secretory organs of the fancied atrabilis. They are much larger in the foetus than in the adult. Their uses are not known. Capsule, Sem'inal, Capsula semina'lis. Bar- tholine thus designates the extremity of the vas deferens, which is sensibly dilated in the vicinity of the vesicula? seminales. Some ana- tomists apply this name to the vesicula? them- selves. Capsule, Syno'vial, Capsula Synovia'lis. A membranous bag, surrounding all the movable articulations and canals, which gives passage to tendons. Synovial capsules exhale, from their articular surface, a fluid, whose function is to favour the motions of parts upon each other. See Bursa Mucosa, and Synovia. CAPSULE, SURRENALE OU ATRAB1- LIARE, Capsule, renal. CAPSULITIS. See Phacitis. CAPUCHON, Trapezius. CAPUCINE, Tropasolum majus. CAPULUS, Scrotum. CAPUT,' the head,' (q. v.; Also the top m a bone or other part, (F.) T$te. The head of the small bones is sometimes termed capit'ulum, capiteltum, cephalid'ium, cephal'ium. Also, the glans penis. Caput A9per« Arteria:, Larynx. Caput Gallinag''inis, Verumonta'num, (F.) Crite uretrale. A projection, situate in the prostate, before the neck of the bladder. It is like the head of a woodcock in miniature, and, around it, open the seminal ducts and the ducts of the prostate. Caput Genitale, Glans—c. Lubricum, Pe-« nis—c Monachi, Leontodon Taraxacum—c Obstipum, Torticollis—c. Penis, Glans. Caput Purgia. Remedies, which the ancien's CAQUESANGUE 130 CARBUNCULUS regarded as proper for purging the head:—er- rhines, sternutatories, apophlegmatisantia, &c. Caput Scapul/e, Acromion. Caput Succf.da'neum. A term sometimes used for the tumefied scalp, which first presents in certain cases of labour. Caput Testis, Epididymis. CAQUESANGUE ou CAGUESANGUE. Old French words, which signify Bloody eva- cuations, (F.) Dejections sanguinolentes. They come from cacare, ' to go to stool,' and sanguis, ' blood.' Under this term was comprehended every affection, in which blood is discharged from the bowels. CARABAC'CIUM. An aromatic wood of India, of a yellowish colour, and a smell like that of the clove. Its decoction and infusion are given as stomachic and antiscorbutic. CAR'ABUS. A genus of coleopterous in- sects. Two species, the chrysoceph'alus and ferrugin'eus, have been recommended for the toothache. They must be pressed between the fingers, and then rubbed on the gum and tooth affected. CARACTERE, Character. CARAGNA, Caranna. CARAMATA, Arumari. A tree in the inland parts of Pomeroon, which furnishes a febrifuge bark, which Dr. Hancock says may be used in typhoid and remittent fevers in which the cin- chona is either useless or pernicious. CARAMBOLO, Averrhoa carambola. CARAN'NA, Caragna, Tacamahaca Ca- ragna, Caran'na Gum'mi, G. Breltsis, (F.) Caragne, Gomme Caragne ou Carane. A gum- resinous substance, obtained from South Ame- rfca in impure masses, which flows from a large tree in New Spain. It preserves its soft- ness for a long time, has an aromatic smell, and a slightly acrid and bitter taste. It was formerly used as a vulnerary and in plasters. CAR A SCHULLI, Frutex Ind'icns spindsus, Barle'ria buxifo'lia. A Malabar plant, which, when applied externally, is maturative and re- solvent. The decoction of its root is used, in the country, in ischuria. CARAWAY, Caruin. CAR'BASUS, Linleum Carptum, Carpia, Motos, Linumen'tum, from xaqvog,' a filament,' or from car'pere,' to card.' Celsus. Charpie, Lint. The filaments, obtained by unravelling old linen cut into small pieces; or by scraping it with a knife. The former is termed Charpie brute, the latter Chaipie rapee. Charpie is ap- plied to many useful purposes in Surgery. Of it are formed compresses, tents, &c > CARBO, Carbo Ligni, Charcoal, (F.) Char- bon. Fresh charcoal is antiseptic. It is used to improve the digestive organs in cases of worms, dyspepsia, &c ; as a cataplasm to gan- grenous and fetid ulcers, tinea, &c, and forms a good tooth-powder. Dose, gr. x to 3J. Also, Anthrax, (q. v.) Carbo Anima'lis, Carbo carnis. Animal char- coal, (F.) Charbon animal. In the Pharmaco- poeia of the United States, it is directed to be prepared from bones. It is given in the same cases as the Carbo Ligni, and has been extolled in cancer. Dose, gr, ss to gr. iij. The Pharmacopoeia of the United States con- tains a formula for the preparation of Carbo Animalis Purificatus. purified animal char- coal (Carbon, animal, fcj; Acid, muriat^ Aqua, aa f. 5xij.) Pour the muriatic acid, previously mixed with the water, gradually upon the char- coal, and digest with a gentle heat for two days, occasionally stirring the mixture. Having al- lowed the undissolved portion to subside, pour off the supernatant liquor, wash the charcoal frequently with water until it is entirely free from acid, and lastly dry it. Carbo Huma'num. The human excrement —Paracelsus. Carbo Minehalis, Graphites—c. Palpebra- rum, Anthracosis. CAR'BONAS or CARBO'NAS. A car'bo- nate, (F.) Carbonate. A salt, formed by the combination of carbonic acid with a salifiable base. The carbonates are either full, or with an excess of base—i. e. Subcarbonales. Carbonas Natricum. Soda? carbonas. CARBONATE D'AMMONIAQUE, Ammo- nis carbonas. CARBONATED, Carbona'tus, Aera'tus, (F.) Carbone, A'eri. That which is impregnated with carbonic acid. CARBONi, Carbonated. CARBON'IC ACID, Ad'idum Carbon'icvm, Solid Air of Hales, Factitious Air, Fixed Air, Carbondccous Acid, Calca'reous Acid, Aerial Acid, Mephit'ic Acid, (F.) Acide Carbonique. This gas, which neither supports respiration nor combustion, is not often used in Medicine. It is the refreshing ingredient in effervescent draughts, poultices. &c It is often found occu- pying the lower parts of mines (when it is called the choke damp,) caverns, tombs, wells, brewers' vats, &c, and not unfreqnently has been the cause of death. Lime thrown into such places soon absorbs the acid. CARBO'NIS SESQUI-IO'DIDUM, C. Scs- qni- lodure'tum, Se.squi-Iodide or Scsqui-Ioduret of Carbon. This is made by mixing concentrated alcoholic solutions of iodine and potassa, until the former loses its colour; a solution is ob- tained from which water throws down a yellow precipitate—the sesqui-iodide of carbon. It has been used in enlarged glands and in some cuta- neous affections, applied externally, (38s, to gvj. of cerate.) Carbo'nis Sulphorf/tcm,Sulphurdtum Car- bo'nii, Carbo'neum Sulphurdtum, Atcohol Sul'- phuris, Bi sulphure'tum Carbdnii, Sulphuret of Carbon, Carburet of Sulphur, (F.) Sulfure de Carbon. This transparent, colourless fluid, which hns a very penetrating, disagreeable odour, and a taste which is cooling at first, but afterwards acrid and somewhat aromatic, is a diffusible excitant. It is diaphoretic, diuretic, and has been said to have proved emmenagogue. It is also used in nervous diseases as an anti- spasmodic. Dose, one drop to four, repeated frequently. It is used externally, where a cooling influ- ence has to be rapidly exerted. CARBUNCLE, Anthrax—c. Fungous, Ter- minthus—c. of the Tongue, Glossanthrax—c. Berry, Terminthus. Cahbunclkd Facf.. Gutta rosea. CARBUNCULAR EXANTHEM, Anthracia. CARBUNCULUS, Anthrax—c Anginosus, Cynanche maligna. Carbuh'culus Rubi'nus. A red, shining, and transparent stone, from the Isle of Ceylon; formerly employed in medicine as a preserva- tive against several poisons, the plague, &c. CARCAROS 131 CARDIOGMUS Carbunculus Ulcusculosus,Cynanche ma- ligna. CAR'CAROS, from xxoxatqw, 'I resound,' 'I tremble.' A fever, in which the patient has a general tremor, accompanied with an un- ceasing noise in the ears. CARCINODES, Carcinomatous, Chancreuse. CARCINO'MA, from xaqxirog, 'a crab.' Some authors have called thus, indolent tu- mours different from cancer; others, incipient cancer; and others, again, the species of can- cer in which the affected structure assumes the appearance of cerebral substance; but the majority of authors use Carcinoma in the same sense as Cancer. Carcinoma H^matodes, Ha?matodes fungus —c. of the Liver, Hipatosarcomie—c Melano- ticum, Melanosis—c. Spongiosum, Hsematodes fungus. CARCINOMATOUS, Carcinoses, Carci- no'ides. Relating to cancer. CARCIAOME SANGLANTE, Hasmatodes fungus. CARCINOS, Cancer. CARD AM ANTICA, Cardamine pratensis, Lepidium Iberis. CARDAMINDUM MINUS, Tropa?olum majus. CARDAMINE FONTANA, Sisymbrium nasturtium. Cardami'ne Praten'sis, Cardamtne, Carda- man'tica, Nastur'tium Aquat'icum-, Caddamon, Culi flos, Ibe'ris sophia, Nastur'tium prated si, Ladies-smock, Cuckoo flower. (F.) Cresson ele- gant, Cresson des pres, Passer age sauvage. Ord. Crucifera?. The flowers have been consi- dered useful as antispasmodics, in the dose of 5J to Xi). They are probably inert. CARDAMOM, LESSER, Amomum carda- momum. CARDAMOME, Amomum cardamomum—c. de la Cole de Malabar, Amomum cardamomum. CARDAMOMUM MAJUS, Amomum grana paradisi—c. Minus, Amomum cardamomum— c Piperatum, Amomum grana paradisi. CARDAMON, Cardamine pratensis. CARDERE, Dipsacus sylvestris—c. Cultive, Dipsacus fullonum. CARDIA, xaqdia, 'the heart,' Stom'achus, Orifid'ium sinistrum ventriduli. The superior or oesophageal orifice of the stomach. Also, the Heart, (q. v.) CAR'DIAC, Cardi'acus, from xaqSta, ' the heart;' or the upper orifice of the stomach, (F.) Cardiaque. Relating to the heart or to the upper orifice of the stomach. Cardiac or Cor'onarv Ar'teries, (F.) Ar- teres cardiaques ou coronaires, are two in num- ber. They arise from the aorta, a little above the free edge of the sigmoid valves, and are distributed on both surfaces of the heart. Cardiac Nerves, (F.) Nerfs cardiaques. These are commonly three on each side; a su- perior, middle and inferior, which are furnished by corresponding cervical ganglia. Commonly, there are but two on the left side; the upper and middle, which draw their origin from the last two cervical ganglia. Scarpa calls the su- perior— C. superficia'lis; the middle—C. profun- dus or C. Magnus: and the inferior—C. parvus. There are, besides, Cardiac fit aments, (F.) Filets cardiaques, furnished by the par vagum or pueumo-trastric nerve, and which become con- founded with the above. Cardiac Plexus, Ganglion cardiacum. A nervous network, formed by the different nerves above mentioned. It is situate at the posterior part of the aorta, near its origin. It affords numerous branches, which are distributed to the heart and great vessels. The name Cardiac has also been given to the glands, vessels, and nerves, which surround the superior or cardiac orifice of the stomach. Cardiac or Cor'onary Veins, (F.) Vein.es Cardiaques, are commonly four in number; two anterior and two posterior. They open into tne right auricle by one orifice, which is furnished with a valve, and is called, by Portal, Sinus co- ronaire du Caur. f CARDIACA CRISPA, Leonorus cardiaca— c. Passio, Cardialgia. CARDIACUS, Cordial, Stomachal. CARDIAGMUS, Cardialgia. CARDIAGRAPHY, Cardiagra'phia, from xaqdia,' the heart,' and yquipv,' a description.' An anatomical description of the heart. CARDIAL'GIA, Cardiaca Passio, Cot tea Ventriduli, Spasmus Ventriduli, Perodyn'iu, Cordo'lium, Cardila'a, Dyspepsodyn'ia, Car- diod'yne, Gastral'gia, Gastrodyn'iu, Stomacal'gia, Cardiacus Morbust Cardiog'rnus: from xaqdia, ' the cardiac orifice of the stomach,' and aXyog 'pain:' pain of the stomach, (F.) Douleur d» ti.stom.ac, D. nevralgique de I'Estornac: also, Heartburn, (F.) Cardialgie, Ardeur d'Estomac,A. du Caur. Impaired appetite, with gnawing or burning pain in the stomach or epigastrium,— Mors us vel ardor ventriduli, Soda, Lima'sis car- dial'gia mordens, Rosio Stoatachi:—a symptom of dyspepsia. Cardialgia Inflammatoria, Gastritis—c, Sputatoria, Pyrosis. CARDIALOG'TA, from xaqdia, 'the heart,' and xoyoc,' a discourse.' A treatise on the heart. CARDIARCTIE, Heart, concentric hyper- trophy of the. CARDIA'RIUS; same etymology. A name given to a worm, said to have been found in the heart or pericardium. CARDIATOM'IA, from xaqdia, 'the heart,' and riuiii), ' to cut.' Dissection of the heart. CARDIECTASIE. See Aneurism of the CARDIELCOSIS ; from xapdia,' the heart,' and '«*;«>?, 'an ulcer.' Ulceration of the heart. CARDIEURYSMA. See Aneurisma. CARD1LJEA, Cardialgia. CARDIM'ELECH, from xaqdia,' the heart.' and "J^o, Meleck, (Hebr.,) 'a governor.' A supposititiousacti ve principle seated in the heart, and governing the vital functions.—Dola?us. y CARDINAL FLOWER, BLUE, Lobelia syphilitica. CARDINAMENTUM, Ginglymus, Gom- phosis. CARDIOBOTANUM, Centaurea benedicta. CARDIOCE'LE, from xaqdia, 'the heart,' and xrjXrj,' rupture.' Rupture of the heart, es- pecially into the abdominal cavity. CARDIODYNE, Cardialgia. CARDIOG'MUS. Hippocrates employed this word synonymously with Cardialgia. In the time of Galen it was used, by some writers, for certain pulsations of the heart, analogous to palpitations. Sauvages understood, by Cardi- ogmus, an aneurism of the heart or great ves- sels, when still obscure. CARDI0MALAC1A 132 CARMOT Cardiogmus Cordis Sinistri, Angina pec- toris. CARDIOMALA'CIA, Malacdsis Cordis, (F.) Ramollissement du Caur, from xaqdia, ' the heart,' and uaXaxia, ' softness.' Softening of the heart, caused by inflammation of the organ, or a consequence of some lesion of the function of nutrition. CARDIONCHI. See Aneurism. CARDIOPALMUS, Cardiotromus. CARDIORRHEX'IS, Rup'tura Cordis, (F.) Rupture du Caur, from xaqdia, ' the heart,' and qqiig, ' laceration.' Laceration of the heart. CARDIOT'ROMUS, Palpitdtio Cordis trep'- idans, Cardiopatmus, Trepiddtio Cordis, from xaqdia,' the heart,' and toouoc, ' tremor.' Rapid and feeble palpitation, or fluttering of the heart. CARDIOT'ROTUS, from xaqdia,' the heart,' and rirqmaxto,' I wound.' One affected with a wound of the heart.—Galen. CARDIPER1CARD1TIS. See Pericarditis. CARDITIS, from xaqdia,* the heart,' and the termination ids. Inflammation of the fleshy substance of the heart. Empredma Cardi'tis, Inflamma'tio Cordis, Inflamma'tio Cardi'tis, Cauma Carditis, Inflammation du Caur, (F.) Cardite. The symptoms of this affection are by no means clear. They are often confounded with those of Pericarditis; or the inflammation of the membrane investing the heart Carditis, indeed, with many, includes both the inflam- mation of the investing membrane and that of the heart itself. See Pericarditis, and Endo- carditis. CARDO, Ginglymus. CARDOPATIUM, Carlina acaulis. CARDUUS ALTIL1S, Cynara scolymus— c. Benedictus, Centaurea benedicta—c. Brazi- lians, Bromelia ananas—c Domesticus capite majori, Cynara scolymus—c. Hemorrhoidalis, Cirsium arvense. Car'duus Maru'nus, Car'duus Mdria, SiV- ybum, Car'duus hidteus, Spina alba, Common Milk Thistle or Ladies' Thistle, (F.) Chardon- Marie. The herb is a bitter tonic. The seeds are oleaginous. It is not used. Carduus Pineus, Atractylis gummifera—c. Sativus, Carthamus tinctorius—c. Sativus non spinosus, Cynara scolymus—c. Solstitialis, Cen- taurea calcitrapa—c. Stellatus, Centaurea calci- trapa—c.Tomentosus, Onopordium acanthium. CAREBA'RIA or CAREBARl'A, fromxao^, ' the head,' and paqog, ' weight. Scordine'ma, Cardindma. Heaviness of the head —Hippocr., Galen. CARE'NA, Kare'na. The twenty-fourth part i pull the flocculi from them. It denotes great cerebral irritability or debility, and is an unfa. vourable sign in fevers, &c CARPHOS 134 CART1LAGO CARPHOS, Trigonellafcenum. i CARPlA.Carbasus. CARPL4EUS, Palmaris brevis. CAR'PIAL or CAR'PIAN, Carpia'nus, Car- pia'lis, (F.) Carpien. Belonging to the Car- pus. Car'pial Lig'aments, (F.) Ligaments Car- piens,are, 1. The fibrous fasciae, which unite the bones of the carpus: and, 2. The annular ligaments, anterior and posterior, (q. v.) CARPIAN.Carpial. CARPIEN, Carpial. CARPISMUS, Carpus. CARPOBALSAMUM. See Amyris opobal- samum. CARPOLOGIA, Carphologia. Carpologia Spasmodica, Subsultus tendi- num. CARPO-METACARPEUS MINIMI DIGI- TI, Adductor metacarpi minimi digiti— -c. M6- tacarpiendu petit doigt, Opponens minimi digiti —c. Metacarpien du pouce, Opponens pollicis— c. Phalangeus minimi digiti, Abductor minimi digiti—c. Phalangien du petit doigt, Abductor minimi digiti—c. Phalangien du petit doigt, Flexor parvus minimi digiti—c. Phalangien du pouce, Flexor brevis pollicis manus—c. Sus-pha- langien du pouce, Abductor pollicis brevis. CARPO-PEDAL, from carpus,' the wrist,' and pes, pedis,' the foot.' Relating to the wrist and foot. Carpo-pedal Spasm, Cerebral spasmodic croup. A spasmodic affection of the chest and larynx in young children, accompanied by ge- neral or partial convulsions. The disease ge- nerally occurs between the third and ninth month, and is characterized by excessive dysp- noea, accompanied by a loud croupy noise on inspiration ; the thumbs being locked, and the hands and feet rigidly bent for a longer or shorter period. The seat of the disease is evi- dently in the cerebro-spinal axis, primarily or secondarily; perhaps it is owing to erethism, seated elsewhere, being communicated to the cerebro-spinal centre and reflected to the re- spiratory and other muscles concerned. It seems to be connected with dental irritation, and consequently, in the treatment, where such is the case, the gums should be freely di- vided ; after which, cathartics and revulsives, with the use of narcotics and appropriate diet, will generally remove the affection; for although extremely alarming, it is often not attended with great danger. CARPOS, Fruit. CARPO'PICA, from xaqnog, 'fruit.' Dis- eases affecting impregnation. Irregularity, dif- ficulty or danger produced by parturition :—the 3d order, class Gcnetica, of Good. CARPUS, Carpidmus, Brachidll, Rasceta, Rastela, the wrist, (F.) Carpe. Poignet. The part between the forearm and hand. Eight bones compose it, (in two rows.) In the supe- rior row there are, from without to within—the Scaphoides or naviculdre, Lundrl or semilunars, Cu'neifot'me, and Orbiculdre or pi'sifodmg. In the lower row—Trape'zium, Trapezo'ides. Magnum, and Un'cifodme. CARRAGEEN MOSS, Fucus r.rispus. CARRE DE LA CUISSE, Quadratus femoris —«. des Lombes, Quadratus lumborum—c. du Menton, Depressor labii inferioris—c. du Pied, Extensor brevis digitorum pedii. CARREAU, Tabes mesenterica. CARREE. See Flexor longus digitorum pedis profundus perforans, (accessorius ) CARRE LET, (F.) Acus triangularis. A straight needle, two or three inches long, the point of which is triangular; and which the ancients used in different operations. Also, a wooden, triangular frame for fixing a cloth through which different pharmaceutical prepa- rations are passed. CARROT, CANDY, Athamanta cretensis— c Deadly, Thapsia—c. Plant, Daucus carota. CAR'THAMUS TINCTO'RIUS, Am'yron, Cnicus, Crocus Gcrman'icus, Crocus Saracen'- icus, Carthamum officina'rum, Cadduus suti'vus, Saffron flower, Safra'num, Sajfloiccr, Bastard Saffron, Dyer's Saffron, (F.) Curthnme, Safran batard, Carthame des Teinturiers. Family, Cy- narocephalea?. Sex. Syst. Syngenesia Polyga- mia a?qualis. The seeds are aromatic, cathartic, and diuretic; yet to the parroquet they are an article of food, hence their name, Graines de Paroquet. The flowers, Cadlhamus, (Ph. U. S.), are employed as a cosmetic, and are a re- puted diaphoreticf?] CARTHEGON. See Buxus. CARTILAGE ANONYME, Cricoid, (carti- lage)—c. Epiglottic, Epiglottis—c. Supra-ary- tenoid, Corniculum laryngis—c. Tarsal, see Tarsus. CARTILAGINES GUTTURALES, Aryte- noid cartilages—c. Triquetra?, Arytenoid carti- lages. Cartilaginis Arytenoid.*:^ Capitulum, Corniculum laryngis. CARTILAGINOUS, Cartilagin'eus, Carti- lagindsus, Chondro'des, Chondrofdes, (F.) Car- titagineux. Belonging to, or resembling carti- lage. CARTILA'GO, Chondros, Car'tilage, (F.) Cartilage. A solid part of the animal body, of a medium consistence between bone and liga- ment, and which in the foetus is a substitute for bone, but in the adult exists only in the joints, at the extremities of the ribs, &c. Cartilages are of a whitish colour, flexible, compressible, and very elastic, and some of them apparently inorganic. They are composed, according to J. Davy, of .44 albumen, .55 water, and .01 phos- phate of lime. Articular Cartilages, or Obdu'cent Cadti- lages, invest bony surfaces, which are in con- tact; hence they are called investing or incrust- ing cartiluges, (F.) Curtilages de revhement ou d'encroutement. Inteharticular Cartilages are such as are situate within the joints, as in the knee-joint. Cartilages of Ossikica'tion are such as, in the progress of ossification, have to form an integrant part of bones; as those of the long bones in the new-born infant. These are termed temporary; the others being permanent. All the cartilages, with the exception of the articular, are surrounded by a membrane ana- logous to the periosteum,called Perichon'drium. Cartilages of the.Ribs are, in some respects, only prolongations of the ribs. Those of the nose, of the meatus auditorius, and Eustachian tube, present a similar arrangement. Other cartilages resemble a union of fibrous and car- tilaginous textures; hence their name, Fibro- cartilages. Cartilago Cltpkalis, Thyroid cartilage__c. CARUM 135 CASSIA Ensiformis, Xiphoid cartilage—c Innominata, Cricoid—c. Mucronata, Xiphoid cartilage—c. Peltalis, Thyroid cartilage—c. Scutiformis, Thyroid cartilage—c. Uvifer, Uvula—c. Xi- phoides, Xiphoid cartilage. CARUM, from Caria, a province of Asia. Ca'reum, Carum Cadn'i, Carvi, Cumi'num pra- ten'se,Carus, Caduon,the Cad away, (F.) Carvi, Cumin des pres. Family, Umbellifera?. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. The seeds, Carna- ba'dia, Cadoua, are carminative. Dose, gr. x 10 3'j> swallowed whole or bruised. The oil, Oleum Cadui, (F.) Huile de Carvi, has the properties of the seeds. Dose, gtt ij to vj. CAR'UNCLE, Carun'cula, diminutive of caro, ' flesh.' A small portion of flesh, Sadcion. A fleshy excrescence,—Ecphxfma carun'cula, (F.) Caroncule. Caruncle, Carnositas. Carun'cula Lachryma'lis, (F.) Caroncule lacrymale. A small, reddish, follicular body, situate at the inner angle of the eye. It secretes a gummy substance. CARUNCULjE CUTICULARES,Nympha?. Caruncul^ Mamilla'res. The extremities of the lactiferous tubes in the nipples. The olfactory nerves (q. v.) have been so called by some. Caruncul* Myrtifor'mes, C. vagina'les, Glan'dula myrtifiodmes, (F.) Caroncules myrti- formes. Small, reddish tubercles, more or less firm, of variable form, and uncertain number, situate near the orifice of the vagina, and formed by the mucous membrane. They are regarded as the remains of the Hymen. Carunculje Papillares, Papilla? of the kid- ney. CARUN'CULOUS. Relating to caruncles or cainosities. Carun'cular. CARUON, Carum. CARLS, xaqoc, Sopor cardticus, Profound sleep. TrTe last degree of coma, with complete insensibility, which no stimulus can remove, even for a few instants. Sopor, Coma, Lethar- gia, and Carus, are four degrees of the same condition. Carus Apoplexia, Apoplexy—c Asphyxia, Asphyxia—c. Catalepsia, Catalepsy—c. Ecsta- sis, Ecstasis—c. Hydrocephalus, Hydrocephalus internus—c. ab Insolatione, Coup de soleil—c Lethargus, Lethargy—c. Lethargus cataphora, Somnolency—c Lethargus vigil, Coma vigil— c. Paralysis, Paralysis—c Paralysis paraplegia, Paraplegia—c. V*ternus, Lethargy. CARVI, Carum. CARYA, Juglans regia—c. Basilica, Juglans regia. CARYEDON CATAGMA. See Fracture. CARYOCOSTINUM, Confectio scammonia?. CARYOCOSTINUS. An electuary prepared of the costus and other aromatic substances, &c. It was cathartic. CARYON PONTICON, Corylus avellana (nut) CARYOPHYLLA, Geum urbanum. CARYOPHVLLATA,Geum urbanum. CARYOPHYLLUM RUBRUM, Dianthus caryophyllus. CARYOPHYLLUS AMER1CANUS, see Myrtus pimenta—c. Aromaticus, Eugenia ca- ryuphyllata—c. Hnrtensis, Dianthus caryophyl- lus—c. Vulgaris, Geum urbanum. CARYO'TI. The best kind of dates.—Galen. CAS RARES, (F.) Rare cases. This term is used, by the French, for pathological facts, which vary from what is usual. See a cele- brated article under this head in the Diction- nairedes Sciences Medicates, Vol. iv. CASAMUM, Cyclamen. CASAMUNAR, Cassumuniar. CAS'CARA,CASCARIL'LA. Spanish words which signify bark and little bark, under which appellations the bark (Cinchona) is known in Peru. They are now applied to the bark of the Croton Cascarilla. CASCAR1LLA, Croton cascarilla. CASCHEU, Catechu. CASE, Capsa, The'ca, (F.) Caisse. This name is given to boxes for the preservation of instruments; or for medicines necessary in hospital or other service. We say, e. g.—A. case of amputating, or trepanning instruments. Case, Casus, from cadere, casum, ' to fall.' The condition of a patient;—as a case of fever, &c. (F,) Observation. Also, the history of a disease. CASEARIUS, Cheesy, CASEIN, Caseine, Caseum, Caseous mutter ; from caseus,' cheese.' The only nitrogenized constituent of milk. It is identical in compo- sition with the chief constituents of blood— fibrin and albumen. A similar principle exists in the vegetable, Vegetable Casein or Legumin. It is chiefly found in leguminous seeds—peas, beans, lentils, and, like vegetable albumen, it is soluble in water; and the solution is not co- agulable by heat. Casein, Blood, Globulin. CASEOSUS, Cheesy. CASEOUS MATTER, Casein. CASFUM. Casein. CASEUS, Cheese—e. Equinus, Hippace. CASEUX. Cheesy. CASHEW, Anacardium occidentale. CASHOO. An aromatic drug of Hindus- than, said to possess pectoral virtues. CASHOW, Catechu. CASIA, Laurus cassia. CASMINA, Cassumuniar. CASSA, Thorax. CASSADA ROOT, Jatropha manihot. CASSAVA ROOT, Jatropha manihot. CASSE AROMATIQUE, Laurus cassia—e. en batons, Cassia fistula—c. en Bois, Laurus cassia—c. des Boutiques, Cassia fistula—c. Sene, Cassia senna. CASSE LUNETTES, Cyanus segetum, Eu- phrasia officinalis. CASSEENA,Ilex vomitoria. CASSENOLES. See Quercus infectoria. CASSIA, Laurus cassia—c Absus, Absus— c. Cinnamomea, Laurus cassia—c. Caryophyl- lata, Myrtus caryophyllata—c. Canella, Laurus cassia—c. Egyptian,Cassia senna. Cas'sia Fis'tula,Cadsia nigra, Cassia fistu- la'r is, C Alexandri'na, Canna, Canna sol ultra, Canna fistula, Calharlocadpus, Purging Cas- sia, (F.) Casse Caneficier, Casse en batons. Casse des Boutiques. The pulp of Cassia Fis'tuhi or Cathartocadpus Pis'tula; Fam. Leguminosa; Sex. Syst. Decandria Monogynia, Pulpo Cad site, Cassie Aramentum, Cassia Fistula Pulpa, (Ph. U. S.), which is obtained in long pods, is black, bright, and shining; sweet, slightly acid and inodorous. It is laxative iii the dose of Ziv. toSJ. CASSLE ARAMENTUM 136 CATAGMATICS Cassia Lignfa, Laurus cassia—c. Lignea Malabarica,Laurus cassia. Cassia M.\niLAduica, American Senna. The leaves of this plant are similar, in virtue, to the cassia senna. They are, however, much infe- rior in strength. Cassia, Purging, Cassia fistula. Cassia Senna. The name of the plant which affords senna. It is yielded, however, by seve- ral species of the genus cassia. The leaves of senna, Senna Folia, Senna Alexandri'na, Senna Itatica, Sena, Senna or JEgyptian Cassia, (F ) Sene, Casse Send, have a faint smell, and bitterish taste. The active part is extracted by alcohol and water. Their activity is injured by boiling water. They are a hydragogue ca- thartic, and apt to gripe. Dose of the powder, 3J- *° ^j' Infusion is the best form. C ASSISE ARAMENTUM, see Cassia fistula —c. Fistula? pulpa, see Cassia fistula—c. Flores, see Laurus cinnamomum. CASSIALA, Hyssopus. CASSIDE BLEUE, Scutellaria galericulata. CASSINA, Ilex vomitoria. CASS1NE, EVERGREEN, Ilex vomitoria. CASSIS, Ribes nigrum. CASS1TEROS, Tin. CASSUMU'NIAR, Casamu'nar, Casmina, Risagon, Bengale Indo'rum, Bengal Root, (F.) Racine de Bengale. A root, obtained from the East Indies, in irregular slices of various forms; some cut transversely, others longitudinally. It is an aromatic bitter, and is consequently tonic and stimulant. It was once considered a pa- nacea. CASSUVIUM POMIFERUM, Anacardium gccidentale. CASTANEA, Fagus castanea, see also Fa- gus castanea pumila—c. Equina, .ffisculus Hip- pocastanum. Castanea Pumila, Fagus castanea pumila. CASTELLAMARED1STABI A, WATERS OF. Castellumare di Slabia is a town in Na- ples, in the Principato Citra, 15 miles S. S. E of Naples. There are two springs here, the one sulphureous, the other chalybeate. CASTELLETTO ADONO, WATERS OF. These waters, situate near Acqui, in Italy, are sulphureous. CASTERA-VIVENT, WATERS OF. Cas- tera-Vivent is a small village in the depart- ment of Gers, near which is a cold acidulous chalybeate, and another which is sulphureous and thermal. Temp. 84° Fahrenheit. CASTIGANS, Corrigent. CASTJOE, Catechu. CASTLE LEOD, WATERS OF. A sul- phureous spring in Ross-shire, Scotland, cele- brated for the cure of cutaneous and other dis- eases. CASTOR FIBER, Fiber, Canis Pon'ticus. The Beaver, (F.) Castor. It furnishes the Cas- tor. Rondelet recommends slippers made of its skin in gout. Its blood, urine, bile, and fat, were formerly used in medicine. Castor Oil Plant. Ricinus communis. CASTOREUM, Castor, Cadtoreum Ros'si cum ct Canaden'se, from xaorwq, ' the beaver,' quasi yzrrwq, from yanrijo,' the belly,' because of the size of its belly; or a castrando. A pecu- liar matter, found in bags, near the rectum of the beaver, Castor fiber. Its odour is strong,! unpleasant, and peculiar; taste bitter, subacrid ; I and colour orange-brown. It is antispasmodic, and often employed. Dose, gr. x.toj^j. CASTRANGULA, Scrophularia aquatica. CASTRAT, Castralus. CASTRATION, Castra'tio, Ed tome, Evird- tio, Excastra'tio, Etesticula'tio, Detesta'tio, Ex- sedtio virilium, Eunuchidmus, Celotom'ia, Or- chotom'ia, Orcheotamy, Orchidotomy. The ope- ration of removing the testicles. Sometimes, the term is employed for the operation, when performed on one testicle ; hence the division into complete and incomplete castration. Castra- tion renders the individual incapable of repro- duction. CASTRATO, Castratus. CA STRATUS, (I.) Castra'lo, Ectomius, Emasculatus, Evira'tus, Exsectus, Desedtus, Extesticula'tus, Intestab'ilis, Intesta'tus, Spado, Apod opus, Bago'as, from castra'rS, 'to castrate.' One deprived of testicles, (F.) Castrat, Chdtre. This privation has a great influence on the de- velopment of puberty. It is adopted to procure a clearer and sharper, voice ; and in the East, the guardians of the Harem, for the sake of se- curity, are converted into Caslra'ti or Eu'nuchs, twovxoi. Eunuchs have generally both testes and penis removed. CASUS, Prolapsus—c. Palpebra? superioris, Blepharoptosis, CATA, Kara, 'downwards;' 'after,' applied to time : a common prefix, as in— CATAB'ASIS, from xarapxtrw,' I descend.' An expulsion of humours downwards. CATABLE'MA, xarapXrtua, (xara and p*k- Xen;) 'any thing let fall, as a curtain,' Epibld- ma, Peribldma. The outermost bandage which secures trip rest CATABYTHISMOMANIA, from xarapv- (iioiioc, 'submersion,' and iiuiix, ' mania.' In- sanity, with a propensity to suicide by drowning. CATACAUMA, Burn. ^ C ATA CAUSIS, Combustion, Human—c. Ebriosa, Combustion, human. CATACERASTICUS, from xtraxtqavrvut, 11 temper,' ' I correct.' The same as Epicras- ticus. A medicine capable of blunting the acri- mony of humours. CATACHASMOS, Scarification. CATACHRISIS, Inunction. CATACHR1STON, Liniment. CATAC'HYSIS, Effu'sio, Perfdsio, from xar*xiot, '1 pour upon.' Affusion with cold water.— Hippocr. Decantation, (q. v.) CATACLASIS, from x*raxXutw, • I break to pieces.' Cam'pylum, Campyldtis. Distortion or spasmodic fixation of the eyes; spasmodic occlusion of the eyelids; also, fracture of a bone—Hippocr., Vogel. CATACLEIS'; from xara, 'beneath,' and *Xttg, ' the clavicle.' This term has been ap- plied to many parts, as to the first rib, the acromion, the joining of the sternum with the ribs, &c CATACLYS'MUS, Cataclys'ma, from xot«- xXutur,' to submerge, inundate.' A Clyster.— Hippocr. Others mean, by the term, a shower- bath, or copious affusion of water; Cataondsis, Ablution, (q. v.) Douche, (q. v.) CATiEONESIS, Cacantlema, Cataclysmus CATAGAUNA, Cambogia. CATAGMA, Fracture—c. Fissura, Fissure, see Contrafissura—c. Fractura, Fracture. CATAGMATICS, Cutagmatica remddia, CATALENTIA 137 CATARACT From t.arayfAa,' fracture.' Remedies supposed to be capable of occasioning the formation of callus. CATALEN'TIA. Epilepsy, (q. v.) or some disease resembling it.—Paracelsus. CATALEPSIA SPURIA, Ecstasis. CATALEPSY, Catalep'sia,Cataiep'sis, Cat- ochi, Cut'ochus, Congeldtio, Deten'tia, Erica- talep'sis,Aphonia—-{Hippocr.,)Anau'dia— (Anti- genes.,) Apprehen'sio, Contempldtio, Stupor vig1'- Hans, Prehen'sio, Carus Catalep'sia, Trance (?) Oppredsio, Comprehen'sio—(Ca?l. Aurelian.), Apoplex'ia Catalep'sia, from xur*Xau(iavo). 'I seize hold of,' (F.) Catalepsie. A disease in which there is sudden suspension of the action of the senses and of volition ; the limbs and trunk preserving the different positions given to them. It is a rare affection, but is seen, at times, as a form of hysteria. Some of the Greek writers have used the word in its true accepta- tion of a seizure, surprise, &c. CATAL'PA, C. Arbo'rea, Bigndnia Catalpa, CataFpa Cordifo'lia, C. Arborcscens. The de- coction of the pods of the Catalpa, an American tree, of the Nat. Fam. Bignoniacea?, Didyna- mia Angiospermia, has been recommended in chronic nervous asthma. CATALYSIS, Paralysis. CATAMEN1A, Menses. Catamenia Alba, Leucorrhoea. CATAMENIORUM FLUXUS IMMODI- CUS, Menorrhagia. CATANANCE, Cichorium intybus. CATANGELOS, Ruscus. CATANTLE'MA and CATANTLE'SIS, from xa.ra, ' upon,' and uvrXaco,' I pour, Cateo- ne'sis and Cataondsis. Ablution with warm water. A fomentation.—Moschion, Marcellus Empiricus. CATAPAS'MA, from xar^mto-aw, 'I sprin- kle,' Catapas'tum, Consper'sio, Epipadlon, Pas- ma, Sympadma, Empas'ma, Xerion, Aspedsio. Compound medicines, in the form of powder, employed by the ancients to sprinkle on ulcers, absorb perspiration, &c—Paulus of JEgina. CATAPH'ORA, 'a fall,' from xxraiptqw, ' I throw down.' A state resembling sleep, with privation of feeling and voice. Somnolency, (q. v.) According to others, Cataphora is sim- ply a profound sleep, which it is difficult to rouse from—in this sense being synonymous with Sopor, (q. v.) Cataphora Hydrocephalica, see Apoplexy —c. Cymini, Theriaca Londinensis. CATAPHRAC'TA, a Cuirass, from xara- , 'I refrige- rate.' Peripsyx'is. Considerable coldness of the body, without rigor and horripilatio.—Galen. Perfrictio. Coldness in the extreme parts of the limbs.— Hippocr. CATAPTO'SIS, Deciden'tia, a fall. This word expresses, sometimes, the fall of a patient, attacked with epilepsy, (q. v.) or apoplexy; at others, the sudden resolution of a paralytic limb. CATAPULTA VIRILIS, Penis. CATAPUTIA, MINOR, Euphorbia lathyris, Ricinus communis. CATARACT, Catarac'ta, Catarrhadta, Sufi- fu'sio Oculi, Ptharma catarac'ta, Cali'go lentis, Gutta opaca, Hypodhyma, Hypodhysis, Pha- coscoto'ma, Par op'sis catarac'ta, Glauco'ma Woul- hou'si, from xurapaaoeiv {xara and paaonv), ' to tumble down.' A deprivation of sight, which comes on, as if a veil fell before the eyes. Ca- taract consists in opacity of the crystalline lens or its capsule, which prevents the passage of the rays of light, and precludes vision. The causes are obscure. Diagnosis.—The patient is blind, the pupil seems closed by an opake body, of variable colour, but commonly whitish: —the pupil contracting and dilating. Cataracts have been divided, by some, into spurious and genuine. The former, where the obstacle to vision is between the capsule of the lens and the uvea: the latter, where it is in the lens or capsule. A lenticular cataract is where the af- fection is seated in the lens;—a capsular or membranous, in the capsule. The capsular is divided again, by Beer, into the anterior,poste- rior, and complete capsular cataract. When the capsule is rendered opake, in oonsequence of CATARACTA 138 CATARRHOPIA an injury, which cuts or ruptures any part of it, it thickens, becomes leathery, and has been called Cataradta arida siliquJsa. Catarac'ta Morgagnia'na lactea vel purifodmis, is the milky variety, in which the crystalline is transformed into a liquid similar to milk, (F.) Cataracte lai- teuse; or, as generally defined, in which there is opacity of the fluid situate between the lens and its capsule. The cap'sulo-lentidular affects both lens and capsule, and Beer conceives the liquor Morgagni, in an altered state, may con- I tribute to it. Cataracts are also called stony, (F.) {pierreuse,) milky or cheesy (laiteuse ou caseuse,) according to their density:—white, pearly, yellow, brown, gray, green, black, (F.) blanche, perUe, jaune, brune, grise, verte, noire, according to their colour:—fixed or vacillating, —cataradta capsulo-lenticulu'ris fixa vel treat- ula, {F.)fixe ou branlante, according as they are fixed or movable behind the pupil. They are likewise called Catarac'ta marmordcia, fenes- trdta. stella'ta, puncla'ta, dimididta, &.c, ac- cording to the appearances they present. They may also be simple or complicated with adhesion, amaurosis, specks, &c ; and primary or primitive, when opake before the operation; —secondary, when the opacity is the result of the operation. Cataract is commonly a disease of elderly in- dividuals, although, not unfrequenlly, congen'- ital. It forms slowly: objects are at first seen as through a mist; light bodies appear to fly before the eyes, and it is not until after months or years that the sight is wholly lost. No means will obviate the evil except an operation, which consists in removing the obstacle to the passage of the light to the retina. Four chief methods are employed for this purpose. 1. Couching or Depression, (F.) Abaisscment, Deplacement de la Cataracte. This consists in passing a cataract needle through the sclerotica and subjacent membranes, a little above the transverse dia- meter of the eye; and at about two lines dis- tance from the circumference of the transparent! cornea, until the point arrives in the posterior chamber of the eye. With this the crystalline is depressed to the outer and lower part of the globe of the eye, where it is left. 2. By ab- \ sorption,—by the French termed broiement, or bruising. This is performed in the same manner as the former; except that, instead of turning I the crystalline from the axis of the visual rays, it is divided by the cutting edge of the needle, i and its fragments are scattered in the humours of the eye, where they are absorbed. 3. By ex- j traction, which consists in opening, with a parti- ticular kind of knife, the transparent cornea and the anterior portion of the capsule of the crystal- line; and causing the lens to issue through the j opening. Each of the processes has its advun- ! tages and disadvantages, and all are used by surgeons. 4. Some, again, pass a cataract needle | through the transparent cornea and pupil, to the crystalline, and depress or cause its absorp- tion. This is called Keratonyxis, which see. ] Cataract, Black, Amaurosis. CATARACTA GLAUCA. Glaucoma—c. Ni- gra, Amaurosis. CATARACTE, ABAISSEMENT DE LA, see Cataract—c. Deplacement de la, see Cataract —r. Noire, Amaurosis. CATARACTE, (F.) Cataradtus, Cataradta vitiu'lus. One affected with cataract. The French use this term, both for the eye affected with cataract and the patient himself. CATARIA, see Nepeta. CATARRH', Catar'rhus, Culadrhopus, Ca- tarrhedma, Rheuma, Defludio, from kut*. ' downwards,' and qtw,' I flow.' A discharge of fluid from a mucous membrane. The ancients considered the catarrh as a simple flux,and not as an inflammation. Generally it partakes of this character, however. Catarrh is, with us, usually restricted to the inflammation of the mucous membrane of the air-passages; the French extend it to that of all mucous mem- branes. (T.) Flux muqueicx, Fluxion catarrhale. Catarrh, in the English sense, Rheuma Pec- toris, Catar'rhus Pec'toris, Blennop'tysis, Tudsis catarrha'lis simplex, Anucathadsis catorrha'lis simplex, Gravddo (of many,) Febris Catarrha'- lis, Btennotho1'rax, Bronchi 'tis, Catar'rhus a fri- gore, (F.) Catarrhe pulmonaire, Rheume de Poi- trine, a Cold, is a superficial inflammation of the mucous follicles of tie trachea and bronchi. It is commonly an affection of but little conse- quence, but apt to relapse and become chronic. It is characterized by cough, thirst, lassitude, fever, water}' eyes, with increased secretion of mucus from the air-passages. The antiphlo- gistic regimen and time usually remove it. Sometimes, the inflammation of the bronchial tubes is so great as to prove fatal. Catarrh, Acute, of the Uterus, see Me- tritis—c. Chronic, Bronchitis, (chronic)—c. Dry, see Bronchitis—c. Pulmonary, Bronchitis —c. Rose, Fever, hay—c. Suffocating nervous, Asthma Thymicum—c. Summer, Fever, hay. Catarrh', Epidemic, Catar'rhus epidem'icus, C. a conta'gio, Rheuma epidem'icum. Catarrh occurring owing to some particular Constitutio aeris, and affecting a whole country:—Influ- enzu, (q. v.) CATARRH ACTA, Cataract. CATARRHE AIGUE DE L'UTtiRUS, see Metritis—c. Buccal, Aphtha?—c. Convulsive, Bronchitis—c. Gastrique, Gastritis—c. Guttural, Cynanche tonsillaris—c. Intestinal, Diarrhoea— c. Laryngien, Laryngitis—c. Ocutuire, Ophthal- mia—c. de tOreille, Otirrhoea—c. Pharijngien, Cynanche parotida?a—c. Pulmonaire, Catarrh —c. Sec, see Bronchitis—c. Stomacal, Gastror- rhcea—c. Uterine, Leucorrhoea—c. Vesical, Cys- tirrhosa, CATARRHECT1CA, from xaranq,,yrviit, ' I break down.' Remedies considered proper for dissolving;—as diuretics, cathartics, ,,'inclination.' An afflux CATARRHOPUS 139 CATO of fluids towards the inferior parts, and espe- cially towards the viscera of the abdomen. The Oreek word avaqqonix expresses an opposite phenomenon, or a tendency towards the upper parts. CATARRHOPUS, Catarrh. CATARRH YSIS, Catarrhopia, Defluxion. CATARRHUS, Defluxion, Tussis—c ^Esti- vus, Fever, hay—c. Bellinsulanus, Cynanche parotidasa—c. a. Contagio, Influenza—c. Epide- micus, Influenza, Catarrh, epidemic—c. Gonor- rhoea, Gonorrhoea—c. Intestinalis, Diarrhoea— c. ad Nare3, Coryza—c. Pulmonum, Bronchitis —c. Senilis, Bronchitis (chronic)—c. Suflbca- tivus Barbadensis, C. trachealis—c. Urethralis, Gonorrhoea—c. Vesica?, Cystirrhoea. CATARTIS'MUS, from xarnqntciv, 'to re- pair, replace.' The coaptation of a luxated or fractured bone. CATASCEUE, Structure. CATASTAGMOS, Coryza. CATASTALAGMOS, Coryza, Distillation. CATAS'TASIS, from xadia-rijii,' I establish.' The constitution, state, condition, &c. of any thing.—Hippoc. Also the reduction of a bone. See Constitution, and Habit of Body. CATATASIS, from xarartivw, ' I extend, extension,' (q. v.) The extension and reduc- tion of a fractured limb.— Hippoc. CATATHLIPSIS, Oppression. CATAXIS, Fracture. CATCH FLY, Silene Virginica. CATCHUP, Ketchup. CATE, Catechu. - CATECHU. The extract of various parts of the Acacia Catechu, Caatchu, an oriental tree. The drug is also called Terra Japon'ica, Extrac'lum Catechu, Japan Earth, Cascheu, Cadtchu, Cashow, Caitchv, Castjoe, Cacau, Cute, Kaath, Cuti, Cutch, Co'ira, Succus Jupon'icus. (F.) Carhou. It is a powerful astringent, and is used in diarrhoea, intestinal hemorrhage, &c. Dose, gr. xv. to ^ss in powder. CATEIAD'ION, from xara, and ua, 'a blade of grass.' A long instrument, thrust into the nostrils to excite hemorrhage in headache.— Areta?us. CATENA MUSCULUS, Tibialis anticus. CATEONESIS, Catantlema. CATGUT, Galega Virginiana. CATH TRESIS, x*&aiqt, 'beneath.' Dis- eases infecting internal surfaces. Pravity of the fluids or emunctories, that open on the in- ternal surfaces of organs. The second order in the class Eccritica of Goon. CAT'S EYE, AMAUROTIC. See Amau- rotic. CATSFOOT, Antennaria Dioica. CATTAGAUMA, Cambogia. CATTITEROS, Tin. CATULOT1CUS, from xarouXouv, (xara and tvXour,) ' to cicatrize.' A remedy for re- moving cicatrices.—Galen. A medicine, proper for producing cicatrization. CATU-TR1PALI, Piper longum. CAUCALOIDES, Patella. CAUCHEMAR, Incubus. CAUCHEVIEILLE, Incubus. CAUCHUC, Caoutchouc. CAUDA, Coccyx, Penis. Cauda Equi'na. The spinal marrow, at its termination, about the 2d lumbar vertebra, gives off a considerable number of nerves, which, when unravelled, resemble a horse's tail,— hence the name. (F.) Queue de Cheval, Q. de la Mo'elle Epiniere. See Medulla Spinalis. Cauda Salax, Penis. CAUDA'TIO. An extraordinary elongation of the clitoris.—Blasius. CAUDATUS, Bicaudatus. CAUDIEZ, MINERAL WATERS OF. Cau- diez is a small town, nine leagues from Per- pignan, where there is a thermal spring, con- taining a little sulphate of soda and iron. CAUL. The English name for the omentum. Also, when a child is born, with the membranes over the face, it is said to have been " born with a caul.'1' In the catalogue of superstitions, this is one of the favourable omens. The caul it- self is supposed to confer privileges upon the possessor; hence the membranes are dried, and sometimes sold for a high price. (L.) Pilus, Pileolus, Galea, Vitta. (F.) Coeffe, Coiffe— (Etre ne coiffe—" to be born with a caul.") See Epiploon. CAULE'DON, Sicye'don, from xtvXog, 'a stalk.' A transverse fracture. CAULIFLOWER, Germ. Kohl, cabbage,and flower [ ? ] Brassica Florida. Cau'liflower Excres'cence, Excrescen'tia Syphilitica, {FA Choufleur. A syphilitic ex- crescence, which appears about the origin of the mucous membranes, chiefly about the anus and vulva, and which resembles, in appearance, the head of the cauliflower. CAULIS, Penis. Caulis Florida, Brassica Florida. CAULOPLE'GIA, from k*i//oc, 'the male organ,' and TrX^yi],' a wound,' or * stroke.' An injury or paralysis of the male organ. CAUMA, xav/xci, 'a burnt part,' from *««», ' 1 burn.' Great heat of the body or atmos- phere. Synocha (q. v.) Empresma (q. v.) Cauma Bronchitis, Cynanche trachealis—c. Carditis, Carditis—c Enteritis, Enteritis—c. Gastritis, Gastritis—c. Haemorrhagicum, Ha?- morrhagia activa—c. Ophthalmitis, Ophthal- mia—c. Peritonitis, Peritonitis—c Phrenitis, Phrenitis—c. Pleurilis, Pleuritis—c. Rheuma- tismus, Rheumatism, acute. CAUNGA, Areca. CAUSA CONJUNCTA,Cause,proximate— c. Continens, Cause, proximate. CAUSAE ABDIT.&, Causes, predisponent or remote—c. Actuates, Causes, occasional — c. Pro?incipientes, Causes, procatarctic—c Proe- gumena?, Causes, predisponent. CAUSE, Cau'sa, aina, Aitia, amor, Ailion. An act which precedes another, and seems to be a necessary condition for the occurrence of the latter. The causes of disease are generally extremely obscure; although they, sometimes, are evident enough. The predisponent and oc- casional causes are the only two, on which any stress can be laid; but as authors have divided them differently, a short explanation is neces- sary. Causes, Accessory, (F.) CausesAccessoires, are those which have only a secondary influ- ence in the production of disease. Accidental Causes, or Common Causes, (F.) Causes Accidentelles, are those which act only in certain given conditions; and which do not always produce the same disease. Cold, e. g., may be the accidental cause of pneumonia rheumatism, &c External Causes, (F.) Causes externes, are such as act externally to the individual; as air, cold, &c. Causes Fobmei.les (F.) are such as deter- mine the form or kind of the disease. They differ from the Causes materielles, which are CAUSES CACI1EES 141 CAUTERIZATION common to a set of diseases; as, to the neu- roses, phlegmasia?, &c. Internal Causes, (F.) Causes internes, are those, which arise within the body;—as mental emotions, &c Mechanical Causes, (F.) Causes mecan- iqucs,axe those, which act mechanically, as pres- sure upon the windpipe in inducing suffocation. Negative Causes, (F.) Causes negatives, comprise all those things, the privation of which may derange the functions ;—as abstinence too long continued. They are opposed to positive causes, which, of themselves, directly induce disease;—as the use of indigestible food, of spi- rituous drinks, &c. Occasional or Exciting Causes, Causa ac- tuates, {F.) Causes occasionelles, are those which immediately produce the disease. Occult or Hidden or Obscure Causes, (F.) Causes occultes ou cachecs ou obscures. Any causes with which we are unacquainted ;—also, certain inappreciable characters of the atmo- sphere, which give rise to epidemics. Physical Causes, (F.) Causes Physiques,— those which act by virtue of their physical pro- perties; as form, hardness, &c All vulne- rating bodies belong to this class. Physiological Causes, (F.) Causes Physi- ologiques, those which act only on living mat- ter;—narcotics, e. g. Predisponent or Remote Causes, Causa proegu'mena, Causa ab'dita, Causa remo'ta; (F.) Causes predisponantes, Causes iloignees, —those which render the body liable to disease. They may be general, affecting a number of people, or particular, affecting only one per- son. Principal Causes, (F.) Causes principales —those which exert the chief influence on the production of disease, as distinguished from the accessory causes. Puocatarc'tic Causes, Causa procalardtica, Causa praincipien'tes, from nqoxaraqxrixog; —the origin or beginning of a thing, (xa- raoyu), 'I begin," and ngo, 'before.',) These words have been used, in different significa- tions. Some have employed them synony- mously with predisponent or remote causes, others, with occasional or exciting causes. Proximate Cause, Causa prodima vel con'tinens vel conjunc'ta (F.) Cause continente ou prochaine, is the disease itself. Superabun- dance of blood, e. g., is the proximate cause of plethora. Specific Causes, Essential Causes, &c. (F.) Causes specifiqucs, C. essentielles, Causes d'eterminantes; those, which always produce a determinate disease ; contagion, for example. CAUSES CACHEES, Causes, occult—c. Detcrminantes, Causes, specific—e. Ebignees, Causes, predisponent—c. Prochaines, Causes, proximate. CAUSIS, Burn, Ebullition, Fermentation, Incendium, Ustion. CAUSOMA, Inflammation. CAUSTIC, Caudticus, Cautereticus, Dia- ret'icus, Ero'dens, Pyroticus from xatw, ' 1 burn,' (F.) Causlique. Bodies, which have the property of causticity; and which, conse- quently, burn or disorganize animal substances. The word is also used substantively. The most active are called Escharotics. Caustics are also called ' corrosives.' 13. Caustic Bearer, Porte-caustique. CAUSTICA ADUSTIO, Cauterization. CAUSTICITY, Caustic'itas,from xavarmog, ' that which burns,' (jtaito,' I burn.') The im- pression, which caustic bodies make on the organ of taste; or, more commonly,the property which distinguishes those bodies. CAUSTICUM ALKALI NUM, Potassa fusa —c. Americanum, Veratrum sabadilla—c. Anti- moniale, Antimonium muriatum—c. Commune, Potassa fusa—c. Commune acerrimum, Potassa fusa—c. Commune fortius, Potassa cum calce— c. Lunare, Argenti nitras—c. Potentiale, Potassa fusa—c Salinum, Potassa fusa. Causticum Commu'ne, Poten'tial Cau'tery, Common Caustic, Cautdrium potentiale, Lapis sep'ticus, Caudticum commu'nS mitius. Thi^ consists of quicklime and black soap, aa equal parts. CAUSTIQUE, Caustic CAU'SUS, from xuicu, 'T burn' A highly ardent fever; Deu'rens. Pinel regards it as a complication of bilious and inflammatory fever; Broussais, as an intense gastritis, accompanied with bilious symptoms. See Synocha. Causus, Endemial, of the West Indies, Fever, yellow—c. Tropicus endemicus, Fever, yellow. Cautf.r, Cauterium. CAUTERE, Cauterium, Fonticulus—c. Inhe- rent, Inherent cautery. CAUTERETICUS, Caustic CAUTERETS, MINERAL WATERS OF. C. is a bourg seven leagues from Bareges {llau- tes-Pyrenees,) France. The waters are hydro- sulphurous and thermal—temperature 123° F. They are used in the same cases as the Bareges water. CAUTE'RIUM, Cauter, Cautery, Inustdrium, Rupto'rium, from xaiut, ' I burn,' (F.) Cautere, Feu actuel. A substance, used for burning or disorganizing the parts to which it is applied. Cauteries were divided, by the ancients, into actual and potential. The word is now restricted to the red-hot iron; or to positive burning. It was, formerly, much used for preventing he- morrhage from divided arteries; and also, with the same views as a blister. The term Poten- tial Cautery, Cauterium potentia'ls. (F.) Feu po- tenliel, was generally applied to the causticum commune, (q. v.) but is now used synonymously with caustic in general. Cautere also means an issue. CAUTERIZATION, Cauterisdtio, Exudtio, Inudtio, Caus'tica Adus'tio. The effect of a cautery. The French, amongst whom caute- rization is much used, distinguish five kinds: 1. Cauterisation inh&rente, which consists in ap- plying the actual cautery freely, and with a certain degree of force,so as to disorganize deep- ly. 2. Cautfa-isation transcurrente, which con- sists in passing the edge of the Cautere cultel- laire,or the point of the Cautere conique lightly, so as not to disorganize deeply. 3. Cauterisation par pointes, which consists in applying on the skin here and there, the hot point of the conical cautery with sufficient force to cauterize the whole thickness of the skin. 4. Cauterisation lente,slow cauterization, by means of the moxa. 5. Cauterisation objective, which consists in holding the cautery at some distance from the part to be acted upon by it. To Cauterize. Caus'tico adu'rere, (F.) Can- CAUTERY 142 CAY AN teriser. To tfpply the cautery. To burn with a cautery. CAUTERY, Cauterium—c. Potential, Caus- ticum commune. CAVA, Vulva. Cava, Vena. The hollow or deep-seated vein, (F.) Veine cave. A name given to the two great veins of the body, which meet at the right auricle of the heart. The vena cava su- pe'rior, thorad'ica vel de&cen'dens, is formed by the union of the subclavians; and receives suc- cessively, before its termination at the upper part of the right auricle, the inferior thyroid, right internal mammary, superior diaphragma- tic, azygos, &c. The vena cava infdrior, abdomi- na'lis vel asccn'dens, arises from the union of the two primary iliacs, opposite the fourth or fifth lumbra vertebra, receives the middle sacral, the lumbar, right spermatic, hepatic, and inferior diaphragmatics, and opens at the posterior and inferior°part of the right auricle. CAVATIO, Cavity. CAVEA, Cavity—c. Narium, Nares. CAVER'NA,Antrum. 'Acavern.' Thisterm has been used for the female organs of gene- ration. See Cavity, and Vulva. Caver.na Narium, Nares. CAVERNS FRONTIS, Frontal sinuses. CAVERNEUX, Cavernous. CAVERNOUS, Caverndsus, (F.) Caver- mux. Filled with small cavities or caverns,— as a sponge. Cavernous Bodies,Cor'poraCavernos'a.of j the Penis, Codpora ncrvo'sa, C. Nedveo-spon- i n-iosa Penis, (F.)Corps caverneux. The corpus | cavernosum is a kind of cylindrical sac, sepa- rated, through its whole extent, by a vertical, in- J complete septum; and forming nearly two-thirds : of the penis. The corpus cavernosum, on each j side, arises, from the ascending portion of the ischium, and terminates obtusely behind the glans. The arteries of the corpora cavernosa come from the internal pudic. See Helicine Arteries. Nerves are found on the surface of the outer membrane, but they do not appear to penetrate the substance. Miiller's researches have led him to infer, that both in man and the horse, the nerves of the corpora cavernosa are made up of branches proceeding from the organic as well as the ani- mal system, whilst the nerves of animal life alone provide the nerves of sensation of the penis. Cavernous Bodies, Corpora Cavernosa, of the Clitoris, are two hollow crura, forming the clitoris. Cavernous Body of the Vagina, Corpus Caverno'sum Vagt'na, Plexus retiformis, is a substance, composed of blood-vessels and cells, similar to those of the penis and clitoris, which covers the outer extremity of the vagina, on each side. It serves to contract the entrance to the vagina during coition. Cavernous Respiration, (F.) When a cavity exists in the lungs, and one or more ramifications of the bronchia terminate in it, a loud tubal noise is emitted, provided the cavity be not filled with fluid, which is called cavern- ous respiration. In this condition the cough is cavernous likewise, (F.) Toux Caverneusc. When the capacity of the cavern is very great, the sound of respiration is like that produced by blowing into a decanter, with the mouth at a little distance from the neck. This kind of cavernous respiration has been called amphoric, from amphora, ' a flask.' (F.) Respiration am- phorique. The Veiled Puff, {F.) Souffle voil'e, is a modi- fication of the cavernous respiration, in which, according to Laennec, "a sort of movable veil interposed between the excavation and the ear " seems to be agitated to and fro. It is a sign which is not attended to. Cavernous Sinus, Sinus Caverndsus, Sinus polymor'phus seu Receptadulum, S. sphenoidalis, (F.) Sinus caverneux. The Cadernous Si'nuscs are venous cavities of the dura mater, filled with a multitude of reddish, soft filaments, in- tersecting each other; and, as it were, reticu- lated. They commence behind the inner part of the sphenoidal fissure, pass backwards on the sides of the fossa pituilaria, and terminate by opening into a cavity, common to the su- perior and'inferior petrosal sinuses. They re- ceive some meningeal veins, the ophthalmic veins, &c Cav'eknous Texture or Tissue, (F.) Tissu caverneux. The spongy substance which forms the greater part of the penis and clitoris. It seems to consist of a very complicated lace- work of arteries and veins; and, probably, of nervous filaments, with small fibrous plates, which form, by their decussation, numerous cells, communicating with each other. This spongy texture produces erection, by dilating and swelling on the influx of blood; and pro- bably, also, by virtue of 6ome property inhe- rent in it. CAVIARE, Kaviac. A culinary preparation, much used by certain people, and made on the shores of the Black and Caspian Sea, from the roe of the sturgeon, mixed with salt and other condiments. CAVIC'ULA or CAV1LLA, from cavus, ' hollow.' The Ankle, or space between the malleoli. Some have given this name to the os cuneiforme. See Astragalus. CAVTCULJ3 PEDIS NODUS, Tarsus. CA VILLA, Astragalus, Cavicula. CAV1TAS ANTROSA AURIS, Tympanum —c Buccinata, Cochlea—cCochleata, Cochlea. Cav'itas Ellip'tica, Ampul'Ui. A dilatation at one end of the semicircular canals of the ear. Cavitas Nakium, Nares—c. Pulpa?, see Tooth. CAVITATES CEREBRI, Ventricles of the brain—c Dura? matris, Sinuses of the dura mater—c Innominata?, Auricles of the heart. CAVIT£, Cavity—c. Dentaire, Dental cavity —c. des Epiploons, see Peritonaeum—c. du Tympan, Tympanum. CAVITY, Caditas, Cavum, Calotes, Calon, Cavea, Cavedna, Cava'tio, (F.) Caviti. Every thing hollow, as the cranium, mouth, nasal fossa?, &c. Splanch'nic Cav'ities, (F.) Cavitdssplanch- niques, are those which contain the viscera. They are three in number;—the cranium, chest, and abdomen. The cavities of bones, connected with joints or otherwise, are described under their particular denominations. CAVUM, Cavity. Cavum Cranii, Venter Supre'mus. The cavity formed by the proper bones of the cranium. Cavum Narium, Nares—c. Oris, Mouth—c. Tympani, Tympanum. CAY AN, Phaseolus crelicus. CAZABI 143 CENDRES GRAVE LEES CAZABI, Jatropha manihot. CEANOTHOS, Cirsium arvense—c Ameri- canus, Celaslrus. CEAR, Heart. CEASMA, Fissure. CEBI GALLl'NiE. The liver of the fowl, bruised.—Castelli. CEBIP'ARA. A large Brazilian tree, whose bitter and astringent bark is used in making anti-rheumatic baths and fomentations. CECES. See Quercus alba. CECITE, Ca?citas. CEDAR, RED, Juniperus Virginiana. CEDEIA, Embalming. CED'Af ATA, Kn\naTa. Rheumatic pains of the joints, especially of the hips. A form of gout or rheumatism. CEDRELE'UM, from xidqot,' the cedar,' and tXaiov, ' oil.' The oil of the cedar.—Pliny. CE'DRIA, Cddrium, Ce'drinum, Cedri lacftry- ma, Alkitran. The oil or resin which flows from the Cedar of Lebanon. It was supposed to pos- sess great virtues.—Hippocr., Foesius, Scribo- nius Largos, Dioscorides. It has been supposed to be the same as the pyroligneous acid. See Pinus Sylvestris. CE'DRINUM VINUM, Cedar Wine. A wine, prepared by steeping half a pound of bruised cedar berries in six French pints of sweet wine. It is diuretic and subastringent. CEDRITES,from xtdqog,'the cedar.' A wine prepared from the resin of cedar and sweet wine. It was formerly employed as a vermifuge, &c. CEDRIUM, Cedria. CEDROMELA. See Citrus medica. CKDRONELLA, Melissa. CEDROS, Juniperus lycia. CEDROSTIS, Bryonia alba. CEDRUS BACClFERA, Juniperus sabina. CEINTURE, Cingulum, Herpes zoster. CEINTURE BLANCHE DE LA CHO- ROIDE, Ciliary ligament. CEINTURE DARTREUSE,ReTpes zoster— c. de Hildane, Cingulum Hildani—c. de Vif Ar- gent, Cingulum mercuriale. CELANDINE COMMON, Chelidonum ma- jus—c. lesser, Ranunculus fiearia. CELIAQUE, Cceliac CELAS'TRUS, Celadtus, Ceandthus Ameri- ca'nus, New Jersey Tea. Used by the Ameri- can Indians, in the same manner as the lobe- lia, for the cure of syphilis. It is slightly bitter and somewhat astringent. CELATION, (F.) Concealment, from celare, ' to conceal.' A word used by French medico- legal writers for cases where there has been concealment of pregnancy or delivery. CELE, x 17/17,' a tumour, protrusion, or rup- ture ;' a very common suffix, as in Hydrocele, Bubonocele, <&c, see Hernia. CEL'ERY, (F.) Celeri. The English name for a variety of the Apium graveolens, (q. v.) CE'LIS, xt)Xig, 'a spot, a stain.' A macula (q. v.) or spot on the skin. CELL. APOPLECTIC, see apoplectic Cell —c. Calcigerous, see Tooth.—c. germ, Cyto- blast—c. germinal, see Cytoblast—0. nucleated, see Cytoblast. CELLA TURCICA, Sella Turcica. CELLULjE BRONCHIOLE. See Cellule. CEL'LULAR, Celluldris, (F.) Cellulaire. Composed of cells or cellules, from cella or eel'- lula, 'a cell.' Cel'i.ular Mem'brane, Membrdna cellalo'- sa, M. Cellularis,—M. adipdsa, pinguedino'sa, of some,—Pannidulus adipdsus,—Membrane formed of cellular tissue, (F.) Membrane cellu- laire. Generally, it is used for the tissue itself. Cel'lular System. The whole of the cellu- lar tissue of the human body. CellularTissue, Tela.cellularis, T.celluldsn; reticuldted, filamentous, laminated, crih'riform, porous, ardolar, and mucous Tissue, Retidular or cellular substance, Conlex'tus cellulo'sus, (F.) Tissu cellulaire, reticule, lamineux, cribleux, po- reux, areolaire, muqueux, &c, is the most com- mon of all the organic tissues. Anatomists do not agree, regarding its intimate structure. It seems to contain cellules or irregular areola? between the fibres and plates; as well as serum, fat, and the adipous tissue. The cellular tissue or texture unites every part of the body; de- termines its shape, and by its elasticity and contractility, and by the fluid, which it contains in its cells, facilitates the motion of parts on each other. Cellular tissue has been divided by anatomists into the external, general or common cellular tissue—textus cellularis intermedius seu laxus, which does not penetrate the organs,—the cel- lular texture which forms the envelopes of organs—textus cellularis strictus; and that which penetrates into the organs, accompanying and enveloping all their parts,—the textus cellularis stipatus, constituting the basis of all the or- gans. It has likewise been termed Textus orga- nicus seu parenchymalis. CellularTissue of Bones. See Cancelli. CEL'LULE, Cel'lula, diminutive of cella,' a cavity.' A small cavity, (F.) Cellule. Cellules are the small cavities between the lamina? of the cellular tissue, corpora cavernosa, &c Bronchic Cellules or Cells, CellutaBron- chica, Vcsidula pulmonales. The air-cells of the lungs. CELLULES BRONCHIQUES, Bronchial cells. CELLULITIS VENENATA. See Wound. CELOSO'MUS, from ^Xtj, «a rupture,' and omnia, ' body.' A monster in which the trunk is malformed, and eventration or displacement of the viscera exists. CELOTOM'IA, Kelotom'ia, from jujxjj, * a tu- mour,' and rt^ivetv, 'to cut.' An operation, formerly employed for the radical cure of in- guinal hernia; and which oonsisted, principally, in passing a ligature round the hernial sac and spermatic vessels, It necessarily occasioned atrophy and loss of the testicle; and did not secure the patient against the return of the dis- ease. The intestines were of course not in- cluded in the ligature. See Castration. CELSA. A term, used by Paracelsus for a cutaneous disease, dependent, according to him, on a false or heterogeneous spirit or vapour, concealed under the integuments, and endea- vouring to escape. Perhaps the disease was Urticaria. (?) CELSUS, METHOD OF. See Lithotomy. CKMBRO NUTS. See Pinus cembra. CEMENTERIUM, Crucible. CEMEN'TUM, see Tooth. CENCHRON, Panicum miliaceum. CENDRE DU LEVANT,Sodi. CENDRES GRAVE LEES, see Potash—c. da Surment, see Potash. CENDRE 144 CEP.EA CENDRE, CineritiouF. CENEANGI'A, from xtvog, 'empty,' and ayyuov,' a vessel.' Inanition. Empty state of vessels.—Galen. CENEMBATE'SIS, from xtrog, < empty,' and tupanw,' I enter,' Paracentesis, (q. v.) Also, the act of probing a wound or cavity, Melo'sis. CENEONES, Flanks. CENIGDAM.Ceniptam. CENIGOTAM, Ceniplam. CENIPLAM, Cenigdam, Cenigotam, Cenipo- lam. The name of an instrument anciently used for opening the head in epilepsy.—Paracel. CENIPOTAM, Ceniplam. CENO'SIS, from *tioc, 'empty.' Ine'sis, Inethmos. Evacuation. It is sometimes em- ployed synonymously with inanition, (q. v.) and opposed to repletion;—Exinant'tio. CENOT'ICA, from Ktvwoig, 'evacuation.' Diseases affecting the fluids. Morbid discharges or excess, deficiency or irregularity of such as are natural. The first order, class Genetica, of Good; also, Drastics, (q. v.) CENTAU'REA BEHEN, Behen abiad, Be- hen album or White Behen. Ord. Gentianea?. Astringent. Centau'rea Benedic'ta, Cadduus benedic- tus, Cnicus sylves'tris, Cnicus benedic'tus, Car- diobotanumj Blessed or Holy Thistle, (F.) Char- don benil. Fam. Cynarocephalea?. Sex. Syst. Syngenesia Polygamia frustranea. A strong decoction of the herb is emetic:—a strong in- fusion, diaphoretic (?); a light infusion, tonic and stomachic. Dose, gr. xv to gj 0I" powder. Centau'rea Calcitra'pa, Culcitra'pa, Cal- catrep'pola, Cudduussolstitia'lis, Car'duus stell.a- tus, Jacca ramosidsima, Cacotrib'ulus, Calci- trap'pa stellu'ta, Stella'ta rupi'na, Centau'rea Stella'ta, Common Star-Thistle, Star-Knapweed, (F.) Centauree etoilee, Chardon etoiie, Chausse- trappe, Pignerole. It is possessed of tonic pro- perties, and has been given in intermittents, dyspepsia, &c. It is not much used. Centau'rea Centau'rium, Rhapon'ticum vul- ga're, Centau'rium magnum,X!entau'rium majus, Greater Cen'taury, Centau'rium officinale, (F.) Centauree grande. It is a bitter ; and was for- merly used as a tonic, especially the root. Centau'rea Cy'anus, Ci/anus, Blue-bottle, Cornflower, (F.) Blavelle, Blaveole, Blaverolle. The flowers were once much used as cordial, tonic, &c. They are now forgotten. Centaurea Stellata, Centaurea calci- trapa. CENTAURE'E ETOILE'E, Centaurea calci- trapa—c. Grande, Centaurea centaurium—c. petite, Chironia centaurium. CENTAURIUM MAGNUM, Centaurea cen- taurium—c. Minus vulgare, Chironia centau- rium—c Officinale, Centaurea centaurium—c. Parvum, Chironia centaurium. CENTAURY, AMERICAN, Chironia angu- laris—c. Greater, Centaurea centaurium—c. Lesser, Chironia centaurium. CENTES1S, Paracentesis. CENTIGRAMME, (F.) from centum, 'a hundred,' and yquuua,' gramme.' Centigram'- ■ma. The hundredth part of a gramme. A centigramme is equal to about the fifth part of a grain, (F.) gr. .1544, Troy. CENTILITRE, Centilttra, from centum, ' a hundred,' and Xirqa, "• litre,' an ancient Greek Measure for liquids:—the hundredth part of a litre—equal to nearly ten grammes or a spoon- ful. 2.7053 fluidrams. CENTIMETRE, Centim'eter; the hundredth part of a metre—equal to about four lines. .3937 English inch. CENT1MORBIA, Lvsimachia nummularia. CENT1NERV1A, Plantago. CENTINODE, Polygonum aviculare. CENTINODIA, Polygonum aviculare. CENTO VIRGINALIS, Hymen. CENTRAL ARTERY OF THE RET- INA, Artdria Centra'lis Retina, Central Arte- ry of Zinn. This artery is given oft' from the arteria ophthalmica, and penetrates the optic nerve a little behind the ball of the eye ; run- ning in the axis of the nerve, and spreading out into many small branches upon the inside of the retina. When the nerve is cut across near the eye, the orifice of the divided artery is observable. This was formerly called Porus op'ticus. CENTRE OF ACTION. The viscus in which the whole or a great part of any function is executed, and to which several other organs contribute. Thus, the vital activity seems to be wholly centred in the stomach, during chy- mification ; in the duodenum, during chylifica- tion. In like manner, the uterus becomes a centre of action during gestation. Centre, Epigas'tric The ganglions and nervous plexuses, formed by the great sympa- thetic and pneumogastric nerves, in the epi- gastrium, around the cceliac artery ; where the impressions received from various parts of the body seem to be centred. Centre of Fluxion. The part towards which fluids are particularly attracted. An irri- tated organ is said to be a centre of fluxion. Centres, Nervous, or Nervous Centres, (F.) Centres nerveux. The organs, whence the nerves originate; as the brain and spinal mar- row. Centre, Oval, Centrum ova'le, C. 0. Vieus- se'nii, Tegmen'tum ventriculo'rum cedebri.— When the two hemispheres of the brain are sliced away, till on a level with the corpus eal- losum, the medullary part is of an oval shape: hence called centrum ova'le. Vieussens sup- posed all the medullary fibres to issue from that point, and that it was the great dispensatory of the animal spirits. Centre, Phrenic, or Ten'dinous Centre of the Dtaphragm, Centrum Phren'icum, C. Ner- veum or C. Tendino'sum, (F.) Centre phrenique ou C. tendineux du Diaphragme. The central aponeurosis of the diaphragm. Centre of Sympathetic Irradia'tions, (F.) Centre d'irradiations sympathiques. Any organ, which excites, sympathetically, the ac- tion of other organs, more or less distant from it; and with which it seems to have no imme- diate communication.—Marjolin. Centre, Tendinous of the Diaphragm, Centre phrenic. CENTROM1 RINE, Ruscus. CENTRUM COMMUNE, Solar plexus—c. Nerveum, Centre, phrenic—c. Tendinosum, Centre, phrenic CENTUM CAPITA, Eryngium campestre. CENTUM NODI A, Polygonum aviculare. CEPA ASCALONICA. Bulbus esculentus, Echalotte. CEPJ3A, Veronica beccabunga, CEPHjELIS 145 CERA FLAVA CEPHiELIS IPECACUANHA, Ipecacu- anha. CEPHAL.E'A, Headache, (F.) Cephalic, from KtqtaXij, ' head.' Some use the term syno- nymously with Cephalalgia. Others, for a pe- riodical headache :—others, Rgain, for a more violent headache than Cephalalgia implies; and others for a chronic headache. The last was its ancient signification. Cephala'a spasmod'ica, Cephalalgia spas- mod'ica, C. Na-usedsa or Sick-headache, is cha- racterized by partial, spasmodic pain; often shifting from one part of the head to another ; chiefly commencing in the morning, with sick- ness and faintness. It is extremely apt to recur, notwithstanding every care. CtPHALiEA Hemicrania,Hemicrania—c.Nau- seosa, c. Spasmodica—c. pulsatilis, Crotaphe. CEPHALHEMATOMA, from *,tpuln,' head," and '*<««, ' blood;' Ahscedsus Cap'itis sanguid- eus neonato'rum, Cephalophi/ma. A sangui- neous tumour, sometimes developed between the pericranium and the bones of the head of new- born children. Similar tumours are met with occasionally above other bones, and at all pe- riods of existence. CEPH'ALAGRA, from xtcpaXrj, 'the head,' and ayo*.,' seizure.' Gout in the head. CEPHALAGRA'PHIA, from xupaXr,, 'the head,' and rqaiptj, ' a description.' An anato- mical description of the head. CEPHALAL'GIA, Cephalopdnia, Homono- pa'gia,from xapaXi^^the head,' and aXyog, 'pain,' Eacephalatgia, Dolor Cap'itis, Pain in the head; Headache, (F.) Cephalulgie, Mai a tele. Every kind of headache, whether symptomatic or idio- pathic, is a cephalalgia. It is ordinarily sympto- matic, and has to be treated accordingly. Cephalalgia Contagiosa, Influenza—c ln- flammatoria, Phrenitis—c. Pulsatilis, Crotaphe —c. Spasmodica, See Cephala?a. CEPHALALOGTA, from xtipaXij, 'the head,* and Xoyog, ' a discourse.' An anatomical dis- sertation on the head. CEPHALARTICA, Cephalic remedies. CEPHALATOM'IA, Cephalotom'ia, from xiipaXij,' the head,' and Tiuvttv,' to cut.' Ana- tomy or dissection or opening of the head. CEPHALE, Head. CEPHAL'IC, Cephal'icus, Capita'lis, from xttpaXn, ' the head.' (F.) Cephalique. Relating to the head. Cephal'ic Vein, Vena Cephal'ica, Vena Cap'- itis, (F.) Veine cephalique, Veine radiate cutanee of Chaussier. The great superficial vein at the outer part of the arm and forearm. It begins on the back of the hand, by a number of radi- cles, which unite into a single trunk, called the Cephalic of the Thumb, Cephatica Pol'licis, (F.) Veine cephalique du pouce. It ascends along the anterior and outer part of the forearm, where it forms the superficial radial. At the fold of the elbow it receives the median cephalic, ascends along the outer edge of the biceps, and opens into the axillary vein. The name Cephalic was given to it by the ancients, because they thought it had some connexion with the head, and that blood-let- ting must be performed in it. in head affec- tions. Chaussier calls the internal jugular, Veine cephulque, and the primary or common carotid, Arllre cephalique. 13* Cephal'ic Rem'edies, Cephatica vel Capi- ta'lia remddia, are remedies capable of reliev- ing affections of the head, especially headache: —Cephaladt ica. CEPHALIDIUM. See Caput. CEPHALI'NE. The base or root of the tongue.— Gorra?us. CEPHALITIS, Phrenitis. CEPHAL1UM. See Caput C E P H A L O M'E T E R, from *<■ l-131'o 1560 The substance of the nervous system has been analyzed by Vauquelin, and found to con- tain water 80.0(); white fatty matter 4.53; red fatty matter, called cerebrine, 0.70; osinazome, 1.12; albumen, 7.00; phosphorus, 1.50; sulphur, acid phosphates of potassa, lime, and magnesia, 5.15. Cerebrum Abdomisale, Solar plexus—c. Elongatum, Medulla oblongata—c Parvum, Cerebellum—c. Posterius, Cerebellum. CEREFOLIUM,Scandixcerefolium—c.His- panicum, Chserophyllum odoratum—c. Sylves- tre. Cha?rophyllum sylvestre. CERELjEUM, Cerate. Roebuck (young)............................. Sheep..................................I -351 to Ox....................................1 750 to Calf..........................................., llnise..................................1-7U0 to Ass............................................ Dolphin.........................1-25, 1-36, 1-60, Eagle................................'.....'..... Goose.......................................... Cock........................................... Canary-bird..................................... Humming-bird................................., Turtle.......................................... Tortoise........................................ Frog............................................ Shark.......................................... I'ike.......................................... Carp............................................ CEREOLA 149 CERVUS CEREOLA,£o«We. CERERISIA, Ceievisia. CEREUM MEDICATUM, Bougie. CEREVlS'IA,quasi, Cererisia, Zylhos, Liquor Cer'eris, Vinum hordedceum, Barley Wine, Bira, Bryton, pqvrov, from Ceres, 'corn;' whence it is made. Ale, Beer, Porter, (F.) Biere, Cervoise. These fluids are drunk by the inhabitants of many countries, habitually, and in Great Bri- tain more than in others. They are nourishing, but not very easy of digestion. The old dispen- satories contain numerous medicated ales, which are no longer in use. CERFEUIL, Scandix cerefolium—c. Musque, Cha?rophyllum odoratum—c. Sauvage, Cha?ro- phyllum sylveslre. CERION, Favus, Porrigo favosa. CERISIER, Prunus cerasus—c. a Grappes, Prunuspadus—c.de Virginie,Primus Virginiana. CERMN, SAINT, WATERS OF. St. C. is a parish in the diocess of St. Flour, Upper Auvergne, France. The water is a chalybeate. It is called Eau du Cambon. CERNOS, Capistrum. CEROE'NE, CEROU'NE,or CIROUE'NE, Cerodnum, from xt;qog, 'wax,' and oivog, 'wine.' A plaster composed of yellow wax, mutton suet, pitch, Burgundy pitch, Bole Armeniac, Thus and wine. It was used as a strengthening plaster. Sometimes it contained neither wax nor wine. CEROMA, Cerate. CEROMANTl'A, from x^qog, 'wax,' and itxvrtia, 'divination.' The art of foretelling the future, from the figures which melted wax assumes, when suffered to drop on the surface of water. CERONIUM, Cerate. CEROPIS'SUS, from xijqog, 'wax,' and maoa, ' pitch.' A depilatory plaster, composed of pitch and wax. CEROS, Cera. CEROSTROSIS, Hystriciasis. CEROTUM, Cerate. CEROXYLON. See Cera flava et alba. CERUA, Ricinis communis. CERU'MEN, from cera, ' wax.' Ceru'men Au'rium, Ce'rea, Aurium Sordes, Marmora'ta Au'rium, Cyp'se/e, Ceru'minous Humor, Cyp'- sells, Fu'gile, (F.) Cire des Oreilles. A name given to the unctuous humour, similar to wax in its physical properties, which is met with in the meatus auditorius externus. It is secreted by follicles, situate beneath the membrane lining the meatus. It lubricates the meatus, preserves the suppleness of the lining membrane, pre- vents the introduction of bodies floating in the atmosphere, and by its bitterness and unctuous- ness prevents insects from penetrating. CERU'MINOUS, Cerumindsus, (F.) Cerumi- neux. Relating to cerumen. Ceru'minous Glands or Follicles, (F.) Glandes cerumineuses ou Follicules Cerumi- neuses. Glands or follicles, which secrete the cerumen. CERUSSA ACETATA, Plumbi superacetas —o. Alba Hispanica, Plumbi subcarbonas—c. Alba Norica, Plumbi subcaibonas—c Psym- mithron, Plumbi subcarbonas—c. Serpentaria?. See Arum maculatum, CERUSSE, Plumbi subcarbonas. CERUS'SEA URI'NA. Terms used by Pa- racelsus for the urine, when of a colour like ce- russe. CERVARIA ALBA, Laserpitium latifolium. CERVEAU, Cerebrum. CERVELET, Cerebellum. CERVELLE, Cerebrum. CERVT ELAPHI CORNU, Cornu cervi. See Cervus. | CERVICAL, Cervkdlis, from cervix, 'the , back of the neck.' Trache'lian. Every thing i which concerns the neck, especially the back part. i Cervical Ar'teries are three in number: I. The ascending, anterior, or superficial, a branch of the inferior thyroid, distributed to the scaleni muscles and integuments. 2. The transverse {Ccrvico-scupulaire—Ch.,) a branch of the axillary artery, or of the subclavian: dis- tributed to the levator scapula, trapezius, &c '3. The posterior or profound, A.transversa'lis colli Traclielo-cervicale~Ch.) a branch of the subcla- vian, distributed to the deep-seated muscles on the anterior and posterior parts of the neck. Cervical Gan'glions. The three ganglions of the great sympathetic. The cervical glands or lymphatic glands of the neck are, also, so called. Cervical Lig'aments. These are two in number. 1. The anterior, extending from the basilary process of the occipital bone to the anterior part of the first cervical vertebra. 2. The posterior or supraspinous, Ligamedtum Nu'cha, which extends from the outer occipital protuberance to the spinous process of the seventh cervical vertebra. In animals with large heads it is very strong. Cervical Nerves are eight in number, on each side; and form the eight cervical pairs, which are the first given off from the spinal marrow. Cervical Plexus, Plexus Tracheio-souscu- tane (Ch.) The nervous net-work, formed by the anterior branches of the first three cervical nerves, above the posterior scalenus muscle, and at the outer side of the pneumogastric nerve, carotid artery, and jugular vein. Cervical Veins have nearly the same dis- tribution as the arteries. Cervical Vf.r'tebr^:. The first seven ver- tebra? of the spine. CERVICALIS DESCENDENS. See Sacro- lumbal. CERVICARIA, Campanula-trachelium. CERVICI-DORSO-SCAPULAIRE, Rhom- I boideus—o. dorso-costal, Serratus posticus su- perior—c. dorso-mastoidien et dorso-trachelien, I Splenitis—c. Mastoidien, Splenius. I CERVISFJNA, Rhamnus. CERVIX. Collum, (q. v.) The neck. A neck. Cervix Obstipa, Torticollis. | Cervix U'teri. The neck of the uterus; I also the vagina. The term cervix is applied to other parts, as the cervix of a bone, or the part I between the head and body, &c. See Collum. CERVOISE, Cerevisia. ! CERVUS,CERVA. The horn of the Cervus j El'aphus, called Cornu, Cervi El'aphi Cornu, Cornu Cerv'tnum, Hartshorn, (F.) Come de cerf, contains 27 parts of gelatine in the 100. A jelly made from the shavings is emollient and nutritive. The Stag's Pizzle, Pria'pus Cervi, was once considered to be aphrodisiac. Dose, ^j to 3J in powder. Cervus Al'ces. The Elk, (F.) Elan. The hoof of this animal was anciently used as an CESTR1TES 150 CHAMBERLAIN anti-epileptic. The animal, it was asserted, was subject to attacks of epilepsy, and always cured them by putting its hoof into the ear. The hoof was also worn as an amulet. Cornu Ustum or Burnt Hartshorn lias been used as an antacid, but it consists of 57 parts of phosphate, and but one of carbonate of lime. It is, therefore, not of much use. CESTRITES. A wine prepared from be- tony, (y.toTqov,' betony.') CESTRON, Betonica officinalis. CETA'CEUM, from xyrog, 'a whale.' Album Ceti, Adipoce'ra ceto'sa, Spermaceti, (F.) Blanc de Baleine, Celine, Adipocire de Baleine. An inodorous, insipid, white, crystallized, friable, unctuous substance, obtained from the brain of the Physe'ter Macrocep/talus or Spermaceti Whale, and other varieties of whale. S. g. .9433: melts at 112°. It is demulcent and emollient; has been given in coughs and dysen- tery, but is mostly used in ointments. Dose,3ss to 2iss rubbed up with sugar or egg. CETERACH OFFlClNARUM, Asplenium ceterach. CETINE, Cetaceum. CETRARIA ISLANDICA, Lichen Islandicus. CETRAR1N. See Lichen Islandicus. CEVADILLA HISPANORUM, Veratrum Sabadilla. CEVAD1LLE, Veratrum Sabadilla. CHAA,Thea. CH^GREFOLIUM,Scandix cerefolium. CH^EROPHYL'LUM, from /u.oto, '1 re- joice,' and yvXXov, 'a leaf.' Chjerophyl'lum Odora'tum, Scandix Odo- ra'ta, Myrrhis Odora'ta, Cerefo'lium Hispan'- icum, Sweet Cid'ely, (F.) Cerfeuil musquee ou d'Espagne, has the smell of aniseed, and is cul- tivated on account of its aromatic properties. Chjerophyl'lum Svlves'tre, Cicuta'ria, Charophyl.'lum Tem'ulum, Cerefdlium, syl- vedtre, Bastard Hemlock, Wild Chervil or Cow- weed, (F.) Cerfeuil sauvage, Persil d'Ane. It is a slightly fetid aromatic; but is not used. Ch^rophyl'lum Temulum, Cha?rophylluin sylvestre. • CH^ETE, Capillus. CHAFIN G, Erythe'ma Inter-tri'go, Intertrigo, Paratrim'ma, from 'ecliauffer, 'to heat.' Fret, erosions of the skin, Attri'ta, (F.) Echauffemens, iEcorchures. The red excoriations which occur in consequence of the friction of parts, or be- tween the folds of the skin, especially in fat or neglected children. Washing with cold water and dusting with hair powder is the best pre- ventive. CHAIR, Flesh. CHALAS1S, Relaxation. CHALASMOS, Relaxation. C HALASTICUS, from xaXaio,' I relax.' A medicine proper for removing rigidity of the fibres.—Galen. An emollient or relaxant, (q. v.) CHALA'ZA, CHALA'ZION, CHALA-ZO'- SIS, Pordsis, Grando, Hail^F.) Grile,' Gra- velle. Certain hard,round, transparent tumours, developed in different parts of the body; more especially in the substance of the eyelids. CHALCANTHUM, Ferri sulphas—c. Album, Zinci sulphas. CHALCEDON1US. Cornelian. OHALCITES, Colcothar. CHALCOIDEUM, (os) Cuneiform Bone. CHALCOS, Cuprum, iEreolum. CHALEUR, Heat—c. Acre, see Acrid—c. Animale, Animal heat. CHALK, Creta—c Red, Rubrica fabrilis— c Stones, Calculi arthritic CHALYB'EATE, Chalybea'tus, Ferrugin'eus, Ferrugino'sus, Martia'lis, (F.) Ferrugineux, from chalybs,' iron or steel.' Of, or belonging to iron. Any medicine, into which iron enters; as, chalybeate mixture, pills, waters, &c. See Waters, Mineral. CHALYBIS RUBIGO, Ferri subcarbonas. CHALYBS, from Chatybes; a people of Pontus, who dug iron out of the earth; A'cies, Steel. The Proto-carburet of iron, (F.) Acier. As a medicine, steel does not differ from iron. Chalyhs Tartarizatus, Ferrum tartariza- tum. CHAMA, Cheme. CHAM^EACTE, Sambucus ebulus. CHAMjEBATOS, Fragaria. CHAMjECEDRIS, Artemisia santonica. CHAM^ECISSUS, Glecoma hederacea. CHAM^ECLEMA, Glecoma hederacea. CHAMiECYPARISSUS, Artemisia santo- nica. CI1AM.EDROPS, Teucrium chamredrys. CHAM^EDRYS, Teucrium Ch., Veronica— c. Incana maritima,Teucrium marum—c. Minor repens, Teucrium Ch.—c. Palustris, Teucrium scordium—c. Vulgaris, Teucrium Ch. CHAMjEDRY'TES. A wine, in which the Teu'crium Cham.adrys has been infused. CHAM.EGEIRON, Tussilago. CHAMjELAITES. A wine, impregnated with the Chamatlea or Daphne Alpina. CHAMiELEA, Cneorum tricoccum. CHAM^EL^EAGNUS, Myrica gale. CHAMELEON ALBUM, Carlina acaulis. CHAM^ELEUCE, Tussilago. CHAM^ELINUM, Linum catharticum. CHAM^EMELUM, Anthemis nobilis—c.Foe- tidum, Anthemis cotula—c Nobile, Anthemis nobilis—cOdoratum,Anthemis nobilis—c Vul- gare, Matricaria chamomilla. CHAMjEMORUM, Teucrium Chama?pitys, Rubus chama?morus. CHAM^EPEUCE, Camphorosma monspe- liaca. CHAM^EPITUI'NUM V1NUM. A wine, in which the leaves of the Chamalpitys, the Teu'- crium Chama'pitys, have been infused. CHAM-«PITYS, Teucrium chama?pitys— c. Anthyllus, Teucrium iva—c. Moschata, Teu- crium iva. CHAMiEPLION, Erysimum. CH AM^ERAPH'ANUM, from /*,«<*!,' on the ground,' and qaiparog, ' the radish.' So Paulus of yEgina calls the upper part of the root of the Apium. CHAMBAR, Magnesia. CHAMBER, Camera. (F.) Chambre. This term is used in speaking of the eye; in which there are two chambers:—an anterior and a.pos- terior. (F.) Chambre unterieure et postirieure. The anterior is the space between the cornea and the anterior part of the iris:—the posterior, the space between the iris and anterior surface of the crystalline. They are filled with the aqueous humour,and communicate by the open- ing in the pupil. CHAM'BERLAIN'S RESTOR'ATIVE PILLS. This nostrum, recommended in scro- fula," and all impurities of the blood, has been CHAMBRE lot CHATON analyzed by Dr. Paris, and found to consist of cinnabar, sulphur, sulphate of lime, and a little vegetable matter. Each pill weighs 3 grains. CHAMBRE, Chamber. CHAMBRIE, Cannabis sativa. CHAMELEA, Daphne Alpina. CHAMOMILE, DOGS', Matricaria chamo- nulla—c. Dyer's, Anthemis tinctoria—c. Ger- man, Matricaria ohamomilla—c Spanish. Anthe- mis pyrethrum—c. Stinking, Anthemis cotula. C HAMOM ILL A NOSTRAS, Matricaria cha- momilla—c. Romana, Anthemis nobilis. CHAMPACA, Michelia champaca. CHAMPIGNON, Fungus—c. de I'Appareil des Fractures, Clavaria—c. de Couche, see Aga- rlc—c- dr. Make, Cynomorion coccineum. CHANCE LAGUA, Canchalagua. CHANCRE, (F.) Ulcus cancro'sum, Ulcud- culum cancro'sum. A sore, which arises from the direct application of the venereal virus; hence it is almost always seated, in men, on the penis. The French use the word Chancre, in popular language, for cancerous ulcers, the ma- lignant aphtha? of children, &c. Formerly, the terms Caroli and Caries pudendo'rum were used for venereal pustules or sores on the parts of generation. CHANCREUX, Chancreuse. (F.) Cancrdsus, Carcino'des. Having the nature of chancre, or of cancer. Bouton Chancreux. A small tumour of a can- cerous nature, which makes its appearance on the face—most frequently on the upper lip— Noli me lansere. CHANTDES ARTERES, Sifflement module.! CHANVRE, Cannabis sativa. CHAOMANTI'A. The Alchymists meant,1 by this word, the art of predicting the future ^ from observation of the air. The word Chaos j was used by Paracelsus for the air, (uarrtia, ' divination.') CHAOSDA, Plague. CHAPERON DE MOINE, Aconitum na- pellus. CHAPPETONADE,(F.) Vom'itus rabid sus. \ Vomiting, accompanied with furious delirium,] attacking strangers in hot countries. CHAR'ACTER, x«Q«x*>iQ- A mark or im- pression. (F.) Caraclere. In Pathology, it is used synonymously with stamp or appearance. We say, " A disease is of unfavourable charac- ter," " The prevailing epidemic has a bilious character," &c In Mental Philosophy it means —that which distinguishes one individual from another, as regards his understanding and pas- sions. CHARA'DRIUS. ^Elian thus calls a bird, which was reputed to cure jaundice. The word now means the plover. CHARANTIA, Momordica elaterium. CHARBON, Anthrax, Carbo. CHARBONNEUX, Anthracoid. CHARCOAL, Carbo. Charcoal, Animal, Carbo animalis. CHARDON AUX ANES, Onopordium acan- thium—c. JUnit, Centaurea benedicta—c. a Bonnetier, Dipsacus fullonuin—c. EtoiU, Cen- taurea calcitrapa—c. a Fonlon, Dipsacus fullo- nuin—c. Hemorrhoidal, Cirsium arvense—c. Marie, Carduus Marianus—c. Roland, Eryngium campestre. CHAR'LATAN, from Ital. ciarlare,' to talk much;' Circula'lor, Circumfora'neus, Peri- odeu'tes, Pseudomed'icus, Agyrta, Anacyc'leon, A Quack, an Empirical Pretender, Empiric. Probably, one who goes from place to place to sell any medicine, to which he attributes mar- vellous properties. By extension—any indivi- dual, who endeavours to deceive the public by passing himself off as more skilful than he really is. According to Menage, the word comes from circulatanus, a corruption of circu- lator. CHARLATANRY, Agyrtia, Banau'sia, the conduct or action of a charlatan. (F.) Charla- tanerie, Chartatanisme, Quackery, Empiricism. CHARM, Lat. Carmen, whence comes the Italian Ciarma, (F.) Charme with the same sig- nification, Canta'tio, Incantumen'turn. Trick. A sort of magic, or superstitious practice, by which it was believed, that individuals might be struck with sickness or death, or be restored to health. CHARNIERE, Ginglymus. CHARNU, Carneous. CHARPIE, Carbasus. CHARTA VIRGINEA, Amnios. CHARTRE, Tabes mesenterica. CHAS (F ) Acus foramen. The eye of a nee- dle. Sometimes, this opening is near the point of the instrument, as in the ligature needle. CHASME, Yawning. CHASPE, Variola. CHASSE (F.) Manu'brium. A kind of handle composed of two movable lamina? of horn, shell, or ivory, united only at the extremity, which holds the blade of the instrument,—as in the common bleeding lancet. CHASSIE (F.) Lema, Lippa, Glama, Gra- mia : the gum of the eye. A sebaceous humour, secreted by the follicles of Meibomius, which sometimes glues the eyelids together. CHASSIEUX (F.J, Lippus; covered with Ckassie—as Paupiires chassieuses. CHASTE TREE, Vitex. CHATAIGNE,see Fagus castanea—c. d'Eau, Trapa natans. CHATAIGNIER COMMUN, Fagus castanea —c. Nain, Fagus castanea pumila. CHATEAU-LANDON, WATERS OF. A town three leagues from Nemours, in France. The waters contain alum and iron. CHATEAU-SALINS; a town in the depart- ment of La Meurthe, France. The waters con- tain carbonate of lime, sulphates of lime arid magnesia, and chlorides of magnesium and sodium. CHATELDON, MINERAL WATERS OF. Chateldon is in the department of Puy-de-Dome, France. The waters contain carbonic acid and iron. CHATEL-GUYON, MINERAL WATERS OF. A village in France, in the department Puy-de-D6me, near which there are five ther- mal and acidulous springs. Temperature, 8C° Fahrenheit. CHATON (F.), 'a husk.' In Pathology, it means a funda or cavity formed by the irregu- lar or hour-glass contraction of the uterus, in which the placenta is often retained or encha- tonne after the birth of the child. It is detected by passing the fingers along the cord as far as the part which is contracted, when the placenta will not be discoverable. The treatment consists in relaxing by a large dose of an opiate, then passing the fingers along CHATON 152 CHELONE the cord, and gradually dilating the opening through which it passes, until it permits the hand to go through. The placenta must then be grasped and gently withdrawn. CHATON, Vaginal process. CALCUL CHATONNE {F.) Calculusincar- cera'tus, Encydted Calculus, Calcul enkyste. A urinary calculus, adherent to the inner surface of the bladder, so that it is immovable, and can- not pass to the different parts of that organ. This happens when calculi form in some natu- ral or accidental cavity of the bladder; or when the organ by ulceration, gives rise to fungi, which surround the calculus; or when it is lodged in the orifice of the ureter or urethra. PLACENTA CHATONNE (F.) The pla- centa when retained as above described. See Chaton. CHATONNEMENT (F.) Incarcera'tio, Cha- tonnement du placenta, Enkystement.—Hour- glass contraction of the uterus. See Chaton. CHATOUILLEMENT (F.) This word some- times means the action of tickling (q. v.) or titillation (TitUlatio,) and, at others, the sensa- tion which gives rise to the action (Pruritus,) Itching. CHATRE, Castratus. CIIAUDEBOURG, MINERAL WATERS OF. C, is three quarters of a league from Thi- onville in France. The waters contain iron, sulphate of lime, sulphate of magnesia, and carbonate of lime. CHAUDEPlSSE,Gonorrhaza. impura—c Cor- dee, Gonorrhoea cordata. CHAUDES-A1GUES, MINERAL WA- TERS OF. A small town in the department of Cantal, France, where there is a number of saline springs containing carbonic acid, carbo- nate of soda, and chloride of sodium. Temp. 190° Fahrenheit CHAUFFOIR (F.) Linteum Calefactdrium. According to the Academie, a warmed cloth, used either for the purpose of warming a pa- tient, or to apply to a fema le recently delivered. CHA USSE (F.) Chausse d'Hippocrate, Mnnche (THippocrate, Man'ica Hippodratis, Man'ica, Hippocrates' Sleeve. A conical bag, made of flannel, for straining liquids. CHAUSSE-TRAPPE, Centaurea calcitrapa. CHAUVETE, Calvities. CHAUX, HYDROSULFATE DE, Calcis sulphuretum—c. Vive, Calx viva. CHEEK, Gena. CHEESE, Sax. ceje, (L.) Ca'seus, Tyros, (F.) Fromage. An aliment, prepared from the caseous and oleaginous parts of milk. Fresh cheeses owe their chief medical properties to the immediate principle, essentially cheesy, to which the name ca'seum or casein has been applied. Those, which have been recently salted, are digested with comparative facility. The flavour of cheese is owing to an ammonia- cal caseate. On the whole, cheese itself is not easy of digestion, although it may stimulate the stomach to greater exertion, and thus aid in the digestion of other substances. CHEESE RENNET, Galium Verum. CHEE'SY, Casea'rius, Caseo'sus, Tyro'des, (F.) Caseux ou Casiux. Having the nature of chpese. CHEF, Bandage (tail.) CHEILITIS, or CHILITIS, from XtiXog,< a Kp.' Inflammation of the lip. See Chilon. CHEILOC'ACE, from /tiAo*, 'a lip,' and xdLxog, 'evil.' Labrisutcium. A disease, cha- racterized, it is said, by swelling, induration, and slight redness of the lips without inflam- mation; reputed, but without any authority, to be common in England and Scotland, amongst children. Also, the thickness of the upper lip of scrofulous children. See Stomacace, and Can- cer aquaticus. CHEILOCARCINO'MA, from x"«og,' a lip,' and xaoxuvma,' cancer.' Cancer of the lip. CHEILOMALACIA, Stomacace. CHEILON, Chilon. CHEILOPLASTICE, Chiloplastice, from XtiXog, 'lip,' and nXaanxog, 'forming.' The operation for an artificial lip. CHEILOS, Lip. CHEIMA.Cold. CHEIMETHLON, Chilblain. CHE 1 MIA, Rigor. CHEIR, Manus. CHEIRANTHUS CHEIRI,from /tip,' the hand,' and ardog,' flower.' The systematic name of the Common Yellow Wall-Flower, Vtola ht'- tea, Leucoi'um lu'teum, Keyri, Cheiri, (F.) Ge- rofleeou Violier jaune. The flowers have been esteemed nervine, narcotic, and deobstruent. CHEIRAP'SIA. The action of rubbing or scratching, from xtlh 'the hand,' and anvw, ' I touch.' A troublesome symptom in the itch. CHEIRI ATER, Surgeon. CHEIRIS'MA, Cheiris'mus. The act of touch- ing:—handling. Any manual operation. CHEIRIX1S, Surgery. CHEIRONOM'IA, Chironom'ia, from X"Qo- ruutui, ' I exercise with the hands.' An exer- cise, referred to by Hippocrates, which con- sisted in using the hands, as in our exercise of the dumb-bells. CHEIROPLETHES, Fasciculus. CHEIROSIS, Subactio. CHELA, yr}.r\. This word has several signi- fications. Chela, a forked probe used for ex- tracting polypi from the nose. Chela—chaps, or cracks on the feet, organs of generation, &c Chela likewise means claws, especially those of the crab. See Cancrorum Chela?. Chelae Palpebrarum. See Tarsus. CHELAPA, Convolvulus jalapa. CHELIDOINE GRANDE, Chelidonium ma- jus—c. Petite, Ranunculus ficaria. CHELIDON, £«a«cW; the hollow at the bend of the arm. Hirun'do. (q. v.) CHELIDONIA ROTUNDIFOLIA MINOR, Ranunculus ficaria. CHELIDONIUM, Bryonia alba. Chelido.Vium Majus, from /«Jli1, ' the tor- toise,' and ;, 'an aperture,' or from yv^?i 'an humour.' A name given to ophthalmia, when the conjunctiva, surrounding the cornea, forms a high ring, making the cor- nea seem as it were at the bottom of a well. By some, it is used synonymously with ophthal- mia membranarum. See Ophthalmia. CHEN AY, MINERAL WATERS OF. C. is a town in France, two leagues from Rheims. The waters are chalybeate. CHENE, Quercus alba—c. Marin, Fucus ve- siculosus—c. Petit, Teucrium chamsedrys—c. Vert, Ilex aquifolium. CHENE VIS. See Cannabis sativa. CHENOBOSCON, Potentilla anserina. CHENOC'OPRUS, from /^v, ' a goose,' and Kcirqog, ' dung.' The dung of the goose is so designated in some old Pharmacopoeias. It was formerly employed as a febrifuge and diuretic. CHENOPO'DIUM AMBROSIOi'DES, from /»/r, 'a goose,' and not/g, 'a foot.' Botrys Mexica'na, Chenopo'dium Mexica'num, Botrys, Ambrosioi'des Mexica'na, Botrys Americu'na, 14. Mexico Tea, Spanish Tea, Artemis'ia Botrys, (F.) Anserine, The du Mexique, Ambrosie du Mex- ique. The infusion was once drunk as tea. It has been used in paralytic cases. Chenopo'dium Anthelmin'ticum, Chenopo'- dium, Wormseed, Worm-goosefoot, Jerusalem Oak of America, Goosefoot, Stinkweed, (F.) An- serine anthelmintique, A. vermifuge. This plant grows plentifully in the United States.' The fruit—Chenopodium (Ph. U. S.)—is much used in cases of worms. Dose of the powder, from a tea-spoonful to a table-spoonful or more. The oil, Oleum Chenopo'dii (Ph. U. S), from 8 to 10 drops, is more frequently exhibited. It is as much used in America as the Semen Santon'ici with the English. Chenopo'dium Bonus Henri'cus, Chryso- ladtanum, Mercuria'lis, Bonus Henri'cus, Tola bona, Lap'athum unctuo'sum, Chenopo'dium, English Mercury, All-r-c. • a lip.' Inflammation of the lips.—Vogel. One who has a thick lip. CHILOPLASTICE, Cheiloplastice. CHIMAPHILA, Pyrola umbellata. CHIMIA, Chymistry. CHIMIATER, Chymiater. CH1MIATRIA, Chymiatria. CHIMIE. Chymistry. CHIMISTE, Chymist. CHIMON, Cold. CHINA. Cinchona, Smilax china—c. Ameri- can or West India, Smilax pseudo-china—c. Occidentalis, Smilax pseudo-china—c. Root, Smilax china—c. Spuria nodosa,Smilax pseudo- china. CH1NCAPIN, Fagus castanea pumila. CHINCHE.Cimex. CHINCH1NA, Cinchona. CHINCHUNCHULL1, lonidium marcucci. CHINCOUGH, Pertussis, CHINESE, MEDICINE OF THE,Media'na Sin'ica. Medicine has been long, but most im- perfectly, practised by the Chinese. From their therapeutics we have obtained the old operations of Acupuncture and Moxibustion. CHINICUS ACETAS, Quinine, acetate of —c. Citras, Quinine, acetate of. CHINII ACETAS, Quinine, acetate of. CHININI ACETAS, Quinine, acetate of. CHININUM, Quinina. CHINIOIDINE, Chinoidine, Chinoidina; from China, 'Cinchona.' A substance pre- sumed to be an alkaloid by Sertiirner, which he separated from cinchona. It has been supposed to be a mixture of quinia, cinchonia, and a pe- culiar resinous matter. CHINIUM ACETICUM, Quinine, acetate of—c Ferrocyanogenatum, Quinine, Ferrocya- nate of—c. Hydrochloricum, Quinine, muriate of—c. Muriaticum, Quinine, muriate of—c. Ni- tricum, Quinine, nitrate of—c. Phosphoricum, Quinine, phosphate of— c. Salitum, Quinine, muriate of. CHINNEYWEED, Lichen roccella. CHINWHELK, Sycosis. CHINQUAPIN, Fagus castanea pumila. CHIOCOCaE RADIX, Cainca? radix. CHIOLI, Furunculus. CHION, Snow. CHIQUE, (F.) Pulex Pen'etrans, Tick. A small insect in America, which gets under the epidermis, and excites great irritation. CHI R or CHEIR. Xtiq, ' the hand,' hence : CHIRAGRA, from /sip, ' hand,' and <*-yqa, ' a seizure.' Gout in the hand. CH1RAPOTHECA, Arsenal. CHIRETTA, Gentiana chirayita. CHI III ATER, Surgeon. CHIRIATRIA, Surgery. CHI'ROMANCY, Chiromanti'a, from x*'Q> ' the hand,' and unrrtia, ' divination,' (F.) Chi- romancie. Art of divining by inspection of the hand. CHIRONAX, Surgeon. CHIRO'NIA, (from Chiron, Xstowv, the Cen- taur, who is said to have discovered its use.) A genus of plants. Fam. Gentianea?. Chiro'nia Angula'ris, American Centaury, Sabba'tia, S. Angula'ris. Every part of this plant is a pure and strong bitter, which property is communicated alike to alcohol and to water. It is used as a tonic and a stomachic. Chiro'ma Centau'rium, Centau'rium minus vulga'rS, Centau'rium parvum, Genlia'na cen- taurium, Centau'rium minus, Erythra'a Cen- tau'rium, Smaller Centaury, Lesser Centaury, (F.) Centauree petite. The tops of the lesser Centaury, Centaurii Cacu'minu, are aromatic and tonic, and are sometimes employed as such. Chiro'nia Chii.en'sis, Genlia'na Cachenlu- huen, Cachen-laguen, Erythra'a Chilensis, Gen- tiana Peruviana. A very bitter plant, indige- nous in Chili. It possesses the virtues of the Chironea. Given in'infusion—(3J, to water Qj.) CHIRONI'UM, from *six>i, «a sheath.' A bandage for the hand; a kind of bandage in which the fingers and hand are enveloped in spiral turns. When the whole hand and fingers are covered, it is called the double or complete Chirotheca, Ch. compldta, Vinctu'ra omnibus dig"itis; and when only a finger is covered, the half or incomplete, Ch. incompldta, Vinctu'ra pro uno dig"ito. See Gantelet. CHIROTRI'BIA, from Xeiq,' the hand,' and toijSo), ' I rub.' Friction with the hand. Ac- cording to others, dexterity in an art.—Hippo- crates, Galen. CHIRRHEU'MA, Chirorrhcu'ma, Rheuma- tis'mus manus, from Xtih, ' the hand,' and otiua, ' flux.' Rheumatism of the hand. CHIRURGEON, Surgeon. CH1RURGIA, Surgery—c Anaplastica, Morioplasticc—c. Curtorum, Morioplastice—c Infusoria, Infusion of medicines—c. Transfuso- ria, Transfusion. CHIRURGICUS, Surgical. CHIRURGIE, Surgery—c. Militaire, Sur- gery, military. CHIRURGIEN, Surgeon—c. Hernicux, see Hernial. CHIRURGIQUE, Surgical. CHIRURGUS, Surgeon. CHIST. An Arabic word, which signifies the sixth part. The sixth part of the Congius or gallon. CHITON, Tunic. CHITONISCUS, lndusium. CHIUM VINUM. From Chios, the island where it was produced; Chian wine, used by the physicians of antiquity in cases of deflux- ions and ophthalmia?.—Scribonius Largus. CHLl'AROS, %Xtuqog, 'tepid.' A name given to slight fevers, in which the heat is not great.— Galen. CHLIAS'MA, xXiaa-fiet, same etymon. A tepid and moist fomentation.—Hippocr. CHLOAS'MA, Pityriasis versidolor, E'phe- l:de scorbutique, Macula hepat'ica, Pannus hepat- icus, (F.) Taches hepatiques, Liverspot, from XXoog, ' a greenish-yellow colour. A cutane- ous affection, characterized by one or more broad, irregular-shaped patches, of a yellow or yellowish-brown colour, and occurring most frequently on the front of the neck, breast, ab- domen, groins, &c The patches do not gene- rally rise above the surface. There is usually some degree of itching. The causes are not very evident. Sulphur externally—in any and every form—generally removes it speedily. Should there be difficulty, the external use of the remedy by baths or fu- migations may succeed. CHLORA, Chlorine. CHLORAS KALICUS DEPURATUS, Po- tassa? murias hyperoxygenatus. CHLORASMA, Chlorosis. CHLORETUM CALCARLE, Calcis chlo- ridum. CHLORINE, from *Jlw?o«, ' green.' Chid- rinum, Chlora, Oxymuriatic Acid Gas, Oxyge- nated Muriatic Acid Gas, Dephlogiiticated Mu- rine Acid, Hal'ogene, Mdrigene, Chlorum. So far as we know, this is an elementary substance. It is a greenish, yellow gas, of a strong suffoca- ting smell, and disagreeable taste: incapable of maintaining combustion and respiration, and very soluble in water. One of its character- istics is, that of destroying, almost immediately, all vegetable and animal colours. It is em- ployed in fumigations, as a powerful disinfecting agent. A very dilute solution has been admi- nistered internally, in certain cases of diarrhoea and chronic dysentery. Immersion of the hands and arms in it has often removed itch and other cutaneous affections. It has also been inhaled [in a dilute state in the early stage of phthisis, but it is of doubtful efficacy, and is better adapted for chronic bronchitis. CHLOROPHYLLE, Fecula, green. CHLORO'SIS, from xXwqog, 'green,' Pul'li- [ dus Morbus, Fadus Vidginurn color, Patlidus color virgin'cus, Icterit'ia alba, Ic'terus albus, | Morbus virgin'eus, Morbus Parthenius, Dyspep'- \sia, chloro'sis, Febris amatdria, Cachex'ia vidgi- : num, Febris vidginurn, Febris alba, Anepithym'ia I chloro'sis, Green-sickness, Chloradma, Citto'sis. f(F.) Chlorose, Pdles-couleurs. A disease which j affects young females, more particularly those j who have not menstruated. It is characterized (by a pale, lurid complexion, languor, Fistless- 'ness, depraved appetite and digestion, palpita- tion, &c. The disease generally goes off on the occurrence of the menstrual flux ; but some- times it is long before this is established. On auscultation, a bellows' sound has been almost invariably detected over the heart, and a con- tinuous blowing sound in the larger arteries, (especially the carotids and subclavians,) re-en- forced by each systole of the ventricle, and re- sembling the buzzing of a humming-top, the cooing of doves, the whistling of air through a keyhole, &c, (see Bruit.) Very similar sounds are heard in the arteries after copious hemor- rhage : they seem, therefore, to coincide with enfeebled circulation. Tonics are usually required in the treatment: the disease most commonly occurring in those in whom there is considerable torpor of the system. Chlorosis Amatoria, Hectic fever. CHLOROT'lC, Chlorot'icus, (F.) Chlorotique. Affected with chlorosis, or pertaining to chlo- rosis ;—as a chlorotic female, chlorotic symptoms, &c CHLORUM, Chlorine. CHLORURE D'OR, Gold, muriate of. CHLORURETUM OXIDI CALCII, Calcis chloridum, CHOA, Chu. CHOA'CUM EMPLAS'TRUM NIGRUM. A black plaster, mentioned by Celsus, and com- posed of equal parts of litharge and resin. The litharge was first boiled in oil. CHOAK, Cynanche trachealis—c wolf, Ly- canche. CHOANA, Pelvis—c. Cerebri, Infundibulum of the brain. CHOANE, Infundibulum. CHOANORRHAGIA, Epistaxis. CHOA VA, Coffea Arabica. CHOCOLATE, Chocolatum, Chocola'ta, Sue cola'la. Dr. Alston says, that this word iscorr- pounded of two Indian words:—choco,' sound,' CHOCUS 156 CHOLOLITHUS and atk,' water,' because of the noise made in its preparation. An alimentary paste prepared from the kernels of the Theobrdma cacao or Cacao, with sugar, and often aromatics. (See Cacao.) The chocolate thus simply prepared— as it is met with, indeed, in commerce—is called in France, Chocolat de sanli. It is not very easy of digestion. The chocolat d la vanille contains three ounces of ranilla and two of cinnamon to twenty pounds of common chocolate. The addition of the aro- matic renders it somewhat more digestible. Chocolates may likewise be medicated. CHOCUS, Chu. CHCENICIS, Trepan. CHCENION, Cord. CHCENOS, Cord. CHCERUS, Scrofula. CHOIROS, Vulva. CHOLAGO, Cholas. CHOL'AGOGUE, Cholago'gus, Choldgon, from XoXri,' bile,' and ayco, ' I expel.' The an- cients gave this name to cathartics, which were reputed to cause the flow of bile. CHOLAS, xoX*?> F\m.XoXadtg. The cavity of the hypochondres; Cholago. The intestines. —Homer. CHOLASMA, Cholosis. CHQLE and CHOLOS, XoXv, and /oxoc, ' bile,' (q. v.) in composition.—Hence : CHOLECYST, Gall-bladder. CHOLECYSTITIS, Inflamma'tio Vesi'ca fell'ea, I. cystidis fell'ea, Cysti'tis fellea; from XoXr\,' bile,' and xvang,' bladder.' {F.) Inflam- mation de la Vesicule du Fiel, Cholicystite. In- flammation of the gall-bladder. CHOL'EDOCH, Choled'ochus; from ^oAi?, 'bile,' and doXog, 'containing or receiving.' The Ductus choledochus, Ductus communis cho- ledochus, (F.) Conduit ou Canal Chotedoque, is the duct, formed by the union of the hepatic and cystic ducts, which pours the hepatic and cystic bile into the duodenum. CHOLEDOCITIS, from choledochus, and itis; a suffix denoting inflammation. Inflammation of the choledoch duct, C HOLE DOG'RAP HY, Choledogrdphia, from XoXn,' bile,' and yqatptir,' to describe.' A description of what relates to the bile. CHOLEDOL'OGY, Choledolog"ia,from XoXn, ' bile,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse.' A treatise on the bile. CHOLEGON, Cholagogue. CHOLEH^MIA, Icterus. CHOLEIA, Claudication. CHOLELITH1A ICTERUS, Icterus. CHOLELITHUS, Calculi, biliary. CHOLEN'CHYSIS, from Xoh;, 'bje,' and fxyvotg,' effusion.' Effusion of bile. CHOL'ERA and CHOL'ERA-MORBUS, Cholerrha'gia, Passio cholerica, Fellif'lua passio, Morbus fellif'luus, Holera, from x°*'h ' bile,' and oto), 'I flow.' According to others, from XoXadtg, ' intestines,' or from XoXtqa, ' the gutter of a house to carry off the rain.' A disease, cha- racterized by anxiety, gripings, spasms in the legs and arms, and by vomiting and purging (generally bilious): vomiting and purging are, indeed, the essential symptoms. The disease is most common in hot climates,—and in tempe- rate climates, during summer. In India, the spasmod'ic chol'era, Asiatic cholera, Malignant ch., In'dian cholera, Epidem'ic ch., Pestilen'tial ch., Eastern ch., Orien'tal ch., Cholera oricnta'I is, Ch. In'dica, Ch. Epidem'ica, Ganglionitis pen- phedica et meduUa'ris, Cholerrha'u lymphatica, Psorente'rias, Typhoid Fever of India, Cholera asphyxia, Trisplanch'nia, Morbus oryzeus, Rice disease, (because supposed by Tytler to be caused by damaged rice,) (F.) Mori de Ckien, is frightful in the rapidity of its progress, the pa- tient sometimes dying in a few hours from the first onset. In temperate climates, common cholera is not usually a disease of much conse- quence. It requires, that the stomach and bowels should be cleared, and afterwards the irritation be allayed by full doses of opium. In the malignant cholera of India, bleeding at the outset, without regard to the signs of apparent depression, and large doses of calomel, with opiates, form the great reliance of the practi- tioner. Cholera Infan'tum, Chol'eric Fever of Infants; Cholera of Infants. A disease, so termed by American physicians. It occurs, ge- nerally, in the middle states of the Union, in June or July, and continues during the hot weather, hence called the 'summer complaint.' The chief symptoms are vomiting, purging of green or yellow matter, slime or blood, attended with pain or uneasiness; and swelling of the abdomen, with some pyrexia, generally. The heat of the weather seems to be the predis- posing, if not the exciting, cause. It is a fatal disease in towns; differing little, if at all, from what is vulgarly called the Watery Gripes in England. Clearing, gently, the alimentary ca- nal, so as to remove the offending matter, and then exhibiting chalk mixture and laudanum, with counter-irritants, as sinapisms to the ab- domen, is the most satisfactory plan of treat- ment. Cholera Sicca?Tympanites. CHOLERAPHOBIA, Choleromania. CHOL'ERIC, Cholericus. Belonging to cho- lera morbus or to the bile. The French use the term Fievre cholerique for the fever accompa- nying cholera. Choleric Fever, of Infants, Cholera in- fantum. Choleric Temperament is the same as Bilious Temperament. CHOL'ERINE. A diminutive of cholera. The first stage of epidemic cholera; also, the precursory symptoms of cholera. CHOLEROMA'NIA, Cho/eruphdbia, from cholera and mania. A dread of cholera to such an extent that the individual fancies himself affected or threatened by it. CHOLERRHAGIA, Cholera. CHOLERRHCEA LYMPHATICA, Cholera. CHOLESTER1N, CHOLESTERINE, CHOLOSTERI'NA, Cho/edtearine, from XoXtj, ' bile,' and ortqtog, 'solid,' or ortup,' suet.' An inodorous, insipid substance, in white, shining scales; fusible and crystallizing in radiated fibres, on cooling. Soluble in alcohol. It forms the crystalline part of certain biliary calculi. See Adipocire. CHOLICE'LE, from ^oai;, 'bile,' and nrjXrj, ' tumour.' A swelling, formed by the bile mor- bidly accumulated in the gall-bladder. CHOLICYSTIECTASIE, Turgesccntia ve- sica? fellea?. CHOLICYSTITE, Cholecystitis. CHOLOLITHUS. See Calculi, biliary. CHOLOMA 157 CHORION CHOLO'MA, from XmXog, 'lame, maimed.' Distortion of a limb incapacity of moving it. Also, the act of limpimr, claudication, (q. v.) CHOLOS, Bile, Chole. CHOLO'SIS, from XmXog,' lame.' Cholotes, Choladma, Claudica'tion. (q. v.) Hippocrates employs this word particularly for a lameness of the hand, which renders a person one-handed, manchot, (F.) Cholo'ses, from XoXti, 'bile.' M. Alibert in- cludes, under this head, every morbid affection of the liver and spleen. CHOLOTES, Cholosis. CHONDRITIS, Inflamma'tio Cartilaginis; from Xovdqog,' cartilage,' and itis, a termination, denoting inflammation. Inflammation of car- tilage. CHONDRODES, Cartilaginous. CHONDROGENE'SIA, Chondrogen'esis; from Xovdqog,' a cartilage,' and ytvtoig, 'forma- tion.' Formation of cartilage. A morbid con- version of parts into cartilage. CHONDROGLOS'SUS, from Xovdqog, 'a cartilage,' and yXoiooa, ' the tongue.' A fasci- culus of fleshy fibres, passing from the lesser cornu of the os hyoides to the tongue. It forms part of the Hyoglossus. CHONDROG'RAPHY, Chondrogrdphia, from £o>dqog, 'cartilage,' and yqaiprj, 'descrip- tion.' A description of cartilages. CHONDROID, Chondrotdes, from ^okSoo?, 'cartilage,'and tides, 'resemblance.' Resem- bling cartilage. CHONDROL'OGY, Chondrolog"ia, from Xovdqog, ' a cartilage,' and Xoyog,' a discourse.' A treatise on cartilages. CHONDRO'MA, Enchondrdma, from ^ov- dqog, ' cartilage.' A cartilaginous growth pro- ceeding from bones, including spina ventosa, osteo-sarcoma, &c of many* CHONDRO-PHARYNGE'US, from ^orJpoc, 'a cartilage,' and tpaqv/l, 'the pharynx.' Fi- bres of the muscular coat of the pharynx, which arise from the lesser cornua of the ©s hyoides, and form part of the Constrictor medius. See Constrictor Pharyngis. CHONDROS, xu,sQ°s> « a cartilage.* (q. v.) The Xiphoid cartilage, (q. v.) in particular. CHONDROSYNDES'MUS, from xf^qog,' a cartilage,' and awdtofiog, ' a ligament,' Union of bones, by means of fibro cartilage.—Galen. CHONDROT'OMY, Chondrotom'ia, from Xovdqog, 'a cartilage,' and rtiirttv, 'to cut.' Dissection of cartilages. CHONDRUS, Alica, Fucus crispus—c Cris- pus, Fucus crispus—c. Polymorphus, Fucus cri-spus. CHONOS, Infundibulum. CHOPINE, CHOPI'NO, CHEOPI'NA. A measure, which contains 16 ounces. A pint measure. CHORA, ^o>§a, 'region.* Any void space. Also, the orbit of the eye. CHORD, TESTICULAR, Spermatic chord. CHORDA or CORDA. A string of an in- strument. It has several meanings. A tendon, —the intestines (Chorda.) Paracelsus calls the genital organs, chorda. Chorda or Funidulus Tympani; a branch of the 7th pair of nerves, which passes through the tympanum, Nerf Tympanique—(Ch.) Corde du Tambour ou du Tampan. Chorda Wiliidii, Trabedula Willidii, the small fibres which cross the sinuses of the 14* dura mater : so called from their first, describer Willis. Chorda Tendidea ; the tendinous and cord-like substances, which connect the co- lumna carnea of the ventricles of the heart to the valves, &c Chorda, Intestine—c Veneris, Chordee. CHORDiE, Chordee—c Ferrenii, Chords, vocal. Chords Longitudina'les Lancisii. Two or three longitudinal elevations and lines on the upper surface of the corpus callosum. Chord.sc Vocales, Chords, vocal. CHORDAP'SUS, from Xondi,, 'intestine,' and anrtiv, ' to tie.' lntussusceptio. Con- striction or twisting of the intestines.—Celsus. The Colica Ileus. See Enteritis and Ileus. CHORDEE' or CORDEE', Chorda Ven'eris, Chorda, Chorda'ta Gonorrha'a. A painful af- fection of the penis, attending gonorrhoea, and happening chiefly at night. It occurs when the violence of the inflammation is such, that the urethra cannot expand as much as the cor- pora cavernosa during erection, and conse- quently the glans seems painfully drawn down- wards. The application of cold water topi- cally and the administration of opium inter- nally palliate it. CHORE'A, Chorea Sancti Viti, Ch. Sancti Mo- des''ti, from Xo<>tta,' a dance.' Sometimes called Scelotyr'be, Viti Saltus, Salla'tio Sancti Viti, Ballis'rnus, Convutsio habitua'lis, Siph'ila pra- va, Syn'clonus Chorea, Myotydbe, Choreomania, Orchestroma'nia, Epileps'ia Saltato'ria, Morbus saltato'rius, Scelotyrbe taranlismus, St. Vitus's 2?tt7M.e,because the movements resembledancing, (F.) Choree, Danse de Saint-Witt, Danse de St. Guy. The charcteristics are:—irregular and involuntary motions of one or more limbs, and of the face and trunk. It is a disease, which usually occurs before puberty; and is generally connected with torpor of the system, and of the digestive system in particular. It3 duration is long, but it is usually devoid of danger; although frequently but little under the control of medicine. The spasms do not continue during sleep. The indications of treat- ment are:—to strengthen the general system, and stimulate the intestinal canal. Purgatives, once or twice a week, and chalybeates, with appropriate regimen will fulfil these. CHOREA, CHRONIC, see Tic,—c. partial, see Tic. CHORE'GIA, from Xoqog, 'a troop of dan- cers and singers,' and cyia, 'I lead.' Hippo- crates uses this term for the whole of the appa- ratus necessary for a physician or surgeon. CHOREOMANIA, Chorea. CHORIODEPTIS, Chorioidei'tis, Chorioi- di'tis, Cltoroidi'tis, from Xuootidijg,' the choroid,' and itis. Inflammation of the choroid coat of the eye. CHORION, Xoqiov, 'skin,' from Xu>qnv, 'to contain,' 'include.' Camis'ia Fatus: the die mise or shirt of the foetus in utero. A thin, transparent membrane, which surrounds the foatus in utero on every side. It is exterior to the amnion. Chorion also means the true skin. See Cutis. Chorion Fungosum, Decidua—c reticula- tum, Decidua—c. Shaggy, Decidua—c. Spon- giosum, Decidua—c Spongy, Decidua—c. To- mentosum, Decidua. CHOROID 153 CHTHONOPHAGIA CHOROID, Choroidals, Chorol'des, from ■/oniov, 'the chorion,' and ttdog, 'shape,' 're- semblance.' Several parts are so called, which resemble the chorion, in the multitude of their vessels. Membra'na, vel Tu'nica CHOROiDEA,or sim- ply the Choroid, Tu'nica vasculo'sa Oduli. (F.) Membrane chorolde, Choroide. A thin mem- brane, of a very dark colour, which lines the sclerotica, internally. The part, behind the iris, is called Uvea. It is situnte between the sclerotica and retina, has an opening, posteri- orly, for the passage of the optic nerve; and terminates, anteriorly, at the great circumfe- rence of the iris, where it is continuous with the ciliary processes. According to Ruysch, the choroid consists of two layers, to the innermost of which his son gave the name Tunica Ruysch- iana. The internal surface of the membrane is covered with a dark pigment, called Pigmert- tum nigrum, JElhiops animal, (F.) Enduit cho- ro'idien. Its use seems to be, to absorb the rays of light after they have traversed the retina. Plexus Choroi'des, Plexus choro'ideus, Cho- roid Plexus. Two membranous and vascular riuplicatures of the pia mater, situate in the la- teral ventricles. They are fixed to the Tela choroidea by one edge, and are loose and float- ing at the other. Tela Choroidea, (F.) Toile choroldienne. A kind of vasculo-membranous prolongation of the pia mater, which lines the lower surface of the fornix, united with the corpus callosum. It is stretched above the third ventricle, and covers the posterior commissure and corpora quadrigemina. Anteriorly, the tela choroidea is continuous with the plexus choroides. Vkkje Choroide.*:, Vena Galdni, (F.) Veines choro'idiennes. Two veins, which creep along the tela choroidea; and into which almost all I hose of the lateral ventricles, of the upper part of" the cerebellum, of the pineal gland, and the corpora quadrigemina open. The Vena? Galeni open into the sinus quartus or fourth sinus. CHOROIDE, CEINTURE BLANCHE DE LA, Ciliary ligament—c. Commissure de la, Ciliary ligament. CHOROIDITIS, Choriodeitis. CHOSES CONTRE NATURE, Res contra naturam—c. Naturelles, Res naturales—c. non Naturelles, Res non naturales. CHOU CABUS, Brassica capitata—c. Croute, Sauer Kraut—c. Fleur, Brassica Florida, Cauli- flower excrescence—c. Marin, Convolvulus soldanella—c. Navet, Brassica rapa—c, Pomme Brassica capitata—c. Potager, Brassica—c. Ro. quetta, Brassica eruca. CHRISIS, Xotoig, from XQttn, 'I anoint.' The action of anointing. Inunction (q. v.) CHRISTI MANUS. "Troches, prepared from refined sugar boiled in rose-water, with or with- out prepared pearls CHRISTOS, xoirrog, from Xqiot, 'I anoint.' Anv medicine applied under the form of lini- ment or ointment. CHRCEAS, Scrofula. CHROMATOC'ENOUS; from Xqmu*, 'co- lour,' and ytn»o>,' I make.' Chromatog">5Ious Appara'tus. A parti- cular apparatus for producing the colouring matter of the skin, composed of a glandular or secreting parenchyma, situate a little below the papilla?, and presenting special excretory ducts, which pour out the colouring matter on the surface of the true skin.—Breschet. CHROMATOPSEUDOPSIA, Achromatop- sia. CHROMOP'SIA, Chromop'ia, Chruj/sia, Vi- sus colora'tus, from Xqo^i*,' colour,' and ou~'tg, ' vision,' A state of vision in which a coloured impression is made on .the retina. Said to be occasionally observed in jaundice. CHRONAGUNEA, Menstruation. CHRONIC, Chron'icus, Chrdnius, Poly- chro'nius, from xqovog, ' time.' Of long dura- tion. Chronic Diseases, Morbi chronici, (F.) Ma- ladies Chroniques, Macronodia, Macro'sia, are those whose duration is long, or whose symp- toms proceed slowly. The antithesis to chronic is acute, (q. v.) CHRONO, from xpovcg,' time.' A prefix to terms denoting inflammation of a part, to show that such inflammation is chronic.—Piorry. CHRONO-H&PATITE, Hepatitis, Chionic. CHRONONEPHR1TE, Nephritis (chronic.) CHRUPSIA, Chromopsia. CHRYSALEA, Nitro-muriatic acid. CHRYSANTHEMUM, Calendula officinalis. Chrysan'themum Leucan'themom, from Xqvaog, * gold,' and ctrSog, 'a flower.' The Ox- eye daisy, Maudlin-Wort, Bellis major, Buph- thalmum majus, Leucan'themum vulgu're. Belli- dio'tdes, Consolida media, Odulus Bovis, (F.) Chrysantheme, Chrysene, Grande Marguerite des pr'es. The flowers and herb are slightly acrid ; and were once used in pulmonary diseases. CHRYSE, from xQvoog, 'gold.' The name of a yellow plaster, described by Paulus of #].gina, and composed of thus, alum, lead, co- lophany, resin, oil, and orpiment, boiled in vinegar. CHRYSENE, Chrysanthemum leucanthe- mum. CHRYSIT1S. See Plumbi oxydum semivi- treum. CHRYSOBALANUS GALENI. See My- ristica moschata. CHRYSOCALIS, Matricaria. CHRYSOCHALCOS, Brass. CHRYSOCOLLA, Borax. CHRYSOCOMA, Millefolium. CHRYSOLACHANUM, Chenopodium bo- nus Henricus. CHRYSOLTTHUS, Chrydolite, from Xq«oog, ' gold,' and XiSog, ' stone.' A precious stone, of a golden colour, regarded by the ancients as cardiac, cephalic, &c CHRYSOMEL1A. See Citrus aurantium. CHRYSOPHYL'LUM CAIN1TO, from Xqv, ' I eat.' A disor- der of the nutritive functions observed amongst the negroes of the West Indies, in which there is an irresistible desire to eat earth. It is ac- companied with most of the signs of chlorosis. CHU 159 CHYMISTRY CHU, Choa or Chus, Xng, Chocus. A liquid measure amongst the Greeks, answering to the Congius of the Romans, and containing six sextarii, or twelve attic cotyla?, or nine pints.— Galen. CHURRUS. The resinous juice of Can'- nabis In'dica, which, in certain seasons, and in warm countries, exudes and concretes on the leaves, slender stems and flowers. In it reside the narcotic powers of Indian Hemp. See Gunjah. CHUTE, Prolapsus—c. du Fondement, Proc- tocele—c.de la Matrice, Procidentia uteri—c. du Rectum, Proctocele. CHYLAIRE, Chylosus. CHYLAR, Chylous. CHYLARION, Chyle. CHYLE, Chylus, Succus nutrit'ius, from XVV3i '1 flow.' The word, in Hippocrates, means Tisane or Decoction of Barley, Chyld- rion, x^Xaqiiy. Galen first used it in its present sense;—i. e. for a nutritive fluid, extracted from the food by intestinal absorption; after the food has been subjected to the action of the digestive organs. It is of a whitish appear- ance; is separated from the chyme in the duo- denum, and the rest of the small intestines: and is absorbed by the chyliferous vessels, which arise at the mucous surface of the intes- tine. Along these it passes through the mesen- teric glands to the thoracic duct, and is finally poured into the left subclavian. It is composed, like the blood, of a coagulable part and of serum. CHYLEUX, Chylous. CHYLIFEROUS, VESSELS, Vasa chylif- era, Vena lactea, Vasa lactea. The Lacteals. (F.) Vaisseaux chyliferes, V. Lactis. Vessels which convey the chyle from the intestines to the thoracic duct. CHYLIFICA'TION, ChyVficdtio, Chyldsis, Chylopoid sis, from chylus, 'chyle,' and facere, ' to make.' Formation of chyle by the diges- tive processes. CHYLINE, Cyclamen. CHYL1SMA, Extract. CHYLOCYST1S, Receptaculum chyli. CHYLOGRAPHY, from XvXog, 'chyle,' and ynaipri, 'a description.' A description of the anatomy, ' 1 flow.' A kind of grayish or homogeneous pulp, formed by the food, after it has been for some time in the stomach. It continues in the state of chyme as far as the biliary and pan- creatic ducts, which open into the duodenum. where the conversion into chyle occurs, which' is absorbed by the chyliferous vessels:—the ex- crementitious portion of the food traversing the large intestine to be evacuated per anum. Castelli asserts, that Chyme and Chyle were used in an inverse sense, by the ancients, from that accepted at present. CHYMI, Humours. CHYMIA, Chymistry. CHYMIATER or CHIMIA'TER, from Xv- /uia, 'chymistry,' and txrqog, 'a physician.' Iatro-chymicus. A chemical physician. CHYMIATRl'A or CHIMIATRI'A, latro- chym'ia, Ars Chymiat'rica, from Xvfxia, 'chy- mistry,' and luTosia, * cure ' The art of curing by chemical means. CHYM'ICAL or CHEMICAL. A medicine formed by the aid of cnymistry, in contradis- tinction to Galenical. CHYMICOPHANTA, Chymist. CHYMICUS. Chymist. CHYMIE, Chymistry. CHYMIFICATION, Chymifica'tio, from Xu- oog, 'juice,' and facere, ' to make.' Formation of chyme. Chymo'sis. CHYM'IST or CHEM'IST, Chymicophan'ta, Chym'icus, (F.) Chimiste or Chymiste. One acquainted with chymistry. In Great Britain it has, also, the signification of " one who sells chemicals." CHYMISTE, Chymist. CHYM'ISTRYor CHEM'ISTRY, Chym'ia, Chim'i'i, Chemeu'tke, Philosoph'ia per ignem, Spagydia, Pyrotech'nia, Pyrosopltia, Ars her- metica, Archima'gia, Ars mago'rum, Ars separa- ta1 ria, Ars spagidica; from Xvuog, 'juice,' or from Arab, chema, 'a secret,' (F.) Chimie or Chymie. A branch of the natural sciences, whose object is to investigate the principles of bodies ;—to examine the properties enjoyed by the different compounds, produced by the union of those principles: and to study the force or power, by virtue of which every combination is effected. It investigates the action between the integrant molecules or atoms of bodies. Animal Chym'istry is the chymistry of sub- stances, afforded by the dead or living animal body. This branch of chymistry has been far- ther subdivided into physiological, when it con- siders the changes produced in animal sub- stances by the action of life; pathological, when it regards those produced by organic or other diseases. Anthropochymy is the chymistry of the human body. Chymistry is called Thera- peu'tical or Pharmaceu'tical, when it is engaged in the analysis of simple medicines; in im- proving the prescribing and preparing of che- CHYMCCHEZIA ICO CILIA mical and Galenical medicines; in the means of preparing them, and detecting adulterations, A.c. Hygicn'ic Chym'istry is that which is ap- plied to the means of rendering habitations healthy, of analyzing the air we breathe, pre- venting the occurrence of disease, pointing out healthy aliments, and appreciating the influence of professions, &c. on the health of man. All these different subdivisions, with vegetable chy- mistry, are, at times, included under the head of Medical Chym'istry: at others, the term com- prehends only the Animal, Vegetable and Phar- maceutical subdivisions. Vital Chemistry, Bio-chym'ia, is that which is executed under the influence of vitality. A knowledge of chymistry is of great impor- tance to the physician. Many of the functions are of a chemical nature: many diseases re- quire a chemical mode of treatment; and, with- out an acquaintance with it, two or more sub- stances might be given in combination, which, by forming a chemical union, might give rise to other compounds, possessing very different virtues from the components taken singly, and thus the prescriber be disappointed in the re- sults. CHYMOCHEZIA, Cceliac flux. CHYMORRHCEA, Cceliac flux, Lientery. CHYMOSIS, Chymification. CH YTLEN, RADIX. A cylindrical root, bit- ter and inodorous, brought from China. It is held by the Chinese to be stomachic.—Murray. CHYT'LON, XvrXov, from xto>, ' I pour out.' A liquid formerly used for rubbing the body after bathing. CIBAR1UM, Aliment. CIBA'RIUS PANIS. ' Coarse bread made of second flour.—Celsus. CIBATIO. Trophe, rqoipq. The taking of food. In Pharmacy, it is the same as Incorpo- ration. CI BUS, Aliment—c Albus, Blanc manger. CICATRICE, Cicatrix. C1CATRICULA. Diminutive of Cica'trix. A small cicatrix. The term is, also, applied to a small white spot, called the tread, observable at the surface of a fecundated egg. See Mole- cule. CICATRISAN'TIA, Epulot'ica, Synulotica, Apulotica, Ulot'ica. Remedies formerly consi- dered to be capable of producing cicatrization. CICATRIX, Caca'trix, Ule,Ouli, from cacare, • to conceal,' because it conceals the wound, (F.) Cicatrice. The union of parts, which have been divided. A scar or formation, of a reddish co- lour, afterwards whitish, and more or less thick, which takes place at the surface of wounds or ulcers after their cure. A cicatrix may vary much in shape, consistence, and thickness. The cicatrix of a bone is called Callus. A vie"- ious cica'trix (F.) Cicatrice vicieuse, is one which interferes with the action of the parts on which it occurs. The scars, after small-pox, are called Pits or Pockmarks, (F.) Coutures par la petite verole. CICATRIZATION, Cicatrisa'lio, Epuldsis. The process by which a cicatrix is formed. Every tissue, except the nails, epidermis, hair, and enamel, is probably, capable of cicatriza- tion. CICELY, SWEET, Chasrophyllum odora- tum, Scandix odorata. C1CER ARIETI'NUM. The Cicer plant. Bread, j Erebin'thus, (F.) Cicerole, Pois Chiche. The seeds are ground into flour, and used as bread in some countries. CPCERA TAR'TARI. Small pills of tur- pentine and cream of tartar—of the size of a vetch or cicer. CICERBITA, Sonchus oleraceus. CICE'ROLE, Cicer arietinum. CICHO'RIUM ENDIV'IA. The systematic name of the Endive, Endiv'ia, Endi'va, lrttu- bum, htlybum (Antiq.), Scariola, In'tybus hor- ten'sis, (F.) Chicoree des Jardins, Scariole. Family, Cichoracea?. Sex. Syst. Syngenesia Po- lygamia a?qualis. It is a common pot herb, and is eaten as salad. Cicho'rium In'tybus, Seris, In'tubum errat'i- cum. The systematic name of the Wild Sue'- cory, Wild Cich'ory, Cich'ory, Wild Endive, Ambuleia, Heliotro'pion, Catanan'ce, Cichoreum, (F.) Chicoree sauvage. It is bitter, and was once used as a tonic. The root, roasted and ground, is often used instead of, or mixed with, COIIGG CICHORY, WILD, Cichorium intybus. CICl, Ricinis communis. CICINDE'LA, Lam'pyris, Noctil'uca, Nited'- ula. The Glow-worm, (F.) Ver luisant. This insect was once thought anodyne and lithon- triptic. CICIS. See Quercus infectoria. CICON'GIUS; an ancient measure, contain- ing 12 pints. CICUTA, Conium maculatum. Cicu'ta Aquat'ica, Cicu'ta viro'sa, Cicuta'- ria aquat'ica, Water Hemlock, Cowbane, (F.) Cigue aquatique ou vireuse. Family, Umbelli- fera?. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. A vio- lent poison, often eaten by mistake for the Wild Smallage, Apium Graveolens. It produces tremors, vertigo, burning at the stomach, and all the symptoms occasioned by the Narcotico- Acrid class of poisons. Cicuta Major, Conium maculatum—c. Ma- jor fcetida, Conium maculatum—c Terrestris, Conium maculatum—c. Virosa, Cicuta aquatica —c. Vulgaris. Conium maculatum. CICUTARIA, Chaerophyllum sylvestre—c. Aquatica, Cicuta aquatica, Phellandrium aqua- ticum. CIDER, Poma'ceum, (F.) Cidre. This word is said to have been, formerly, written sidre, and to have come from Sicera, o-txiqa, which signifies any kind of fermented liquor other than wine. It is made from the juice of apples, and, when good, is a wholesome drink. CIDRE, Cider. CIGNUS; an ancient measure, which con- tained about two drachms. CIGUE AQUATIQUE, Cicuta aquatica—c. d'Eau, Phellandrium aquaticum—c. Grande Conium maculatum—c. Ordinaire, Conium ma- culatum—c. Vireuse, Cicuta aquatica. CILIA, Blephar'ides. The eyelashes. The hairs on each eyelid, (F.) Cils. Their use seems to be, to prevent the entrance into the eye of light bodies flying in the atmosphere; and to diminish, in certain cases, the intensity of li«rht. Also, the tarsi. Also, a peculiar sort of moving organs, resembling small hairs, Cilia vibratdria which are visible with the microscope in many animals. These organs are found on parts of the body, which are habitually in contact with water, or other more or less fluid matters, and CILIAIRE produce motion in these fluids, impelling them along the surface of the parts. Cilia have been found to exist in all vertebrated animals except fishes, having been discovered on the respira- tory and uterine mucous membranes of mam- malia, birds, and reptiles. The terms " vibratory motion " and "ciliary motion" have been used to express the appear- ance produced by the moving cilia; and it is probable, that this motion is concerned in the progression of fluids along the mucous mem- branes. As yet, the motion has been observed only in the direction of the outlets of canals. CILIAIRE, Ciliary. CILTARY, Cilia'ris. Relating to the eye- lashes, or to cilia, (F.) Ciliaire. This epithet has, also, been applied to different parts, which enter into the structure of the eye; from the resemblance between some of them (the ciliary processes) and the eyelashes. Ciliary Ar'teries, Arte'ria cilidres, (F.) Arteres ciliaires. These are furnished by the ophthalmic artery. They are distinguished into 1. Short or posterior {Art. uv'eales,—Chauss.) 30 or 40 in number, which are distributed to the ciliary processes. 2 Long, {Art. Iriennes of Chauss.,) two in number, which, by the anas- tomoses of their branches, form two arterial cir- cles at the anterior surface of the iris: and, 3. The anterior, Arte'ria cilia'res anterio'res of Haller, the number of which is variable. These pierce the sclerotic a few lines from its union with the cornea; and are principally distributed to the iris. Cil'iary Body, Corpus CilidrS, (F.) Corps ciliaire. A ring, of the choroid surrounding the crystalline in the manner of a crown; placed behind the iris and the ciliary circle. It resem- bles the disk of a radiated flower, and is formed by the union of the ciliary processes. Ciliary Ligament,or C. Circle, Ligamen'- tum cilia're, An'nulus cilia'ris, A. ccllulo'sus, Com!missure of the Uvea, Commissure de la Choreide,—(Ch.,) (F.) Ligament ou Cercle ciliaire, Cercle de la Choroide, Ccinture blanche de la Choroide. A species of grayish ring, of a pulpy consistence, situate between the choroid, iris, and sclerotica. It seems to be nothing more than cellular tissue. The internal surface of the choroid is uniform, until it approaches within ten lines and a-half of the edge of the cornea; here a dentated line is observed, termed or a serrata. The outer surface presents the an'nulus al'bidus seu gangliform'is, the anterior edge of which unites to 'the inner surface of the sclerotica and constitutes the ciliary ligament. Cil'iary or Tarsal Margin of the eyelids; (F.) Bord ciliare, the edge in which the cilia or eyelashes are situate. Cil'iary Motion. See Cil'ia. Cil'iary Muscle, Mus'culus cilia'ris. The part of the orbicularis palpebrarum in the vi- cinity of the ciliary margin. Ciliary Nerves {Nerfs Mens,—Chauss.) (F.) Nerfs ciliaires. These are 12 to 1G in num- ber. They arise from the nasal nerve, and par- ticularly from the anterior part of the ophthal- mic ganglion. They unite in two fasciculi, which pass around the optic nerve, and pierce the sclerotica near the entrance of that nerve into the eye. They are lost in the ciliary liga- ment. CINCHONA Cil'iary Proc"esses, Procedsus cilia'res, Rad'ii cilia'res, Rayons sous iriens—(Ch.,) (F.) Proces ciliaires. Triangular folds, sixty or eighty in number, placed at the side of each other, and radiating, so as to resemble the disk of a radiated flower. They are lodged in depressions at the anterior part of the vitreous humour. The uses of these processes are not known. Ciliary Stria: are numerous, pale, radiated stria?, in the posterior portion of the Corpus ciliare,hut so covered by the Pigmentum nigrum, as not to be distinctly seen till the paint is re- moved. The ciliary processes are formed by these stria?. Ciliary Veins, (F.) Veines ciliaires, follow nearly the same course as the arteries. In the choroid they are so tortuous, that they have re- ceived the name Vasa vortico'sa. They open into the ophthalmic vein. Ciliary Zone, Zo'nula Cilia'ris vel Mem- bran'ula Coro'n;e Cilia'ris. Under the corpus ciliare, the capsule of the vitreous humour sends off an external lamina, which accompanies the retina, and is inserted, with it, into the forepart of the capsule of the lens, a little before its an- terior edge. This is the Zonula ciliaris or Zonula Zinnii. It is of a striated appearance and circular form, and assists in fixing the lens to the vitreous humour. CILLEMENT, Nictation. C1LLO. A name given by some authors to those whose upper eyelid is perpetually tremu- lous;—a trembling, which in some cases is called Life's blood. " To have life's blood in the eye," in other words, is to have this affection. Vogel calls it Clio'sis. CILLOSIS, Cillo. CILS, Cilia. CIMEX,/Ton's,xootc, Cimexlectula'rius. The Wall or House or Bed Bug or Chinche. (F.) Punaise. Six or seven of these, given inter- nally, are said to have prevented ague! There is scarcely any thing which is sufficiently dis- gusting, that has not been exhibited for this pur- pose, and with more or less success. The bug has also been esteemed emmenaffogue. CIMICIFUGA, Acta?a Racemosa. CIMO'LIA PURPURES'CENS, Terra Sa- pona'ria, Terra Fullon'ica, Fuller s Earth. A compact, bolar earth, employed in the arts. Used at times as a cooling application to in- flamed nipples, &c. Cimo'lia Terra, Cimo'lia alba, Smectis, Smectris, Cimo'lus; from KipwXog, an island in the Cretan Sea, where it is procured. It was formerly used as an astringent, &c.—Scribo- nius Largus, Pliny. Probably, the same as the last. CINACINA, Cinchona. CINABAR1S, Hydrargyri sulphuretum ru- brum. CINABARIUM, Hydrargyri sulphuretum rubrum. CINARA HORTENSIS, Cynara scolymus. CTNCHO'MA. So called from the Spanish Viceroy's Lady, the Countess de Cinchon, who was cured of fever by it at Lima, about 1638. Called also Cortex or Pulvis Jesuiticus, Jesuit's Bark or Powder, Cortex Patrum, because it was introduced into Europe by the Jesuits; and also Pulvis Comitissa or the Countess's Powder, and Cardinal del Lugo's Powder, Cortex Cardina'lis 1( CINCHONA 162 CINNABARI3 de Lugo, because he introduced it at Rome. It is the pharmacopceial name of several kinds of barks from various species of the Cinchona, from the western coast of South America. Nut. Order, Cinchonacea?. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Called, also, Cortex, Bark, Peru'- vian Bark, English Remedy, Cortex China, Cor- tex China Regius, China, Chinchi'na, Palos de Calentura, Kina Kina, (Bark of Barks,) Kinkt- na, Cina Cina, Quina Quina, Qtiinqutna, Mag- num Dei donum. (F.) Quinquina. Cincho'na; Caribje'jE Cortex,from Exostd- ma Caribcdum, Caribaan Bark; the Saint Lucia Bark, (F.) Ecorce de Saint Lucie, Quinquina Piton) from Exostoma floribundum, and the Pitaya Bark, Quinquina bicolor, from an exos- tema (?) or from the Strychnos pseudoquina (?), are useful substitutes for the cinchona of Peru. These are the most important spurious barks. They contain neither quinia nor cinchonia. Cinchona Cordifo'lia: Cortex, Cortex fla- vus Cinchona qfficina'lis cortex flavus, Yellow Bark, Calisaya Bark. (F.) Quinquina jaune ou jaune royal, Calasaya. Odour aromatic; taste strong, bitter, astringent. Not rolled; often without the epidermis, which is very thick and inert: light, friable; fracture fibrous. Active principle Quinia. Cinchona: Lancifo'lia: Cortex, Cortex Peruvia'nus, Cortex pal'lidus, Cinchona officina'- lis cortex commu'nis, Cinchona palllida.—Pale Bark, Loxa Bark, Crown Bark. (F.) Quinqui- na gris de Loxa, Quinquina Orange. Its odour is aromatic; taste pleasant, bitter, and astrin- gent. The pieces are rolled in double or single quills. Epidermis brown, cracked; fracture resinous. Internally of a cinnamon colour. Its active principle is Cinchonia. Cinchona: Oblongifo'lia: Cortex, Cortex ruber, Cinchona officinalis cortex ruber. Red Bark, {F.) Quinquina rouge. Odour and taste the same as the pale, but more intense: in large flat pieces, solid, heavy, dry: fracture short aud smooth; of a deep brownish-red colour. Although this variety of bark is assigned to the Cinchona oblongifolia by some, it would seem, that nothing is certainly known as to its source. Active principles, Cinchonia and Quinia. The last three are the only officinal varieties in the Pharmacopoeia of the United States. There are many other varieties, however, which are genuine cinchona barks, and yet have not been considered worthy of an officinal position. The Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia admits, indeed, Cinchona cinerea, Gray bark, Silver bark, or Huanuco bark, which is obtained around Hua- nuco in Peru, and belongs to the class of pale barks. Amongst the genuine but inferior barks are the Carthagena barks, which are exported from the northern Atlantic parts of South America. Cinchona Officinalis, (Cortex Flavus,) Cinchona? cordifolia? cortex—c. Pallida, Cin- chonas lancifolia? cortex—c. of Virginia, Mag- nolia glauca. All these barks are bitter, astringent, tonic, and eminently febrifuge. The yellow bark, is, at least, equal to any of the others, although the red contains more active principle. The dis- covery of their active principles is one of the most important gifts of modern chymistry. Still, in pernicious intermittents, the bark, in substance, is often demanded. It is employed in every disease in which there is deficient tone : but in cases where the stomach is much debilitated, the powder had better be avoided, in consequence of the woody fibre, which might disagree. Externally, it is used in enemata, gargles, &c, and in gangrenous ulcerations. When it excites nausea, an aromatic may be added to it: if purging, opium, if costiveness, rhubarb, &c Dose, ^ss to gj or more. Essential Salt of Bark, as it is called, is an extract, prepared by macerating the bruised substance of bark in cold water, and submitting the infusion to a very slow evaporation. CINCHONIA, Cinchonine. CIN C H'O NINE, Cinchoni'na, Cinchonia, Cincho'nia. The active principle of the Cin- cho'na lancifo'lia. An organic, crystalline al- kali ; of a white colour, and bitter, slightly as- tringent taste; very soluble in alcohol and ether, but almost insoluble in water. Sulphate of Cinchonia, which is formed di- rectly from cinchonia, is soluble in water and alcohol. . The action of the sulphate of cincho- nia is similar to that of the sulphate of qui- nia; but it is less energetic, and consequently requires to be given in a stronger dose. Cinchonine, Tartrate of. See Quinine, tartrate of. CINC'LISIS, xiyxXio-ie, Cinclis'mus, xtyxXta- uog, 'agitation; rapid and frequent motion.' The movement of the thorax in dyspnoea.—Hip- pocr. It has been used, also, synonymously with Nictation, (q. v ) CINE'MA, Cine'sis, from xivtw, '1 move.' Motion. CINERARIA MAR1T1MA, Achaovan, Abiat. CINERES CLAVELLATI, see Potash—c. Gravellati, see Potash—c. Russici, Potash of commerce. CINEREUS. Cineritious. CIN E R I"T IO U S, Cinercus, from cineres, 'ashes;' (F.) Cendre. Of the colour of ashes. The cortical substance of the brain has, by some, been so called. See Cortex Cerebri, CINESIS, Cinema, Motion. CINETH'MICS, from *<»■£<»,« I move.' The science of movements in general. CINET'ICA. Same etymon. Diseases af- fecting the muscles, and characterized by irre- gular action of the muscles or muscular fibres, commonly denominated Spasm. The 3d order in the class Neurotica of Good. C1NETUS, Diaphragm. C1NGULARIA, Lychpodium. CIN'GULUM, Zone, from cingo, 'I bind.' (F.) Ceinture. The part of the body, situate below the ribs, to which the girdle is applied. The waist. Cin'gulum Hilda'ni, Zo'nula Hitda'ni. {F.) Ceinture de Hildane. A leathern girdle former- ly used for the reduction of luxations and frac- tures of the extremities. Cin'gulum Mercuria'le, C. Sapien'tia, C. Stultt'tia. A woollen girdle, containing mer- curial ointment. It was used as an antisyphi- litic, and in diseases of the skin. (F.) Ceinture de vif argent. Cingulum Sancti Joanms,Artemisia vulgaris. CINIS F^ECUM,see Potash—c. Infectorius, see Potash. CINNABARIS. Hydrargyri sulphuretum rubrum—c Grs?corum, see Calamus rotang. CINNAMOMUM 163 CIRCUMLITIO , CI^NAMOMUM, Laurus cinnamomum-c Album, Canella alba—c. Aromaticum, see Lau- rus cinnamomum—c. Indicum, Laurus cassia c. Malabaricum, Laurus cassia—c. Sinense, Laurus cassia—c. Zeylanicum, Laurus cinna- momum. CINNAMON, see Laurus cinnamomum—c. Malabar, Laurus cassia—c Wild, Laurus cassia. « j- 'OSI,from«iv«oi, ' 1 move,' and vooog a disease.' Diseases of motion. CINOPLANE'SIS, from xntm,< I move,' and nXavyoig, 'a wandering about.' Irregularity of motion. CINQUEFOIL, Potentilla reptans. CINZILLA, Herpes zoster. CION, Uvula. CI'ONIS. The Uvula (q. v.) Also, tume- faction, or elongation of the uvula; Staphylo- dial'ysis. CIONl'TIS,from miotic,' the uvula,' and itis, 'inflammation.' Inflammation of the uvula, uvuli'tis, (q. v.) CIPIPA. See Jatropha manihot. CIROE'A LUTETIA'NA, 'Parisian Circau,' from Circe, the enchantress; Enchant'ers'' Night- shade, (F.) Herbe de Saint Etienne, Herbe aux Sorriers. This plant, common in the vicinity of Paris, was formerly considered to be re- solvent and vulnerary. It was also supposed to possess wonderful magical and enchanting properties. CIRCLE, CILIARY, Ciliary ligament. CIRCOCELE, Cirsocele. C1RCONCISION, Circumcision. CIRCONFLEXE, Circumflexus. CIRCONSCRIT, Circumscribed. CIRCONVOLUTION, Convolution. CIRCUIT, Circuities; in pathological lan- guage, generally means ' period,' ' course.' CIRCUITUS, Period, Circuit. CIR'CULAR, Circulu'ris, from cidcuius, 'a circle.' (F.) Circulaire. Having the form or figure of a circle; as Circular Amputation, &c. The French use the expression " Une circu- laire," for a turn of a bandage around any part. CIRCULATION, Circuh'tio, Cychphor'ia, from cir'culus, ♦ a circle :' or rather, from circum, 'around,' and ferre, latum, 'to carry.' (F.) Circulation. Physiologists give this name to the motion of the blood through the different vessels of the body:—to that function, by which the blood, setting out from the left ven- tricle of the heart, is distributed to every part of the body by the arteries;—proceeds into the veins, returns to the heart, enters the right auricle, and passes into the corresponding ven- tricle, which sends it into the pulmonary artery to be distributed to the lungs, whence it issues by the pulmonary veins, and passes into the left auricle. From this it is sent into the left ventricle, and is again distributed by means of the arteries. Cap'illary Circulation, C. des Paren- chymes, is that which takes place in the capil- lary vessels; and which is, in some measure, independent of the action of the heart. It is in this capillary circulation, that the various secretions are effected ; and that animal heat is evolved. It is the seat of nutrition. Pulmon'ic or lesser Circulation, is the circle from the right to the left side of the heart by the lungs.—The greater or systematic or svsTEM'ic,is that through the rest of the sys- tem. CIRCULATOR, Charlatan. CIR'CULUS. A circle or ring; Cyclus, Ci- rios, (F.) Cercle. Any part of the body which is round or annular, as Cidculus Oduli—the globe, bulb, or orb of the eye.—Hippocr., Galen. It is, also, applied to objects, which by no means form a circle,—as to the Circle of Willis, which is an anastomotic circle at the base of the brain,formed by the carotid and basilary arteries. Circulus Arterio'sus i'ridis. The artery which runs round the iris, and forms a circle. Circulus Membranosus, Hymen. Circulus Quat'ruplex ; a kind of bandage used bv the ancients. CIRCUMAGENTES, Oblique muscles of the eye. CIRCUMCAULALIS MEMBRANA, Con- junctiva. CIRCUMCIS'ION. Circumcis'io, Pracis'io, Abscidio Prapu'tii, Circumcisdra, Circumsed- tio, Perit'omB, from circum,' around,' and cadere, 'to cut.' (F.) Circoncision. An ancient opera- tion, performed by some nations as a religious ceremony. It consists in removing, circularly, a portion of the prepuce of infants:—a custom, which was probably suggested with a view to cleanliness. In cases of extraordinary length of prepuce, or when affected with disease, the operation is, sometimes, undertaken by sur- geons. A similar operation is performed on the female, by removing a portion of the nympha?, amono-st the ./Egyptians, Arabians, and Persians. CIRCUMCISURA, Circumcision. CIR.CUMDUCTIO, Perisphalsis. CIRCUMDUCTIONS OPIFEX, Obliquus superior oculi. CIRCUMFLEX, Circumflex'us,from circum, 'around,' and flexus, 'bent.' CF.) Circonflexe. Curved circularly. A name given to several organs. Circumflex or Articu'lar Ar'teries of, I the arm are distinguished into;—anterior and posterior. They arise from the axillary, aad are distributed around the shoulder. Circumflex Arteries of the Thigh are distinguished into external and internal (A. Sous-trochanteriennes—Ch.) They are given off from the Profunda, and surround the head of the thigh bone. Circumflex Muscle, Circumflexus Mudcu- lus, Tensor Pala'li, Peristaphyltnus extednus vel infe'rior, Circumflex'us Pala'ti Mollis, Spke- no-salpin'go staphyltnus seu Staphijltnus exted- nus, Mus'culus tuba nova, Paldto-salpingeus, Pler'ygo-staphyltnus, Petro-salpidgo-slaphylt- nus, Spheno-ptedygo-palattnus, (F.) Palato-sal- pingien. A muscle, which arises from the spinous process of the sphenoid bone, and is inserted into the velum pendulum palati. Its use is to stretch the velum. Circumflex Vf,ins follow the arteries. CIRCUMFORANEUS, Charlatan. CIRCUMFU'SA. Halle has thus desig- nated the first class of subjects that belong to Hygiene—as atmosphere, climate, residence, &c; in short, every thing which acts constantly on man externally and generally. CIRCUMLIT"10, from circumlino, 'I anoint all over,' Pertchrisis, Perichridton. A term formerly used for liniments, but especially for those applied to the eyelids. CIRCJMOSSALE 1G4 CITRUS CIRCUMOSSALE, Periosteum. CIR'CUMSCRIBED, Circumscrip'tus, (F.) Circonscrit. A term applied, in Pathology, to tumours, which are distinct at their base from the surrounding parts. CIRCUMSECTIO, Circumcision. CIRE JAUNE ET BLANCHE, Cera flava et alba—c. des Oreilles, Cerumen. CIRON, Acarus, Psora. CIRIOS, Circulus. C1RRAGRA, Plica. CIRHOSE DU FOIE, Cirronosis. CIRRHO'SIS, Cirrono'sis, Kirrhono'sis, from xipooe, 'yellow.' A yellow colouring matter, sometimes secreted in the tissues, owing to a morbid process. Also called Cirrho'sis or Kir- rho'sis. It is not uncommon in the liver, when it is called, also, granula'ted, gran'ular, mam- milla'ted, tubercula'ted, nutmeg, and hob-nailed liver, (F.) Citrhose du Foie. Under the name Cirrhosis of the lung, Dr. Corrigan has described a condition of the lung, the general characters of which are a tendency to consolidation or contraction of the pulmonary tissue, with dilatation of the bronchial tubes. CIR'SIUM ARVEN'SE, Car'duus hemor- rho'idu'lis, Ccano'thos, (F.) Chardon hemor- rhoidal. A common plant used in France in the form of cataplasm in hemorrhoids; and worn as an amulet. CIRSOCE'LE, Cir'coce'le, from xinacg,' va- rix,' and xi,Xtj, ' hernia.' Va'ricose Hernia. The greater part of authors have employed the term synonymously with Varicocele, (q. v.) Pott gives it a different signification. Varicocele, he calls the tumour formed by the veins of the scrotum; Circocele, Funidulus varicdsus, the varicose dilatation of the spermatic veins. The scrotum feels as if it contained earthworms. It is commonly an affection of no consequence, demanding merely the use of a suspensory bandage. CIRSOi'DES, from xiqr*>nt mammalia nf Hi#» ( ', I. A TT 1"! IT1 A S Plnnrlinqti^n odour, obtained from different mammalia of the Vivcr'ra kind, particularly from the Vivedra civet ta. Itis contained in a fold of the skin, Bituate between the anus and the organs of ge- neration. CLA DISCOS, Ramusculus. CLADONIA ISLANDICA, Lichen Islandicus. CLAUD1TAS, Claudication. CLAUSTRUM GUTTURIS, Isthmus of the fauces—c Palati, Velum pendulum palati—c. Virginitatis, Hymen. CLAUSU'RA, from clau'dere, 'to shut.' An imperforation of any canal or cavity. Claosu'ra Uteri. Preternatural imperfora- Clado'nia Rangiferri'na. The ancients | tion of the uterus. regarded this European plant as pectoral andj CLAVA MYOSA, Acorus calamus. stomachic. It enters into the composition of CLAVALIER A FEUILLES DE FREArE, Xanthoxylum clava Herculis. CLAVA'RIA CORALLOI'DES, CoralloUes Fungus, Coralwort. Said to be corroborant and the Poudre de Chypre CLADOS, Ramus. CLAIRET, Claret. CLAIRVOYANCE, (F.) 'Clear-seeing.' A clearness of sight, said to be communicated by animal magnetism, which not only enables the magnetized person to see in the dark, through stone walls, &c, but even to observe prospects, whilst he fancies he is flying in the air, which he has never seen previously. It need hardly be said, that the possession of such powers is fabulous. CLANGOR, Paraphonia. CLAP, Gonorrhoea impura. CLAPIER, (F.) A clapper, Latib'ulum, from xXmrtiv, 'to conceal.' A purulent focus of disease; concealed in the flesh or under the skin. See Sinus. CLAR'ET, {Vin clair[?]) Clare'lum, Vin de Bordeaux. (F.) Clairet. A pleasant French wine, which may be used, whenever wine is required. Also, a wine impregnated with spices and sugar, called likewise Vinum Hippocrat- icum, or Potus Hippocraticus, Hip'pocras, Hyp'- pocras. Schroder speaks of a Clare'tum at- tcrans, and a C. purgans. CLARETA, Albumen ovi. CLARETUM, Claret CLARIFICATION, Clarifica'tio, Depura'-, 15 astringent. A kind of clavaria, called Digital blanc, Digital humain, Champignon de Vappareil des fractures, formed of digitations, grouped to- gether, and two or three inches in length, is said to have been often found, formerly at the Hotel Dieu of Paris, on the splints of white wood used in the treatment of fractures, in au- tumn.—H. Cloquet. CLAVATIO, Gomphosis. CLAVES CALVARl^J, Wormiana ossa. CLAVICLE, Clavidula, Clavis, Clavidulus, Lig'ula, Fudcula, Os Jug'uli, Cleis, Cletdion, from clavis, 'a key,' (F.) Clavicule. The collar- bone. The clavicle is shaped like the letter 5, and is placed transversely at the upper part of the thorax. It is articulated, at one extremity with the sternum; at the other with the acro- mion process of the scapula. It gives attach- ment, above, to the Sterno-cleido-mastoideus; below, to the Subclavius; before, to the Pectora- lis Major and Delloides; and behind, to the Tra- pezius. It serves as a point of support for the muscles of the arm, and protects the vessels and nerves passing to that extremity. The fibres, connecting the lamella? or plates ofbones,have,also been called Clavk'uliovNails.. CLAVICULE 166 CLIMATE CLAVICULE, Clavicle. CLAVIS, Clavicle, Key—c. Anglica, Key— c. Secalinus, Ergot. CLAVUS. A nail, Helos, V«?, Gomphos, y»fA. Table of Mean Temperature. Places. December. January. February. March. April. Fau,............ 43 .00 46.50 41 .53 46 . 00 48 .60 49 .62 50 .50 60 .50 36 . 30 43. 00 38.89 42 . 00 45 . 85 47 . 65 46 . 50 59 .50 42.00 44 . 50 44 . 96 45 . 00 49 .00 49 .45 48 .50 58 . 50 45 . 00 46 .50 46 . 80 47 . 00 51 .45 52. 05 52 . 00 61 . 06 51 . 00 48 .50 55 . 79 53.00 57.00 56 .40 57 . 00 62 . 50 Nice, ........... Table of Maximum, Minimum and Range of Temperature. Places. Sidmouth,* Penzance,* Pau....... Montpelier, Nice,...... Rome, Naples,.... Madeira*., 52 116 January. February. March. April. CLIMATERIC 169 CLOISON Table of Daily Range of Tempehature. December. Jam ary. February. March. April. >> >. >, >> >, >> s-. >. Places. ■a <$ a 6 ™ oj ■°6 'M * a 5 a ■o be - 60 •a w> " be ™ M ■o SO 13 fa£| 3s 2 * a ■" eg >» a 2 2« 13 t- S2 « 2 B >- E & S St & tu e be s il. 13 13 12 12 13 3 4 6 8 9 Pau........... 7 9 13 7 8 16 9 9 16 9 14 17 8 14 18 Montpellier, ... 6 9 14 15 8 11 16 16 9 10 18 18 9 12 17 19 11 10 18 20 9 13 9 14 11 19 11 18 14 20 1 H 14 11 17 9 13 10 14 9 13 In the United States, the most favourable region for the phthisical invalid is that of Flo- rida,—especially of Pensacola. St. Augustine is frequently chosen, but is liable to north-east storms, which interfere with the movements of the valetudinarian, and are the source of much discomfort. Still, great benefit has often been derived from it as a winter retread. Of the At- lantic Isles, Madeira appears to be best adapted for the consumptive; and those affected with chronic bronchitis. In Italy, Rome and Pisa,— and in England,Torquay and Undercliff, are to be preferred. Chronic rheumatism and gout are benefited by a warm climate, which, again, is unfavourable to those who are predisposed to cerebral diseases, especially to diseases that are characterized by debility and mobility of the nervous system—as paralysis, epilepsy, mania, &c Hypochondriasis and dyspepsia require rather change of climate and travelling exer- cise than a sojourn in any one. (See the Au- thor's Elements of Hygiene, Philad. 1835.) For the mortality of different countries and cities, see Mortality. CLIMATERIC, Climacteric. CLIMAT'IC, Climaficus. Belonging to, or dependent upon climate. Climatic Diseases,Morbi climatid, are such as are caused by climate. CLINE. KiUv»;,' a bed.' Hence: CLINTCAL, Clinicus, (F.) Clinique. Re- lating to a bed. Clinical Lecture, (F.) Legon clinique. One given at the bed-side, or on a particular case or cases. Clinical Medicine, (F.) Medecine clinique. That which is occupied with the investigation of diseases at the bed-side, or individually. CLINIQUE, Clinical. Clinique, in French, is occasionally used sub- stantively, for &cole clinique, or Clinical School; —a school in which Medicine is taught, by examining diseases on the patients themselves. Thus, the French say,—La Clinique de la Charite; "The Clinical School of the Hospital La Charite." The term has been introduced into this country. CLINOID, Clinoi'des, from xXivy, ' a bed,' and tidog,' form.' Resembling a bed. Clinoid Proc"esses, (F.) Apophyses clino'ides, are four processes at the upper surface of the sphenoid bone, which have been compared to the posts of a bed. On them the pituitary 15* gland rests. They are divided into anterior and posterior. Each of the anterior terminates in a point called Transverse Spinous Process. CLINOPODIA, Thymus mastichina. CLINOPO'DIUM VULGA'RE, from xXivV, 1 a bed,' and novg, ' foot,' so called from the shape of its flowers. Wild Basil. (F.) Grand Basilic sauvage. A European plant, which was formerly considered to be an antidote to the bites of venomous animals, to facilitate labour, relieve strangury, stop diarrhoea, &c CLIQUETIS, Crepitation. CLISEOM'ETER.from xXiotg, 'inclination,' and utrqov, ' a measure.' An instrument, in- tended to measure the degree of inclination of the pelvis, and to determine the relation be- tween the axis of the pelvis and that of the body.—Osiander, Stein. CL1TBUR, Arctium lappa. CLITORIDIS 1NFERIORIS LAT1 ET PLANI MUSCULI, Constrictores cunni. CLIT'ORIS, from xXyroyq, ' a servant who invites guests.' (?) Dulce'do Amoris, Venus, Myrton, QZstrum, Penis mulidbris, Mentula mu- lie'bris, Membrum mulie'brl, Superla'bia, Cercd- sis, (q. v.) Crista. A small, round organ, situate at the upper part of the vulva, and separated by a small space from the anterior commissure of the labia. Its base is surrounded by a slight fold, similar to the prepuce; and it is, internally, of the same structure as the cor- pora cavernosa penis. The artery of the Cli- toris, (F.) Clitorienne, is a branch of the in- ternal pudic. The vein communicates with the internal pudic, and the nerve with the pudic CLIT'ORISM; a word, invented to express the abuse made of the clitoris. Also, an un- usually large clitoris, Cercosis externa. CLITORIUM, Vulva. CLOA'CA, (F.) Cloaque, from xXulos, 'I wash.' The pouch at the extremity of the in- testinal canal, in which the solid and liquid excretions are commingled in birds, fish and reptiles. In the male it gives exit to the ex- crements, sperm and urine: in the female, to the eggs, faecal matters, and urine. CLOANX, Orpiment. CLOAQUE, Cloaca. CLOCHE, (F.) A popular expression in France, for a blister or other vesicle. CLOISON, Septum—c. des fosses nasales, Sep- tum narium—c. Transparente,Septum lueidum. CLONIC 170 COALITION CLONIC, Clon'icus, from xXoroz,' agitation,' 'motion.' (F.) Clonique. Irregular convulsive motions. Convulsion with alternate relaxa- tion; in contradistinction to tonic, which sig- nifies a constant rigidity. Clonus, Clonici par- tidies. CLONICI UNIVERSALES, Synclonus. CLONIQUE, Clonic. CLONISM, Clonidmus; same etymon. Clo- nic spasm.—Baumes. CLONO'DES, from xXovog, ' agitation,' and tidog, ' resemblance.' Convulsive. Galen ap- plies this term to the pulse, when convulsive, as it were, and unequal. He compares the sensation it communicates to the finger to that produced by a bundle of sticks or rods in vi- bration. CLONOS EPILEPSIA, Epilepsy—c. Hy- drophobia, Hydrophobia. CLONUS, Synclonus—c. Nictitatio, Nicta- tion—c Palpitatio, Palpitation—c Pandicula- tio, Pandiculation—c. Pandiculatio maxillarum, Yawning—c. Singultus, Singultus—c Sternu- tatio, Sneezing—c Subsultus, Subsultus ten- dinuin. CLOPEMANIA, Klopemania. CLOPORTES ORDINAIRES, Onisci aselli. CLOT OF BLOOD. See Blood. CLOTHING, Vestitus. CLOU, Clavus, Furunculus—c. Hysterique, Clavus hystericus—e. de t'CEil, Clavus oculi. CLOUDBERRIES, Rubus chamsemorus. CLOUDBERRY TREE, Rubus chamtemo- rus. CLO V E, see Eugenia caryophyUata— c. Bark, see Myrtus caryophillata—c Pink, Dianthus caryophyllus—c. July flower, Dianthus caryo- phyllus. CLUBFEET, Kyllosis. CLUBMOSS, Lycopodium—c Fir, Lycopo- dium selago—c. Upright, Lycopodium selago. CLUNES, Nates. CLUNE'SIA.from Clunes,' the nates.' Proc- tatgia, Procti'tis. An inflammation of the but- tocks.—Vogel. CLUPEA THRYSSA. The Yellow-billed Sprat; a very poisonous fish of the West Indies. CLYDON, Flatulence. CLYSMA, Clyster—c. Tonicum, Enema foe- tid urn, CLYSOIRE, (F.) An apparatus consisting of a long funnel-shaped lube of elastic gum, fur- nished with a pipe at the apex; for adminis- tering enemata. CLYSTER, Clystdrium, Clysma, Enclys'ma, Clysmus, Edema, (q. v.) from xXvtttv, ' to wash.' (F.) Clystlre, Lavement, Remade. A liquid, thrown into the large intestine by means of a syringe, or bladder and pipe pro- perly prepared, &.c ; the nozzle of the syringe or pipe being introduced into the anus. See Enema. Clyster, Anodyne, Enema anodynum—c Common, Enema commune—c. Domestic, Ene- ma commune—c Fetid, Enema fcetidum—c. Pipe, Elasma—c. Purging, Enema catharti- cum—c. Starch and opium, Enema anodynum __c. Tobacco, Enema tabaci—c. Turpentine, Enema terebinthinje—c. Uterinus, Sparallium. CLYSTERE, Enema. CNE.ME, Leg, Tibia. CNEORON, Daphne gnulium. CNEORUM TRICOC'CUM, Almezdrion, Acnes'tos, Chama'lea, 11 idow-wail, Spurge-Olive, (F.) Cameiee. This plant, a native of Southern Europe, contains a very irritating, acrid prin- ciple. The ancients employed its leaves as a powerful purgative. It is now sometimes used for deterging ulcers. CNESIS, xvr\atg, Cnesmos, xvrtouos. A pain- ful itching.—Galen. CNESMOS, Cnesis, Itching, Prurigo. CNICEL^E'UM, from xnxot, ' carthamus,' and tXaior, ' oil.' Oil of Carthamus.— Diosco- rides. CNICUS, Carthamus tinctorius—c Sylves- tris, Centaurea benedicta. CNIDELJS'ON, Cnidela'um, from xndtig, ' cnidia,' and tXuicr, ' oil.' Oil made from the Grana Cnidia or Mezereon Berries.—Diosco- rides. CNIDIA GRANA, Cnid'ii Cocci, Coc'cog- nid'ia, JEto'lion, Coccum. The berries of the Daphne Cnidium.—Foesius. CNIDO'SIS. A pungent itching, compared to that produced by the Urtica urens or Nettle. (xvidn.)—Hippoc. CNIP'OTES, Prurttus. Itching. The dry ophthalmia, Xerophthatmia. CNISSA. See Nidorous. CNISSOREG'MIA, from xvivo*, 'thesmell of burnt fat,' and oqt/oj,' 1 put forth.' A nido- rous eructation. CNYMA, kjkk*. A slight itching. Also, a puncture or vellication.—Galen. COAGMENTATIO, Gomphosis. COAG'ULANTS, Coagulun'tia, from eoagn- lare, itself from co and agere,' to act together.' Remedies, or poisons, supposed to possess the power of coagulating the blood, or to give con- sistency to animal fluids. The word, and the absurd notions connected with it, are equally abandoned. COAGULATION, Coaguldtio. The con- version of a liquid into a more or less soft and tremulous mass. Many animal and vegetable fluids are capable of coagulation. COAG'ULUM, Grumus, (F.) Caillot. A soft mass, formed in a coagulable liquid. The Clot of the Blood is particularly so called—the Cruor, Insula, Placen'ta, Hepar San'guinis, Crussamen'turn:—the red mass, composed of fibrin, serum, and colouring matter, which se- parates when the blood is left to itself. See Blood. The word is also applied, in Pathology, to the sanguineous concretions, which form in different natural and accidental cavities; and which, when they occur at the mouth of a di- vided artery, sometimes suspend the flow of blood. This is, indeed, one of the means by which hemorrhage is arrested. Coag'ulum Alu'minis, Coagfulum Alumind- sum. This is made by beating the white of ^gg with a little alum, until a coagulum is formed. It is applied in cases of ophthalmia, where an astringent is necessary. COALES'CENCE, Coalescedtia, from coa- lescere, 'to run together,' (from cum, ' with,' and alere, 'to nourish,') Sym'physis. The ad- hesion or union of parts previously separated, as in case of wounds and preternatural adhe- sions. COALIT"ION. The same etymon as coa- lescence. Il has been used in the same cases; as well as to express the action of several parts of the frame, which have the same nutrition. COALTERN^E 171 COCHLEARIA COALTER'N^E FEBRES. A name given to two intermittents, which attack a person at the same time, but whose paroxysms are dis- tinct : so that the attack of one supervenes when the other has ceased. The term Double Intermittent expresses the same meaning. COAPTA'TION, Coaptdtio, from cum, 'with,' and aplare, 'to adjust,' 'adapt;' Pa- rago'ge. The act of adapting the two extre- mities of a fractured bone to each other; or of restoring a luxated bone to its place. Coapta- tion must be effected gently. Usually, exten- sion and counter-extension are, in the first place. necessary. COARTICULATIO,Diarthrosis, Synarthro- COARCTATIO, Stricture. COARCTA'TION, Coarcta'tio, from coarc- tare,' to straiten,' Stricture. Avicenna speaks of Coarctation of the Pulse. COBALT, PROTOXIDE OF, Smalt. COBHAM, MINERAL WATERS OF. Cobham is seven miles from Kingston, in Sur- rey, England. The waters are weak saline purgatives. COBRA DE CAPELLO, Crotalus horridus. COBWEB, Aranei Tela. COCCA'RIUM. A very small pill. COCCHIA, Cochia. COCCI GRANUM, Kermes—c. Orientales, see Menispermum cocculus. COCCIGIO-CUTAN& SPHINCTER, Sphincter ani externus. COCCINELLA, Coccus cacti. Coccinel'la Septempuncta'ta. Lady-bird, Lady-cow, Lady-bug. This insect, bruised upon an aching tooth, has long been regarded antio- dontalgic COC'CION, xoxxiov. A weight, mentioned by Myrepsus; the same as the Siliqua. COCCIONELLA, Coccus cacti. COCCOBALSAMUM. See Amyris opobal- samum. COCCOGNIDIA, Cnidia grana. COCCOLOBA UVIFERA. See Kino. COCCONES. See Punica granatum. COCCULiE OFF1CINARUM. See Menis- permum cocculus. COCCULl 1NDI AROMATICI. See Myr- tus pimenta. COCCULUS CRISPUS, Menispermum tu- berculatum—c. Indicus, see Menispermum coc- culus—c. Palmatus, Columba—c Suberosus, see Menispermum cocculus. COCCUM, Cnidia grana, Kermes—c Ba- phicum, Kermes—c Infectorium, Kermes—c. Scarlatinum, Kermes—c. Tinctorium, Kermes. COCCUS, Coccus cacti—Coccus America- nus, Coccus cacti. Coccus Cacti. The systematic name of the Cocltineal Insect. Coccinetla, Cochinitla, Coc- cionel'la, Coccinitla, Ficus In'dia grana, Coc- cus Polon'icus, Scaraba'olus hemispha'ricus, Cochinelif era cochinitla, Coccus Aiuerica'nus, Coccus In'dicus Tincto'rius, Cochinelle, Coccus. The Cocltineal Animal, (F.) Cochenille, Graine de VEcarlate. The cochineal insects have a faint, heavy odour; their taste is acrid, bit- terish, and astringent: colour blackish-red ex- ternally,—purple-red within. They are used chiefly for giving a red colour to tinctures, &c Tbey were, at one time, esteemed astringent, stimulant, diuretic, and anodyne. Coccus Ilicis, Kermes—c. Indicus tincto- rius, Coccus cacti—c. In'dicus, see Menisper- mum cocculus—c. Polonicus, Coccus cacti. COCCYCEPH'ALUS, from coccyx (q. v.) and xtq&X>], ' the head.' A monster whose head has the shape of the os coccygis. COCCYGEUS, from xoxxvW, because it is inserted into the coccyx. Ischio-Coccygeus, (F.) Ischio-coccygien. Belonging both to the ischium and coccyx. The muscle Ischio-coccy- gcus, Leva'tor Cocci/gis, Triangularis Cocctj- gis. It arises from the spinous process of the ' ischium, and is inserted into the extremity of the sacrum; and into nearly the whole length of the os coccygis laterally. It retains the coccyx in place, and prevents it from being forced backwards during the evacuation of tho fasces. COCCYGIO-ANAL, Sphincter ani externus. COCCYGIO- CUTANE' SPHINCTER, Sphincter ani externus. COCCYMELEA, Prunus domestica. COCCYX,' a cuckoo;' whose bill it is said to resemble. Os Coccy'gis, Cauda, Ossis sacri acu'men, Os Atagas, Rump Bone, Cu'culus, Uropygion. An assemblage of small bones, attached to the lower part of the sacrum ; the curvature of which it prolongs, and of which it seems to be an appendage. Generally, it consists of four bones. Behind the base of the coccyx are two small tubercular eminences. These are called Cornua of the Coccyx. COCHEMAR, Incubus. COCHENILLE, Coctus cacti. COCHERIA, Cochia. COCHIA, COCCHIA, COCHE'RIA, from xoKxog, ' berry,' ' seed,' or from xoXvoj, ' to flow profusely.' An ancient name for several offi- cinal purgative pills; thus called, either be- cause they produced copious evacuations, or because they were shaped like a seed. COCHIN LEG. See Elephantiasis. COCHINEAL, Coccus cacti. COCHliNELIFERA COCHINILLA, Coccus cacti. COCHINILLA, Coccus cacti. COCHLEA. A Snail's shell, (F.) Limagon, Coquille. Anatomists have given this name to the most anterior of the three cavities, which constitute the labyrinth of the ear, the Pelvis Au'rium—or Concha auris intedna, Caditas cochlea'la, C. buccina'ta, Antrum buccino'sum, Concha Labyridthi;—and that of Scala of the Cochlea, (F.) Rampes du limaqon, to two spiral cavities in the interior of the cochlea. One of these scala? terminates at the Fenedtra rotun'da, and is called Scala Tympani: the other opens at the anterior and inferior part of the vesti- bule. It is called the Scala vestib'uli. Cochlea, Scal* of the. See Cochlea. COCHLEAR AUKICULARE, Earpick. COCHLEA'RE, from cochlea; its bowl re- sembling a shell:—a spoonful; (F.) Cuilleree, abbreviated in prescriptions usually to cock. See Abbreviation. Also, a scoop, (q. v.) Cochlea're Magnum, a table-spoonful; C. Me'dium, a dessert or pap-spoonful; and C. Min'imum, a tea-spoonful. COCHLEA'RIA, from cochledrl, 'a spoon,' so called from its resemblance. Cochlei'ria Armora'cia, Raph'anus rusti- ca'nus, Armora'cia, Raph'anus martnus, Raph'- anus sylvedtris, Horseradish. Family, Cruci- COCHLEARfFORMIS 172 CtELIACA ferae. Sex. Syst. Tetradyuamia Siliculosa. (F.) Raifort sauvage, Le cran. The root of horse- radish is frequently used at table; and has long been in the Materia Medica. It is stimulant and diuretic. Externally it is rubefacient. Cochlea'ria Coron'opus, Coron'opus, Co- ron'opus Ruel'lii, Wild Scurvy Grass, Swine's Cress. This European plant is considered to be diuretic and antiscorbutic. (F.) Come de Cerf. The term Coron'opus was given, by the ancients, to various plants. Cochlea'ria Hortensis, Cochlearia offici- nalis. Cochlea'ria Officinalis, C. horten'sis, Le- mon Scurvy Grass, Common Scurvy Grass, (F.) Cranson, Herbe aux cuillers. It has been con- sidered a powerful antiscorbutic. It is some- times eaten in salad. COCHLEARIFOR'MIS, from cochlea're, ' a spoon,' and forma,' shape.' (F.) Bee de Cuiller. Proces'sus Cochleariformis. A small, very thin plate, which separates the bony portion of the Eustachian tube from the canal for the passage of the tensor tympani. COCHO'NE, xo^cuvj). The junction of the ischium, near the seat or breech.—Foesius. The breech properly, from the hip bones to the anus. The perinseum, (q. v.) COCIL'IO. A weight of eleven ounces. COCKLES, INDIAN. See Menispermum Cocculus. COCKM1NT, Tanacetum balsamita. COCLES, Borgne. COCO, Cocos nucifera. Coco ok the Maldives, Cocos de MaldtvA. The fruit of a palm, called Lodoice'a by Com- merson. It was formerly termed, in the shops, Nux Med'ica, and enjoyed great reputation. COCOA CACAVIFERA, Cacao. COCOBAY, Mai de San Lazaro. COCOS BUTYRA'CE A. The name of the plant, which affords the palm oil, O'leum Palma, obtained chiefly from the fruit, by bruising and mixing the kernels with water, without the aid of heat, by which the oil is separated and rises to the surface. It is of the consistence of an ointment, with little taste, and a strong, though not disagreeable, smell. It is applied to sprains, &.c; but has no advantages over other oils. It has been called, also, O'leum Palma seba'ceum, O. fixum nucum cocos butyrdcea and Mackaw fat. It is procured likewise from the Ela'is Guineen'sis, and Ela'is Occidental'lis, two species of palms. Cocos Nucif'era, (F.) Cocotier. Order, Palmoe. The systematic name of the plant whose fruit is the Cocoa nut, (F.) Coco. It is an agreeable kernel, but not easy of digestion. Emulsions, orgeat, &c. are made from it. The juice of the cocoa, when fermented, forms wine, and arrack is distilled from it. COCOTIER, Cocos nucifera. COCTIO, Digestion. COCTION, Coctio, Pepsis, Pepan'sis, Pepas- mos, Concodtion, from coquere, ' to boil.' This word has been employed in various senses. 1. With the ancients, coction meant the particular kind of alteration, which the food experiences in the digestive organs, particularly in the sto- mach. It meant a preparation from its crude state. 2. It expressed the maturation or change, which the Humeral Pathologists believed morbific mat- ter to experience before elimination. Il was con- ' sidered, that coction was produced during the violence of the disease; and hence this was called the Period of Coction. See Humorism. COCYTA, Malis. COD or CODS, Scrotum. CODAGAPALA BARK,Nerium antidysen- tericum. CODE, Codex. CODEIA, Codeine. CODEINE, Codeia, from xtodia., 'a poppy head.' An alkaloid, discovered, by Robiquet, in opium, in 1832. It is soluble in water, alco- hol and ether, and unites readily with acids. As a hypnotic, Magendie thinks one grain of Codeia equal to half a grain of morphia. The muriate of Codeia appears to be stronger than the pure Codeia. CODESELLA, Anthrax. CODEX, a collection of laws. (F.) Code. By extension, a collection of approved medica] formula;, with the processes necessary for form- ing the compounds, referred to in it. The Parisian Pharmacopoeia is styled Codex Medica- menta'rius. Codex Medicamentarius, Formulary, see Codex. CODIA, Papaver Ccapsule.) CODOCELE, Bubo. CODOSCELLA, Bubo. CCECUM, Cascum. COEFFE, Caul. CCE'LIA, xotXm, xotXq, 'a hollow place.' This word generally meant a cavity in the body:—the abdomen, in particular. It has also been used for the alimentary canal, &.c:— Bra xoiXta, 'the stomach,' xarw xoiXta, 'the abdo- men.' Also, an alvine evacuation. CCS'LIAC, Cat Hocus. (F.) Cazliaque ou Ce- liaque, from xotXia, 'the abdomen,' 'intestine.' Relating to the abdomen or intestine. Celiac Artery, A. Ccdliaca, {A. opistogas- trique Ch.), A. Caliaque, Tronc caliaque, Tre- pied de la caliaque, is situate above the pancreas, and behind the upper part of the stomach. It arises from the anterior part of the abdominal aorta, where it passes between the pillars of the diaphragm, and soon divides into the coronaria ventriculi, hepatic, and splenic arteries. Cojliac Flux or Passion, Caliaca chyldsa, Diarrha'a chyh'sa, D.chymdsa, Fluxus caliacus, Passio caliaca, P. Ventriculdsa, Chymochdzia, Fluor albus intestino'rum, Chylorrhcda, Chymar- rha'a, Caliaca lad tea, Morbus caliacus. {F.)Flux caliaque. A species of diarrhoea, in which the food is discharged by the bowels in an undigest- ed condition. By some, defined to be diarrhoea attended with discharges of chyle or chyme. It is, i general, symptomatic of tubercular dis- ease ofthe mesenteric glands. See Lientery. Coiliac or Solar Plexus, Plexus mesentdrii projirius et maximus, P. ganglifodmis semiluna- ris, {Plexus median ou opistogastrique Ch.), (F.) PL Caliaque ou solaire, Ganglion de Vieussens, is formed of numerous nervous filaments, which proceed from the semilunar ganglia of the great sympathetic. It is strengthened by several branches of the right and left pneumogastric nerves; is seated around the trunk of the cce- liac artery, behind the stomach, and furnishes the secondary plexuses—the diaphragmatic, co- ronary ofthe stomach, splenic ana hepatic, which accompany the arteries ofthe same name. CCEL1ACA, from *oiai«kos, 'caliac,' (q. v.) CCELIALGIA 173 COLCHICUM Diseases of the digestive organs ; the 1st class in Good's Nosology. It comprises two orders, Enterica and Splanchnica. Cceliaca Chylosa, Cceliac flux—c. Lactea, Cceliac flux—c Renalis, Chyluria—c. Urinalis, Chyluria. CCELIALGIA, Tormina. C(ELIAQUE, Trepied de la, Cceliac artery. CCELIOCELE. See Hernia, hypogastric. CGELIOPYO'SIS, from xotXia, 'the abdo- men,' and scvojaig, ♦ suppuration.' Suppuration in the abdomen or its parietes. CCELIORRHCEA, Diarrhoea. CCELO'MA, from xoiXog, 'hollow.' Around ulcer of the cornea, broader and deeper than that described under the name Bothrion. CCELON, Cavity. CCELOPHTHAL'MUS, from xo.ao?,'hollow,' and oirduXuog,' eye.' One who is hollow-eyed. CCELOSTOM'f A, from xoiXog,«hollow,' and aTo/ia,' mouth.' A defect in speaking, when the voice seems as if it came from a cavern ;— that is, obscure, and as if at a distance. CCELOS'TOMUS, same etymon. One who has a hollow voice. CCELOTES. Cavity. CCEN.«STHEVSIS, from xoivog, 'common,' and aio&rfiig, ' feeling.' Conasthesis. Common feeling. Some German writers mean, by this, a sixth sense. It is the feeling of self-existence or individuality, and is manifested by the sense of buoyancy or depression, which we experience without any known cause;—by involuntary shuddering, feeling of chill or glow, &c CCENOLOGIA, Consultation. CCE'NOTES, xonortjg, 'commonness,' from tioivog, 'common.' The physicians of the Me- thodic Sect asserted that all diseases arise from relaxation, stricture, or a mixture of both. These were called Canotes: or what diseases have in common. COETUS, Coition. CCEUR, Heart. COF'FEA ARAB'ICA, (F.) Cafier and Ca- feyer. Family, Rubiacece. Sex. Syst. Pentan- dria Monogynia. The plant, which affords the coffee. Jas'minumArab'icum,Choava,Bon. Ori- ginally from Yemen. Buna. (F.) Cafe. The infusion of coffee is an agreeable and wholesome article of diet. It is, to a certain extent, tonic, and is employed as such in con- valescence, especially from fevers, &,c. In cases of poisoning by opium, and in old asth- mas, its use has been extolled. For this pur- pose the Moka is the best. It ought to be newly torrefied, but not too much burnt; should be strong, and drunk soon after grinding. Facti- tious Coffees have been, from time to time, re- commended, but they are infinitely inferior to the genuine. Various substitutes have been proposed;—wheat, barley, hollyberries, acorns, sunflower-seeds, beechmast, peas, beans, succory- root, seeds of gooseberries and currants left in making wine, and washed,—sliced turnips, &c. These have been roasted, with the addition of a little butter or oil: but they have not the aroma of coffee. The best substitute is said to be the seeds ofthe Yellow water flag—Gladiolus luteus or Iris pseudacorus. Hunt's CEconomical Breakfast Powder consists of rye, roasted with a little butter. It is a good substitute for coffee. COGNITIO PHYSIOLOGICA, Physiology, COHABITATIO, Coition. COHABITATION, Cohabitdtio, from cum, 'with,' and habila're, 'to dwell.' The act of dwelling together. In Legal Medicine, it means the consummation of marriage:—Copulation. COHE'SION, Coha'sio, from cum, 'with,' and ha'rere,' to stick.' Vis cohasio'nis, Vis ad- hasio'nis, Vis attractio'nis, Force of cohesion, Attraction of cohesion, A. of aggregation, is that force, in the particles of matter, whereby they are connected in such a way as to resist any attempt towards their removal or separation. This force has to be attended to, in the manage- ment of disease. Emollients, rubbed into a part, act by diminishing the cohesion. COHOBA'TION, Cohoba'iio, Cohdbium, Co'- hob, Cdhoph. Distillation of a liquid,—already distilled,—on the same substances. When this is repeated three or four times, it is called Recohobation. COHOL. Synonym of Alcohol. Also, a dry collyrium.—Avicenna. COHOSH. See Actaea racemosa. COIFFE, Caul. COIGN. See Pyrus cydonia. COIGNASSIER, Pyrus cydonia. CO'lNCIDEN'TIA. Some authors have trans- lated, by this term, the word naqtiinrwaig, used by Galen to designate the occlusion ofthe fora- men opticum by a humour, proceeding from the base of the brain, and occasioning blindness.— Castelli. CO'IN'DICANT, Coiddicans, from con, ' with,' and indico, 'I indicate.' Coin'dicant Signs are those which furnish the same indications; or which confirm the indication afforded by another sign:—ovvtr- itixvvuera. COIR A, Catechu. COIRAS, Scrofula. COIT, Coition. COP'TION, Cditus, Coetus, from coeo, (con, and eo, ' to go,') ' to go together.' Copula'tion, Copula'tio, Copula carna!lis, Aphrodis'ia,Aphro- disiasm'us, Accedsus, Basidtio, Amplexdtio, Amplex'us, Conven'tus, Complex'io, Conjdgium, Agglutina'tio, Lagneia, Syndyadmus, Concu'bi- tus, Congres'sus, Cohabitdtio, Venus, Res vene- rea, Concu'bitus vend reus, Venery, Sexual inter- course. (F.) Coit, Approche. The carnal union of the sexes. COL, Collum. COLA, Articulation. COLATO'RIUM, from colore,' to strain.' A strainer of any kind. (F.) Couloir. A term, by which the ancient physicians described every canal or conduit, through which the ex- crementitious humours of the body are evacu- ated. Ulcers, fistulas, setons, caustics, &c, have been called artificial or accidental Colatoria, because they were considered to be passages by which the animal economy is freed from some morbific matter. COLATU'RA, from colare, 'to strain.' A filtered or strained liquor. It likewise means straining a liquid. (F.) Colature. COL'CHESTER, MINERAL WATERS OF. Aqua Colcestren'sis. The waters of Col- chester are of the bitter purging kind, similar to that of Epsom. COLCHICIA, see Colchicum Autumnale. COL'CHICUM AUTUMNA'LE, from the county Colchis. Meadow Saffron; Cotchicum, COLCHIQUE 174 COLICA ACCIDENTALIS Coum, (F.) Colchique, Tue-chien, Mort aux ckiens, Safran des pres, Safran batard. Family, Colchicacese. Class, Hexandria. Order, Mo- nogynia. The bulb or root (Bulbus vel Radix vel Cormus,) and the seeds are the parts used in medicine. The taste is acrid, excoriating the mouth; but the acrimony is lost by dry- ing. It is narcotic, diuretic, and cathartic; and has been given in dropsy, gout, and rheu- matism. Dose, from gr. j to vj of the fresh bulb. It is supposed to be the active ingredient of the Eau medicinale d'Husson. The active principle is called Colchid'ia, or Cotchicin. The Colchicum, in an overdose, is an acro-narcotic poison. Dr. Wilson's Tincture for the Gout, is said to be merely an infusion of Colchicum. Colchicum Zeylanicum, Kaempferia rotunda, COLCHIQUE, Colchicum autumnale. COL'COTHAR, Cotcothar Vitrioli, Henri'- ens rubens, Chalci'tis, Brown red, Rouge, Cro- cus, Oxidum Ferri rubrum, Tritoxfydurn Ferri, Sulphas Ferri calcina'tum, Feirum vitrioldtum ustum, Terra vitrioli dulcis, Crocus martis vi- triolcttus seu adstrin'gens. (F.) Rouge d'Angle- terre, Safran de Mars astringent. The red oxid of iron, obtained by calcining sulphate of iron to redness, with or without the contact of air. It possesses the general properties of the prepa- rations of iron, and has been applied to stanch blood, &c. COLD, Frigus, Psychos, (F.) Froid. The sensation produced by the-abstraction of caloric from our organs. Cheima, Chimon, xi'tia> Xtuiwr. See Heat. Three degrees of cold are generally distin- guished in disease. 1. The simple feeling of cold {Algor),2. Chilliness {Horror), and 3. Shi- vering {Rigor). Cold is employed in medicine, chiefly, as a refrigerant and sedative. Cold in the Eye, Ophthalmia, catarrhal—c. in the head, Coryza. COLEIT1S, Colposis. COLEOPTOS1S, Prolapsus vaginse. COLEOSITIS, Leucorrhoea. COLERE, Rage. COLES, Penis. COLEUS, Testicle. CO LI BERT, Cagot. COLIC, Cdlicus, from xwXov,' the colon.* (F.) Cohque. Relating to the colon. Colic Arteries, Artdria co'lica.. (F.) Ar- tbes coliques, are six in number, three of which, given off'by the superior mesenteric, are called Colica dextra; and three, proceeding from the inferior mesenteric, Colica sinidtra. All pro- ceed towards the colon, passing between the two lamina? of the peritoneum, which form the meso-colon, where they ramify and anastomose with each other. The first, Colica dextra, Ramus colica dexter, is called C. dextra superior, {Meso- colique,—Ch.) The second, C. dextra media, Colica media, Ramus colicus medius, Arteria media a.nastomot'ica,(C. droite,—Ch.,) and the third, C. dextra inferior, or Ileo-colica, (A. ca- cale,—Ch.) Of the three Colica sinistra, the first or superior is called, by Chaussier, Colica magna sinistra; the second or media is not dis- tinguished from the preceding, as they often arise from a common trunk; and the tiird is called by Chaussier Colica parva sinidtra. To these arteries as many veins correspond, which open into the great, and little mesenteric. Colic Lobe of the liver is the great lobe of that organ. Cot-ic, Co'lica Passio, Colica, Bellyache, Co- lice, Colicodyn'ia, Dolo'res intestino'rum, Dolor colicus, Dysenteronedvia, Anenteronedvia, Enter- al'gia, Gripes, Mulligrubs. In its etymological acceptation, this word signifies an affection or pain in the colon. But it is employed in a more extensive signification. It includes every acute pain of the abdomen, aggravated at intervals. The word has, however, epithets affixed to it, which render it more or less precise. See Tor- mina. Colic, Devonshire, Colic, metallic—c.Horn, Priapismus—c. Lead, Colic, metallic—c. Ma- drid, Colica Madridensis—c. Menstrual, Colica menstrualis—c. Metallica, Colica metallica—c. Painters', Colic, metallic—c. Plumbers', Colic, metallic—c. of Poitou, Colic,- metallic—c. Sa- turnine, Colic, metallic—c. of Surinam, Colic, metallic—c Worm, Colica verminosa. COLICA ACCIDENTALIS, Colica crapu- losa—c. Acuta, Enteritis. Colica Bilio'sa, Bilious Colic, (F.) Colique bilieuse. Colic, occasioned by an accumulation of bile in the intestines or in its own passages. The treatment required resembles that proper for the next variety. Colica Callo'sa. Colic, attended with sense of stricture in some part ofthe intestinal canal; often of flatulency and pain; the flatulency gradually passing off by the stricture; the bowels tardy ; at length discharging small li- quid stools. Colica Convulsi'va, C. spasmod'ica, C. pi- luitdsa, C. nervo'sa, C. idiopath'ica. Colic, not the symptom of any other affection. It is cha- racterized by griping pain in the bowels, chiefly about the navel, with vomiting and costiveness, —the pain increasing at intervals. The indi- cations are to clear the intestines, and allay spasm. Calomel and opium—castor oil and opium—emollient and cathartic enemata, with fomentations, wet or dry, to the abdomen usu- ally succeed. Colica Crapui.o'sa, C. accidenta'lis, C. hcl- luo'num, Surfeit, (F.) Colique d'Indigestion. A colic, arising from eating indigestible aliments, or digestible aliments in too great abundance. The remedy is obvious. Colica Damnoniorum, Colic, metallic—c. Febricosa, Colica inflammatoria—c. Figuloruni, Colica metallica. Colica Flatulen'ta, Inflatio, Gastrodyn'ia flatulen'ta, Physospas'mus, (F.) Colique flatu- lenle, C. flatueuse, C. venteuse. Colic, arising from an accumulation of air in the intestines. It is very common in infants, and may be re- lieved by aroraatics, especially when combined with antacids—e. g. oil of aniseed with mag- nesia. Colica Helluonum, Colica crapulosa. Colica Hemorrhoida'lis, Hemorrhoid'al Co- lic, (F.) Colique himorrhotdale. A kind of colic, supposed to precede hemorrhoids or to super- vene on their suppression. Colica Hepat'ica, Hepatic colic. Pain in the region of the liver, chiefly about the gall- bladder, occasioned by the passing of a biliary calculus through the cystic and choledoch ducts. Colica Idiopathica, Colica convulsiva__c. Ileus, Ileus—c Lapponica, see Seta equina__c. Lochialis, Dyslochia—c. Madridensis, Colic of COLICODYNIA 175 COLLIQUAMENTUM Madrid—c. Nervosa, Colica convulsive, Colic, metallic—c. Phlogistica, Colica inflammatoria. Colica Inflammato'ria, C. phlogis'tica, C. plethodica, C. febricdsa, C. pulsatilis, Inflam- matory colic. The same as enteritis, (q. v.) Colica Madriden'sis, Colic of Madrid, Ma- drid' Colic. A species of colic, endemic in seve- ral provinces of Spain, whose nature is not clear. Its symptoms resemble those occasioned by lead. Colica Menstrua'lis, Men'strual Colic, (F.) Colique menstruelle. Colic, which precedes or accompanies the menstrual evacuation, or which is owing to the suppression of that evacuation. Colica Metal'lica, Metal'lie Colic, Painters' Colic, Colica pic'tonum, Colic of Poitou, CoUca Satumi'na, C. Figuldrum, Colic of Surinam', Bellon, Dedonshire Colic, Dry Bellyache, Satur- nine Colic, Lead Colic, Plumbers' Colic, Rachial'- gia Pidlonum, R. Pictavien'sium, Morbus Metal- ticus, Colicopldgia, Colica Rachial'gia, Rachiat- gia, Colica Damnonidrum, C. Plumbario'rum, Paratysis rachial'gia, Colica nervosa, Colica Pictdrum, Palmus P/umba'rius, (F.) Dysente- ronervia Satumi'na, Colique de Poitou, Colique veg'etale, (?) Colique des peintres, (F.) Colique de plomb. Under this head is generally de- scribed the colic produced by lead, as well as the other colics mentioned in the synonymy, and they certainly resemble each other greatly, al- though some of them are more like the bilious colic. There is not much to distinguish this variety of colic from others. The same violent pain about the navel is present, with retraction of the abdomen towards the spine. It is apt also to occasion palsy. The only difference of treatment is, the necessity of employing more opium along with the purgative. The paralytic sequela? must be treated by change of air, rub- bing the spine, exercise, &c Treating the disease upon general principles is infinitely more philosophical, and more successful than the empirical management at la Charite, Paris, which it is unnecessary to detail. Colica Nephret/ica, Nephretic Colic, (F.) Colique Nephretique. Acute pains, which ac- company nephritis, and especially calculous nephritis, or the passage of a calculus into the ureters. Colica Pictonum, Colic, metallic—c Picto- rum. Colic, metallic—c Pituitosa, Colica con- vulsiva.—c Plethorica, Colica inflammatoria— C. Plumbariorum, Colic, metallic—c. Pulsatilis, Colic, inflammatory—c Rachialgia, Colic, me- tallic—c. Saturnina, Colica metallica—c. Spas- modica, Colica convulsiva, Ileus—c. Stipata, Colica stercorea—c Ventriculi, Cardialgia. Colica Sterco'rea, Stercoralceous Colic, Colica Stipdta, (F.) Colique stercorale. A spe- cies of colic, ascribed to the retention of fiscal matters in the intestines. The retention is itself, however, an effect, that may be caused in the same manner as the colic pains themselves. Colica Uteri'na, Uterine Colic,(F.) Colique uterine. Pain seated in the uterus, sometimes called Hy sterol' gia. Colica Vermino'sa, Worm Colic, (F.) Co- lique vermineuse. Abdominal pain, occasioned by the presence of worms in the intestines. COLICODYNIA, Colica. COLICOPLEG1A, Colic, metallic COLIMACON, Umax. COLlQUE,Collc—c.d'Indigestion,Colica.crz- pulosa—c. de Miserere, Ileus—c. de Misericorde, Ileus—c. des Peintres—Colic, metallic—c. de Plomb, Colic metallic—c. de Poitou, Colic me- tallic—c. Venteuse, Colica flatulenta—c. Vege- tale, Colic, metallic COLIQUES, Pains (after.) COLI'TIS, from xwXov, ' the colon,' and itis, ' denoting inflammation.' Coloni'lis, Enteritis colica, (F.) Inflammation du colon. Inflamma- tion of the peritoneal or mucous membrane of the colon. The former is termed Sero-coli'tis, and Exocol'ttis; the latter Dysentery, (q. v.) COLIX, Trochiscus. COLLA PISC1UM, Ichthyocolla. COLLAP'SUS, Collapse, Conciden'tia:—eol, or cum,' with,' and labor, lapsus, «to fall.' A sudden and complete prostration of strength, either at the commencement or in the progress of a disease. COLLAR-BONE, Clavicle, COLLATERAL, Collaterals, from cum, ' with,'and lutus, 'side.' That which accom- panies or proceeds by the side of another. Collateral ar'teries of the Arm, Artd- ria Collatera'les Brachii, (F.) Arteres collate- rals du bras. They are given off by the bra- chial. They are distinguished into, 1. The collateral—superior or external (Grandes muscu- lairesdu bras—ChA which arise from the inner part of the brachial, and extend as far as the inferior and external .part of the arm. 2. The collateral—inferior or internal (Collaterales du Coude—Ch.) which arise from the brachial, near the elbow-joint, and descend towards the upper part ofthe fore-arm. The vessels which pass to the fingers and toes, are also called collateral. Speaking generally, colhiteral branches are those which follow nearly the same course as the vessel, whence they emanate. COLLATERAL1S, Ischio-cavernosus. COLLE-CHAIR, Sarcocolla. COLLE DE POISSON, Ichthyocolla. COLLECTION, Colledtio, from collig"ere, ' to collect,' This word is often united to the epithet purulent, serous, &c, to express a ga- thering of pus, serum, &c COLLESIS, Agglutination. COLLETICUS, Agglutinant. COLLIC'LE. ' Drains to collect and con- vey away water.' See Gouttiere. Union of the ducts passing from the puncta lachrymalia. Collid'ia punctorum lachrymalium. COLLICULA VAGINA, Nymphte. COLL1CULI NERVI ETHMOIDALS, Corpora striata—c Nervorum opticorum, Thai- ami nervorum opticorum. COLLICULUS CAVE^E POSTERIORY VENTRICULORUM LATERALIUM, Hip- pocampus minor. COLLIER, (F.) A collar. A name given to certain eruptions which surround the neck like a collar. COLLIGAMEN, Ligament. COLLINSONIA CANADENSIS. This in- digenous plant is possessed of diuretic proper- ties, which seem to reside in a volatile oil. In- fusion is the best form of administration. The leaves, in domestic practice, are applied to wounds and bruises. COLLIQUAMEN'TUM.from coUtqueo, (con and liquere,)' 1 melt.' The first rudiments of an embryo.—Harvey. C0LL1QUAT10N 176 COLON COLLIQUA'TION, Colliqua'tio, Eliqua'tio, SyntcxJis, Ectex'is, Solu'lion, Diss old tion. The ancients meant, by this term, the progressive diminution ofthe solid parts, with copious ex- cretion of liquids by one or more passages. They thought, that all the solids melted ; and that the liquids, and particularly the blood, lost a portion of their density. COLLIQUATIVE, Colliquattvus, Colliqued- cens, from colliquedcere,' to grow liquid.' (F.) Colliquatif. An epithet, given to various dis- charges, which produce rapid exhaustion. Hence we say, Colliquative swcuts, Colliquative diarrhaa, &c COLLIQUESCENS, Colliquative. COLL1SIO, Contusion. COLLIX. Trochiscus. COLLODES, Glutinous. COLLOID, from xoXXa, 'glue,' and udog, * resemblance.' An epithet applied to a product of morbid secretion, resembling glue, or par- ticles of jelly inlaid in a regular alveolar bed. The three species of cancer or carcinoma are,— Encephaloid (q. v.), Scirrhus (q. v.), and Col- loid. COLLOSTRUM, Colostrum. COLLOURION, Oollyrium. COLLUM, Cervix, Trache'los, Auchen, (F.) Col, Com. The part of the body situate be- tween the head and chest. Also, a part of an organ resembling the neck, as in the following cases. Collum or Cervix Astrag'ali, Neck of the Astragalus, (F.) Col de I'aslragale. A depres- sion, which separates the anterior extremity of the astragalus from its body. Collum or Cervix Costa'rum, Neck of the Ribs, (F.) Col des Cotes. The narrow part of the ribs, between the head and tubercle. Collum or Cervix Dentium. Neck of the Teeth, (F.) Col ou Collet des Dents. The part of the teeth between the corona and fang, which is embraced by the gum. Collum or Cervix Fem'oris. Neck of the Thigh-bone, (F.) Col du Femur. The long, nar- row, and oblique portion of the os femoris, which separates the head from the two tro- chanters. Collum or Cervix Fib'ulje. Neck of the Fibula, (F.) Col du Perone. A slight narrow- ness, seated below the head or upper extremity ofthe fibula. Collum or Cervix Hu'meri. Neck of the Hu'merus. A circular, depressed portion, which separates the head of the os humeri from its two tuberosities. Some surgeons place the neck below the tuberosities, no pre- cise line of demarcation indicating its extent. Collum or Cervix Mandib'ul* vel Maxil'- lm Inferio'ris. Neck of the lower jaw. (F.) Col de I'os maxillaire infirieure. A depression observable on each side of the lower jaw, im- mediately below the condyles. Collum or Cervix Ossis Magni vel Capi- ta'ti. Neck of the Os Magnum, (F.) Col du grand Os. A circular depression beneath the head of this bone ofthe carpus. Collum or Cervix Radii. Neck of the Ra- dius, (F.) Col du Radius. A narrow portion of the radius, which supports the head of th "bone. Collum or Cervix Scap'ulje, Neck of the Scapula, (F.) Col de tOmoplate. A narrow portion, observable below the glenoid cavity of the scapula, which seems to separate it, as it were, from the rest ofthe bone. Collum or Cervix U'teri. Neck of the Ute- rus, (F.) Col de la Matrice. A narrow, cylin- drical, and flattened portion of the uterus, which terminates it inferiorly, and opens into the vagina by the Os Uteri or Os Tinea. This neck is perceptible on examination* per vagi- nam, until near the end of utero-gestation. As the uterus enlarges, however, it becomes shorter and wider, so that a manifest difference exists between its condition at seven and nine months. Collum or Cervix Vesi'cs. Neck of the Bladder, (F.) Col de la Vessie. The anterior part of the base of the bladder, which resem- bles the neck of a bottle, and is continuous with the urethra. Collum Obstipum, Torticollis. COLLURIUM, Collyrium. COLLUTOR1UM, Gargarism—c. Adstrin- gens, Mel Boracis. COLLU'VIES, from colluo, ' I cleanse.' Filth, excrement. Discharge from an old ulcer. Coli.uvies Gastrica, Embarras gastrique. COLLYR'lUM, Collu'rium, Collou'rion, from xtoXvo), ' I check,' and otto, ' I flow,' or from xoA^o, 'glue,' and wqa, 'tail.' (F.) Collyre. The ancients designated, by this term, a solid medicine, of a long, cylindrical shape ; proper to be introduced into the vagina, anus, or nos- trils. They are said to have given it this name because it was shaped like a Rat's Tail, and because there entered into its composition, powders and glutinous matters.—Celsus, Ori- basius, Scribonius Largus. At the present day, Collyrium means an application to the eye. Some are pulverulent and dry, but the greatest part are liquid; when they receive different epithets, as astringent, emollient, &.c The term is now little more than synonymous with Eye- water. Collyria are generally extemporaneous formulae. Collyrium Siccum Alexandrinum. See Alexandrine. COLOBO'MA, xo?.opwfia, " any thing trun- cated or shortened." A mutilated or maimed organ. Colobo'ma Iridis. A congenital peculiarity of the iris, consisting in a fissure of its lower portion, and a consequent prolongation of the iris to the margin ofthe cornea. COLOBOS1S, xoXoflwoig. The act of cur- tailing or mutilating; mutilation. COLOCYNTH, Cucumis colocynthis. COLOMBINE, COMMON, Aquilegia vul- garis. COLOMBO, Calumba. COLON, Colum, Intesti'num majus, I. cellu- Id turn, I. crassum et plenum, 1. grande, I. laxum. That portion of the large intestines which ex- tends from the csecum to the rectum. It is said to have been so called from xmXov, ' hollow,' or from xmXvoi,' 1 arrest,' because the excrements are arrested, for a considerable time, in its sacs. The colon is usually divided into four portions. 1. The right lumbar or ascending, Colon dex- trum, situate in the right lumbar region, and commencing at the csecum. 2. Transverse colon, Colon transvedsum, or transverse arch of the colon, the portion of the colon, which crosses from the right to the left side, at the upper part of the abdomen. 3. The left lumbar or descend- COLON ITIS 177 COLUMNS CARNEY *ng> Colon sinidlrum, extending from the left part of the transverse arch, opposite the outer portion ofthe left kidney, to the corresponding iliac fossa. 4. The Iliac colon or Sigmoid flexure of the colon, (F.) Colon iliaque ou S. du colon, the portion of the intestine which makes a dou- ble curvature in the left iliac fossa, and ends in the rectum. Colon, Membranum—c. inflammation ofthe, Colitis. Colon, Torpor of the. A disease in which the muscular coat of the colon acts with defi- cient energy; giving occasion to distention of the intestine, which, by pressing upon other or- gans may interfere so much with their func- tions, as to lead to distressing gastric, cardiac and other disorder. COLON1TIS, Colitis, Dysentery. COLONNE, Columna—c. Vertebrale, Verte- bral column. COLONNES CHARNUES, Carneae colum- na?—c. Charnues du caur, Columna? carnece. COLOPHANE, Colophonia, COLOPHO'NIA, so called from Colophon, a city of Ionia; Phrycte, Fricta, Pix Graca, Resina nigra, Black Rosin, Pitch, Brown Rosin, (F.) Colophone, Colophane, Arcanson, Brai sec. The black resin, which remains in the retort, after the distillation, by means of a strong fire, of common turpentine. It is used like the tur- pentines in general, and in some pharmaceuti- cal preparations. COLOQUINTE, Cucumus colocynthis. COLOQU1NT1DA, Cucumus colocynthis. COLOR VIRGINEUS PALL1DUS, Chlo- rosis—c. Virg'mum foedus, Chlorosis. COLORECTITIS, Dysentery. COLOSTRA'TION, Colostrdtio. The dis- eases of new-born children, attributable to the colostrum. COLOS'TRUM, Colodtra, Collostrum, Colud- trum, Tropltalis, Protog'ala, Neog'ala, (Biest- inas or Beastings in the cow, &c ,) from »6/er, 'food,' (?) (F.) Beton. The first milk after accouchement. It contains more serum and butter, and less caseum than common milk; and seems to possess an evacuant property, which renders it fit to aid in the expulsion of the meconium. Colostrum formerly meant an emulsion prepared of turpentine and yolk of COLOURS, ACCIDENTAL. Opposite co- lours, Complementary and Harmonic colours. If the eye have been for some time regarding a par- ticular colour, the retina becomes insensible to this colour; and if, afterwards, it be turned to a sheet of white paper, the paper will not seem to be white, but will be of the colour that arises from the union of all the rays of the so- lar spectrum, except the one to which the re- tina has become insensible. Thus, if the eye be directed for some time, to a red wafer, the sheet of paper will seem to be of a bluish-green, in a circular spot of the same dimensions as the wafer. This bluish-green image is called an ocular spectrum, because it is impressed upon the eye and may be retained for a short time; and the colour bluish-green, is said to be the accidental colour of the red. If this experiment be made with wafers of different colours, other accidental colours will be observed, varying with the colour of the wafer employed, as in the following table:— 16. lour of the Accidental colour, or colour of Wafer. the ocular spectrum. Red - - Bluish-green. Orange - - - Blue. Yellow - - - Indigo. Green - Violet, with a little red. Blue - - - Orange-red. Indigo - - - Orange-yellow. Viobt - - • Yellow-green. Black - - - White. White - - - Black. If all the colours of the spectrum be ranged in a circle, in the proportions they hold in the spectrum itself, the accidental colour of any particular colour will be found directly oppo- site. Hence, the two colours have been termed opposite colours. It will follow from what has been said, that if the primary colour, or that to which the eye has been first directed, be added to the accidental colour, the result must be the same impression as that produced by the union of all the rays of the spectrum—white light. The accidental colour, in other words, is what the primitive colour requires to make it white light. The primitive and accidental colours are, therefore, complements of each other; and hence accidental colours have also been called complementary colours. They have like- wise been termed harmonic, because the primi- tive and its accidental colour harmonize with each other in painting. COLPITIS, Colposis. COLPOPTO'SIS, from xoXnog,' the vagina,* and nrojtrig, 'fall.' Prolapsus of the vagina, (q. v.) COLPORRHA'GIA, from xoXnog, 'vagina,' and qijyrvfti,' I break forth.' Discharge of blood from the vagina. COLPORRHAPHY, Elytrorrhaphy. COLPOS, Sinus, Vagina. COLPO'SIS. Inflammation of the vagina. Synonymous with Elylroi'tis, Elylrttis, Cotei'tis, Colpttis. See Leucorrhoea. COLPOSTEGNO'SIS, from xoXnog, 'vagi na,' and arty vow, ' I close.' Atresia or oblite- ration of the vagina. COLT'S FOOT, Asarum Canadense, Tussi- lago. COL'UBER BERUS. The systematic name of the viper, Vtpera, (F.) Couleuvre, Vipere. A poisonous reptile—the poison lying in small sacs near its teeth. The flesh is innocent, and has been often taken in scrofula, and in cuta- neous disorders in general, but it is ineffica- cious. COLUBRINA DRACONTIA, Arum dracun- culus—c. Lusitanica, Euphorbia capitata—c. Virginiana, Aristolochia serpentaria. COLUM, Colon. COLUMBO, AMERICAN, see Calumba—c. Marietta, see Calumba. COLUMELLA, Pillar, Uvula. COLUM'NA, Column, (F.) Colonne. Ana- tomists use this word for parts which resemble a column or pillar, (q. v.) Columna Adstans Inguinibus, Penis—c. Dorsi, Vertebral column—c. Oris, Uvula—c. Spinalis, Vertebral column—c. Virginitatis, Hymen—c. Foraminis ovalis, see Ovalis fossa —c. Valvules Vieussenii, see Valvula Vieusse- nii—c. Vertebralis, Vertebral column. COLUM'N^E CAR'NEJE, Colum'na Cordis, Lacer'ti vel Lacedluli vel Funes vel Fascic'uli ter'etes Cordis, Trabes Cordis, (F.) Colonnes charnues du caur. Small, fleshy columns, COLUMNEA LONGIFOLIA 178 COMMUNICANS which project, more or less, into the auricles and ventricles of the heart, whose use appears to be to prevent too great dilatation of those cavities. Colum'nje Nasi. The cartilaginous part of the septum ofthe nostrils. COLUMNEA LONGIFOLIA, Bahel. COLUMNS OF MORGAGNI, or OF THE RECTUM. See Rectum. CO LUS JO VIS, Salvia sclarea. COLUSTRUM, Colostrum. COLU'TEA ARBORES'CENS, Bladder Senna, (F.) Baguenaudier, Faux Sene. Fam. LeguminosEe. Sex. Syst.Diadelphia Decandria. The leaves are slightly purgative, and are often mixed with those ofthe cassia senna. COLUVRINE DE VIRGINIE, Aristolochia serpentaria. COLYM'BADES, Pickled Olives. These, when bruised and applied to a burnt part, were supposed to be able to prevent vesication.—Di- oscorides. COMA, ko'jko. A profound state of sleep, from which it is extremely difficult to rouse the individual. It is a symptom, which occurs in many diseases. Two varieties are distin- guished, 1. The Coma vigil, Coma agrypnddes, Pervigilium, Vigilia nim'ia, Typhdnia, Veter'- nus, Agrypnocdma, Carus lethadgus vigil, Ty- phomania, (q. v.) which is accompanied with delirium. The patient has his eyes closed, but opens them when called; and closes them again immediately. This state is accompanied with considerable restlessness. 2. Coma Somnolen'- tum, C. Comatddes;—in which the patient speaks when roused, but remains silent and immovable in the intervals. Coma is a deeper sleep than sopor, but less so than lethargy and carus. Coma, Capillus—c. Apoplexia, Apoplexy—c. Cipsarea, Plica—c. Somnolentum, Somnolency. COMACON, Myristica moschata. COMAROS, Arbutus unedo. CO'MATA, from xunia. Diseases charac- terized by diminution of the powers of volun- tary motion, with sleep or impaired state ofthe senses.—Cullen, COMATEUX. Comatose. COMATODES, Comatose. COM'ATOSE, Comatddes, (F.) Comateux. Relating to or resembling coma:—as comatose sleep, comatose fcrer, &c. COMBUSTIBILITY, PRETERNATURAL, Combustion, human. COMBUSTIO, Burn. COMBUS'TION,HUMAN,Spo7itoneousCom- buslion, or Preternatural Combustibility, Cata- cau'sis, Incen'dium sponta'neum, Catacau'sis ebridsa, Combustion humaine, C. spontanee. These terms have been applied to the extraor- dinary phenomenon of a rapid destruction of the human body, (being reduced to ashes,) either spontaneously or by the contact of an ignited substance. It is said to have always occurred in the aged, and in those that were fat and hard drinkers. In such, Dr. Traill has found a considerable quantity of oil in the se- rum of the blood. Vicq d'Azyr, Lair, and Du- puytren think it necessary,that the body should be placed in contact with an ignited substance. Le Cat, Kopp, and Marc are of opinion that this is not necessary. The former appears to be the true view. COMBUSTURA, Burn. COMEDONES, see Acne. COMES ARCHIATRORUM. See Exar- chiater. COMESTIBLE, (F.) Edit lis, from comedere 'toeat.' Eatable. Esculent (q. v.) When this word is used substantively, in French as in Encrlish, it means solid food. GOMEZ. Haifa drop.—Ruland. COMFREY, Symphytum—c. Spotted, Pul- monaria. COMISTE, Aliment COMMANDUCATIO, Mastication. COMMEM'ORATl V E. Commemorati'vus, from commemora're, {con and memor,) ' to cause to remember.' That which recalls, or rather which is recalled. Commemorative Signs, (F.) Signes comrnem- oratifs are those, deduced from circumstances which have gone before: or rather, according to others, those which point out the preceding condition of the patient. They are also called Anamnes'tic signs. ■ COMMERCIUM, Sympathy. COMMI, Gummi. COM'MLNUTED, Comminu'tus, from commi- nuere, {con and minuo,)' to break to pieces.' (F.) Comminutif. A comminuted fracture is one in which the bone is broken into a number of pieces. COMMINU'TION, Comminu'tio, Thrypsis, Leio'sis. Same etymon. Fracture of a bone into a number of pieces. COMMISSURA, Articulation—c. Magna ce- rebri, Corpus callosum—c. Ossium carnea, Sys- sarcosis. COMMISSU'RAL; same etymon as com- missure. Of or belonging to a commissure. COM'MISSURE, Commissu'ra, Compa'ges, Compagina'tio, Sym'physis, Sym'bolS; from com- mit'to, (con and mitto.) ' I join together.' A point of union between two parts: thus, the commissures of the eyelids, lips, &c, are the angles, which they form at the place of union. Com'missure, Ante'rior, of the Brain, Commissu'ra ante'rior cedebri, (F.) Commissure anterieure du cerveau. A small medullary fas- ciculus, situate transversely at the anterior part of the third ventricle, and uniting the two hemispheres. Commissure, Great, of the Brain, Com- missu'ra Magna Ced ebri, (F.) Grande commis- sure du cerveau, which unites the two hemis- pheres for some extent, is the Corpus ealld- sum. Commissure, Oblique or Intercerebral. See Valvula Vieussenii. Commissure, Posterior, of the Brain. A similar medullary band, situate at the posterior part ofthe third or middle ventricle. Commissure of the Uvea, Ciliary Liaament. COMMISSURE DE LA CHOROIDE, Ci- liary Ligament. COMMO'SIS, from xouuow, < I adorn.' The art of concealing natural deformities, as by painting the face. See, also, Propolis. COMMO'TICE, in the older writers, meant the art of communicating factitious beauty to a person.—Painting the face,—Comopodia. COMMOTIO, Motion. COMMOTION, Concussion—c. du Cerveau Concussion ofthe brain. COMMU'NICANS, from communis, 'com- COMPACT 179 COMPRESSOR mon.' Conjun'gcns. That which communi- cates or establishes a communication. Com- mu'nicant. There are two Arteria Communi- cadtes; both within the cranium; the one ante- rior, very short, and extending transversely from one anterior cerebral artery to the other,— the other posterior, called also Commu'nicans Willis'ii, which passes from the internal carotid to the posterior cerebral artery. It is a branch of the basilary. COMPACT, Compac'tus, from con and pan- gere,' to strike, to fix.' Solid,close, (F.) Com- pacte. The term Compact Tissue is given to the hardest and closest parts of bone. COMPAGES, Articulation, Commissure—c. Vertebrarum, Vertebral column. COMPAGINATIO, Commissure. COMPAS D'EPAISSEUR. See Pelvimeter. COMPASSIO, Sympathy. COMPEBA, Piper cnbeba. COMPEPEIl, Piper cubeba. COMPER'NIS; from con, and perna, ' a gam- mon of bacon with the leg on.' One who has his knees turned inwards. A case of distortion of the legs COMPLETIO, Plethora. COMPLEX, Complex'us, from con, ' with,' and plectere, ' to twist.' Embracing several distinct things. Chaussier uses this term in his anatomical descriptions for complicated. COMPLEXIO, Coition, Confusio, Tempera- ment. COMPLEX'ION, Compledio. This is often employed, in English, for the colour of the face, as" He has a good complexion,"—a "sallow complexion," &c It formerly had a more ex- tensive signification, and still has in France. It signifies the aggregate of physical characters presented by any individual: considered with respect to his external arrangement or condi- tion. It means more than constitution, for which it is used synonymously in many cases; and differs from temperament, which is less the external condition of the body than the state or disposition ofthe organs in health.—H. Cloquet. COMPLEX'US, Complex. Complexus Mmon.Mastoideus latera'lis, Tra- ehdlo-masto'ideus,(F.) Trachelo-mastoidien^Mus- cle petit Complexus. It arises from the trans- verse processes of the last four cervical verte- bra, and is inserted into the mastoid process. Complexus Mus'culus, Biven'ter Cervtcis, Complexus Major, Dorso-trachelon-occipilal, Tra- cheio-occipital (Ch.) (F.) Muscle grand complexus. A muscle, situate at the hind part of the neck, where it extends from the interval that sepa- rates the two prominent ridges on the posterior surface ofthe os occipitis to the transverse and articular processes of the last six cervical ver- tebra?, as well as to those of the first five dorsal It serves to straighten, incline, and turn the head. COMPLICATION, Complica'tio, from con, 'with,' and plicare,' to fold.' In medicine, it means the presence of several diseases, or of several adventitious circumstances, foreign to the pri- mary disease. COMPOSITION, Composit'io, from compo- nere, (con, and ponere, ' to place,') ' to place to- gether.' Sydthesis. The act of composing or compounding. Also, the Compound, Compod- itum, or thing compounded. Likewise, a com- bination. COMPOSITUM, Compound. TO COMPOUND. Same etymology; to mix medicines. To mingle different ingredients into one whole. Used adjectively, Compound signifies the result of the union of several me- dicinal agents, as " a compound medicine." COMPREHENSIO, Catalepsy. COM'PRESS, Compres'sa, Spldnium, Pld- gula, Penicitlum, Penidulum, from comprim'ere, (cow, and premere,' to press,') 'to press toge- ther.' (F.) Compresse. Folded pieces of lint or rag, so contrived as, by the aid of a bandage, to make due pressure upon any part. Accord- ing to their shape, direction, and use, com- presses have been called long { (F.) longuettes,) square {carr-ees,) triangular, prismatic, gradu- ated {graduees.) split (fendues,) fenetrees, crib- lees croix de Make, oblique, circuhir, dividing (divisives,) unitingJ^unisantes,) cribriform, (q. v.) COMPRESSEUR DE DUPUYTREN, Com- pressor of Dupuytren—c. du Nez, Compressor nasi—c. de la Prostate, Compressor prostata;. COMPRESSIO, Thlipsis. COMPRES'SION, Compredsio, Enere.isis. Same etymology. Pressure, Methodical Com- pression. An agent, frequently had recourse to in Surgery. We compress a limb, affect- ed with adema, varices, hydrops articuli, cal- lous ulcer, &c The abdomen is compressed after delivery, after paracentesis abdominis, &c. The compression is produced by means of the roller, laced stocking, &c. according to the part, and to the particular case. Moderate pressure aids the contractility of parts, and excites the action ofthe absorbents; so that large tumours at times disappear after it has been used for some time. A greater degree of pressure oc- casions, still more, the emaciation of the part, but it is apt to impede the circulation. Pres- sure is often used to stop or moderate the flow of blood in cases of aneurism or wounds of ar- teries and veins. In such cases, the compres- sion may be immediate, when applied upon the artery itself, or it may be mediate, when ap- plied through the integuments and soft parts. The French use the term—Compression imme- diate laterale—for that which is exerted perpen- dicularly to the axis of a vessel, so as to flatten its sides. It is practised with the finger, for- ceps, tourniquet, compresses, &c Compres'sion of the Brain. This may arise either from coagula of blood, a soft tumour, a bony excrescence, a depressed portion of the skull, or the presence of some foreign body. The effects vary, according as the compression takes place suddenly or gradually. When sud- denly, the symptoms are of the comatose or apo- plectic character. When gradually, mania, convulsions, &c, are more likely to occur. Compression, arising from a depressed portion of skull, requires the use of the trephine. COMPRESSIVE, Compressivus. That which compresses. A compressive bandage is one that compresses the parts to which it is ap- plied COMPRES'SOR OF DUPUYTREN, (F.) Compresseur de Dupuytren. An instrument for compressing the femoral artery, invented by Dupuytren. It is constructed on the same prin- ciples as the tourniquet of J. L. Petit, from which it only differs in this respect;—that, in- stead of being maintained in its place by a strap, COMPUNCTIO 180 CONCRETIO which always compresses more or less the cir- cumference of the limb, the two pads are placed at the extremities of a semicircle of steel, which, by passing from one to the other without touch- ing the parts, limits the pressure to two oppo- site points of the thigh, and permits the colla- teral circulation to go on. Compressor Naris, Rinadus, Nasa'lis, Trans- versa'lis Nasi, Myrtifodmis, Dilatato'res ala'rum nasi, Constric'tor Nasi, C. Narium, C. Naris, Triangula'ris Nasi, (F.) Maxillo-narinal, Sus- maxillo-nasal.—(Ch.,) Compresseur du nez, Transversal du nez. A muscle, situate at the CONCEPTACULUM, Uterus. CONCEPTIO VITIOSA, Pregnancy, extra, uterine. CONCEPTION, Concep'lio, Cydsis, from concip'io, {con and capio,)' 1 conceive.' The im- pregnation of the ovum in the ovarium, by the positive contact of the male sperm, whence results a new being. In order that conception may take place, it is necessary that there should be a uterus, and that the female should be ca- pable of menstruating in a healthy manner. There is every reason, also, to believe that, occasionally, the male sperm is not fecundating; sides of the nose; flat and triangular. It arises, but of this we know little. The whole subject from the inner part of the fossa canina, and, of conception is a most mysterious one. It passes to the dorsum of the nose; where it is seems to occur as follows. During the sexual confounded with that of the opposite side, union, the male sperm passes along the uterus Compressor or Constrictor of Nuck. An and Fallopian tubes: the fimbriated extremities instrument for compressing Jthe urethra, to ob- ofthe latter seize hold of the ovarium: and the viate incontinence of urine. It consists of a'sperm, in this manner comes in contact with an girdle of iron, which surrounds the pelvis, to ovum, and impregnates it. The fecundated which is fixed a plate of the same metal, that' ovum remains some time in the ovarium, but at compresses the urethra in Perinao Compressor Pros'tat^e, Prostaticus supe'rior, Pubio prostaticus, Sub-pubio-prostaticus, (F.) Compresseur de la prostate. A muscle, admitted length bursts its covering, is laid hold of by the fimbriated extiemity ofthe Fallopian tube, and passes along the tube into the cavity of the ute- rus, where it remains for the full period of utero- by Albinus, which is formed of the anterior gestation. fibres ofthe Levator ani, that embrace the pros-i False Conception, Falsus Concep'tus, Spu'- tate. It is the Prostaticus supe'rior of Winslow. j" ;supei Compres'sor Ure'thr*. A muscle consist inor of two portions—one of which is transverse in its direction, and in consequence of its having been particularly described by Mr. Guth- rie, has been called Guthrie's muscle. It arises from the ramus of the ischium, and passes in- wards to embrace the membranous urethra. The other portion is perpendicular, descending from the pubis and passing down to be inseited into the transverse portion of the muscle. This portion has been considered by many to be only the anterior fibres of the levator ani. Having been described by Mr. Wilson, it has been called Wilson's muscle. COMPUNCTIO,Paracentesis, Puncturing.' CONjESTHESIS, Coena:sthesis. CON A RIUM, Pineal gland. CONATUS, Effort. CONCASSER, (F.,) from conqvassa're, {con, and quussare, ' to shake much,') ' to break to pieces;' 'to comminute.' To reduce roots, woods, &c into small fragments, in order that their active principles may be more readily separated from them. CONCAU'SA or CONCAUS'SA, Synattion. A cause which co-operates with another, in the production of disease. CONCAV1TAS CONCHULARI3 CERE- BRI, Infundibulum ofthe brain. CONCAVUM PEDIS, Sole. CONCENTRAN'Tl A, from con, and centrum, 1 a centre.' A name once given to acids and absorbents. CONCENTRATION, Concentrdtio. A word sometimes used, in medical theories, to express an afflux of fluids, or a convergence of sensi- bility or of vital force, towards an organ. It is applied, also, to the pulsation of arteries, when not easily felt under the finger. POULS CONCENTRE, (F.) is a term ap- plied by the French to a pulse of the above character. CONCEPTACULA SEMINARIA, Vesicula? seminarian rium germen, (F.) Fausse conception, Faux germe. An irregular, preternatural conception, the result of which is a mole or some similar production, instead of a properly organized foe- tus. See Mole. CONCEP'TUS. The first rudiments of the foetus, after conception. Conceptus Falsus, Conception, false. CONCHA, xoyXr\. A liquid measure, amongst the Athenians, equal to half an ounce. Anato- mists apply this term to several hollow parts of the body;—aa the Concha of the Ear,—Concha Auris, Concha auridula; (F.) Conque, the hollow part ofthe cartilage of the external ear. It has, also, been applied to the genital organs of the female; to the patella, &c Concha, Patella, Turbinated bone, (middle,) Vulva—c Auris interna, Cochlea—c. Cerebri, Infundibulum of the brain—c. Inferior, Turbi- nated bone, (inferior)—c. Labyrintlii. Cochlea. CONCHA NARIUM, Turbinated bones. CONCH A'RUM ANTIFEBRI'LE. A febri- fuge and sudorific preparation in Bates's Pkar- macopaia. It was composed of vinegar, mussel- shells, and water of Carduus benedictus. CONCHO-HELIX. A small, fleshy fascicu- lus, attached to the concha of the ear and helix. It is also called the small muscle ofthe helix. CONCHUS, xoYXog. The cranium, (q. v.) In the plural,it means theorbitarcavities.—Castelli. CONCHYLIA, Turbinated bones. CONC1DENT1A, Collapse. CONCIL'IUM. A milky plant, referred to by Pliny as aphrodisiac and antiphthisical. Adanson considers it to be a Campanula. CONCOCTION, Coction. CONCOMBRE ORDlNAIRE,Cxxcwm\s sati- vus—c Sauvage, Momordica elaterium. CONCOM'ITANT, Concom'itans, from con and comitare) (itself from comire,—cum and ire,) ' to go with.' That which accompanies. A symptom which accompanies others. CONCREMATIO, Calcination. CONCRETIO, Adherence—c. Alvina, see Calculus of the stomach and intestines. CONCRETION 181 CONDYLOID CONCRETION, Concretio, from concredcere, (con, and crescere,) ' to condense, thicken, be- come solid:' Pexis, Sympex'is, 7i>ilt;,ouf*miiig. The act of becoming thick or solid. It was once used synonymously with adhesion or growing together,—as, "concretion ofthe toes.n Most commonly, it is applied to extraneous and inorganic bodies, of a solid character, met with in different textures, after certain chronic in- flammations; or which make their appearance in the joints or in the reservoirs for excremen- titial fluids. Concretion is, therefore, frequently synonymous with Calculus, and is then ren- dered, in Latin, by the word concrementum. But Concretion has a more extensive signification than Calculus; thus, accidental ossifications or deposits of phosphate of lime in certain organs, and especially in the liver and lungs, are pro- perly called osseous concretions. They could not well be called osseous calculi. Concretioss, Fibrinous, Polypiform or Polypus, of the Heart, see Polypus—c. In- testinalis, Calculus of the Stomach and Intes- tines. CONCUBITUS, Coition—c Venereus, Coi- tion. CONCUR'SUS, from concur'rere, {con, and vurrere, cursum,' to run,') ' to meet together,' Syn'dromi. (q. v.) The congeries or collection of symptoms, which constitute and distinguish a particular disease. CONCUS'SION or Commdlion,'from concu'- tio, {con, and quatere, ' to shake,') ' I shake to- gether.' Concus'sio, Thlasma Concus'sio, (F.) Commotion. In Surgery, it is used for the agi- tation often communicated to an organ by a fall upon another organ; as to the brain from a fall on the breech, &c Concussion of the Brain, Encephalosidmus, (F.) Commotion du Cerveau, sometimes gives rise to alarming symptoms, even to abolition of the functions of the brain, yet without any sen- sible organic disease. Slight concussion of the brain, called stunning, consists in vertigo, tin- nitus aurium, loss of memory, and stupefaction ; nil these being temporary. When more severe, there is instant loss of sensation and volition, vomiting, the patient being as if in a sound sleep, but there is no stertorous breathing. Pulse variable, generally more rapid and feeble than in compression; extremities cold. Little can be done here, till reaction has occurred; after this, the case must be treated according to ge- neral principles,—by bleeding, blisters,cold ap- plied tothe head,&c After severe concussion, a patient, although apparently well, is not safe till some time after the accident. CONDENSANTIA, from con, and densus, ' dense.' Incrassarttia, (q. v.) Medicines once esteemed proper for inspissating the humours. CONDENSATIO, Stegnosis. CONDENSATION, Condensdtio, Inspissd- tio. Increase in density of the blood and other liquids, or of the solids, which enter into the composition ofthe human body. CON'DIMENT, Condimen'lum,Adtyma, He- dudma, Conditu'ra, from condtre,' to season.' (F.) Assaissonnement. Some substances are called, at times, aliments, and at others, condi- ments, according as they may constitute the basis or the accessary to any dish: such are cream, butter, mushrooms, olives, &c. Others are always condiments, as they are only used to 1G* improve the savour of food, and contain but lit- tle nutritive matter. Such are pepper, salt, cinnamon, &c Almost all condiments are pos- sessed of stimulant properties. CONDIT, Confection. C O N D IT U M, same etymon. A pharma- ceutical compound of wine, honey, and some aromatics, especially pepper. Also, a confec- tion. CONDITURA CADAVERUM, Embalming. CONDOM, Armour, (F.) Baudruchrs, Re- dingotes Anglaises, Gants des Dames, Calottes d' assurance. The intestina creca of sheep, soaked for some hours in water, turned inside out, ma- cerated again in weak, alkaline ley,—changed every twelve hours,—and scraped carefully to abstract the mucous membrane, leaving the peritoneal and muscular coats, exposed to the vapour of burning brimstone, and afterwards washed with soap and water. They are then blown up, dried, cut to the length of 7 or 8 inches, and bordered at the open end with a riband. They are drawn over the penis prior to coition, to prevent venereal infection and preg- nancy. CONDUCTIO, Tonic spasm, convulsion. CONDUCTOR,/Sector, (q.v.) Itinera'rium, (F.) Conductcur; from con,' with,' and ducere, 'to lead.' That which conducts. The Conduc- tor was an instrument, formerly used in the high operation for the stone, for directing the forceps into the bladder. CONDUIT, Canal—c. Au.dit.if externe, Audi- tory canal, external—c. Auditif interne, Audi- tory canal, internal—r. Auriculaire, Auditory canal, external—c. Choledoque, Clioledoch duct —c. Deferent, Deferens vas—c. d'Eustuche, Eus- tachian tube—c. Gutturale de I'oreille, Eusta- chian tube—c. Labyrinthique, Auditory canal, internal—c. Pterygoidien, Pterygoid canal—c. Sousorbitaire, Suborbitar canal—c. Spermatique, Deferens (vas)—c. Thoracique, Thoracic duct —c. Vidien, Pterygoid canal. CONDUITS ADIPEUX, Fatty canals—c. Aqueux, see Aqueous—c. Aveugles'de Vurethre, see Caecus—c. Dcntaires, Dental canals—c. Ejaculateurs, Ejaculatory ducts—c. Lacrymaux, Lachrymal ducts—c. Lactiferes, Lactiferous ves- sels—c A'ourriciers, Canals, nutritive—c. Nu- triciers, Canals nutritive. CONDULODES, Condyloid. CON D' Y LE, Cond'ylf., Con'dylus, Capitulum, ' a knot, eminence.' An articular eminence, round in one direction, flat in the other. A kind of process, met with, more particularly, in the ginglymoid joints;—such as the condyles of the occipital, inferior maxillary bone, &c Some Anatomists have applied the term, however, to eminences, that are not articular; as to the lateral tuberosities at the inferior extremity of the os humeri, and even to certain depressions; as to the concave, articular surfaces or faces at the upper extremity of the tibia. Chaussier calls the transverse root of the zygomatic pro- cess Condyle of the Temporal Bone. CONDYL1 DIGITORUM MANUS, Pha- langes ofthe fingers. CON'DYLOID, Condyloideus, Condulddes, from xovdvXog, a ' condyle,' and udog, ' shape.1 Having the shape of a condyle. Condyloid Foram'ina, Foram'ina Condyloi- dea. (F.) Trous condyloldkns. (F.) Fosses con- dyloldiennes. These are distinguished into ante- CONDYLOMA 182 CONFECTIO ricr and posterior. They are four in number, seated in the occipital bone; two anterior, and two posterior to the condyles or condyloid pro- cesses of the same bone, and to depressions, which are called Fossa Condyloidea. As the word Condyloldien means—" that which has the shape of a condyle,"—it has been judiciously proposed, by some French anato- mists, that condylien should be used in prefer- ence, in the case ofthe foramina and fossa?. CONDYLO'MA, Con'dy/us, from xovdvXog, ' a knot,' ' an eminence.' A soft, fleshy ex- crescence, of an indolent character, which ap- pears near the orifice of the genital organs and rectum, and occasionally on the fingers and toes. It is the consequence of the syphilitic virus. Such tumours are also called Dermo- phyfmata venerea. CON DY LUS, Condyloma. CONESSI CORTEX, Nerium antidysen- tericum. CONFECTIO, Confedtion, from conft'cio, {con, and facere, ' to make.') ' I make up.' Alig'ulus. (F.) Confiture, Condit. In general, it means any thing made up or preserved with sugar. In the late London Pharmacopoeias, it includes the articles before called electuaries and conserves. Confedtio or Confec'tum also means Confectionary. Confectio Alkermf.s, Alkermes. Confectio Amygdala'rum, Almond Confec- tion, Almond Paste, Pasta rdgia, P. Amygdali'- na, Pasta Emulstva, Butxfrum Amygdala'rum Dulcium. (F.) Confection d'Amandes. {Swett almonds 5j, gum acacia gj, white sugar giv. Blanch the almonds, and' beat into a paste.) A good mode of keeping almonds in a state fit for making emulsions. Confectio Archig"eni, C. Fault'na. (Cas- tor, long pepper, black pepper, storax, galbanum, costus, opium, of each ^ss. saffron gij, syrup of wormwood 3'ij.) It was much recommended as a stimulant in nervous affections. Confectio Aromat'ica, Electua'rium Aro- maticum, C. Cardiaca, C. Raleigha'na, Aro- matic Confection, Sir Waller Raleigh's Cordial. The following is the Ph. U. S. formula. Pulv. aromat.Zvss., croci, in pulv. Sss. syrup aurant. :§vj , Mel. despumat. §ij. Rub the aromatic powder with the saffron ; then add the syrup and honey, and beat together until thoroughly mixed.) Dose, ^j. to gj. Confectio Aurantio'rum, C. Auran'tii Cod- ticis (Ph. U. S.), Consedva Cor'ticum Auran- tiorum, C. Codtir.is Exterio'ris Aurantii Hispa- len'sis, C. Flaved'inis Corticum Auruntiorum Hispalen'sium, Consedva Aurantii, C. Citri Aurantii, Confection ofthe Orange, Conserve of Orange Peel. (Yellow part of the peel of the orange Bj, rectified sugar Sbiij, beat into a con- serve.) It is stomachic, and an agreeable ve- hicle, corrigent, and adjuvant for other reme- dies. Dose, gss. Conkf.ctio Cardiaca, Confectio aromat'ica. Confectio Cas'si.e, Electua'rium Cassia Fis'tula, E. Cassia, E. e Cassia, E. laxattvum, Conserva Cassia, ElectuariumCassia tarnarindd- turn seu lenittvum, Electa'rium e Cassid, Diacad- sia cum Mannd, Cassia Confection. (Cassia pulp Ibss, manna ^ij, tamarind pulp £j, syrup of roses flSss. Bruise the manna, dissolve by heat, mix the pulp, and evaporate.) It is gently laxative. Dose, §ss. Confectio Damocratis, Mithridate. Confectio Hamec ;—so called from an Ara- bian physician,—was composed of the bark of the yellow myrobalans, black myrobalans, violets, pulp of colocynth, the polypodium of the oak, leaves of wormwood, thxjme, aniseed, fennel, red roses, pulps of prunes, ruisins, sugar, honey, senna, rhubarb, &c. It was used as a purga- tive in glysters. Confectio Hyacin'thi, Hy'acinth Confee- tion,Electuurium seu Confectio de Croco emenda'- ta otim dicta de hyacin'this (P.) A tonic and slightly astringent confection, composed, ac- cording to Baume, of terra sigillata, crab's stones, cinnamon, leaves of the dittany of Crete, myrrh, saffron, syrup of lemon, camphor, Nor- bonne honey, oil of lemon, &c.; and formerly the hyacinth was added, whence its name. Confectio Opii, Electua'rium Opia'tum, Con- fectio Opia'ta, Philo'nium Londinen'se, Theriaca Edinen'sis, Philo'nium Romanum, Opium Con- fection, Electuarium Theba'icum. (Hard opium in powder, givss; Pulv. aromat. 35vj; Mel. des- pumat- ^xiv; mix thoroughly. One grain of opium in 36:—Ph. U. S.) It is narcotic and sti- mulant. Dose, gr. x to Qj. Confectio Paulina, Confectio Archigeni— c. ex Capitibus papaveris, Diacodium. Confectio Pip'eris Nigri, Wards Paste for Fistula. (Black pepper, elecampane root, each Bij, fennel seed Ibiij, white sugar Ibij.) Dose, size of a nutmeg three or four times a day. Confectio Raleigh an a, Confectio aromatica. Confectio Rosje Cani'nje, (L.) Conserva Rosa Canina, Conserva Cynosbati, C. Cynor- rhodi, Rob Cynosbatos, Confection or Conserve of Dog Rose. {Pulp of dog rose Ibj, sugar §xx. Incorporate.) It is chiefly used as a vehicle for other remedies. Confectio Ros.e Gal'lics, (L.) Conserva Rosa Gal'lica, Conserva Rosa, C. F/urum Rosn'- rum Rubra'rum, C. Florum Rosa Rubra, Rhodo- sadcharum, C. Rosa Rubra, Confection of the Red Rose. (Petals ffij, sugar fbuj.) In the Pharmacopoeia of the United States, (1842,) the Confectio Rosa is directed to be prepared as follows. Red Roses, in powder, Siv ; Sugar, in powder, §xxx; Clarified honey, ^vj; Rose wa- ter, f. ^viij Rub the roses with the rose water at a boiling heat; then add gradually the sugar and honey, and beat until thoroughly mixed. It is astringent, but chiefly used as a vehicle for other remedies. Confectio RutjE, Confection of Rue. (Rue leaves dried, carraway seeds, bay berries, of each ^iss, sagapenum giv, bluck pepper gij, honey gxvj. Mix.) It is given in clysters, a's an anti- spasmodic and carminative. Confectio de San'talis, Confection ofthe Sanders, (F.) Confection de Sandaux. (Sundal wood, red coral, bole armeniac, terra sigillata kermes berries, tormenlil root, dittany, saffron, myrtle, red roses, calcined hartshorn, cloves.) it was formerly used as an astringent. Confectio Scammo'nia, Electua'rium Scam- mdnii, Electuarium e Scammonio, Curyocosti- num, Confection of Scam'many. {Powdered scammony ^iss, bruised cloves, powdered ginger, aa gvj, oil of carraumy gss, syrup of roses, q. s.) A stimulating cathartic. Dose, gss to gj. Confectio Senhm, Electuarium Cassia Sen- na, E. Senna cum Pulpis, E. Senna compod- itum, Benedidtum Laxattvum, Electuarium CONFECTION 183 CONGLOMERATE apdriens, E. catholtcum commu'nl, E. diapru'- num, E. ecwproticum, Elect. Senna, E. e Senna, E. lenittvum, Confection of Senna, &c (Senna leaves %d\\\,figs ffij, tamarind pulp, cassia pulp, pwtp of French prunes, each Ifoss,-coriander seed qV, liquorice root ^iij, sugar fliiiss, water Oiv. Rub the Senna and Coriander together; sepa- rate 10 ounces of the powder with a sieve. Boil the residue with the figs and liquorice root in the water to one half; press out the liquor, and strain. Evaporate the liquor by means of a water bath to a pint and a half; add the sugar, and form a syrup. Rub the pulps with the syrup, gradually added; throw in the sifted powder, and beat till thoroughly mixed— Ph. U. S.) It is a laxative, and is used in habitual constipation, and in constipation during pregnancy. Dose, gss to gss. Confectio de Thure, Frank'incense Con- fection, (F ) Confection d'Encens. A compound of the coriander seeds, nutmeg, thus, liquorice, mastich, cubebs, prepared hartshorn, conserve of red roses, suirar, &c, CONFECTION D'AMANDES, Confection, almond—c. d'Encens, Confectio de Thure—c Frankincense, Confectio de Thure—c. of the Orange, Confectio aurantiorum—c. of the Red rose, Confectio rosee gallicre—c. of Rue, Con- fectio rutse—c. de Sandaux, Confectio de san- talis—c. ofthe Sanders, Confectio de santalis. CONFECTUM, Confection. CONFERVA HELM1NTHO-CORTOS, Corallina Corsicana. Confer'va Riva'lis. This species of River Weed has been recommended in cases of spas- modic asthma, phthisis, &c CONFIRMANTIA, Tonics. CONFITURE, Confection. CONFLUENT, Con'fluens, from con, and fluere, ' to flow.' An epithet for certain exan- thematous affections, in which the pimples. pustules, &c, run together. It i3 particularly applied to small-pox, under such circumstances. Some authors have called Scarlatina or Scarlet Fever—Confluent Measles, Morbitli Confluences. CONFLUENT DES SINUS, Torcular He- rophili. CONFLUENTIA, Confadera'tio; same ety- mon. A term, employed by Paracelsus to ex- press the concordance between a disease and its remedies. CONFLUXIO. Sympathy. CONFCEDERATIO, Confluentia. CONFORMATION, Conformu'tio, Diap'la- sis, from conformare, {con, and formare, ' to form,') ' to arrange,' ' dispose.' The natural disposition or arrangement of the body. Faulty conformation, (F.) Vice de conformation, is vice of original formation ;—existing, of course, from birth. In French Surgery, Conformation is used synonymously with Coaptation, and both it Diaplusis and Anaplnsis, mean, also, restora- tion to the original form—as in fractures, &c. CONFORMANT I A, Tonics. CONFORTER, (F.) Confirmdre, Confortd- re, Corroborate. To make stronger—to give energy. Conforter Vestomac, ' to strengthen the stomach.' CONFRICATION, Confricdtio, from confri- care, {con, and fricare,) ' to rub against.' The action of reducing a friable substance to pow- der, by rubbing it between the fingers; and of expressing the juice of a plant with the hand. CONFU'SJE FEBRES, Intermittents, whose paroxyms are irregular and confused.— Bellini. CONFU'SIO, from confundo, (con, and fun- dere, ' to pour,') ' I mix together;' Sydchysis. A disease of the eye, which consists in the mix- ture of the humours.—Galen. It has, also, been used synonymously with Complexio. CONGELANTIA, Congelativa. CONGELATIO, Catalepsy. CONGELATION, Congela'tio, Conglacia'tio, Geld tio, from congelo, (con and gelare,) ' I con- geal,' ' I freeze.' The action of congealing, of passing to the solid state by the abstraction, of heat; as congelation of water, mercury, &,c. The term had once other acceptations. 1. It was synonymous with concretion. 2. With co- agulation, in which sense it is still occasionally employed, 3. The ancients called all diseases, produced by cold, congelations, as well as those in which there was a kind of stupor or torpor— particularly catalepsy. CONGELATI'VA MEDICAMENTA, Con- glutinan'tia, Congelan'tia. Medicines, consi- dered capable of uniting, or consolidating wounds, &c. CONGENER, Congederous,fromcon,'with; and genus, ' kind,' (F.) Congenhe. Of the same kind or species. Resembling each other in some manner. When applied to muscles it means that they concur in the same action; in opposition to the word antagonist, or that which acts in an opposite direction. In France, Congensres is applied to those who join in the dissection ofthe same subject. CONGENITA NOT,£, Nrevus. CONGENITAL,CON'GENITE, Congenid- lis, Congen'itus, from con,' with,' and gen'itus, ' begotten.' (F.) Congenial ou Congenital. Dis- eases which infants have at birth; hence, Con- genital affections are those that depend on faulty conformation ; as congenital hernia, congenital cataract, &c. CONGESTION, Congedtio, from conge'- rere, ' to amass,' ' accumulate,' &c Symphord- ma, Synathroism'us, Engorgement. Accumu- lation of blood or other fluid in an organ. It is fin important symptom in febrile and other dis- orders. It may arise, either from an extraordi- nary flow of blood by the arteries, or from a difficulty in the return of blood to the heart by the veins. More often, perhaps, it is owing to the latter cause, and is termed venous conges- tion,stasis or stagnation,—being not unusually attended with symptoms of oppression and collapse. CONGESTIVE FEVER. See Fever, con- gestive. CONGLAC1ATIO, Congelation. CONGLO'BATE, Congloba'tus, from conglo- ba're, (con, and globus, 'a ball,') * to collect,' ' to gather into a ball,' (F.) Conglobe. Conclo'bate Gland, Gladdula congloba'ta, Glandula Muco'sa, Globule gland, Lymphatic gan'glion, (F.) Glande conglob'ee. Ganglion lym- phatique. A round body, formed of lymphatic vessels, connected together by cellular struc- ture, but having neither a cavity nor excretory duct. The mesenteric, inguinal and axillary glands are of this class. CONGLOBE, Conglobate. CONG LOM'E RATE, Conglomerdtus, from ^on, and gtomerare,' to gather in a heap,' Glom'- CON"GLUTINANTIA 184 CONSENT OF PARTS crate, Glomera'tus, (F.) Conglomtre. Heaped together. Conglomerate Glands, Glan'dula conglo- mera'ta, Glandula vasculo'sa, are those whose lobules are united under the same membrane; as the liver, kidney, testicle, &c. CONGLUTINANTIA, Congelativa. CONG RES, (F.) Congress, Congred sus, from congredi, congressus (con, and gradi, ' to go,'J ' to go together.' This term, which has often been used synonymously with Coition, means, also, the ocular proof, formerly ordered by ju- dicial authority, in the presence of surgeons and,matrons, to test the impotence or capabili- ties of the parties;—a most unsatisfactory and indecent exhibition. It was forbidden by the Parliament of Paris in the year 16G7. CONGRESSUS, Coition. CON I VASCULO'SI. Conical bundles, formed by the vasa efferentia of the testis : having their base towards the epididymis. CONIA, xona. A wine, prepared by fer- menting the must of the grape on tar pre- viously washed in sea-water.—Orfila. See, also, Lixivium. Conia, Lixivium. CONIASIS, Incrustation. CONIOSTOSIS, Pulverization. CONIS, Pulvis. CONISTERIUM, Apodyterium. CONl'UM MACULATUM, xwwior, Coni'- um, Cicu'ta, Cicu'ta major, Abtotes, Cicuta ter- redlris, Cicuta major fad tida, C.vulgdris, Com- mon Hemloclc, Hemlock, (F.) Cigue ordinaire, C. grande. Nat. Ord. Umbelliferae. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. The leaves and seeds are narcotic and poisonous in an over-dose. Light destroys the virtues of the leaves; and, therefore, the powder should be kept in opake bottles, well corked. It has been used as a palliative in cancer and other painful affec- tions; but is not equal to opium. Externally, it has been applied in fomentation to cancerous and scrofulous ulcers. Dose, gr. ij to x. Da'vidson's Remedy for Cancer is said to consist of powdered hemlock and arsenious acid. CONJONCTIVE, Conjunctiva. CON.IONCTIV1TE, see Ophthalmia—c. Blennorrhagique, see Ophthalmia. CONJUGAISON, Conjugation. CONJUGATION, Conjugdtio, from conju- gare, {con and jugum, ' a yoke,') ' to yoke to- gether.' (F.) Conjugaison. Assemblage, union, Conju'gium. Foram'ina Conjugatio'nis, (F.) Trous de conjugaison. The apertures at the sides of the spine, formed by the union of the notches of the vertebrae. They give passage to the nerves ofthe spinal marrow, and to the vessels, which enter, or issue from, the vertebral canal. CONJUG1UM, Coition, Conjugation. CONJUNCTI (MORB1,) from conjungere, (con and jungere,) ' to join together.' Diseases joined together. Authors have distinguished two kinds of these:—one, in which the diseases dt]g, 2. From plethora and increased heat combined, Lassitu'do phlegmo- ndsa, astuo'sa, phlegmono'des, and, 3. Owing to a morbid condition ofthe humours, Lassitu'do ulcero'sa, helco'des. COPPER, Cuprum—c. Ammoniated, Cu- prum ammoniatum—c. Subacelate of, Cupri subacetas—c. Sulphate of, Cupri sulphas—c. Ammoniacal sulphate of, Cuprum ammoniatum. COPPERAS, Feeri sulphas—c White, Zinci sulphas. COPPER-NOSE, Gutta rosea. COPRACRATIA, Scoracrasia. COPRAGO'GUM, from*oTeo?)' fsces,' and teyw,' 1 bring away.' Stercus e primis viis edu- cens. A cathartic. The name of a laxative electuary, mentioned by Ruland. COPREM'ETOS,Coproem'etos,from xonqog, 'excrement,' and tutu, 'I vomit.' One who vomits faeces.— Hippocr. COPROCRIT'JCUS, from xotiooc, 'excre- ment,' and xoirm, ' I separate.' A mild cathar- tic, (q v.)—an eccoprotic. COPROEMETOS, Copremetos. COPROPHORIA, Catharsis. COPRORRHCEA, Diarrhoea. COPROS, Excrement. COPROSCLERO'SIS, from xortqog, 'excre- ment,' and o-xX^qom, ' I harden.' Induration of faecal matters. COPROSTASIS, Constipation. COPTE, or COPTON, from xonro,, «1 beat or pound.' A sort of cake, composed of vege- table substances, which the ancients adminis- tered internally, and applied to the epigastric region in the form of cataplasm. COPT1S, Gold Thread, Coplis Trifdlia,Ni- gella. The root of this— Cojdis, (Ph. U. S.)—is much used in Massachusetts, in aphthous and other ulcerations of the mouth, as a local ap- plication. It is a pure bitter, and can be used, wherever such is indicated. Coptis Tf.eta, Mishme Teeta, (Upper Assam) Honglane (Chinese.) The root of this plant is considered to be a powerful tonic and stomachic. COPTON, Copte. COPULA, Ligament—c Carnalis, Coition.— c. Magna Cerebri, Corpus Callosum. COPULATION, Coition. COPYO'PIA, Kopydpia, (F.) Lassitude ocu- laire, from xonog, ' fatigue,' and oi\p, ' the eye.' Fatigue of vision. Weakness of sight. Ina- bility of the eye to sustain continued exer- tion. COQ. Phasianus Gallus. COQUE DU LEVANT, see Menispermum cocculus—c. d'CEuf, see Ovum—c Levant, see Menispermum cocculus. COQUELICOT, Papaver rhoeas. COQUELOURDE. Anemone pulsatilla. COQUELUCHE, Influenza, Pertussis. COQUENTIA MEDICAMENTA, from cd- quere, ' to digest.' Medicines, which were for- merly believed to be proper for favouring the coction or digestion of food. COQUERET, Physalis. COQUETTE, Influenza. COQUILLE, Cochlea—c. d'(Euf, see Ovum. COR, A corn. Also, Heart, (q. v.) COR'A CO B RA'CH IA L, Cod aco-brachia'lis. Belonging both to the coracoid process and arm. Coraco-Brachialis (Muscle,) Coraco-hume- ral—{Ch.) Pcrfora'tus Casse'ru, Pcrforatus, Cotaco-brachia'us, is situate at the inner and upper part of the arm. It arises from the co- racoid process ofthe scapula, and is inserted at the middle part ofthe inner side ofthe humerus. It carries the arm forwards and inwards, raisin-r the humerus a little. It can, also, by acting \a- versely, depress the shoulder. CORACO-CLAVIC'ULAR, Coraco-clavicv- la'ris. Belonging to the coracoid process and clavicle. Coraco-Clavicu.i.ar Ligame-nt, called, ale0, C0RAC0-HUMERAL13 191 C0REM0RPH0S1S O/no clavicular, serves to unite the clavicle to the coracoid process. It is very irregular, and formed of two fasciculi, which the greater part of anatomists have described as particular liga- ments, under the names Conoid and Trapezoid. CORACO-HUMERALIS, Coraco-brachialis —C. Hyoideus, Omohyoideus—c Radialis, Bi- ceps flexor cubiti. COR'ACOID, Coraco'ideus, Coraco'ides, C Procedsus, Cornicula'ris Processus, Crow' s-beak- like Process, Procedsus anchora'lis, rostriformis, ancyroides, from xopx:-, ' a crow,' and tidog, ' re- semblance.' (F.) Coraco'ide. Resembling the beak of a crow. A name given by Galen, (and still retained,) to the short, thick process, situ- ate at the anterior part of the upper margin of the scapula; which has some resemblance to the beak of a crow. This process gives at- tachment to the Coruco-clavicular and Coraco- acro'mial ligaments, and to the Coraco-bracliid- lis Pectora'lis minor, and Biceps muscles. Coracoid Ligament, Ligamedtum coracoi- dr.um, (F.) L. Coracoidien. This name is given to the small fibrous fasciculus, which converts the notch, at the superior margin of the scapula, into a foramen. CORAIL, Coral—c. des Jardins, Capsicum annuum. CORAL, Coral'lium, Coral'lus, Arbor Maris, Azur, Bolesis, from xoqtot, 'I adorn,' and aXg, 1 the sea.' (F.) Coruil. One of the most beau- tiful productions of the deep. It is fixed to submarine rocks, in the form of a shrub; and is of a bright red colour. It is the habitation of a multitude of animals, of the Zoophyta order, and is formed of a calcareous substance, se- creted by the animals themselves. It is in very hard, concentric layers; covered, exter- nally, by a species of porous bark, full of cel- lules, each of which contains one of these ani- mals. Linnsus calls the red coral, Isis nob'ilis, and M. de Lamarck, Coral'lium rubrum. It is much fished for, on the coasts of Barbary and Sicily. Coral was formerly esteemed tonic, absorbent, astringent, &c ; but analysis has shown, that it contains only carbonate of lime and a little gelatin.—Dioscorides, Pliny, Ori- basius, the Geoponica, &.c. The Corallium al- bum is a hard, while, calcareous, brittle sub- stance, the nidus of the Madrep'ora oculata. It has been exhibited as an absorbent. CORALLI'NA. Diminutive of Corallium: Muscus maritimus, Corallina officinalis, Brion, Corallina alba, Sea Codalline, While Worm- weed. The production of an animal, which belongs to the genus Pol'ypi, and which is found in all the seas of Europe;—particularly in the Mediterranean. It has the appearance of a plant, is homogeneous, an inch or two in height, of a white, reddish, or greenish colour, salt taste, and marine smell, it contains gela- tin, albumen, chloride of sodium, phosphate, carbonate and sulphate of lime, carbonate of magnesia, silica, oxide of iron, and a colouring principle. It was once much used as a vermi- fuge: but is not now employed. Dose, gss to gj in powder. Corallina Corsica'na, Helmintho-corlon, Elinintho-corton, Muscus helmintho-cortos, Melt- tho-corton, Muscus coralltnus, M Martnus, Con- pdva Helmintho-cortos, Corulli'na rubra, Coral- li'na melito-corton, Lem'Uho-corlon, Fucus Hel- mintho-corton, Corsican Worm-weed. (F.) Coral- line de Corse, Mousse de Corse. It is a mixture of several marine plants and zoophytes, as the fucus, cerumium, ulva, coralline, conferva, &.c, and has gained great reputation for destroying all kinds of intestinal worms, when given in the form of strong decoction. The Geneva Pharmacopoeia directs an officinal syrup—the Sirop de Coralline. CORALLINE DE CORSE, Corallina Corsi- ca!) a. CORALLOIDES FUNGUS, Clavaria Co- ralloides. CORALWORT, Clavaria coralloides. CORD, Funis, Funidulus, Chanos, Chat- nion, xoirog, xon'or> from the Latin Chorda, which is itself derived from Xondij, 'intestine;' and, afterwards, was applied to musical cord3 or strings, made of the intestines of animals. See Chorda. Cord, Umbilical, Funiculus umbilicalis. Cords, Vocal, Cords of Ferrein, Chorda voca'lcs, Ch. Ferrdnii. A name given to the ligaments of the glottis, which Ferrein com- pared to stretched cords, and to which he at- tributed the production of voice. See Thyro- arytenoid Ligament. CORDA, Chorda—c. Hippocratis, Achillis tendo—c. Magna, Achillis tendo. CORDE DU TAMBOUR, Chorda Tympani —c. du Tympan, Chorda Tympani. CORD HE, Chordee. CORDIA MYXA, Sebestina—c Smooth- leaved, Sebestina. CORDIAL, Cordia'lis, Cardtacus, from cor, cordis, ' the heart.' Tonic or excitant medi- cines, which were judged proper for exciting the heart. Cordial, Nervous, Brodum's, see Tinctura gentians composita—c. Sir Walter Raleigh's, Confectio aromatica—c. Warner's, see Tinc- tura rhei et senns. CORDLNE'MA, from xaqa, ' the head,' and dirioj,' I move about.' Headache, accompanied with vertigo. See Carebaria. CORDIS EMUNCTOR1UM, Axilla. CORDOLIUM, Cardialgia. CORDON, (F.) Funiculus, diminutive of funis,' a cord.' A term applied to many parts, which resemble a small cord. CORDONNERVEUX; Ramusnervosus. A principal division of a nerve or the nervous tru*ik itscli CORDON OMBILICALE, Funiculus um- bilicalis—c. Spermatique, Spermatic chord—c. tesliculaire, Spermatic chord. CORDONS SUS-PUBIENS, Round liga- ments of the uterus—c. Vasculaires, Round ligaments of the uterus. CORE, Pupil. See Furunculus. CORECTOMIA, Coretomia. CORECTOPTA, from xoqtt, 'the pupil;' •*, 'out of,' and rorog, 'place.' A condition of the iris in which one segment is larger than the other; so that the pupil is not in the centre. —Von Amnion. COREDIALYSIS, Coretomia. CORE'MATA, from xoqito, '1 cleanse. Remedies proper for cleansing the skin.—Pau- lus of iEgina. COREMORPHO'SIS, Confiormdtio PupiU'a artificia'lis; from *»/>,;, ' the pupil,' and uopyu>o-ig, 'formation.' The operation for artificial pupil. See Coretomia, COREONCION 192 CORNETS DE BERTIN COREON'CION, Corortcion, from xoqv, 'the pupil,' and oyxivor, ' a hook.' An instrument, used for the formation of artificial pupil by Langenbeck. It is hooked at its extremity. A double-hooked forceps, used by Von Grafe, is si- milarly named. CORETODIALYSIS, Coretomia. CORETOM'IA, from xoqn, ' the pupil,' and nfivtiv, ' to cut.' Corotom'ia, Coretotom'ia, Iri- dotontia, Corectom'ia, Coretonectom'ia, Iridec- tom'ia, Irideclomedial'ysis, Coredialysis, Coro- dial'ysis, Coretodial'ysis, Iridodiatysis. Various operations for the formation of artificial pupil are so termed. The last four signify the sepa- ration or tearing asunder of the iris from the ciliary ligament; the four preceding the inci- sion of the iris, with loss of substance; and the remainder signify a simple incision of the iris, without loss of substance. When a portion of the iris is left strangulated in the wound, it is termed Iridencleisis. CORETONECTOM1A, Coretomia. CORETOTOMIA, Coretomia. CORIANDER, Coriandrum sativum. CORIAN'DRUM SATI'VUM, Corian'der, xopiavror, Corian'non, {F.) Coriandre. Family, Umbellifers. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. The systematic name of the Coriartdrum of the pharmacopoeias. Coria'non. The seeds ofthe coriander have an aromatic odour, and grateful, pungent taste. They are carminative; but are chiefly used to cover the taste of other medicines. CORIANNON, Coriandrum sativum. CORIGEEN, Fucus crispus. CORION, Corium, Hypericum perforatum. CORIS, Cimex—c. Monspeliensis, Symphy- tum Petrsum. CORIUM, Corion, (FA Cuir. The skin of several animals is so called, especially when tanned. The cutis vera (q. v.), or the thickest part ofthe human skin. Corium Phlogis'ticum, Crusta pleuretica, C. inflammatdria, C. phlogistica, Inflammatory Crust or Buff. (F.) Coutnne, C. Pleuretique, C. inflammatoire. The grayish crust or buff, varying in thickness, observed on blood drawn from a vein during the existence of violent in- flammation, and during pregnancy. It is par- ticularly manifest in pleurisy, and hence one of its names. The reason of it is by no means easy of appreciation. When the blood presents this appearance, it is said to be buffy. CORK, Suber. CORMIER, Sorbus domestica. CORMUS, xoquog. In Botany, when the stem of a plant, without creeping or rooting, is distended under ground, retaining a round or oval form, it is so called. The Cormus is vul- garly termed a root—radix. CORN, (Saxon,) conn, (G.) Kern. In England, this word means the Cerealia, or those seeds, which grow in ears, not in pods. In the United States, Corn always means Indian Corn. Its English sense corresponds to the French Bie, or Bled. Corn, Clavus, Clavus Pedis, Ecphyma Cla- vus, Gemudsa, (F.) Cor, Ognon, from cornu, ' horn.' A small, hard, corneous tumour, which forms upon the foot, generally on the toes ; and which is commonly produced on the most pro- jecting parts, by the pressure of too tight shoes. A part of the corn is raised above the skin, and forms a round tumour, like the head of a nail; the other portion, which serves as its base, is buried more or less deeply in the integuments, and occasionally extends as far as the tendons and periosteum. Corns may, sometimes, be re- moved, by immersing the feet in warm water, but commonly they return. They can, like- wise, be destroyed by the knife or caustics; but these operations are not as simple as they seem. In the way of palliation,—they must be constantly pared; and, for the purpose of pre- venting pressure, any soft plaster, spread upon linen or leather, may be applied, with a hole in the centre, to receive the corn: and layer after layer of plaster be added, until they attain the level of the corn. When very irritable, the lunar caustic, merely rubbed over the surface, will generally diminish irritability surprisingly, and in a mode not easy of explanation. Corn, Zea mays—c. Guinea, Panicum Itali- cum—c. Indian, Zea mays—c. Wild, Matri- caria chamomilla—c. Flag, Gladiolus vulgaris —c Flower, Centaurea cyanus—c. Salad, Va- leriana dentata. CORNALINE, Cornelian. CORNE, Cornu—c. d'Ammon, Cornu am- monis—c. de Beiier, Cornu ammonis—c. de Cerf, Cervus, Cornu cervi, Cochlearia coronopus— c. de Chamois, Cornu rupicaprse—c. de la Peau, Cornu. CORNE-, Corneus. CORNEA, Cornea transpa'rens, C. pellu'cida, C. lucida, Ceras, Sclerotica ceratotdes, Ceratot- des, Membra'na cornea; from cornu, ' horn.' The transparent cornea. (F.) Cornee. One of the coats of the eye, so called because it has some resemblance to horn. It is termed transparent, to distinguish it from the opake—Cornea opu'ca or Sclerotic. It is convex, anteriorly; concave, posteriorly ; forming nearly one-fifth ofthe an- terior part of the eye, and representing a seg- ment of a sphere about seven lines and a half, or in. 0.625 in diameter. It seems to be consti- tuted of laminae in super-position, but of the precise number anatomists are not agreed.— Heule assigns it four; the third, a very solid cartilaginous lamella, being called Membrane de Demours or M. de Descemet. Cornea, Opake, Caligo—c. Opaca, Sclerotic —c Sugarloaf, Staphyloma of the Cornea. CORNEE, Cornea. CORNE'LIAN, Came'lian, Chalcedo'nius, Carneolus, Lapis Carneolus, Cornelus, Corneo- lus, Lapis Surdius. (F.) Cornaline. A pre- cious, semi-transparent stone, found in Sardinia. The ancients ascribed to it a number of absurd properties. CORNELUS, Cornelian. CORNEOLUS, Cornelian. COR'NEOUS, Corneus,{F.) Come. Having the nature or appearance of horn. Corneous Tissue is that which forms the nails. The corneous membrane is the cornea. CORNES DE LIMACON, (F.) Snail's Horns. A name given, by Anel, to the lachrymal puncta and ducts. CORNES DE LA MATRICE, Cornua uteri —c. de la Peau, Horny excrescences. CORNESTA, Retort. CORNET ACOUSTIQUE, Ear-trumpet—c. Moyen, Turbinated bone, middle—c. de Mor- gagni, Turbinated bone, superior. CORNETS DE BERTIN, Sphenoidal cor- nua—c. Sphinoidaux, Sphenoidal cornua, CORNICHON 193 CORONAL CORNICHON. See Cucumis sativus. CORNICULA'RIS PROCES'SUS, Coracoid process. CORNIC'ULUM, diminutive of cornu, ' a horn,' ' a little horn.' A species of cupping in- strument, shaped like a trumpet, having a hole at the top for sucking the air out, to diminish the pressure in its interior. —Scultetus, Hil- danus. Corniculum Laryn'gis, Capitulum Santo- rini, Supra-arytenoid Car'liluges, Capitulum Cartilag"inis urylenoidaa. A small, very mova- ble, cartilaginous tubercle, found on the aryte- noid cartilages, (q. v.) CORNIER, Cornus Florida. CORNOUILLER, Cornus Florida—c. a feu- illes arrondits, Cornus circinata—c. a grandes flairs, Cornus Florida—c. Soyeux, Cornus se- ricea. CORNU, Ccrus, Corn, Horn. (F.) Come. A conical, hard, epidermeons projection, which grows on the heads of certain animals, serving them as a weapon of offence and defence. Anatomists have given this name to parts ofthe human body, which have nearly the same shape as the horns of animals. Cornu. A horny excrescence. A Corneous Wart, which occasionally forms on the skin, and requires the use of the knife. (F.) Come de la Peau. See Corn. Also, Cornu Cervi. (q. v.) See Cervus. Also, a Retort, (q. v.) Cornu Acusticum, Ear-trumpet. Cornu Ammon'is, Cornu Arie'tis, Hippocam'- pus major, Protuberan'tia cylirtdrica, Vermis Bombyc'inus, Procedsus cer'ebri lateralis. (F.) Come d'Ammon, Come de Belier, Grande Hip- pocampe, Pied de cheval marin, Protuberance cy- lindro'ide (Ch.), Bourrelet route. A broad, con- siderable eminence, curved on itself, and situ- ate at the posterior part ofthe lateral ventricle. Its surface presents two or three tubercles sepa- rated from each other by shallow grooves. The Accesso'rius Pedis Hippocantpi, (F.) Ac- cesioire du pied d'hippocampe, is a prominence, usually formed by the base ofthe inferior cornu of the lateral ventricle of the brain. It is merely a fold of the hemisphere, and was by Malacarne called Cuissart ou Armure des Jambes. Cornu Anterius Ventric'uli Latera'lis; Anterior Cornu of the Lateral Ven'tricle. The portion of the lateral ventricle of the brain, which is lodged in the middle of the lobe, and forms the commencement of that cavity. Cornu Cervi, Cornu, Hartshorn, Cornu Cer- vtnum, Cervi Etaphi Cornu. (F.) Come de cerf. The horns of various specrcs ofthe stag. They contain about 27 per cent, of gelatin. The shavings, Raspatdra seu Radura Cornu Cervi, C. C. raspa'tum, boiled in water, have, conse- quently, been esteemed emollient and nutritive. When burnt, they constitute the Cornu cervi calcina'tum or Cornu ustum, Phosphus Calcis, Calca'ria phosphorica, (F.) Come de cerf cat- cinee, which consists of 57 5 per cent, of phos- phate of lime. It has been used as an antacid, but is wholly inert, as its composition would indicate. It contains only 1 per cent, of car- bonate of lime. Hartshorn was once supposed to possess a bezoardic power.—J. Vesti. Cornu (Ckkvinum ^ Cervus,Plamtago coron- opus—c. Ethmoidal, Turbinated bone, middle. 17* Cornu Descen'dens Ventric'uli Latera'- lis, Dig'ital Cav'ity, Disccnding or inferior cornu of the lateral ventricle. The termination of the lateral ventricle in the middle lobe of the brain, behind the Fissure of Sylvius. Cornu, Middle, Turbinated bone, middle. Cornu Rupica'prje, (F.) Come de Chamois. The horn of the Chamois. It has the same properties as the Cornu Cirvi. CORNUA, Turbinated bones Cornua Cartilag"inis Thyroide^. Emi- nences on the thyroid cartilage, distinguished into great or superior ;—which are articulated with the great cornu of the os hyoides ;—and into small or inferior, united with the cricoid cartilage. Cornua Coccy'gia, Cornua of the Coccyx. Two small, tubercular eminences at the base of the coccyx, which are articulated with those of the sacrum. Coknua Cutanea, Horny excrescences. Cornua Hyoidei Ossis, Cornua of the Hyoid Bone. Four fragments of the os hyoides, situ* ate above the body of the bone, and distin- guished into the small or superior, and the great or lateral. Cornua Laciirymalia, Lachrymal ducts—c. Limacum, Lachrymal ducts. Cornua Poste'rius Ventric'uli Latera'lis, Posterior Cornu of the Lateral Ven'tricle. The triangular prolongation of the lateral ventricle of the brain into the substance of the occipital lobe. Cornua Sacra'lia, Cornua ofthe Sacrum. Two tubercles, situate at the posterior and in- ferior surface of the sacrum, which are some- times united. Cornua U'teri, Cornua of the Uterus, Ceraa, xtoatui, Pledtanar, (F.) Comes de la Matrice. The angles of the uterus, where the Fallopian tubes arise. Sometimes applied to the Fallopian tubes themselves. CORNUE, Retort. CORNU MUSA, Retort. CORNUS CIRCINATA, Round-leaved Dog- wood, (F ) Cornouiller a feuillcs arrondies. The bark of this variety has been used for similar purposes with the next. Cornus Flor'ida, Dogwood, Boxwood, {New England,) (F.) Cornouiller, Cornier, C. a grandes fleurs. The bark of this beautiful tree, which grows every wherein the United States, has been long employed as a substitute for the cinchona. Dose, from gss te gj. Its active principle has been separated from it, and re- ceived the name of Cornine. Coiinus Mas Odorata, Laurus sassafras—c. Sanguinea, Sebestina. Cornus Seri"cea, Swamp Dogwood, Red Willow, Rose Willoio, (F.) Cornouiller scyevx. The bark, it is said, has been found little infe- rior to the Cinchdna Patlida in intermittents. —Barton. CORNUTA, Retort. COROD1ALYSIS, Coretomia. CORONA, Crown—c. Dentis, Crown of a tooth—c. Glandis, Crown ofthe glans—c Pos- terior ulnce, Olecranon—c. Regia, Tnfolium raelilotus—-c. Ulns, Olecranon—c. Veneris, Crown of Venus. CORONA C1LIARIS MEMBRANULA, Ciliaris (zonula)—c. Palpebrarum. See Tarsus. COR'ONAL, Corona'lie, Ccrondrius. Re- CORONALE 194 CORPS lating to the crown; from corona, ' a crown.' A name formerly given to the frontal bone, be- cause on it partly reposes the crown of kings, *:, Croton cascarilla—c. Chinee, Cinchona—c ChinsE- regius, Cinchona —o. Crassior, Laurus cassia—c. Culilawan, Laurus culilawan—c. Eleutherire, Croton cas- carilia—c. Flavus, Cinchonas cordifolis cortex —c. Lavola, see Illicium anisatum—o. Magel- lanicus, see Wintera aromatica. Cortex Ovi, Cortical Membrane. This mem- brane, so called by Boer and Granville, is usual- ly regarded as a uterine production, and desig. nated Decidua reflexu. They consider it to sur- round the ovule when it descends into the uterus, and to enclose the shaggy chorion. It is absorbed during the first months of utcro- gestation, so as to expose the next membrane CORTICAL 197 COSTO-CORACOIDIEN to the contact of the decidua, with which a con- nexion takes place at the part where the pla- centa is to be formed. In that part, Boer and Granville consider, that the Cortex Ovi is never altogether obliterated, but only made thinner, and in process of time is converted into a mere pellicle or envelope, which not only serves to divide the filiform vessels of the chorion into groups or cotyledons, in order to form the pla- centa, but also covers those cotyledons. This, Granville calls the membra'na pro'pria. See Decidua Membrana. Cortex Pallidus, Cinchons lancifolis cor- tex—c. Patrum, Cinchona—c Profluvii, Nerium antidysentericum—c. Ruber, Cinchonce oblong- ifolis cortex—c. Striata dentium, Enamel ofthe teeth—c. Thuris, Croton cascarilla—c Win- teranus, see Wintera aromatica—c Winteranus spurius, Canella alba. CORTICAL, Corlicdlis, from cortex,' bark.' Belonging to bark. See Cortex Cerebri. Cortical Membrane, Cortex ovi. CORU. An Indian tree, the bark of whose root furnishes a milky juice, which is employed in diarrhoea and dysentery. It is also called Com Canadica. CORUSCATIO, Astrape. CORYBANT1ASM, Corybantiadmus, from Koqvfiag, one ofthe Corybantes. A name for- merly given to a kind of phrensy, in which the sick were tormented by fantastic visions, and perpetual want of sleep. CORYDALUS BULBOSUS, Fumaria bul- bosa. COR'YLUS AVELLA'NA, Bundurh, Cod- ylus. The Hazel-nut Tree. (F.) Coudrier,Noi- setier. Family, Amentaceae. Sex. Syst. Monce- cia Polyandria. The nut of this tree is much eaten in many countries. Like all nuts, it is by no means easy of digestion. It is the Nux avella'na, xaovov novnxov, of the ancients; (F.) (the nut) Aveline, Noisette. CORYMBETRA, Hedera helix. CORYPHE, Vertex. CORY'ZA, Grave'do, Catastag'mos, Catasta- ladmos, Stillicid'ium Narium, Phlegmatorrha'- gia, Blennorrha'a nasalis, Destilla'tio, Catar'rhus ad Nares: vulgarly, 'running at the nose,' 'A cold in the head:' In French, Rhume de cerveau, Enchifrenement; in Old English, Pose or Mur; whence Murren and Murrain; Blennorrhin'ia; from xopvg, or xapa,' the head,' and 2>u>, 'I boil.1 Inflammation (attended with increased dis- charge) of the Schneiderian membrane lining the nose, and the sinuses communicating with it. The affection generally subsides without any medical treatment. Coryza ENTONicA,Ozsna—c. Malig'na, Ozs- na—c. Ozsnosa, Ozama—c. Virulenta, Ozaena. COSCINISMUS, Cribration. COSC1NOI. See Cribration. COSMES1S, Cosmetics. COSMET'ICS, Ars cosmetica, Callipidtria, Cosmdsis, {F.) Cosmetique, from xoofittv, ' to adorn,'' to embellish.' The art of preserving the beauty. Cosmetic, Stilbo'ma, is, also, used for the different means employed for that pur- pose; as the compounds into which enter the oxides of lead, bismuth, mercury, arsenic, &c All these, however, injure the skin, and often give rise to unpleasant cutaneous affections. Frequent ablution with cold water and bathing are the best cosmetica. Essences, soaps, and all the preparations intended for the toilet, fall, also, under this head. COSME.TIQUE, Cosmetics. COSMOS, from xoauog,' the world,' ' order," &c The order, which was supposed to preside over critical days. Hippocrates and others have so termed bracelets, employed not only as orna- ments (koouhv, ' to adorn,') but as therapeutical agents. COSSA, Haunch. COSSUM. A malignant ulcer of the nose, often of a syphilitic character.—Paracelsus. COSSUS or COSSIS. A sort of white, short, thick worm or larve, found in trees, logs of wood, &c, and used by the Romans as a great article of gourmandise. They were, also, ap- plied to ulcers.—Pliny. The term has, likewise, been given to those small vermiform pimples on the face, which arise from inflammation of the sebaceous follicles, COSTA. A Rib, from custodire,' to guard,' ' defend:' (F.) Cole. The ribs are 24 in num- ber;—12 on each side. They are irregular, long, bony curves: slightly flattened, and situ- ate obliquely at the sides of the chest. The intervals between them are called Intercodlal spaces, (F.) Espaces intercostaux, and they are numbered first, second, third, &c, reckoning from above to below. They have been distin- guished into Costa vera, True ribs, (F.) Vraies Cotes, Cdtes sternales, Cotes vertebro-slernales (Ch;) and into Costa spu'ria, Mendo'sa Costa, False ribs, Cotes asternales, (Ch.,) Fausses Cotes. The true or sternal ribs, as they have also been called, are the first 7; which are articulated, at one extremity, to the spine, and at the other, by means of their cartilages, to the sternum. The false ribs are the remaining 5: the upper- most three being united, by means of their car- tilages, to the cartilage of the last true rib. The others are free at their external extremity, and, hence, have been called Floating ribs, Cotes flottuntes. The vertebral extremity of each rib is slightly expanded. It is called the head of the rib—Capitulum Costa : the space between this and the tubercle is the collum or neck. An- terior to the tubercle is the angle. The angle is the part where the bone bends to form the lateral part ofthe thorax. COSTIVENESS, Constipation. COSTMARY, Tanacetum balsamita. COSTOABDOMINAL, Obliquus externus abdominis—c. Basi-scapulaire, Serratus Magnus —c. Claviculaire, Subclavian muscle. Costo-Clavic'ular, Costo-clavicula'ris. Be- longing to the ribs and clavicle. Costo-Clavic'ular Lig'ament, Cleidocoslal L., is a fibrous, flattened fascia, which extends, obliquely, from the cartilage of the first rib to the inferior surface ofthe clavicle, COSTO-CORACOIDIEN, Pectoralis minor —c. Scapulaire, Serratus magnus. Costo-Sternal, Costo-Sterna'lis. Relating to the ribs and sternum. The articulation of the sternum with the anterior extremity of the first seven ribs. Costo-trachelia'nus. Relating to the ribs and to the trachelian or transverse processes of the neck. Under the name Costo-trache'lian, Chaussier designates the anterior and posterior scaleni. Costo-transvers a'rius. Relating to the ribs, and to the transverse processes.—Bichat gave COSTUS 19S COVE DE MAITRE this name to the articulation of the tuberosities ofthe ribs with the transverse processes of the spine. Costo-ver'tebral, Costo-vertebra'lis. Be- longing to the ribs and vertebras.—Bichat gave this name to the articulation ofthe head of the ribs with the vertebree, and to the ligaments connected with it. Costo-xyphoid, Costo xyphoideus. The name of a ligament, which unites the cartilage of the seventh rib to the xyphoid or ensiform carti- lage. COSTUS. The ancients seem to have given this name to several plants. One has borne the appellation, since the time of Dioscorides,—the Costus Arab'icus, Costus In'dicus, C. ama'rus, d%lcis, orienta'lis, Tsia'na, Cannc Congo, Canne de Riviere: Family, Amomere, Sex. Syst. Mo- nandria Monogynia; the root of which is aro- matic, and has been considered tonic, carmina- tive, diuretic, emmenagogue, &.c. The virtues of the ancient costus are highly extolled.—The- ophrastus, Dioscoiides, Pliny, Galen. Costus Corticosus, Canella alba—c. Horto- rum, Tanacetum balsamita—c. Hortorum mi- nor, Achillea ageratum—c. Nigra, Cynara sco- lymus. COSTYLE, Cotyle. COTA, Anthemis cotula. COTARO'NIUM; an obscure term, used by Paracelsus for a universal solvent: such a thing as does not exist. COTE, Costa. COTES, COL DES, Collum costarum. COTIG'NAC. A kind of conserve or pre- serve, prepared from quinces, not entirely ripe, and sugar. It is esteemed stomachic and as- tringent. COTON, Gossypium. COTTON, Gossypium. COTULA, Anthemis cotula. Cotula Foetida, Anthemis cotula. COTUN'NIUS, LIQUOR OF. Liq'uor Co- tun'nii, L. of Cotug'no, Aquula acus'tica, Aqua auditdria, Peditymph, (F.) Lymphede Cotugno. A transparent, slightly viscid fluid, which fills all the cavities of the internal ear, and of which Cotugno made mention. It is also called Aqua Labyrinthi. COTURNIX, Tetrao coturnix. COT'YLE, Cot'yla, Cotyle'don, Cos'tyll; the same as Acetabulum. A hollow cavity in a bone, which receives the head of another bone: particularly the cotyloid cavity, KoruXv signified a drinking cup, and, indeed, any thing hollow, as the hollow of the hand.—Athensus. COTYLEDON, Cotyle—c. Marina, Umbili- cus marinus. Cotyledons,(KorvXridav, 'acavity,') Acetab'- ula uteri'na. The lobes which, by their union, form the placenta. COT'YLOID, Cotyloi'des, Cotylol'deus, Co- tylddes, from xorvXn, ' a drinking cup,' and tidog, 'form.' Resembling the ancient xorvXtj. The name of a hemispherical cavity, situate in the os innominatum, which receives the head of the os femoris. Fossa cotylo'idea, Sinus Coxa, Acetabulum, Pyxis. Cot'yloid Lig'ament, Ligamen'tum Cotylo'i- deum, (F.) Ligam enl cotylbiaien, is a very thick. fibrocartilaginous ring, surrounding the coty- loid cavity, the depth of which it increases. COU, Collum. COUCH GRASS, Triticum repens. COUCHE ou COUCHES (F.) from covchcr, ' to lie down.' This word is used, 1. For par- turition, (q. v.) accouchement or delivery {puer- pdrium, parturi"tio:) hence une couche heureuse, ' A happy delivery;'-une fausse couche, 'a pre- mature delivery:' and, 2. For the time during which a female remains in bed on account of delivery,—Tempus puerpdrii, the childbed state. The Lochia have been termed Suites de couches. It also means a bed or thalamus (q. v.) as, COUCHES DES NERFS ETHMOIDAUX, Corpora striata—c. des Nerfs oculaires, Thalami nervorum opticorum—c. des Nerfs optiques, Thalami nervorum opticorum—c. Optiques, Thalami nervorum opticorum. COUCHER, Decubitus. COUCHING. See Cataract. COUCINEA COCCINEA,Cacoucia coccinea. COUDE, Elbow. COUDEPIED, Instep. COUDE.E, Cubitus. COU DRIER, Cory lus avellana. CO UENNE, (F.) Cutis suilla. A term gi ven to various parts of the human skin, which are prominent, hard, brownish, and often covered with rough hairs, so as to form patches not very unlike the skin of the hog. It is a mal-forma- tion, occurring during intra-uterine existence, and remaining for life. See also, Nsevus, Co- rium Phlogisticum. CO UENNE INFLAMMATOIRE, Corium phlogisticum—c. Pleuretique, Corium phlogisti- cum. COUGH, Tussis—c. Winter, Bronchitis, (chronic.) COULER, To strain. COULEUVRE, Coluber berus. COULEUVR6.E, Bryonia alba. COULISSE, (F.) ' A groove, a gutter.' Ana- tomists designate, by this name, every deep groove or channel in a bone, in which a ten- don plays;—such as the Coulisse Bicipitale or Bicipital Groove ofthe Humerus. COULISSE BICIPITALE, Bicipital groove —c. Humerale, Bicipital groove. COULOIR, Colatorium. COUM, Colchicum autumnale. COUNTER-EXTEN'SION, Contra-cxten'sio, Antitasis, (F.) Contre-extension, from contra- exten'dere, ' to extend in a contrary direction.' It consists in retaining firmly and immovably the upper part of a limb, whilst extension is practised on the lower, in cases of fracture or luxation. COUNTER-INDICATION, Contra-Indica'- tio, Antendeix'is. An indication contrary to another, (F.) Contre-indicalion. Any circum- stance, which acts as an obstacle to the employ- ment of such therapeutical means as seem to be indicated by other circumstances. COUNTER-IRRITATION, Contra-irrita'tio. An irritation, excited in a part of the body, with the view of relieving one existing in ano- ther part. The remedies used for this purpose i are called Counter-id ritants, and form a most valuable class of remedial agents. See Deriva- tion. I COUP, Blow—c. de Feu, Wound, gunshot— c. de Sang, Apoplexy. I COUP DE MAITRE ou TOUR DE MAI. TRE, (F.) A masterly stroke or performance. . A mode of introducing the sound or catheter COUP DE SANG 199 COWPOX into the bladder, which consists in first passing it with its convexity towards the abdomen ol the patient, and afterwards giving it a half turn towards the right groin, when its extremity has reached the root of the penis under the sym- physis pubis. There is no advantage in this mode of introduction. COUP DE SANG, (F.) A common term, used by some physicians in France, to desig- nate the loss of sensation and motion, which result from hemorrhage in the brain, or from eimple congestion in the vessels of that organ. See Apoplexy. Some authors have compre- hended, under the same denomination, different hemorrhages, which occur in the cellular tex- ture ofthe face, lungs, skin, &c. COUP DE SOLEIL, (F.) Siriasis, Seiriasis, Siriasis JEgyp'tiaca, Ictus solis, Ictus soldris, In- sola'tion;—a stroke of the sun. Egyptian Star- stroke or Sunstroke. Any affection produced by the action ofthe sun on some region of the bod}';—head, hands, arms, &c A very com- mon effect of exposing the naked head to the sun is inflammation ofthe brain or its meninges, which Sauvages calls Carus ab Insoldtione. COUPE-BRIDE, Kiotome. COUPEROSE, Gutta rosea. COUPURE, Cut, Wound, incised. COURANTE, Diarrhoea. COURAP. A distemper, very common in India, in which there is a perpetual itching of the surface, and eruption. It is of an herpetic character, and appears chiefly on the axilla, groins, breast, and face. COURBARIL. See Anime. COURBATURE, (F.) Acer'ba lassitu'do, Vio- lent lassitude, fatigue. An indisposition, cha- racterized by a sensation, as if the limbs were bruised; general feeling of debility, extreme lassitude; and, sometimes, slight fever. It ap- pears immediately after severe exercise, but sometimes not till the next day. Rest re- moves it COURBURE, Curvature. COURGE, Cucurbita pepo. COURMI or CURMI, *oi;nin, xvqjui. A fer- mented liquor, made from barley. A kind ofj ale or beer.— Dioscorides. COURON'DI, Couron'do. An evergreen tree of India, the juice of which, mixed with warm whey, is said to cure the dysentery.—Ray. j COURONXE CILIAIRE, Godronne, canalt -^-c. du Dent, Crown of a tooth—c. du Gland, Crown of the Glans—c. du Trepan, Crown of theTrepan—c. de Venus, Crown of Venus. COURONNE RAYONNANTE,(F.) A term given by Reil to the fan-shaped terminations ofthe crura cerebri in the brain. COURONNEMENT,(F.) Cordna. A vulgar expression, sometimes used to designate the cir- cular ring, which the os uteri forms around the head of the child at a certain period of ac- couchement:—the head seeming to be sur- rounded, as it were, by a crown. The head is then said to be an couronnement. COUROU-MOELLI. An Indian tree, the bark of which is said to be anti-venomous. COURSE, Running. COURSES, Menses. COURT, Short. < OUSIN,C\i\ex. CO USENET, Pad. COUTEAU, Knife—c. a Anpxta'hn, Knife, amputation—c. a Cataracte, Knife, cataract—c. Courbe, Knife, crooked—c. a Crochet, Knife, crotchet—c. D'esarliculateur, Knife, double- edged—c. Droit, Knife, amputation—c. de Feu, Cultellaire—c. lnterosseux, Knife, double-edged —c. Lenticulaire, Knife, lenticular—c. Lithotome, Knife lithotomy—c. en Serpette Knife en ser- pelle—c. Symphysien, see Symphyseotomy—c, a Deux tranchans, Knife, double-edged. COUTOU'BEA ALBA, Ex'acum spica'tum, Pi'crium spica'tum. A plant of Guiana, which is very bitter, and is considered, in the country, to be emmenagogue, anthelmintic, and anti- dyspeptic. COUTURES PAR LA PETITE VlROLE. See Cicatrix. COUVERCLE. See Crucible. COUVRECHEF,{F.) Cucutlus,Fascia'tio cu- culla'ta. A bandage, applied to the head for retaining certain dressings, &C. in situ. The French surgeons distinguish two kinds. 1. The Grand Couvrechef on Serviette en carre (Cucut- lus major,) which is formed of a napkin or large square compress: and, 2. The Petit Cou- vrechef ou Mouchoir en triangle (Cucutlus mi- nor,) formed of a napkin or other square com- press, folded from one angle to the other diago- nally opposite to it. COUVRECHEF. See Bandage, Galen's. COVE, (CLIMATE OF.) On the northern side of Cork Harbour, in Ireland, is the Island of Cove. The town of Cove is on the southern acclivity of a hill running from east to west. It is, consequently, sheltered from the north winds, and receives the full force ofthe sun. It is one of the mildest climates in Great Bri- tain; and corresponds in its influence on dis- ease with the southwest of England. It is well adapted as n winter retreat for the phthisical. COVOLAM, Crata'cii Marmelos. The bark of this tree is tonic: the unripe fruit is astrin- gent; but, when ripe, is delicious. COWBANE, Cicuta aquatica. COWBERRY, Vaccinium vitis idtea. COWHAGE, Dolichos prurienr. COW ITCH, Dolichos pruriens. COWPER'S GLANDS. Adcessory glands, (F.) Glundes uccessoires, G. de Cowper, Pros- tates inferieures ou pelites prostates. Two small ovoid groups of mucous, reddish follicles, situ- ate behind the bulb of the urethra, before the prostate, the excretory ducts of which open into the bulbous portion of the urethra. They are also called Glan'dula anteprodtata, and G. pros'tut a infer io'res. Cowper's Glands in the Female, Glands of Duverney, Glands of Bartholinus, are situate at each side of the entrance of the vagina, be- neath the skin covering the posterior or infe- rior part of the labia. They are rounded but elongated, flat, and bean-shaped; their long diameter varying from five to ten lines; their transverse, from two and a half to four and a quarter; and their thickness from two and a quarter to three lines. Like Cowper's Glands in the male, they are not invariably present. The secretion from them is a thick, tenacious, grayish-white fluid, which is emitted in great quantity during ssed, of old, to be the femala sperm. COWPOX, Vaccina—c. Inoculation, Vacct- nat'oi. COW RAP 200 CRANIOLOGY COWRAP, Impetigo. COWSLIP, Primula veris—c. Jerusalem, Pulrnonaria. COWWEED, Chsrophyllum sylvestre. COXA, Haunch. COX.ELUVIUM, Bath, hip. COXAGRA, Neuralgia femoro-poplitoea. COXAL'GIA, Osphyatgia. A word of hy- brid origin, from coxa, ' hip,' and aXyog, ' pain.' Pain in the hip. A sign of rheumatic or other inflammation, or of some disease about the hip- joint See Neuralgia femoro-poplilsa. COXA'RUM or COXEN'DICUS or COX- ARIUS (Morbus). Hip disease. A scrofulous and spontaneous luxation and disease of the os femoris is generally understood by this term. COXEND1X, Haunch. This word has also been used synonymously with ischium. The haunch (q. v.) Anatomists, too, have called the ilia, Ossa Coxendicis. COXO-FEM'ORAL, Coxo-femordlis. Be- longing to the coxal bone or ilium, and to the os femoris. Ilio-femoral has the sanie signifi- cation. Coxo-Fem'oral or Il'io-Fem'oral Articu- la'tion, (F.) Articulation de la Hanche, is the Hip-joint. The head of the femur and articu- lar cavity are covered by a diarthrodial carti- lage and synovial capsule; and by a very strong capsular or articular ligament attached to the circumference of the cotyloid cavity, and to the neck ofthe femur. There is, also, a round or interarticular ligament, passing from the in- ferior notch of the cotyloid cavity to the rough depression at the top of the caput femoris; and a cotyloid ligament,— a sort of thick, cartila- ginous ring, situate on the edge ofthe cotyloid cavity, ana converting the inferior notch into a foramen. These are the great means of union in this extensive articulation. CRAB, As'tacus fluviatilis, Cancer, Gum'- marus, Cantmarus. (F.) Crabbe, Ecrevisse, Es- crevice. A shell-fish much used as an article of diet Like other shell-fish it is apt to dis- agree, and excite urticaria, &c. CRABE, Crabyaws. CRABLOUSE; a species of Pedidulus, P. Pubis, which infests the pudendum and axilla. (F.) Morpion. It is easily destroyed by the white precipitate of mercury, or by mercurial ointment CRABS' EYES, Cancrorum chels. Crabs' Stones, Cancrorum chelae. CRABYAWS. (F.) Crube. A name, in the West Indies, for a kind of ulcer on the soles of the feet, with edges so hard, that they are diffi- cult to cut. CRACHAT, Sputum. CRACHEMENT, Excreation—c. de Pus, Vomica, Phthisis pulmonalis—c. de Sang, Hs- inoptysis. CRACKLING OF LEATHER, see Craque- ment de cuir. CRACOW GROATS, Semolina. CRADLE. Sax. cra«el, Ad cuius, Solen, (F.) Arceau ou Arcltet. A semicircle of thin wood, or strips of wood, used for preventing the con- tact ofthe bed-clothes in wounds, ozc. An or- dinance ofthe Grand Duke of Tuscany forbade mothers and nurses to sleep with a child near them, unless it was placed under a solid cradle of this kind, in order that no accident might arise from overlaying. CR.E'PALE, from xqainaXr„Crap'ula, 'drunk- enness, surfeit.' A derangement of the func- tions of the brain, &c, produced by wine or any other fermented liquor.—Galen. CRAIE, Creta. CRAMA, xqaua, from xtqaw, ' 1 mix.' A mixture of any kind. Dilute wine. CRAMBE, Cabbage. CRAM'BION, from xqanpn, ' cabbage.' A decoction of cabbage.—Hippocr. CRAMP, from (G.j krampfen, 'to con- tract,' Crampus, Enta'sia systrem'ma, Tet'anus dolorificus. A sudden, involuntary, and highly painful contraction of a muscle or muscles. It is most frequently experienced in the lower extremities, and is a common symptom of cer- tain affections;—as of Colica Pictonum and Cholera Morbus. Friction and compression of the limb, by means of a ligature applied round it above the muscles affected, will usually re- move the spasm. Cramp of the Stomach, (F.) Crampe de I'Estomac. A sudden, violent, and most pain- ful affection of the stomach, with sense of con- striction in the epigastrium. It seems to be the effect ofthe spasmodic contraction ofthe mus- cular coat ofthe stomach, and requires the use of the most powerful stimulants and antispas- modics, of which opium is the best. Cramp, Writers', Stammering ofthe Fingers. A condition of the fingers, in which they are unable to hold the pen,or in which one or more of the muscles of the fingers are irregularly and irresistibly contracted. CRAMPE DE L'ESTOMAC, Cramp of the stomach. CRANBERRY, Vaccinium oxycoccos. CRANE, Cranium—c. Humain, Cranium hu- manum. CRANE'S BILL, Geranium—c. Stinking, Geranium Robertianum. CRANIOL'OGY or CRANIOS'COPY, Cra- niolog"ia, Phrenotogy, Cranioscop'ia, C. Gal- lia'na, Encephaloscop'ia, Doctri'na Gallia'na. Words, introduced, since Gall, into medical language. The first two terms are respectively derived from xum-t»v, 'cranium,' Xoyog, 'a dis- course,' and cxoniiv, ' to examine.' They sig- nify the description, or, simply, the examina- tion of the different parts of the external sur- face of the cranium, in order to deduce from thence a knowledge of the different intellectual and moral dispositions. Strictly speaking, it is by Craniuscojiy that we acquire a knowledge of Cruniology or of Organology or Cranology, as it has, also, been termed. These words are generally, however, used in the same sense. The cranium being exactly moulded to the brain, there are as many prominences on the bone as there are projections at the surface of the brain. According to Gall, each projection, which he calls an organ, is the seat of a parti- cular intellectual or moral faculty, and all per- sons endowed with the same faculty, have, at the same part of the brain, a prominence, which is indicated, externally, by a bump or projec- tion in the bony case. The System of Gall is made to comprise 27 prominences, which an- swer to 27 faculties. The following Table ex- hibits these supposed organs, and their seat. CRANIOLOGY 201 CRANIOLOGY CEREBRAL ORGANS, AND THEIR SEAT, ACCORDING TO GALL 1. Instinct of generation, of reproduc tion; amativeness; instinct of pro pagation; venereal instinct Seated in surface ranees, neck. the cerebellum. It is manifested at the of the cranium by two round protube* one on each side of the nape of the (German.) Zeugungstrieb, Fortpflanzungstrieb, Geschlechtstrieb. 2. Love of progeny; philoprogenitive- ness. (G.) Jungenliebe, Kinder- lie b e. 3. Attachment; friendship. {G.) Freu ndschaftsinn. 4. Instinct of defending self and pro- perty; love of strife and combat; combaliveness; courage. ■{ (G.) M u th, Raufsinn, Zanksinn. (^ 5. Carnivorous instinct; inclination f Greatly developed in all the carnivorous animals; forms to murder; destructiveness; cruel- I a prominence at the posterior and superior part of the squamous surface of the temporal bone, above the mastoid process.. IV- (G.) Wurgsinn, Mordsinn. I 6. Cunning; finesse; address; secre- \ tiveness. (G.) List, Schlauheit, Klug he it. I 7. Desire of property; provident in- i stinci; cupidity; inclination to rob- \ bery; acquisitiveness. J ■^ Indicated at the external occipital protuberance. t About the middle ofthe posterior margin ofthe parietal I bone; anterior to the last. Seated a little above the ears; in front of the last, and towards the mastoid angle of the parietal bone. j Above the meatus auditorius externus, upon the sphe- noidal angle of the parietal bone. Anterior to that of cunning, of which it seems to be a prolongation, and above that of mechanics, with which it contributes to widen the cranium, by the projection which they form at the side of the frontal bone. (G.) Eigenthumssinn, Hang zu stehlen, Einsamm- lungssinn, Diebsinn. 8. Pride; haughtiness; love of autho- rity; elevation. (G.) S t o 1 z, Hoch m u t h, H o he n- Binn, He r rsc hsucht. 9. Vanity; ambition; love of glory. {G.) E i t e 1 k e i t, Ruhmsucht, E h r g e i z. 10. Circumspection; foresight. (G.) Behutsamkeit, Vorsicht, Vorsichtigkeit. ( 11. Memory of things; memory of ( facts; sense of things; educability; j perfectibility; docility. j Situate at the root of the nose, between the two eye- (G.) Sachgedachtniss, Er- ] brows, and a little above them. ziehuugsfahigkeit, Sach- j I J Behind the top of the head, at the extremity of the sa- ] gittal suture, and on the parietal bone. i Situate at the side of the last, near the posterior internal i angle of the parietal bone. 1 Corresponds to the parietal protuberance, 12. Sense of locality; sense of the re- lation of space: memory of places, (G.)Ortsinn, Raumsinn. 13. Memory of persons; sense of per- sons. (G.) Personensi nh. 14. Sense of words; sense of names; verbal, memory. {G.) Wordgedachtniss, Na- me n s i n n. 15. Sense of spoken language; talent of philology; study of languages. (G.) Sprachforschungssinn, Worts inn, Sprachsinn. 16. Sense of the relations of colour; talent of painting. {G.) Farbensinn. i7. Sense of the relations of tones; musical talent. (G.) T o n s i n n. 18. Sense of the relations of numbers; mithematics. (G.) Zahleneinn. 18 [Answers to the frontal sinus, and is indicated exter- J nally by two prominences at the inner edge of the j eyebrows, near the root of the nose, and outside of (^ the organ of memory of things. 5 At the inner angle of the orbit 'Situate at the posterior part of the base of the two anterior lobes of the brain, on the frontal part of the bottom of the orbit, so as to make the eye promi- nent. Also at the top of the orbit, between the preceding and that of the knowledge of colour. i The middle part of the eyebrows; encroaching a little I on the forehead. i A little above and to one side of the last; above the outer i third of the orbitar arch. On the outside ofthe organ ofthe sense cf the relations of coloiu, and below the last. CRANIOSCOPY 202 CRASSE 19. Sense of mechanics; sense of con- struction; talent of architecture; in- dustry. (G.) Kunstsinn, Bausinn. 20. Comparative sagacity. (G.) Vergleichender Scharf- si n n. 21. Metaphysical penetration; depth of mind. {G.) MetaphysischerTief- s i n n. 22. Wit. (G.) Witz. 23. Poetical talent. (G.) Dichtergeist. 24. Goodness; benevolence; mild- ness ; compassion; sensibility; moral sense; conscience; bonhorn- mie. (G.) Gutmiithigkeit, Mitlei- d e n, m o r a 1 i s c h e r Sinn, Ge w i sse n. 2-V Imitation; mimicry. (G.) Nachahmungssinn. 26. God and religion: theosophy. (G.) The oso phisches Sinn. 27. Firmness; constancy; perseverance; cbslinacy. (G.) Stetigkeit, Fester Sinn. A round protuberance at the lateral base of the frontal ■I bone, towards the temple, and behind the organs of music and numbers. \ At the middle and anterior part of the frontal bone, 1 above that ofthe memory of things. fin part, confounded with the preceding. Indicated, ' at the outer side of the last, by a protuberance, | which gives to the forehead a peculiar hemispherical [_ shape. ( At the lateral and outer part of the last; and giving ( greater width to the frontal prominence. C On the outer side of the last; divided into two halves by £ the coronal suture. Indicated by an oblong prominence above the organ <; of comparative sagacity; almost at the frontal su- I ture. At the outer side ofthe last. At the top of the frontal bone and at the superior an- gles ofthe parietal bone. The top of the head; at the anterior and most elevated part ofthe parietal bone. The first nineteen of these, according to Gall, are common to man and animals; the remain- ing eight, man possesses exclusively. They are. consequently, the attributes of humanity. Organs according to Spurzheim. 18. Marvellousness. 19. Wit. 20. Ideality. 21. Imitation. 22. Individuality. 23. Form. 24. Size. 25. Weight and Resist- ance. 26. Colour. 27. Locality. 28. Numeration. 29. Order. 30. Eventuality. 31. Time. 32. Melody of Tune. 33. Language. 34. Comparison. 35. Causality. 1. Amativeness. 2. I'hiloprogenitiveness. 3. Inhabitiveness. 4. Adhesiveness or At- tachment. 5. Combativeness. 6. Destructiveness. 7. Constructiveness. 8. Acquisitiveness. 9. Secretiveness. JO. Self-esteem. ]1. Love of Approbation. 12. Cautiousness. 13. Benevolence. 14. Veneration. 15. Firmness. 16. Conscientiousness or Justice. 17. Hope. A fundamental principle with the Craniolo- gists or Phrenologists, is,—that the brain does not act as a single organ, but that it consists of a plurality of organs ; but, were we able to ad- mit this, the assignment ofthe seat of different faculties could not but be considered premature. CRANIOSCOPY, Craniology. CRA'NIUM, Cra'nion, Calva'ria, Sca'phion, Conchus, Calva; the skull; from xqavog, 'a helmet,' or from xqavov, ' head.' (F.) Crime. The collection of bones, which form the case for lodging the brain and its membranes, as well as their vessels, and some of the nerves. These bones are eight in number—the frontal, occipital, two parietal, two temporal, the sphenoid, and ethmoid. Besides these, there might be considered, as belonging to the cranium, the cornua sphenoidalia, the bones of the ear, and the ossa wormiana. Dr. Prichard has charac- terized the primitive forms ofthe skull accord- ing to the width of the Bregma, or space be- tween the parietal bones: 1. The Stenabregmule, (anvog,' narrow,') or Ethiopian variety. 2. The Mesobregmate, {utaog, ' middle,') or Caucasian variety; and 3. The Platybregmate, {nXarvg, ' broad,') or Mongolian variety. Cranium Huma'num, Human Cra'nium, (F.) Crane humain. This was anciently much used in prescriptions, and was considered anti-epi- leptic, alexipharmic, antiloimic, &c. CRA'NOMANCY, Cranomanti'a from xaarov, ' the head,' and uavrtia, 'divination,' (F.) Cra- nomancie. The art of divining—from the in- spection ofthe head or cranium—the moral dis- positions and inclinations of individuals. CRANSON, Cochlearia officinalis. CRANSSAC, MINERAL WATERS OF. Cranssac is a village in the department of Avey- ron, six leagues from Rhodez, which possesses acidulous chalybeate springs, that have been known for a long time. CRANTER, from xqatvtiv,' to finish,' ' ren- der perfect.' The Dens Sapien'tia has been go called. CRAPULA, Cnepale. CRAQUEMENT DE CUIR, (F.) ' Crackling of leather.' A sound like the crackling of new leather, sometimes heard on examining the heart with the stethoscope. It has been sup- posed to be symptomatic of pericarditis. CRASIS ; xpaoig, from xtqavwfii, ' 1 mix.' A mixture of the constituents of a fluid; as the crasis of the blood, humours, &c. The word has, also, been employed in a more extensive signification, as synonymous with Constitution, Temperament, (q. v.) &c. CRASPEDON, Staphyledema. CRASSAMENTUM, from crassns, 'thick.' The thick part or deposit of any fluid. It U particularly applied to the clot ofthe blood. Crassamentum Sanguinis, See Blood. CRASSE, (F.) Dirt or impurity. A sort of layer or enduit, which covers the skin, where cleanliness is not attended to; and which is sometimes the result of the cutaneous exhala- CRASSENA 203 CREPITUS tiou ; at others, of extraneous matter adhering to the surface ofthe body. CRASSE'NA. A term by which Paracelsus designated the saline, putrescent, and corrosive principles, which, he thought, gave rise to ul- cers and tumours of different kinds. CRASSULA, Sedum telephium. CRAT^E'GUS A'RIA, from xpxrog,' strength,' owing to the hardness ofthe wood. Medpilus, Aria seu Sorbus, White Beam Tree, (F.) Alisier blanc; Alouche, Alouchier. The fruit, which is ofthe size of a small pear, is slightly astringent, and somewhat agreeable to the taste. It has been employed in diarrriOBa. CRATiEVA MARMELOS, Covolam. CRATE VyESIUM, Sisymbrium nasturtium. CRATOS, Force. CRAUTE, MINERAL WATERS OF. Craute is a village five leagues from Autun, in France, where are mineral springs, containing sulphohydrate of magnesia, chloride of sodium, chloride of lime, sulphate of lime, and carbonate of magnesia. CRAYON NOIR, Graphites. CRAZINESS, Insanity. CREA, Shin. CREAM, Cremor, (F.) Crime. A thick, unc- tuous matter, of a yellowish-white colour, and sweet, agreeable taste, which rises to the surface of milk, if kept at rest. It is composed of butter, serum, and casein. Crime is a name given in France to boullies prepared with farina of different kinds; as the Cream of Rice, Crime de Riz, C. of Barley, C. d'orge, &c. Cream, Cold, Ceratum Galeni, Unguentum Aquaj Rosae—c. of Tartar, Potassa? supertartras. CRE'ASOTE, Crdosote, Creasdtum, Kre'a- sote, Crcasoton; from xqtag, 'flesh,' and aoirrj, ' a preserver.' A substance discovered a few years ago by Reichenbach. It is obtained from tar, by distillation, and appears to be the active antiseptic and medicinal agent in tar-water and crude pyroligneous acid. It is a colourless transparent fluid, of a penetrating and disagree- able odour, and is freely soluble in alcohol and acetic acid. Its taste is bitter. S. g. 1.037. It coagulates albumen, whence its haemostatic power. It is a most powerful antiseptic; and has been largely administered in hemorrhages both internally and externally. As an external application, it has been used in burns, ulcers, especially those of a sloughing character, chronic cutaneous affections, and has been applied to tapeworm when protruded, &c. Internally, it has been administered in phthisis, vomiting, di- abetes mellitus, nervous diseases, chronic glan- ders, &c The dose internally is one or two drops. Externally, it is sometimes applied pure; at others diluted, and commonly with water, (f. ^ss to f. g vj;) or in the form of ointment, (gtt. xv to ^j of cerate.) CREATOPHAGUS, Carnivorous. CREMASON, Pyrosis. C R E M A S'T E R, Suspendidulum, Eleva'tor Testic'iXli, Mus'cuius Testis. M. Testicon'dus. That which suspends; from xotftaw,' I suspend.' The Greeks designated, by this term, the sper- matic chord, or all the parts by which the tes- ticle is, as it were, suspended ; but, since Vesa- lius, it has received its present limited meaning. The Cremaster is a very thin, muscular fascia —sometimes hardly perceptible—which detaches itself from the internal oblique muscle; passes through the abdominal ring, and vanishes around the tunica vaginalis; serving to draw up the testicle, and to move it slightly. It has been, also, called Tunica Erythroides and Suspenso'- rium Testis. CREME, Cream—c. de Soufre, Sulphur prseci- pitatum—c. de Tartre, Potassa? supertartras. CREMER. The common name for a disease frequent in Hungary, which is produced by ex- cess in eating and drinking.—Chomel. . CREMNOl, plural of xqrjuvog, • a steep bank.' The lips of an ulcer. The Labia Puden'di, (q. v.) — Hippocrates, Foesius. Hence: CREMNON'CUS, from xqr,uvog, 'the labia pudendi,' and oyxog,' a tumour.' A swelling ofthe labia pudendi. CREMOR, Cream—c. Tartari, Potassa! su- pertartras—c. Urinte, see Urine. CRENA, Crenatu'ra, Dentidulus, (F.) Crene- lure. In the plural, the small teeth or projec- tions in the bones of the cranium, by means of which an accurate junction is formed at the sutures. Creneiure has also been used, in Sur- gery, for the gutter or groove in certain instru- ments, which is generally intended to secure the passage of cutting instruments;—thegroove for example, of a director. CRENATURA, Crena. CRENELURE, Crena. CREOPHAGUS, Carnivorous. CREPANELLA, Plumbago Europsea. CREPA'TJO, Crepatdra, from crepare, 'to make a noise.' The action of bursting any seed by ebullition.—Coque ad crepatu'ram,' Boil till it bursts ' CREPATURA, Hernia. CREPIDINIS PALPEBRARUM. See Tarsus. CREPITATION, Crep'itus, from crepita're, ' to make a noise' Crackling. Crepitation or crepitus, {F.) Cliquetis, has been used, in Sur- gery, to designate the noise occasioned by the friction of fractured bones, when the surgeon moves them in certain directions. When it cannot be heard at a distance, it may be de- tected by the immediate application of the ear, or by the use of the stethoscope. Crepitus or crackling is, likewise, met with in cases of gan- grene, when air is effused into the cellular membrane—provided the part be carefully ex- amined with the fingers. The same term is used for the cracking of the joints in health or disease. Crep'itus, Physa, Physe, Porde, Flatus, also means a discharge of wind per anuin. See Fart. CREPITANT, Crep'itating, Crepitans; same etymon. Crackling. Ralk Crepitant Sec a Grosses Bulles, 'dry crackling noise with formation of large bubbles,' is heard in pulmonary emphysema, when thedistentionbecomes greaterand greater, and is followed by rupture of the vesicles. The air forcing itself a passage in the interlobular cellular tissue, gives rise to this Rale during in- spiration. Rale Crepitant Sec, of Laennec. The crepitant rattle, heard, during respiration, in severe pneumonia and in oedema of the lung; so termed on account of the analogy between the sound and that occasioned by pressing a healthy lunj between the fingers. CREPITUS, Crepitation, Fart—c.Lupi, hy- [coperdon. CRESCENTIA 204 CRICO-CRETI-ARITENOIDIEN CRESCENTIA, Growth. CRESCEN'TIA CUJE TE, (called after Cres- centio, an Italian writer on agriculture;) Cujete, Narrow-leaved Calabash Tree. The pulp of the fruit of this West India plant is acidulous. It is used in diarrhoea and headache; and, in syrup, for diseases ofthe chest. CRESCENTLE, Waxing kernels. CRESERA. See Cribration. CRESPINUS, Oxycantha Galeni. CRESS, GARDEN, Lepidium sativum—c. Indian, Tropaeolum majus—c. Penny, Thlaspi —c. Swines', Cochlearia coronopus—c. Water, Sisymbrium nasturtium. CRESSES, DOCK, Lapsana—c Sciatica, Lepidium Iberis. CRESSI, Sisymbrium nasturtium. CRESSON, ALENOIS, Lepidium sativum— c. Elegant, Cardamine pratensis—c. de Fontaine, Sisymbrium nasturtium—c. des Indes, Tropae- olum majus—c. des Jardins, Lepidium sativum —c. du Mexique, Tropaeolum majus—c. de Para, Spilanthus oleraceus—c. des Pris, Cardamine pratensis. CRETA, Cadbonas calcis, Cadbonas calcd-, reus, Glisomargo, Melia Terra, Chalk, Carbo- nate of Lime, (F.) Craie. Native friable carbo- nate of lime. i Creta Prepara'ta, Cadbonas Calcis pra- para'tus, Prepared Chalk. (Prepared by levi-' gation.) Used, externally, as an absorbent; in- ternally, as an antacid. Dose, gr. x togj or more. CRETE, Crista—c. de Coq, Crista galli—c. de I'Elhmolde, Crista galli—c. Urithrale, Galli- naginis caput—c. Uretrale, Caput Gallinaginis.' CRETES DE COQ. See Crista. CRETIN. One affected with cretinism. The word is said to come from Chretien," Christian," ' because the Cretin, being in a state of idiocy, is incapable of committing any sin. See Cagot. C R E T 'I N I S M, Cret'inage, Cyrtdsis Cre- tinis'mus, Cretinidmus. An epidemic affection in the low, deep, narrow situations of the Va-1 lais; in the valley of Aost, Maurienne, apart of Switzerland, the Pyrenees, Tyrol, &c. It is a | state of idiocy, commonly accompanied by an enormous goitre, and is often hereditary. The j unfortunate Cretin is little better than the ani-1 mals around him. He rarely attains an ad- : vanced age. Like idiocy, cretinism has been j divided into complete and incomplete. CREUSET, Crucible. CREUX DE L'ESTOMAC, Fossette du caur. j CREUZNACH, MINERAL WATERS OF, The springs of Creuznach are in Germany. They contain iodine, bromine, and the chlorides of sodium and calcium. CREUZOT, MINERAL WATERS OF. C. is a mountain to the north-east of Mount Cenis. Near it is a saline chalybeate spring. CREVASSE, (F.) Rima, from crever, 'to break or crack.' A Crack, a Cleft. The words crevasse, gercure, fissure, and rhagade are often used synonymously for small longitudinal cracks or chaps of a more or less painful cha- racter. Sometimes, crevasse is employed to designate the solutions of continuity or rup- tares, which supervene in distended parts, in the urinary passages, uterus, &c: it is then synonymous with rupture. CRI. Cry. CRIBLE, (F.) Cribra'tus, Cribrdsus, from cribrum,' a sieve,' Having holes like a sieve. Lame criblee, Crib'riform plate, is the horizontal lamina of the ethmoid bone—so called because it is perforated like a sieve. Through the per- forations the olfactory nerves pass. La'mina Cribro'sa of Albinus;—a circular spot, perforated with small holes, seen when the optic nerve is regarded from the inside, after removing the retina and choroid. From these holes the medullary matter may be ex- pressed. CRIBRA. See Cribration. CRIBRA'TION, Cribra'tio, Coscinidmus, from cribare, ' to sift,' Sifting. A pharmaceu- tical operation, which consists in separating the finest parts of drugs from the coarser. Sieves are used for this purpose. These were formerly called Cribra; Coscinoi. A sieve for separating the bran from meal, was termed Cre'sera, Aleu- rote'sis, Cribrum Pollina'rium. CRIBRATUS, See CriblA. CRIB'RIFORM, Cribrifod mis, from cribrum, ' a sieve,' and forma, ' form.' The ethmoid bone was formerly so called;—Os cribrifodmS. Cribriform Compress. A square piece of linen pierced with a number of holes. This is spread with cerate and applied to a suppurating surface, the holes being intended for the es- cape ofthe pus. CRIBROSUS, see Cribie. CRIBRUM POLLINARIUM. See Cribration. CRICK IN THE NECK. A painful rheu- matic affection of the muscles of the neck, which causes the person to hold his head to one side in a characteristic manner. C RIC O- A R YT'ENOID, Cri'co-arytenoidas- us. Relating to the cricoid and arytenoid car- tilages. Crico-Aryt'enoid Muscle, Crico-aryleno'idal- us latera'lis, Crico-lateri-aritenoldien. A muscle which proceeds from the lateral part of the supe- rior edge ofthe cricoid cartilage to the outer and anterior part of the base of the arytenoid car- tilage. It carries the arytenoid cartilage out- wards and forwards. Crico-Aryt'enoid, Poste'rior; Crico-aryte- no'ida'us posti'cus, Crico-crtli-ariteno'idien, Di- latateur posterieur du Larynx. A small, trian- gular muscle, seated at the back part ofthe la- rynx. It extends from the prominent line, at the middle of the posterior surface of the cri- coid cartilage, to the outer and posterior part ofthe base ofthe arytenoid cartilage. Crico-Arytenoid^.'us Supe'rior, of Wins- low, forms a part of the Arytenoida'us of mo- dern anatomists. CR ICO- CRETI-ARIT&N01DIEN, Crico- arytenoid, posterior—c. Lutero-arytmoidien,Cri- co-arvtenoid—c. Pharyngaus, C. pharyngeal. CRICO-PHARY NGEAL, Crico-pharyngaus. Belonging to the cricoid cartilage and pharynx. Crico-Pharynce'us muscle of Winslow is a fleshy bundle, which forms part of the Constrictor Pharyngis inferior, (q. v.) He calls the other part Thyropharynga'us, and proposes to call the whole Thyro-crico-pharyn- ga!us. CRICO-THYROIDEAN, Crico-Thyroid. Be- longing to the cricoid and thyroid cartilages. Chico-Thyroid Membrane is of a fibrous nature; and extends from the upper edge ofthe cricoid cartilage to the inferior edge of the thyroid. Crjcq-Tuyroid Muscle, Crico-Thyrolda/us, CRICO-THYRO-PHARYNGIEN 205 CRITICAL Dilatateur ant'erieur du larynx, is a small, fleshy bundle, of a triangular shape, at the anterior and inferior part of the larynx. It extends from the outer surface of the cricoid cartilage to the lateral parts of the inferior margin of the thyroid cartilage; and its use is, to approximate, anteriorly, the corresponding margins of the cricoid and thyroid cartilages; and thus to stretch the ligaments of the glottis, which it contracts by separating the thyroid cartilage from the arytenoid. CRICO-TH YRO-PHARYNG1EN, Constric- tor pharyngis. CR1COEIDES, Annular. CRICOID, Cricotdeus, Cricoi'des, Annula'- ris, Cymbala'ris, CartiLtgo innomina'ta, from xqixog, ' a ring,' and tidig, ' form.' Having the form of a ring, (F.) Cartilage anonyme. A name given to one of the cartilages of the larynx, which is situate at its lower part, be- tween the thyroid and first ring of the trachea. It is much higher behind than before. CRICOS, Ring. CRIMNO'DES, Crimnol'des, from xqiinrov, 1 coarse meal,' and tidos, ' resemblance.' Re- sembling meal. Uri'na Crimno'des. Urine that deposits a sediment like meal. CR1MNON, Farina. CRINA'LE, from crinis, 'hair.' An instru- ment, formerly used to compress, in cases of fistula lachrymalis. It has its name from the circumstance of its having at one end a small cushion stuffed with hair.—Scultetus. CRINA'TUM. A species of fumigation, used by Paulus of jEgina. The roots of lilies en- tered into the process; hence its name, from notvor, 'the lily.' CRINES, Hair. CRINIS, Capillus. CRINOMYRON,from *oivov, 'the lily,' and ftvqov, 'ointment.' Unguen'tum lilia'ceum, U. JEgijp'tium album, U. Sustnum. An ointment, composed of lilies and some aromatic plants.— Gorroeus. CRINON, Lilium candidum. CRIOMYX'OS, xqiofiv^og. In antiquity, one who had much mucus flowing from his nasal fossae, like the ram, from zoto$,'aram,' and^ojoc, 'mucus.' CRISIS, Diacrisis, Judgment; from xqmo, * I judge.' This word has been used in various acceptations. Some mean by crisis of a disease, when it augments or diminishes considerably, becomes transformed into another, or ceases entirely. Some have used the word to signify only the favourable changes, which supervene in disease; others, for the change going on in the acme or violence of the disease. Others, again, have given this name only to a rapid and favourable change ; joined to some copious evacuation or eruption; whilst others have ap- plied the term to the symptoms that accompany such change, and not to the change itself;— thus including, under the same denomination, the critical phenomena and the crisis. CRISPA'TION, Crispatu'ra, from crispa're, • to wrinkle.' A contraction, or spasmodic con- striction, which supervenes in certain parts, either spontaneously or by the influence of s >me morbific cause or therapeutical agent. The capillary vessels of a wound are, by the French, termed ciispis, when, immediately 18* after an operation, the blood does not flow from them. The skin is said to be crispee, when contracted, and the bulbs of the hair become more prominent. Crispation of the nerves is a slight convulsive motion of external or inter- nal parts, much less than that which occurs in convulsion. CRISTA. A crest, (F.) Crete. A name given to several bony projections; also, to the clitoris. The word Cretes (F.), Crista, is also used, in France, for fimbriated excrescences, which form at the anus, and near the genital organs ; and are commonly owing to the syphilitic virus. Cretes de Coo. are syphilitic excrescences, resembling, in form, the crest ofthe cock. Crista Galli; two Latin words, signifying the comb of a cock, (F.) Crete de iethmo'ide, C. de Coq. A flat, triangular process, rising above the cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone, and resembling a cock's comb. It gives attach- ment to the anterior part ofthe falx cerebri. Crista of the Il'ium is the superior margin ofthe ilium:—the Crista of the Tib'ia, the an- terior edge; the shin. Winslow calls the nym- phae, Crista of the Clitoris; and Chaussier, the verumontanum, Crista Urethra'lis. Crista Urethralis, Gallinaginis caput—c. Interna, Frontal spine. CRISTALLIN, Crystalline. CRISTALLINE, Mesembryanthemum crys- tallinum. CRITHE, Hordeolum, Hordeum, Penis. CRITHIDION, Hordeolum. CRITHMUM MARIT'IMUM, Crithmum, Samphire, (F.) Passe-pierre, Perce-pierre, Fe- nouil marin, Bacile. Family, Umbelliferse. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. A plant which grows on the sea-ooasts, has a spicy, aromatic flavour,. and is used, pickled, as a condiment. The Caaponga of Brazil is a kind of Crith- mum. ■ CRIT'ICA L, Criticus. Belonging to a crisis. Critical Days, Dies critici, D. judicato'rii, D. Decretdrii, D. Prin'cipes, D- Raaica'les, (F.) Jours critiques, are those on which a orisis. it was imagined, would be likely to happen. Ac- cording to Hippocrates and Galen, the greatest number of fevers terminate favourably on the 7th day, and many on the 14th;—these two days being the most propitious. Next to these come, in order of efficiency, the 9th, 11th, 20th or 21st, 17th, 5th, 4th, 3d, 18th, 27th, and 28th. The sixth day was called by Galen, the Tyrant, rvqawog, because the crises, that happened then, were generally unfavourable. After this, the most unfavourable were the 8th, 10th, 12th, 16th, and 19th. The 13th was a sort of ueutral day, the crises, which happened on it, being neither favourable nor unfavourable. Days were, also, divided into Intereal'ary, in which the ciises happened less frequently, and were less complete than on the critical or indicatory; —and into vacant and non-decretory, in which a crisis hardly ever occurred. According to this division, they were enumerated as follows. Critical days, 7th, 14th, 2Qth, 27th, 34th, 40th, 60th, Sec. Indicatory days, 4lh, 11th, 17th. 24th, &c Intercalary days, 3d, 5th, 6th, 9th, &c. Non-decretory days, 2d, 8th, 10th, 12th, 13th, &.C. Fortunate crises were considered to be indi- CROCHET 20G CROUP cnted by favourable signs appearing three days before. CROCHET, Crotchet. CROCID1SMUS, Carphologia. CROCIDIXIS, Carphologia. CROC'INUM, from xqoxog, 'saffron.' Made with saffron; coloured with saffron. CROCO'DES, from xnoxog, ' saffron,' and tidog, 'resemblance.' Certain troches into which saffron entered as an ingredient.—Paulus of dSgina. CROCODI'LEA, Stercus Lacer'la. The ex- crements of the crocodile, which the Arabists extolled as a remedy for cutaneous diseases, and which was long used as a cosmetic CROCODILIUM, Echinops. CROCOMACMA, from xqoxo;, 'saffron,' and fiayfia,' a kneaded or squeezed mass.' A kind of troch, composed of saffron and spices.— Galen, Dioscorides, Paulus of JEgina, Scribo- nius Largus. CROCUS, C. sati'rus, C. Austriacus, Medi- ci! na Tristit'ia, Panacdu vegetab'ilis, Zoffran, An'ima Pulmdnum, C. Orienla'lis, Saffron. Or- der, Iridea?. (F.) Safran. The stigmata are the parts used in medicine. They are brought from the East. The od,our is aromatic, and the taste aromatic, pungent, and bitter:—the co- lour deep orange red. Its virtues are yielded to alcohol, wine, Vinegar, and water. Its opera- tion has been considered stimulant, exhila- rating, and diaphoretic. It is not much used. Cake Saffron is sometimes met with. It con- sists of one part of saffron and nine of marigold, made into a cake with oil; and pressed. Crocus, Colcothar—c. Antimonii, Oxydum stibii sulphuratum—c Germanicus, Carthamus tinctorius—c. Indicus, Curcuma longa—c Mar- tis adstringens, Colcothar—c. Martis aperiens, Ferri subcarbonas—c Martis vitriolatus, Col- cothar—c Metallorum, Oxydum stibii sulphu- ratum—c. Saracenicus, Carthamus tinctorius. CROIS& (F), Crossed. An epithet given to paralysis, when it attacks the arm of one side, and the leg of another. CROISSANCE, Growth. CROISSANCES, Waxing kernels. CROISSANTS, Waxing kernels. • CROIX DE MALTE, Spldnium Crucia'tum, Maltese Cross, Cross of Malta. A compress, having the form of the Maltese cross. It is made of a piece of square linen, folded in four, and divided with scissors from each angle to a small distance from the centre. It is used espe- cially after amputation of the fingers, penis, and limbs. When the compress is cut in two of its angles only, it is called the Half Maltese Cross,—Dewit- Croix de Make. CROMMYON, Allium cepa. ' CROMMYOXYREG'MIA, from xqopuvov, 'an onion,' o£v?, 'acid,' and qr\ywpi,' to break out' Sour, fetid eructations, exhaling a smell similar to that of onions. CROPALE, Nerium antidysentericum. CROSS, MALTESE, Croix de Malte. CROSSE DE V AORTE, Arch ofthe aorta. CROSSES PALMAIRES, Palmar arches. CROSSWORT, Eupatorium perfoliatum. CROTALOPHORUS, Crotalus horridus. CROTALUS HOR'RIDUS, Crotaloph'orus. The Rattlesnake, Cobra de Capelh, (F.) Cro- tale. A venomous reptile of North America Its poison is virulent. It is so called from the rattle in its tail. (KqoraXor,' a rattle,' ' a small bell') CROT'APHE or CROTA'PHIUM, from ■/.ooraifoc, 'temple.' Cephalal'gia Pulsatilis, Ccphalafa Pulsatilis, Sphygmoceph'alns. A pul- satory pain, chiefly in the temples, with drum- miner in the ears. CROTAPHITES, Temporal muscle. CROTAPHUS, Temple, Temporal bone. CROTCHET, Hamus. A small hook or crook. (F.) Crochet. An obstetrical instru- ment, whose name indicates its shape; and which is used in the extraction of the foetus, when it becomes necessary to destroy it to expe- dite delivery. Crotchets are differently formed; some are sharp, others blunt; some contained in a sheath, others naked. CROTON BENZOE, Benjamin. Croton Cascaril'la, Cortex Eleuthdria, Cro- ton Eleuthe'ria, Thus Judao'rum, Chacaril'la cortex, Cascaril'la, Elute'ria, Gascaritla. Order, Euphorbiacese. Sex. Syst. Monoecia Monadel- phiu. (F.) Quinquina arornatique, Cascarille. The bark of the Croton Cascarilla of the Baha- mas, Cortex Thuris, has a slightly aromatic odour, and bitterish, aromatic taste. The smoke has the odour of musk. The active parts are an essential oil and bitter extractive. They are completely extracted by proof spirit. It is tonic and stomachic. Dose, gr. xv to gss or more in powder. Croton Ei.f.utberia, Croton cascarilla—c. Oil, Croton tiglinm. Croton Racemo'sum, Bcenel. A small Mala- bar tree, whose aromatic root, boiled in oil of sesame, is employed, by the orientals, as a lini- ment in headache and rheumatism. Croton Tig'lium, Cadel-Avanucu. A Ceylo- nese plant,every part of which is endowed with medicinal power. The root is a drastic cathar- tic : the wood, (Lignum Pavdna,) Favnna wood, and the seeds, have like virtues. The seeds have been long known under the names, Grana Moludca, Tilii Grana, and Grana Tiglii. From these seeds the Croton Oil, O'leum Tiglii is expressed. It is of a pale, brownish-yellow colour, and hot, biting taste ; and is a most powerful drastic cathartic. Dose, from half a drop to three drops, made into pills with crumb of bread. It is also applied externally as a rubefacient, 3 to 5 drops being rubbed on the part; or one part of the oil and three parts of olive oil may be added together, and a little of this be rubbed on. CROTO'NE, xnoruivri. A fungus, which grows on trees, and is produced by an insect, from xpoTcuj', 'a tick." By extension, applied to a fungous tumour developed on the periosteum. CROUP, Cynanche trachealis—c. Cerebral spasmodic, Carpo-pedal spasm—c. Cerebral, Asthma thymicum—c. Faux, see Cynanche tra- chealis. Croup Hysteric A spasmodic affection of the laryngeal muscles, by no means unfrequent in hysterical females,—the paroxysm consisting in a long, protracted, loud and convulsive cough, followed at times by crowing respiration, and by dyspnoea so great as to threaten suffocation. The treatment is that advised for Hysteria, (q.y.) Croup Pseudo, Asthma thymicum—c. Spas- modic, see Cynanche trachealis, and Asthma thymicofli—e. Spurious, Asthma thymicum. CROUP I ON 207 CRURAL CROUPION (P.), Uropys'ium, the Rump. The region of the coccyx. The Crupper. CROUP-LIKE INSPIRATION OF IN- FANTS. Asthma thymicum. CROUTE, Crirsta—c. de Lait, Porrigo larva- ''8—c- Laileuse, Porrigo larvalis. CROUTEUX, Crustace. CROWN, Cordna, Sleph'ane. In Anatomy, this name is given to parts of a circular form, which surmount other portions of the same body. Thus, the Crown of a Tooth, Cordna Dentis, (F.) Couronne du Dent, is the portion of the tooth which projects above the gum. Crown of the Glans, Cordna gland'is, (F.) Couronne du gland, is the round, almost circu- lar, ring, which circumscribes the base of the glans. Crown of the Trepan, Modiolus, (F.) Cou- ronne de Trepan, is a species of saw, in form of a crown, or rather of a portion of a cylinder, having grooves on its external surface; and teeth at its lower extremity : the other being fitted to the handle of the trepan. Crown of Venus, Cordna Ven'eris, Gutta Rosa'cea Syphilitica, (F.) Couronne de Venus. Red, rosy pustules, dry or moist, on the face; but particularly on the forehead and temples, owing to constitutional syphilis. CROWFOOT, BULBOUS ROOTED, Ra- nunculus bulbosus—c. Marsh,Ranunculus scele- ratus—c. Meadow, Ranunculus acris—c. Water, smaller, Ranunculus Flammula. CROWSBEAK-LIKE PROCESS, Coracoid process. CRU'CIAL, from crux, cruris, ' a cross,' Cru- cia'lis. Having the shape of a cross. Crucial Bandage, T. bandage. Crucial Incis'ion, (F.) Incision cruciate. An incision, made in the form of a cross. Often employed for exposing the cranium, for the purpose of applying the trepan. Crocial Lig'aments, (F.) Ligaments croises, L. cruciformes. Two strong ligaments within the knee-joint. The anterior passes obliquely from a depression anterior to the spine of the tibia to the posterior and inner part of the ex- ternal condyle of the femur:—the other, the posterior, extends from the posterior part ofthe spine of the tibia to the anterior and outer part of the internal condyle. CRU'CIBLE, from crux, cruris,' a cross;' so called—it has been supposed—from being made in the shape of a cross, or from having a cross impressed upon it; Crucidulum, Cali'nus fuso'- rius, Tigitlum, Albot, Cemente'rium. (F.) Creu- set. A vessel of earth, silver, platinum, gold, black-lead, &c, for receiving substances, which have to be exposed to a strong heat. It is some- times covered with a top or lid, (F.) Couvercle. CRU'CIFORM, from crux, cruris, 'across,' and forma,' shape ;' Crucifodmis, Cross-sltaped. A name given to the ligaments, which close the articulations of the phalanges ; and likewise to the crucial ligaments. CRU'DITY, Cru'ditas, from crudus,' crude,' ' unprepared.' Rawness, erudeness. This word has received several acceptations. 1. It ex- presses the quality of certain aliments, which nave not experienced the action of fire. 2. The condition of matters in the digestive tube, which have not undergone the digestive changes: and, 3. In the language of the Humorists,it means the condition of the morbific matter in a sick individual, when it has not yet been prepared or concocted by the action of the organs The word is used in the plural, Crudities, synonymously with crude matters. It is applied to those, when contained in the stomach and intestinps. CRUENTA EXPUITIO, Hemoptysis. CRUOR. The signification of this word is very vague. It has been used to designate blood (q. v.) in general, venous blood, extra- vasated or coagulated blood, and the colouring matter. Cruor Sanguinis, see Blood. CRUOR1NE, Hacmatine. CRUPPER, Croupion. CRUPSIA, Metamorphopsia. CRURA. The plural of Cms, 'a leg.' (F.) Cuisse. Applied to some parts of the body, from their resemblance to a leg or root; as the Crura cerebri, Crura cerebelli, &c Crura Anteriora Medulla Oblongata, Peduncles of the Brain—c Medulla? oblongalse, Corpora restiformia—c. Medulla? oblongata?, Thalami nervorum opticorum—c Posteriora medulla? oblongata?, Peduncles ofthe Cerebel- lum. CRUR^EUS, Cruralis. CRURAL, Crura'lrs, from crus, ' the thigh and the lower limb.' What belongs to the thigh or lower limb. Crural or Fem'oral Artery, (F.) Artire crurale, A. Pelvi-crurale,—(Ch.;) is the continu- ation ofthe external iliac. It extends from the crural arch to the aperture in the triceps, or to the ham. Chaussier applies the name Artire crurale to the trunk, which extends from the primitive or common iliac to the tibial arteries; embracing, of course, the external iliac, femoral, and popliteal. Crural or Fem'oral Canal or Ring. M. Jules Cloquet has described this canal with minuteness; and given it the name Anneav crural, Anneau femoral. It is nearly an inch long, is triangular, more spacious above than below, and shorter and broader in the female than in the male. Its upper orifice is bounded, anteriorly, by the crural arch ; posteriorly, by the crista of the pubis; on the outer side by the psoas and iliacus muscles, covered by the iliac aponeurosis, and, at the inner, by Gimbehnat's ligament. This orifice is covered by the peri- toneum, and, according to M. Cloquet, is closed by a more or less resisting septum, which he has named, Septum crurale. In its course, the crural canal has its anterior paries formed by the superficial expansion of the fascia lata: the posterior by the pectineus, covered by the deep- seated expansion of the fascia; and more ex- ternally by the- psoas and iliacus muscles, co- vered by an expansion of the fascia iliaca. Its inferior orifice is formed by the foramen of the fascia lata, which gives passage to the vena sapha?na. It is at the upper orifice of this canal, that Femoral or Crural Hernia, the Hernia in- guinale of Chaussier, occurs : which would be more common, were it not for the fibrous cel- lular septum there situate. Crural or Inguinal Arch, (F.) Arcade cru- rale, A. inguinale (Ch.),—Poupart's Lig'ament, L. of Fal/o'pius. This arch is formed by the internal portion of the inferior edge of the" apo- neurosis ofthe obliquus externus muscle, which is attached, at one end, to the pubis; at the CRURAL 208 CRYSTALLINE other, to the anterior and superior spinous pro- cess of the ilium. At its posterior and inner part, the aponeurosis, forming the arch, sends off a falciform reflection, which is attached along the crest of the pubis, and is known un- der the name of Gimbernat's Ligament. Be- neath this arch, the vessels, nerves, and mus- cles make their exit from the pelvis to the thigh. Crural Nerve proceeds from the lumbar plexus, and is situate at the outer side of the psoas muscle and cruial artery. After it has passed under the crural arch, it divides into cutaneous and muscular branches. One of the branches, which is larger than the rest, is called the Saphotna nerve. It gives off filaments to the integuments of the knee, to the inner part ofthe leg, and to the dorsal surface ofthe foot. The remainder of the branches ofthe crural are distributed to the anterior and inner part ofthe thigh. The Adcessory of the Crural Nerve, is a term given to the 4th and 5th pairs of lumbar nerves. Crural Plexus of Chaussier is the union of the anterior branches of the last four pairs of lumbar nerves, and the first four sacral; forming the lumbar and sacral plexuses of most anato- mists. Crural or Femoral Vein has the same ar- rangement as the artery. It receives only one great branch, the saphama. CRURAL, Triceps cruris. CRURA'LIS Or CRURJE'US. A part of the Triceps crural of the French, or of the Trife- moro-rotulien of Chaussier. The Cruralis is situate at the anterior, outer, and inner part of the thigh. It arises, fleshy, from between the two trochanters, adheres firmly to most of the fore part ofthe os femoris ; and is inserted, ten- dinous, into the upper part of the patella, be- hind the rectus. Its use is to assist the vasti and rectus in the extension of the leg. Under Muscle Triceps Crural, the French describe the cruralis and the two vasti. Some small mus- cular slips, sometimes found under the cruraeus muscle, and inserted into the capsular ligament of the knee-joint, have been called Sub-cruraH. CRURIS RADIUS, Fibula. CRUS, Leg, Thigh. CRUST, Eschar. CRUSTA. A crust or scab, (F.) Croute. An assemblage of small flakes, formed by the dry- ing up of a fluid secreted by the skin. The lining membrane ofthe stomach and in- testines has been called Crusta villdsa. Crusta Adamantina Dentium, Enamel of the teeth. Crusta Gentj EQUi'NiE, Sweat or Knee Scab, Mock or Encircled Hoof Knees, Hangers, Dew Claws, Night Eyes, Horse Crust. This morbid secretion from the horse has been advised in cases of epilepsy. It is used in the form of powder, (gr. ij to gr. xx;) and of tincture. Crusta Inflammatoria, Corium phlogisti- cum—c. Lactea, Porrigo larvalis, P. lupinosa— c. Membranacea, Peristroma—c. Petrosa, see Tooth—c. Phlogistwca, Corium phlogisticum— c. Pleuretica, Corium phlogisticum—c. Pruri- ginosa, Gutta rosea—c. Serpiginosa, Gutta rosea —c. Vermicularis, Peristroma—c. Villosa lin- gua?, see Tongue. CRUSTAC£,{F.) Alibert has substituted this word, in his Nosology, for crouleux, 'crusty.' Having crusts or scabs; as Dartre crustacee. CRUS'TULA. A small shell or scab. An ecchymosis ofthe conjunctiva. . CRUSTUMINA'TUM. A rob, prepared from the Pyra Crustumtna or Crustumeri'na (so called from Crustuminum, a town in Italy, where they grew,) boiled with honey or in rain-water.—Aetius. CRUX CERVI. An ancient appellation for the bone in the heart of the stag. It was once considered useful in diseases of the heart. CRY, Clamor, (F.) Cri. The sound of the unarticulated voice. The native voice, which the idiot and deaf possess equally with the man of genius and hearing. The cry of the new- born child has been called Vagi'tus, (F.) Vagis- sement. We say, " A cry of joy, of pleasure, of pain," &c , according to the expression, which it may convey to the hearer. CRYMO'DES, from xqoftog, 'cold.' A con- tinued fever, in which the internal parts feel hot, and the external cold; and which was at- tributed to an erysipelatous inflammation ofthe lungs—Aetius, Gorra?us. CRYMOD1NTA, from xquuog, ' cold,' and odvrv, ' pain.' Chronic rheumatism, and all its modifications.—Baumes. CRYMO'SIS, from xqvucg, < cold.' Diseases caused by the action of cold.—Baumes. CRYPSOR'CHIS,from xqvnrw, ' I conceal,' and oqXig,i a testicle,' Cryptodchis, Testicortdus. One in whom the testes have not descended into the scrotum. The state is called, Cryptor- chidis'mus, Par or chid! ium. CRYPTA, from xqvnxig, 'concealed.' Fol- Udulose gland, Lacuna, Follidulus, (F.) Crypte, Fol/icule. A crypt or follicle is a small, roundish, hollow body, situate in the substance ofthe skin or mucous membranes, and constantly pouring the fluid, which it secretes, on their surfaces. The use ofthe cryptal or follicular secretion, is to keep the parts, on which it is poured, sup- ple and moist, and to preserve them from the action of irritating bodies, with which they have to come in contact. The little rounded appearances at the ends of the small arteries, in the cortical substance ofthe kidney, are also called Crypta. CRYPTE, Crypta. CRYPTOCEPH'ALUS, from xpv.iroc,< con- cealed,' and xtyaXq, 'head.' A monster whose head is excessively small, and does not appear externally.—G. St. Hilaire. CRYPTODID'YMUS, Fatus in fatu. A monstrosity, in which one fcetus is found con- tained in another. CRYPTOPHYICUS, Cryptopyic. CRYPTOPY'IC, Cryptophr/icus, from *qVrrrm, ' 1 conceal,' and rrvov,' pus.' A state of disease, kept up by an occult abscess. CRYPTORCHIS, Crypsorchis. CRYPTS, SYNOVIAL, Bursa? mucosas. CRYSTAL, MINERAL, Potassa? nitras fusus sulphatis paucillo mixtus. CRYSTAL'LI. Vesicles, filled with a watery fluid. They are also called crystathna. Pro- bably the pemphigus of modern writers. Crystalli Lun£, Argenti nitras. CRYSTALLIN, Crystalline. CRYSTALLINE, Crystattinus. Having the appearance of crystal. Crys'talline, CrydtaUinc humour, C. Lens, Crydtalline body, Crystallinus, Lens crystal - Una, Lens erystallotdes vel Corpus crystal'- CRYSTALLINA 209 CUCUMBER hnum, C. Discol'des, C. Crystallol'des, C. Pha- coldes, Humor crystal'linus, H. glacia'lis, Gem- ma Oculi, (F.) Cristallin ou Crystal/in, Humeur crystalline, Corps crystallin, Lentille crystalline. A lenticular, transparent body, situate between the vitreous and aqueous humours of the eye, at the union of the anterior third with the two posterior thirds of this organ. It is composed of a soft, exterior substance; and an interior. forming a solid nucleus, in which a number of elliptical layers are perceptible. It is contained in a capsule, called Tunica aranea vel cryslat- lina, and receives, at its posterior surface, a small branch ofthe central artery ofthe retina, which is always readily distinguishable in the foetus, prior to the 7th month of utero-gestation. The use ofthe crystalline is to refract the rays of light, and to serve as an achromatic glass: for which its lamina? or layers, composed of substances of different refractive powers, ad- mirably adapt it. CRYSTAL'LINA,from xqvonXXog, 'crystal.' A vesicle or phlycta?na, filled with serum, and appearing on the prepuce or in the vicinity of the anus, surrounded by a reddish extravasated aureola. It may be syphilitic or not. See Crystalli. CRYSTALLION, Plantago psyllium. CRYS'TALLOID, Crystalloides, from xqva- raXXog, 'crystal,' and tidog, 'form,' 'resem- blance.' Resembling crystal or the crystalline. The capsule or membrane of the crystalline, also, the crystalline itself. CRYSTALLUS MINERALIS, Potassa? ni- tras fusus sulphatis paucillo mixtus. CRYTHE, Hordeolum. CTEDON, Fibre. CTE1S, Pubes. CTESIPHON'TIS MALAG'MA. A plaster, employed and described by Celsus. CUBA, see Havannah. CUBAL SINI, Piper cubeba. CUBEBA, Piper cubeba. CUB1FORMIS, Cuboid. CUBIT, Ulna—c. Top ofthe, Olecranon CU'BITAL, Cubita'lis. Connected with, or relating to the cubitus, or to the inner and pos terior part ofthe forearm. Cubital Artery, Arte'ria cubita'lis, A. ul na'ris, arises from the humeral a little below the bend of the elbow; proceeds along the an- terior and inner part of the forearm; passes anterior to the ligamentum annulare ofthe car- pus, and goes to form, in the palm ofthe hand, the superficial palmar arch. Besides the nu- merous muscular branches, which it gives off in its course, it sends, posteriorly, the common trunk ofthe interosseous arteries, and internally, the two cubital recurrents, anterior and posterior, —articular branches, which anastomose on the inside of the elbow with the divisions of the humeral artery. Cubital Muscles are two in number. 1. The Cubita'lis antdrior, C. inler'nus, Flexor carpi ulnaris, Ulnaris internus, Epitrochli cubito- carpien, Cubilo-carpien—(Ch.), is a long mus- cle, situate at the interior and inner part ofthe forearm. It arises from the inner condyle of the os humeri, at the inner side ofthe olecranon, and from the posterior edge of the ulna, and is inserted, by a tendon, into the os pisiforme. Its use is to bend the hand on the forearm, by directing it slightly inwards. 2. The cubita'lis postdrior or extednus, Exten'sor Carpi ulna'ris, Ulna'ris extednus, Cubitdus extednus, Cubito- sus-melacarpien—(Ch.), is situate at the poste- rior part of the forearm. It arises from the external condyle of the os humeri, and is in- serted into the superior extremity of the fifth bone of the metacarpus. Its use is to extend the hand, inclining it a little inwards. Cubital Nerve, Ulnar nerve, Cubito-digital —(Ch.), is furnished by the last two or three nerves of the brachial plexus, and is distributed to the inner and anterior side of the forearm; to the inner part of the palm and of the bock of the hand, and to the last two or three fingers. Deep-seated Cubital Veins and the recur- rent cubital veins accompany the corresponding arteries. The Superficial Cubital Veins be- long to the basilic. Chaussier calls them cutu'- neous cubital. CUBITALE (OS), Cuneiform bone. CUB1TALIS RIOLANI. See Anconeus. C U BIT E U S EXTERNUS. See Cubital muscles. CUBITO-CARPIEN,see Cubital muscles— e. Cutane (nerf), Cutaneous nerve—c. Phalan- gettien commun, Flexor profundus perforans— c. Radi-sus-m'etucarpicn du pouce, Abductor lon- gus pollicis—c. Radial, Pronator radii quadra- tus. CUBITO-SUPRA-PALMA'RIS. Belonging to the cubitus and to the supra-palmar or dorsal surface of the hand. Chaussier gives this name: 1. To a small artery, which is given off by the cubital or ulnar, a little above the wrist. 2. To a vein, which accompanies this artery. CUBlTOSUSMETACARPIEN,see Cubital muscles—c. Sus-metacarpien du pouce, Abductor longus pollicis—c. Sus-phalangettien de I'index, Extensor proprius indicis— c. Sus-phalangettien du pouce, E. longus pollicis—c. Sus-phalangien du pouce, E- pollicis brevis. CU'BITUS, xvfiirov, Cybiton. The Elbow, (q. v.) Also, one of the bones of the forearm. See Ulna, and Forearm. Cubitus, (F.) Coudee; the ancient name of a measure 18 inches long. CUBOID, Cubol'des, Cubifodmis, Cyb&tdes, Cyrtotdes, Grandindsum Os, Tedsara, Tessera os, Os varium, from xvjiog, ' a cube,' and «idog, ' form.' Having the form of a cube. This name was given, by Galen, to one ofthe bones ofthe tarsus, and is still retained. It is situate at the anterior and outer part of the tarsus; and is articulated, behind, with the calcaneum; before, with the last two metatarsal bones, and within, with the third os cuneiforme, and some- times with the scaphoides. Its inferior surface has an oblique groove for the tendon of the peroncus longus. CUCKOO FLOWER; Cardamine pratensis. CUCKOWBREAD, Oxalis acetosella. CUCKOW PINT, Arum maculatum. CUCU'BALUS BEHEN,Behen officina'rum. This plant was once considered alexipharmic and cordial. It is the Spading Poppy. CUCULA'TUM MAJ US. A barbarous term, used by Ruland, for brandy and spirit of wine. CUCULLARIS, Trapezius. CUCULLATA, Sanicula. CUCULLUS, Couvre-chef, Cucupha, Infun- dibulum ofthe cochlea. CUCULUS, Coccyx. CUCUMBER, Ciicumis sativus—c Squirt- CUCUMER 210 CUMINUM CYM1NUM ing or wild, Momordica elaterium—c. Tree, .viagnolia acuminata. CUCUMER, Cucumis sativus. CUCUM1S, Penis. Cucumis Agrestis, Momordica elaterium—c. Asininus, Momordica elaterium. Cu'cumisColocyn'this. The officinal name of the Col'ocynth or Bitter Apple. Colocyn'this, Coloquin'tida, Bitter Gourd, Bitter Cucumber, (F.) Coloquinte. Family, Cucurbitacea?. Sex. Syst. Moncecia Monadelphia. A Turkey and Cape of Good Hope plant. The spongy part or medulla of the fruit, Colocyn'thidis Pulpa, Cu- cu'meris Colocyn'thidis Pulpa, has a bitter, nau- seous, and acrimonious taste; and is a strong cathartic, acting chiefly on the upper part of the intestines. It is scarcely ever used, except in combination. Cucumis Melo. The systematic name ofthe Melon Plant, Melo, Common Melon, (F.) Melon. The fruit is an agreeable article of diet, but not very digestible, unless when- ripe. The seeds possess mucilaginous properties. Cucumis Sati'vus. The systematic name of the Cu'cumber plant, Cucumis, Angou'rion, Citreolus, Cu'cumer, or Curvimer, from its curved shape, (F.) Concombre ordinaire. The cucumber is used, when young, as a pickle, when it is called a Gherkin. (F.) Cornichon. It is not a fruit easy of digestion. The seeds are mucilaginous. Cugumis Sylvestris, Momordica elaterium. CU'CUPHA, Cu'cullus, Ptleus, Sac'culus cephaticus. A sort of coif or cap, with a dou- ble bottom, between which is enclosed a mix- ture of aromatic powders, having cotton for an excipient. It was formerly used as a powerful cephalic. CUCURBITA, a curvitate, owing to its shape. A gourd. See Cupping-glass. Cucur'bita Citrul'lus. The systematic name of the Water-melon plant. Citrul'lus, Angdria, Tetrangu'ria, Sicilian Citrul, Water- melon. Family, Cucurbitacea?; Sex. Syst. Mona?cia Monadelphia. (F.) Melon d'eau, Pastique. The juice of this fruit is very abun- dant, whence its name. The Water-Melon is extremely refreshing and agreeable, when made cool, and is eaten like the common melon. It is very much used in the United States. Cucur'bita Pepo. The systematic name of the Common Pompion, Cucur'bita. The seeds of this plant, as well as those of Cucudbitu lagena'ria or Bottle-gourd, contain a large pro- portion of oil, capable of forming emulsions: but they are not used. Both the fruit of Cucur'bita Lagena'ria, ( (F.) Calebasses,) and that of Cucur'bita Pepo, ( (F.) Potiron, Courge,) are eaten. CUCURBITAIN, Cucurbitinus. CUCURBITI'NUS, (F.) Cucurbitain. This name was formerly given to the Tania solium, because composed of rings which resemble the seeds of the gourd, cucurbita. The ancients believed, that the rings, which are sometimes discharged, were so many separate worms.— SeeTnmia. CUCURBITULA, Cupping-glass. Cucurbitul* Cruentje, Cupping with the scarificator—c. cum Ferro, Cupping with the scarificator~-c Sicca?, Cupping, dry. CUILLERE'E, Cochleare. CUIR, Corium. CUISSART. See Cornu ammonis. CUISSE, Thigh, Crus—c. posterieure du eer- velet, Corpus restiforme. CUISSON, (F.) A smarting,burning pain. CUIVRE, Cuprum—c. et Ammoniaque sul- fate de, Cuprum ammoniatum—c. Limailles de, see Cuprum—c. Sous-acetate de, Cupri sub- acetas—c. Sulfate de, Cupri sulphas. CUIVREUX, (F.) Copper-coloured. Teint cuivreux; a copper-coloured complexion, such as is observed in cancerous affections. Syphi- litic ulcers of the throat, &c are often copper- coloured. CUJETE, Crescentia cujete. CULBIC'TO. A Latin word, employed by old writers, as synonymous with ardor urine and gonorrhoea. CULBUTE, (F.) 'a tumble head-over-heels.' A movement, which the foetus has been sup- posed to execute, at the end of the 7th month of utero-gestation ; and by means of which, it was presumed, the head presented towards the orifice of the uterus: a change of situation, which is impracticable in ordinary circum- stances. CU'LEUS; a measure, containing 20 bar- rels or 40 urns, equal to 180 gallons.—Pliny, Gorraeus. CULEX, (F.) Cousin. A genus of insects, unhappily too well known in almost every part of the world, on account of their bites, which give rise to painful, local inflammation. The gnats and musquitoes belong to this genus. CULI FLOS, Cardamine pratensis. CU'LINARY ART, from culina,' a kitchen.' Cookery, Res culina'ria, Res coquu'ria, Ars culi- na'ria, A. coquina'ria, Mageirice. The art of preparing meats for the table. In judging of the dietetic properties of various kinds of ali- ment, the culinary process to which they have been subjected will always have to be consi- dered. Many of the writers on the culinary art / have been physicians. CULLITLAWAN, Laurus culilawan. CULTELLAIRE, (F.) from Cultetlus,a.' lit- tle knife.' Le cautire cultellaire. known also under the name Couteau de feu, Fire-knife, is used for what the French term the Cautere transcurrente. (See Cauterization.) It is shaped like a small hatchet. CULTELLUS, Culter, Knife—c Anceps, Knife, double-edged—c. Uncus,Knife,crotchet. CULTER, Cultetlus, from colo, cultum, 'I cultivate.' A coulter, a knife, (q. v.) scalpel, (q. v.) machara, iiiucharion,rnacharis. Also, the third lobe of the liver, so called, from some fancied resemblance.—Theophilus Protospata- rius. Culter Curvus, Knife, crooked—c. Fal- catus, Knife, crooked—c. Lenticularis, Knife, lenticular—c. Rectus, Knife, amputation. CULTRIV'OROUS, Cultriv'orus, from cul- ter, ' a knife," and vora're,' to devour.' Indivi- duals, who have seemed to swallow knives with impunity, have been so called;—Knife-Eaters. CULUS, Anus. CUMAMUS, Piper cubeba. CUMIN, Cuminum cyminum—c. des Pris, Carum. CUMI'NUM CYMI'NUM. The systematic name of the Cummin plant, Cumi'num, Car- naba'dium. Family, Uinbelliferre. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. (F.) Cumin, Anis aigre. CUMMIN 211 CUPRI The seeds of Cummin, which is a native of Egypt, have a warm, bitterish, disagreeable taste. Water extracts their odour, and spirit takes up both odour and taste. They are not used, except in a plaster, which bears their name. When drunk in wine, the ancients be- lieved they produced paleness; hence, Horace called Cummin, exsangue; and Juvenal, pollens. —Dioscorides, Pliny. Cuminum Nigrum, Nigella—c Pratense, Ca- rum. CUMMIN, Cuminum cyminum. CU'MULUS, 'a heap or pile.' A rounded prominence, in the centre of the proligerous disk, in which there is a small opake cavity, that contains the ovum. CUNEA'LIS SUTU'RA. The suture,formed between the great and little ala? of the sphenoid bone and the os frontis.—Blasius. CUNEEN (F.) Cuneanus. Relating to the cuneiform bones. Articulations Cuneennes;—the joints be- tween the cuneiform bones, as well as between them and other parts. Ligaments Cuneennes; the ligaments which hold the cuneiform bones together. CU'NEIFORM, Cuneifor'mis, Sphenoides, from cu'neus, ' a wedge,' and forma, ' shape.' Wedge-shaped. This name has been given to several bones. 1. To the sphenoid. 2. To a bone of the carpus, situate between the os lu- nare and os orbiculare. It is, also, called Os Pyramida'tg, Os Triq'uetrum, and Os Cubila'le. 3. To the basilary process ofthe occipital bone: and 4. To three of the bones of the tarsus, which are distinguished, according to situation, reckoning from within outwards, into first, second, and third,—or internal, middle, and ex- ternal; and according to size, reckoning in the same order, into great, small, and middle-sized. The posterior surface of these bones is united to the anterior face ofthe scaphoides; the ante- rior surface with the corresponding metatarsal bones; and, in addition, the external surface of the third is articulated, behind, with the cuboides. They are also called Chalchoidea or Calco'idea ossic'ula. CUNEO-CUBOID, Cuneo-cuboideus. Be- longing to the cuneiform bones and cuboides. Cuneo-Cuboid Articulation is formed by the third cuneiform bone and cuboides. It is furnished with a synovial capsule, and two cuneo-cuboid ligaments;—a dorsal and a plantar. CUNEO-SCAPHOID. Cuneo-scapholdeus. Belonging to the cuneiform bones and sca- phoid. Cunko-Scaphoid Articula'tion, is formed by the posterior surfaces of the three ossa cu- neiformia, and the anterior surface of the sca- phoid. It is furnished with a synovial capsule and ligaments; some of which are dorsal, others plantar. CUNILA, Satureia capitata—c Bubula, Ori- ganum—cMuscula, Inula dysenterica—c.Pule- gioides, Hedeoma pulegioides—c. Sativa, Satu- reia hortensis. CUNILAGO, Inula dysenterica. UUNNUS, Vulva. CUP, Scutel'la. Catil'lus, Patel'la, Excip'ula, (F.) Palette, Poelelte, PoVette, Vase a sajgner. A small vessel, of a determinate size, for re- ceiving the blood daring venesection. It gene- rally contains about four ounces. A bleeding of two cups is, consequently, one of eight ounces. CU PI DO, Appetite. CUPOLA. See Infundibulum of the cochlea. CUPPING. (F.) Couper,' to cut;' or to draw blood in vessels resembling cups. A species of blood-letting, performed by a scarificator and glass, called a cupping-glass; Cucurbitula, Cu- cudbita, oixva, Sicua, (F.) Ventouse. The lan- cets are placed in such a manner, in the scari- ficator, that, when it is applied upon the affected part, the whole are, by means of a spring, pushed suddenly into it. After scarification, the cup- ping-glass,which has been previously exhausted by heat, or by an exhausting syringe, is applied. The pressure of the air within the glass being thus diminished, the necessary quantity of blood may be drawn. See Bdellometer. Dry cup- ping, Cucurbitula sicca, is the application of the glasses, without previous scarification, (F.) ventouscs siches. It is used to prevent the ac- tivity of absorption from any wounded part; occasionally, to excite suppuration in indolent abscesses; and to remove the pus when an ab- scess is opened. Cupping, taken without any epithet, means the abstraction of blood by means of the scarificator and cups:—(F.) Ventouses scarifices, (L.) Cucurbitula cruenla, C. cum Ferro. The verb 'to cup,' signifies to draw blood by cupping. CUPRES'SUS SEMPERVI'RENS. The sys- tematic name of the Cnpres'sus, Cyparis'sus, Cypress, (F.) Cypres. The berries, leaves, and wood, have been considered astringent and use- ful in intermittents. The whole plant abounds with a bitter, aromatic, and terebinthinate fluid. CUPRI ET AMMONLE SULPHAS, Cu- prum ammoniatum—c. Diacetas, C. Subacetas. Cupri Limatu'ra, Filings of Copper, (F.) Lima'dles de Cuivre, have been used in hydro- phobia. It has been remarked, under Cuprum, that they are inert. Cupri Rubigo, Cupri subacetas. Cupri Subace'tas, C. Diace'tas, AEru'go, Ver'digris, Hisparticum vidide, Prasi'num vi- ride, Cupri Rubtgo, Crystals of Venus, Vidide AEris, JEruca, Calcithos. Subacetate of Copper, (F.) Sous-acetate de Cuivre, Vert-degris, Crys- taux de Venus, Verdet. Impure subacetate of copper. This, as usually met with, is in masses, difficult to break; not deliquescent; foliaceous; of a fine bluish-green colour, and salt taste. It is tonic, emetic, escharotic, and detergent; but scarcely ever employed internally. Chiefly used in detergent ointments. Dose, as a tonic, under £ gr.: emetic, from gr. j to gr. ij. Pow- dered ve.digris appears to be the active ingre- dient in Smellome's Eye-Salve, which may be imitated by rubbing half a drachm of finely powdered verdigris with a little oil, and then mixing it with an ounce of yellow basilicon. An ointment composed of one drachm of finely powdered verdigris, with an ounce of lard or spermaceti ointment, is used in psoria- sis, tetter, &c. Cupri Sulphas, Vitriolum Cupri, Vitriolum Vcderis, V. Cyp'rium, V. Cypri'num, V. Carvt- leum, V. Roma'num, Cuprum Vitrioldturn, La- pis Caru'leus, Sulphate of Copper. Blue Stone, Blue Vitriol, Roman Vitriol, Mar tooth, (F.) Sul- fate de Cuivre. is in rhomboidal, rich blue, semi- transparent, efflorescing crystals. The taste is harsh, styptic, and corrosive- It is soluble in CUPRUM 212 CURVED LINES four parts of water at 60°, and is tonic, emetic, astringent, and escharotic As a tonic, it has been used in epilepsy, intermittents, «&c. Dose, as a tonic, gr. } to gr. ij in pill; as an emetic, gr. ij to x in water. A very weak solution is sometimes used in ophthalmia and in gleet; and it forms the basis of Bates's Aqua camphora'ta, which has been recommended in the purulent ophthalmia of children, diluted with sixteen parts of water. Cupri Sulphas Ammoniacalis, Cuprum am- moniatum—c. Vitriolum, Cupri sulphas. CUPRUM, Chalcos,JEs, Venus of the Alchy- mists: Copper, Cyprium, (F.) Cuivre. Its odour is peculiar and sensible when rubbed; taste dis- agreeable and metallic; colour red-yellow. S. G. 7S87: ductile, very malleable: less hard than iron: easily oxidized. In its metallic state, it exerts no action on the system. When swal- lowed, it undergoes no deleterious change. Copper cannot be dissolved whilst tin is in the mixture, and hence the utility of tinning cop- per vessels. Copper culinary vessels are harm- less under ordinary cleanliness, provided the substances be not suffered to remain in them till cold. The salts of copper are very delete- .fious. Cuprum Ammonia'tum, C. Ammoniaca'le, C. Ammoniacum, C. Ammoniaco-sulphu'ricum, Arn- monidted Copper, Ammoniacal Sulphate of Cop- per, Ammomure'tum Cupri, Sol anti-epilep'ticus of Wf.issman, Sulfas Cupri ammoniacal lis, S. ammoni'aca cupra'tus, Sub-sulfas Ammo'nio-cu!- pricus, Sulfas Cupri et Ammo'nia, Deuto-Sulfas Cupri ct Ammo'nia, (F.) Sulfate de cuivre et d'ammoniaque. (Cupri Sulph. t^ss; Amman. Carb. gvj. Rub in a glass mortar till efferves- cence ceases. Wrap the ammoniated copper in bibulous paper, and dry with a gentle heat. Keep in a well-stopped glass bottle.—Ph. U. S.) A crystalline powder, of a rich violet colour, and hot, styptic taste. By exposure to air, it becomes partly converted into carbonate of copper. It is tonic and astringent, and has been chiefly employed in epilepsy, and other obstinate spasmodic diseases. Dose, gr. £ gra- dually increased to gr. iv, in pill. Cuprum Vitrioi.atom, Cupri sulphas. CUPULAIRE, (F.) Cupula'm,Cupular; from cvtpula,' a small cup.' Of or belonging to a cu- pula. Cupular Cautery, Cautire cupulaire, is an iron in the shape of a cupula, formerly used to cauterize the skin of the cranium in certain dis- eases, as epilepsy, chronic headache, &c CURA, CURATIO. Attention to, or treat- ment or cure of, a disease. R. Keuchen de- fines Cura, ' medicine,' and Curator, ' the phy- sician.' Curatio, also, sometimes means puri- fication; as, Adeps suilla curata.—Scribonius Largus. Cura Avena'cea. A decoction of oats and succory roots, in which a little nitre and sugar are dissolved. Used as a refrigerant, Cura Medeana, Transfusion. CU'RABLE, Sanab'ilis, Aceslos, lasimos, (F ) Gu'erissable- That which is susceptible of cure. An epithet applied to both patients and diseases. CURARE. A very energetic, vegetable poi- son employed by the South American Indians to poison their arrows. It is obtained from the bark of a species of convolvulus, called Vejuco de Mavacure. CURATION. (F.) Cura'tio, Meddla, Sana'- tio, Adesis, Althedis, Althax'is, Therapei'a, lasts. Sec. The aij^regate of means employed for the cure of a disease, fiee Therapeutics. CU'RATIVE, San'ative. Relating to the cure of a disease. Curative Indications are those which point out the treatment to be em- ployed. Curative Treatment, that employed in the cure ofthe disease, in opposition to preser- vative or prophylactic treatment. We sny, also Curative Process, Curative Means, &c. CURATOR INFIRMORUM, Infirmier. CUR'CUMA LONGA, Cudcuma, Botri, Bodriborri, Bobedri, fHindusthanJ Crocus In'- dicus, Terra Merita, Cannae'orus radtce croceo, Family, Amomea?. Sex. Syst. Monandria Mo- nogynia. Maycl'la, Kua Kaha, Turmeric, (F.) Racine de Safran, Safran des Indes, Souchet des Indes. Turmeric root—the rhizoma of cur- cuma longa—is brought from the East Indies ; but is possessed of very little, if any, medici- nal efficacy. It is one of the ingredients in the Curry Powder. CURDS, Curds of Milk, (F.) Caillebotte, Lait cailie. Milk, decomposed by some agent. CURE; from cura, ' care.' Cura'tio felix, Sana'tio, San'itas, (F.) Guerison. A restora- tion to health ; also, a remedy. A restorative. CUREDENT, Dentiscalpium. CURE-LANGUE, (F.) Lingua scal'pium. A Tongue-scraper. An instrument of ivory, tor- toise-shell, &c, shaped like a knife or rasp, for removing the mucous coating, which covers the tongue after sleep, &c. CURE-OREILLE, Earpick. CURETTE, Scoop. CURMl,Courmi. CURRANT, BLACK,Ribes nigrum—c. Red, Ribos rubrum. CURRANTS. See Vitis Corinthiaca. CURRY or CURRIE POWDER. A condi- ment, formed of various spices; and eaten with rice, particularly in India. The following is one of the forms for its preparation. Sem. co- riand. §xviii, pip. nigr. "i\'],-cayen. §j, rad. cur- cuma, sem. cumini, a.a ^iij, sem. fanugr. 2iv : mix. CURSUMA HEMORRHOIDALS HER- BA, Ranunculus ficaria. CURSUS, Running—c. Matricis, Leucor- rhoea. CURVAMEN, Curvature. CURVATIO, Campsis. CURVA'TOR COCCY'GIS. Simmering gives this name to a small bundle of fleshy fibres, which descends on the middle of the coccyx, uniting on each side with the ischio- coccygei muscles. It is a part of those muscles CUR'VATURE, Curvatu'ra, Curvdmm,from curvus,'crooked,' Cyrto'ma,{F.) Courbure. The condition of a line or surface, which approxi- mates more or less to the form of an arc • as the curvatures of the spine, duodenum, sto- mach, &c. Accidental curvatures of bones are the effect of rickets, or Mollities ossium. The Greeks called the curvature ofthe spine, 'v^og o-xoXiog, or Xoqdoc, according as the deviation was backwards, laterally, or forwards CU RVED LINES, (F.) Courbes Lignes. Two crooked lines or projections on the posterior surface ofthe occipital bone. They are distin- guished into superior and inferior. Some lines on the os innominatum are also so called. CURVIMER 213 CYANOPATHY CURVIMER, Cucumis sativus. CUSCUTA EPITH'YMUM. The syste- matic name of the Dodder of Thyme. Ep- ith'ymum Cuscu'ta. A parasitical plant, pos- sessed of a strong, disagreeable smell; and a pungent taste, very durable in the month. It was once used as a cathartic in melancholia. Cuscu'ta Europe'a, was conceived to pos- sess similar properties. CUSPA'RIA FEBRIF'UGA, Bonplan'dia trifolia'ta, Angustura, Galipa'a febrif'uga. Or- der, Rutacea?. The South American tree, which furnishes the Cuspa'ria or Angustu'ra Bark, (F.) Angusture vraie, Quinquina faux de Vir- ginie. According to Hancock, however, the Angustura Bark is derived from the Galipa'a officinalis, Sex. Syst. Decandria Monogynia, Nat. Ord. Diosmea?; and this view has been adopted in the Pharmacopoeia ofthe United States. Its odour is peculiar; taste intensely bitter, and slightly aromatic; pieces thin; externally, gray and wrinkled; internally, yellowish-fawn; fracture, short and resinous. It yields its vir- tues to water and proof spirit. It is tonic, sti- mulant, and aromatic. Dose, gr. v. to xx or more in powder. CUSP1S. A spear. This name has been given to the glans penis, (q. v.)—Rolfink. It meant, also, a kind of bandage. CUSTODIA VIRGINITATIS, Hymen. CUSTOS, Vulva. CUT, from (F.) couteau, 'a knife,' or from West Gothic kola, ' to cut;' or from xonroi,' 1 cut.' .Casu'ra, Tome, Incis'io, Vulnus simplex, Tresis vulnus simplex, Cope, (F.) Coupure. A common expression for the division or solution of continuity, made by a sharp instrument. CUTAM'BULUS, from cutis, 'skin,' and ambulo, '1 walk.' Walking in the skin. An epithet given to certain parasitical animals, which creep under the skin; such as the Guinea-worm; and to certain pains felt be- tween the skin and flesh, as it were. CUTANEO-SOURCILIER, Corrugator su- percilii. CUTA'NEOUS, Cuta'neus, from cutis,' the skin.' Belonging to the skin. Cutaneous Diseases, Eruptions, Epiphy1- mata, are the numerous affections of a morbid character, to which the skin is liable. Cutaneous Exhalation and Absorption, are those which take place from the skin. Cutaneous or Cutaneal Nerves, so called, are two in number, and belong to the upper extremity. They are given off' from the bra- chial plexus. The internal cutaneous, Cubito- cutane, (Ch ,) descends along the inner part of the arm, and divides, above the elbow, into two branches ; the outermost of which follows the outer edge of the biceps, and spreads over the anterior and inner part of the forearm ; and the innermost accompanies the basilic vein; pass- ing to the corresponding side of the hand and little finger. The external cutaneous, Radio- cutane, (Ch.,) Mudculo-Cutaneus, Pedfiorans Casse'rii, passes outwards, perforates the co- raco-brachialis; descends along the anterior and outer part of the arm ; passes as far as the middle ofthe fold ofthe elbow, under the me- dian cephalic; and descends along the anterior and outer edge of the forearm. At some dis- tance above the wrist, it divides into two branches; an outer, which is distributed on the 19. back ofthe hand, the thumb, and index finger ; and an inner, which descends on the muscles of the thumb, into the palm of the hand, and divides into fine filaments, which may be traced to the fingers. Nervus Cutaneous Minor, of Wrisberg, also takes its origin from the axillary plexus, but is more particularly connected with the ulnar nerve. It soon separates from the ulnar, running afterwards between it and the inner side of the arm. A little below the axilla it divides into two branches, which are distri- buted to the arm. Chaussier calls the cephalic and basilic veins the Radial and Cubital Cutaneous. CUTCH, Catechu. CUTI, Catechu. CUTICULA, Epidermis. CUTIO, Oniscus. CUTIS, Pel/is, Co'rium, Derma, Deris, An- thro'pe, Anthro'pen, Skin, (F.) Peau. A dense, resisting membrane, of a flexible and extensible nature, which forms the general envelope ofthe body; and is continuous with the mucous mem- branes, through the different natural apertures. It is formed of three distinct layers—the epider- mis, rete mucosum, and corium. Some anato- mists, however, separate it into several others. Its outer surface is covered by a number of small eminences, called papilla?, which are ge- nerally regarded as eminently nervous and vas- cular. The skin is our medium of communica- tion with external bodies. It protects the sub- jacent parts ; is the seat of touch, and, through it, are exhaled the watery parts of the bloo°d, which are not needed in the nutrition of the body. The state of the skin, as regards best and dryness, affords us useful information in our pathological investigations. Its colour, too, requires attention : the paleness of disease is as chaiacteristic as the rosy complexion of health. The co'our of the skin varies according to the age, sl'x, &c. As a general principle, it is finer in the female and child than in the male and adult. In old age it becomes light-coloured, thin, and dry. It likewise varies according to the races, &c. Cutis Anserina, Horrida cutis—c Carnosa, Carnosus panniculus—c. Extima, Epidermis— c. Lingua?, see Tongue—c. Suilla, Couenne— c. Summa. Epidermis—c. Ultima, Epidermis. CUTITIS, Erysipelatous inflammation. CUTTING ON THE GRIPE. See Li- thotomy. CUTTLE FISH, Sepia. CUTUBUTH. The Arabian physicians have given this name to a species of melancholy, ac- companied with so much agitation, that the patients cannot remain tranquil for the space of an hour. CUURDO CANELLA, Laurus cinnamo- mum. CYANOP'ATHY, Cyanopathi'a, Cyandsis, Kyano'sis, Morbus carttleus, Carulo'sis neonatd- rum, from xvavog, 'blue,' and na.9og, 'affec- tion,' (F.) Maladie bleue, Ictire bleu. A disease, in which the whole of the surface ofthe body is coloured blue. It is often symptomatic, and commonly depends on a direct communica- tion between the cavities of the right and left side of the heart. Such communication does not, however, always occasion the blue disease, but it is generally thought that the disease CYANOSIS 214 CYNANCHE never exists without this state of parts; or with- out some obstacle to the circulation in the right side ofthe heart. CYANOSIS, Cyanopathy. CYANURET UM FERRO-Z1NCICUM, Zinci Ferro-hydrocyanas. CYANUS, Centaurea cyanus. Cyanus ^EgyptiAcus, Nympha?a nelumbo. Cy'anus Seg"etum, Bluebottle, (F.) Bluet des Moissons, Barbeau, Aubifoin, Cusse-Lunettes, The flowers of this European plant, when dis- tilled with water, have been used in ophthal- mia. CYAR, xuaq. 'The eye of a needle,' 'a small hole.' The Meatus audilo'rius internus. See Auditory Canal, (internal.) CYATHIS'CUS, diminutive of xva&og, 'a bowl.' The concave part of a sound, made like a small spoon, as in the case ofthe earpick. CY'ATHUS, 'a bowl.' A measure, both of the liquid and dry kind, equal to about an ounce and a half, or to the 10th part of a pint. Ac- cording to Pliny and Galen, about 1.0 drachms. Cyathus Cerebri, Infundibulum of the brain. CYBE, Head. CYBITON, Cubitus. CYBOIDES, Cuboid. CYC'EON, from xuxaw, 'I mix together.' The ancient name of a medicine ofthe consist- ence of pap, composed of wine, water, honey, flour, barley meal, and cheese.— Hippocr. CYCLAMEN EUROP^E'UM, Arthani'ta, (q. v.) A. cydlamen, Cyclaminus, Cyssartthemon, Cyssophyl'lon, Panis porci'nus, Cas'amum, Chy- line,'sow-bread.' Fam.Primulacea?. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. (F.) Pain de Pourceau. The fresh root is said to be acrid, bitter, drastic, and anthelmintic. Dose, gj. For external use, see Arthanita. CYCLE, Cyclus, from xvxXog, 'a circle.' A period or revolution of a certain number of years. The Methodists gave this name to an aggregate of curative means, continued during a certain number of days. Nine was the usual number. CYCLIS'MOS. A troch, Trochidcos, (q. v.) The name was also given to a circular kind of rasp; as well as Cyclis'cus. They have the same etymon as cycle. CYCLOCEPH'ALUS, from xvxXog,' a circle,' and xtqaXrj, ' head.' A monster, whose eyes are in contact, or united in one. CYCLOPHORTA, from xvxXog, 'a circle,' and iptqui,' 1 bear.' The circulation (q. v.) of the blood or other fluids. CYCLO'PIA. Same etymon as Cyclops' State of a monster that has both eyes united into one. Called, also, Monopsia and Rhinence- vhalia. CYCLOPS, xvxXvnp, from xvxXog, 'an orb or circle,' and iuxp,' an eye.' Monoc'ulus, Monops, Monophthatmus,Monom'matos, Unioc'ulus, Unoc'- ulus. A monster having but one eye, and that placed in the middle of the forehead, like the fabulous Cyclops. CYC'LOTOME, Cyclotomus, from xvxXog, 'a circle,' and rtuvttv,' to cut' An instrument, composed of a ring of gold and a cutting blade, by means of which the ball of the eye can be fixed, whilst the cornea is cut. It was invented by a surgeon of Bordeaux, named Guerin, for extracting the cataract. It is not used. j CYCLUS, Circulus. CYDONIA'TUM, Cydonatum, Dyacydonttes. A composition of the Cydonia mala or quinces, with the addition of spices.—Paulus of ^Egina. CYDON1UM MALUM. See Pyrus cydo- nia. CYE'MA, xvijiia, from xvw, 'I conceive.' Conception. Likewise the product of conception . See Embryo and Foetus. CYESIOL'OGY, Cyesiolog"ia, from xvvoiq, ' pregnancy,' and Xoyog, ' a description.' The doctrine of Gestation. C YE SIS, Conception, Fecundation, Preg- nancy. CYESTEINE.Kiesteine. CYLICH'NE, Cylich'nis. A pill-box or earthenware pot, or small cup; from xvXt%, ' a cup.'—Galen, Foesius. CYLINDRI, see Villous membranes—c. Membranacei renum, see Calx. CYL'INDROID, Cylindroides from xvXtvdqog, ' cylinder,' and tidog, ' form.' Having the form of a cylinder. Chaussier calls the Cornu Am- monis,—Protuberance cylindroide. CYLINDROIDES, Teres. CYLLO'SIS, xvXXoioig. ' Lameness, mutila- tion, or vicious conformation.'—Hippocrates. Galen. See Kyllosis. CYMATO'DES, Unddsus, from xvfia, 'a wave,' and tidog, 'resemblance.' The vacilla- ting, undulatory character ofthe pulse in weak individuals. CYMBA, Vulva. CYMBALARJS, Cricoid. CYNAN'CHE, Angi'na, from xvo.iv,'a. dog,' and ayXa>, ' 1 suffocate,' (?) Sore Throat, Para- cynan'che, Paristh'mia, Synan'che, Prvnel'la, Squinan'thia, Empredma Paristhmi'tis, Cauma Paristhmi'tis, Isthmtlis., Paristhmi'tis, Inflam- ma'tio Fau'cium, ' Dog chuak.' Inflammation of the supradiaphragmatic portion of the ali- mentary canal, and of the lining membrane of the upper part ofthe air-passages. (F.) Angine, Esquinancie, Mai de Gorge, Synancie, Squinan- cie, Kinancie. It comprises the following chief varieties. Cynanche Epidemica, Cynanche maligna— c. Faucium, C. tonsillaris—c. Gangrenosa, Cy- nanche maligna—c. Laryngea, Laryngitis. Cynanche Malig'na, C. gangrandsa, Angi'- na ulcero'sa, Febris epidem'ica cum Angi'na, Empredma Paristhmi'tis Maligna, Tonsiltdrum gangra'na, Cynanche epidem'ica, C. pudpuro- parotidaa, Cynanche ulcero'sa, Epidem'ica gut- turis lues, Pedtilens fau'cium affedtus, Padart- clione, (?) Gangra'na Tonsilktrum, Ulcus Sydia.- cum, Garrotitlo, Carburtcuius angino'sus, C. Ulcusculo'sa, Angina epidemica, A. gangrano'sa, A. malig'na, Putrid, Ulcerous Sore Throat, Gangrenous Inflammation of the Pharynx. (F.) Angine gangrineuse, A. Maligne. It is charac- terized by crimson redness of the mucous mem- brane of the fauces and tonsils; ulcerations, covered with mucus, and spreading sloughs, of an ash or whitish hue; the accompanying fever typhus. It is often epidemic, and generally contagious; and is frequently found accompa- nying scarlet fever, giving rise to the variety, Scarlatina maligna. The general treatment is the same as in ty- phus ; and stimulant antiseptic gargles must be used, consisting, for example, of the decoction of bark and muriatic acid. CYNANCHE Cynanche Maxillaris, c. parotida?a—c.Pur- puro-parotida?a, Cynanche maligna. Cynanche Parotidje'a, Empredma Paroti'tis, Parotitis, Perotia, Parotiditis, Cynan'che Paroti- des, Angina Maxilla'ris, Gissa, Angina externa, Angi'na parotida'a exled na,Parotis epidem'ica, P. contagio'sa, P. spu'ria, Parotis sero'so glu'tine tn'mens, Cynan'che maxilldris, Inflamma'tio pa- ro'tidum, Infla'tio paro'tidum, Catar'rhus Bel- linsula'nus, Branks (Scotch,) Mumps, (F.) In- flammation de la Parotide, Oreillons. The cha- racteristic symptoms are :—a painful tumour of the parotid gland, not of the suppurative kind ; frequently extending to the maxillary gland. It is very conspicuous externally, and is often accompanied with swelling of the testes in the male, and of the mamma? in the female; the testes being sometimes absorbed afterwards. It is epidemic, and apparently contagious. The treatment is very simple; the adoption merely of the antiphlogistic plan, under which it usual- ly soon disappears. When inflammation of the mamma? or testes supervenes,it must be treated as if idiopathic. Cynanche Pharynge'a, Empredma Paris- thmi'tis Pharyngea, Islhmi'tis, Pharyngi'tis, In- flamma'tio Pharyn!gis, Parasynan'che, Angina inflammatoria, Sp. iv.—(Boerhaave.) (F.) An- gine Pharyngee, Catarrhe pharyngien. This disease can hardly be said to differ, in pathology or treatment, from the Cynanche tonsillaris. The same may be remarked ofthe Cynanche' QZsophage'a, Oesophagi'tis: Cynanche Prunella, C. tonsillaris. Cynanche Tonsillaris, Empr-esma Paris- thmi'tis Tonsillaris, Synanche, Cynanche fau'- cium, Amygdalttis, Tonsillttis, Cynanche Pru- netla, Dyspha'gia inflammatdria, Antiadttis, Angina inflammato'ria, Inflamma'tio Tonsilld- rum, Antiadon'cus inflammatdrius, Inflammatory Sore Throat, Common Squinancy, Squinsy or Quinsy, (F.) Amygdalite, Inflammation des Amygdales, Angine tonsillaire, Esquinancie, Squinancie, Catarrhe guttural, Angine gutturale inflammatoire. The characteristic symptoms of this aftection are, swelling and florid redness of the mucous membrance of the fauces, and espe- cially of the tonsils; painful and impeded de- glutition, accompanied with inflammatory fever. It is generally ascribed to cold, and is one of the most common affections of cold and tempe- rate climates. It usually goes off by resolution, but frequently ends in suppuration. Common sore throat is an affection of no con* sequence. It requires merely rest, and the ob- servance ofthe antiphlogistic regimen. When more violent—in addition to this,—purgatives, inhalation ofthe steam of warm water, acid, or emollient gargles; rubefacients externally, or sinapisms or blisters. When suppuration must inevitably occur, the continued use of the in- haler must be advised, and an opening be made into the abscess as soon as it shall have formed. If the patient be likely to be suffocated by the tumefaction, bronchotorny may be necessary. Cynanche Stridula, C. trachealis, Cynanche Trachea'lis; the Cynanche la- ryngea of some, Suffoca'tio strid'ula, Angina pemicidsa, Asthma Infan'tum, Cynanche stridu- la, Catadrhus suffocati'vus Barbaden'sis, Angina polypdsa sive membrandcea sive pulpo'sa, Em- predma Bronchi''tis, E. Bronchlemmi'tis Angina inflammato'ria, A. suffocato'ria, A. strepitdsa, CYNARA Laryngttis et Trachettis infanti'lis, LaryngO- trachettis, Laryngo-tracheitis with diplttheritic exuda'tion, A. exsudato'ria, Orlhopna'a cynan'- chica, Padan'chonB, (?) A. Trachea'lis, Morbus Strangulatdrius, Trachi'tis, Trachettis, Trache- li'tis, Diphtheri'tis trachea'lis, Expectora'tio So- lida, Cauma Bronchttis, Angina canina, Croup, Roup, Hives, Choak, Stuffing, Rising of the lights. (F.) Angine laryngee et tracheale, La- ryngite avec production de fausses membranes Laryngitepseudo-membraneuses. A disease cha- racterized by sonorous and suffocative breathing; harsh voice; cough,ringing or like the barking of a dog; fever, highly inflammatory. It is apt to be speedily attended with the formation of a false membrane, which lines the trachea be- neath the glottis and occasions violent dyspncaa and suffocation, but is sometimes expectorated. The dyspnrea, as in all other affections of the air-passages, has evident exacerbations. It dif- fers in its character in different situations; being infinitely more inflammatory in some places than in others, and hence the success obtained by different modes of treatment. It chiefly affects children, and is apt to recur, but the subsequent attacks are usually less and less severe. As a general principle, it requires the most active treatment; bleeding from the arm or neck, so as to induce paleness ; leeches applied to the neck, &c, according to the age,—the warm bath, blisters, to the neck or chest, and purgatives. Formidable as the disease may be, if this plan be followed early, it will generally be successful. Many specifics'have been re- commended for it, but the search has been idle and fruitless. The majority of cases of what are called croup are not of this inflammatory cast; but are more of a spasmodic chaiacter, and have been termed by the French faux croups, and with us are occasionally termed spasmodic croup. They generally yield to an emetic and the warm bath. Cynanche Trachealis Spasmodica, Asthma acutum, A. Thymicum—c. Ulcerosa, Cynanche Maligna, CYNAN'CHICA. Medicines used in cases of quinsy were formerly so called. CYNAN'CHUM. Same etymon. A genus of plants, of which the following are used in medicine. . Cynanchum Monspel'iacum, Scam'mony of Montpelier. The plant furnishes a blackish kind of gum resin, which is purgative, and but little used. Cynanchum Vomito'rium, Ipecacuan'ha of the Isle of France. As its name imports, this plant resembles the ipecacuanha in properties. It is emetic, in the dose of from 12 to 24 grains in powder. CYNANTHEMIS, Anthemis cotula. CYNANTHROTIA, from xvcov,' dog,' and av&qtonog, ' a man.' A variety of melancholia, in which the patient believes himself changed into a dog; and imitates the voice and habits of that animal. CYN'ARA or CIN'ARA SCOL'YMUS. The systematic name of the Ar'tichoke, Alcoc'alum, Articodulus, Artiscodcus lavis, Costus nigra, Cadduus Sati'vus non spindsus, Cinara hortert- sis, Scolymus Sati'vus, Cadduus sati'vus, Cad- duus domesticus capiie majore, Carduus attilis, (F.) Artichuul. Family, Carduacea?. Sex. Syst, CYNICUS 216 CYSTIC Syngenesis Polygamia equalis. Indigenous in the southern parts of Europe; much used as an agreeable article of diet. The juice ofthe leaves, mixed with white wine, has been given in drop- sies. CYN'ICUS, from xvwv,' a dog,' Cynic. Re- lating to, or resembling, a doo?, ' gib- bous.' Gibbosity of the spine. See Vertebral Column, &c. Cyrtosis forms a genus in the order Dysthetica, and class Hamat'ica of Good, and is defined: 'head bulky, especially ante- riorly; stature short and incurvated; flesh flab- by, tabid, and wrinkled.' It includes Cretinism and Rickets. CYPHOSIS, Gibbositas. See Hump, and Kyphosis. CYPRES, Cupressus sempervirens. CYPRESS, Cupressus sempervirens—c. Tree, Liriodendron. CYPRI'NUM O'LEUM, Oilof Cypress; pre- pared of olive oil, cypress flowers, calamus, rriyrrh, cardamom, inula, bitumen of Judsua, &c It was formerly employed in certain dis- eases of the uterus, pleurisies, &c, and was regarded to be both stimulant and emollient. CYPRIUM, Cuprum. CYPSELE. Cerumen. CYRCEON, Anus. CYRTOIDES, Cuboid. CYRTOMA, Curvature, Cyphoma. CYRTONOSOS, Rachitis. CYRTOSIS, Cyphoma—c. Cretinismus, Cre- tinism—c Rachia, Rachitis, CYSSAJNTHEMON, Cyclamen. CYSSAROS, Anus, Rectum. CYSSOPHYLLON, Cyclamen. CYSSOTIS, from xu),' a case or sheath. An instrument for keeping the fingers ex- tended, when wounded.—Ambrose Par6. DACTYLUS, Date. D^EDA'LEA SUAV'EOLENS, Bole'tus Sali- cis. (F.) Bol et odorant. A champignon, which grows on the trunks of old willows. It has a smell of anise, which is penetrating and agree- able; and has been recommended in phthisis pulmonalis in the dose of a scruple four times a day. D*:dalea Suaveolens, Boletus suaveolens. DAEDALUS, Hydrargyrum. DJ3DION, Bougie. D^E MONOMANIA, Demonomania. D^ES, Ta?da?. DAFFODIL, Narcissus pseudonarcissus. DAISY, COMMON, Bellis—d. Ox-eye, Chry- santhemum leucanthemum. DALBY'S CARMIN'ATIVE. A celebrated empirical remedy, much used as a carminative for children. The following is a form for its preparation: {Magnesia alb. £)ij,. ol. mentha piper. g".j, ol. nuc.moschat. g" iij, ol. anisi, gtt.iij, tinct. castor, gtt. xxx, tinct. asafatid. gtt. xv, tinct. opii, gtt v, sp. pulegii, g». xv, tinct. cardam. c. gtt. xxx, aqua mentha pip. gij. M.) A Committee of the Philadelphia College of Pharmacy recommend the following form:— (Aquas, Ox, Sacchar. alb. ^xxxij, Carbon. Po- tass. §ss, Carb. Mag. §xij, Tinct. Opii f. gvj, 01. menth. piper. 01. Carui, Ol. Anethi Fremcul. aaf. §ij. M.) DAMSON, Prunum Damascenum—d. Moun- tain, Quassia simarouba—d. Tree, Prunus do mestica. . , . , r DANCING, Salta'tio, (F.) Danse. A kind of exercise and amusement, composed of a suc- cession of motions, gestures, and attitudes, executed by measured steps to the sound ofthe voice or musical instrument. It is a healthy exercise. DANDELION, Leontodon taraxacum. DANDRIFF, Pityriasis. DANDY, Dengue. ^„ DANEVERT, MINERAL WATERS OF. A sprino-, a league and a half from Upsal, in Sweden? The waters contain carbonic acid, holdino- in solution carbonate of iron, sulphate of iron, sulphate of soda and lime, chloride of sodium, and silica. It is frequently employed in medicine. DANEWORT, Sambucus ebulus. DANICH; an Arabic word, signifying the weight of 8 grains. DANSE, Dansing-rf.de St. Guy, Chorea-d. de St. Witt, Chorea. DAPHNE, Laurus. Daphke Alpi'na, Chamale'a, Chamalaa, Widow wail. Family, ThyinelsE. Sex. Syst. Octandna Monogynia. A sort of dwarf-olive. An acrid, volatile, alkaline principle has been separated from the bark of this plant by M. Vauquelin, to which he has given the name Daphninc. The plants of this genus owe their vesicating property to this principle. DAPHNE BOISGENTlL,Vaphne mezereum —d. Flax-leaved, Daphne gnidium—d. Garou Daphne gnidium. _, , Daphne Gnid'ium, Thymeloda, Cneoron, Spurge Flax, Flax-leaved Daphne.- The plant which furnishes the Garou bark. (F.) Daphne Garou, Sain-bois. It is chiefly used, when used at all, for exciting irritation on the skin. The Grana Gnid'ia, (see Cnid'ia grana,) are acrid poisons, like all the plants of this genus, when taken in quantity. According to others, the n-arou bark and grana gnidia are obtained from the daphne laureota. Daphne Laureola. The systematic name of the Spurge Laurel, Laureola. The bark of this plant has similar properties to the last. Daphne Meze'reum. The systematic name of the Meze'rcon, Meze'reum, Spurge olive. (F.) Daphne Boisgentil. The bark of the mezereon, Mezereum, (Ph. U.S.) possesses analogous pro- perties to the other varieties of Daphne. It i3 considered stimulant and diaphoretic; and, in large doses, is emetic. It has been employed in syphilitic cases, but its efficacy is doubtful. Soaked in vinegar, like the other varieties ot Daphne, it has been employed to irritate the skin, especially to keep issues open. DAPHNELiE'ON, O'leum Lauri'num, from daifvt], 'the laurel or bay tree,' and tXatov, 'oil.' Oil of Bay. DAPHNINE. See Daphne Alpina. DARSENI, Laurus cinnamomum. DARSINI, Laurus cinnamomum. DARSIS, from dtqw, '1 excoriate,' ' I skin.' The Greek physicians seem to have used this word to designate the anatomical preparation, which consists in removing the skin for ex- posing the organs covered by it. DARTA, Impetigo. DARTOS. Same derivation; Membra'na carndsa, Tu'nica muscuhtris, T rubic.un'da scroti, Marsu'pium museuldsum; from daqrocT ' skinned.' A name, given to the second cover- ing of the testicle, which the ancient anato- mTsts conceived to be muscular, but which is merely cellular. Its external surface is towards the scrotum : the internal, towards the tunica vaginalis. Frederick Lobstein and Breschet consider, that it proceeds from an expansion of the cellular cord, known by the name, Guber- naculum Testis. DARTRE, Herpes, Impetigo—d. CrustacSe, Ecthyma Impetigo—d. Crustacee flaye.scenle., Porrigo lupinosa— d. E'cuilleuse, Psoriasis—d. Fongueuse, Ecthyma—d. Furfuracee arrondie, Lepra—d. Furfuracee arrondie, Lepra vulgaris —d. Furfuracee volante, Lichen—d. Furfuracee volanle. Pityriasis—d. Phlycleno'ide, Herpes phlycta?noides—d. Pustuleuse couperose, Gutta rosea—d. Pustuleuse disseminee, Acne—d. Pus- tuleuse menlagra, Sycosis—d. Rongeante, Her- pes exedens—d. Squammeuse, Eczema—d. Squameuse lichtndide, Psoriasis—d. Vive, Ec- zema. DARTREUX (F.), Herpetic. Participating in the characters of Dartre or Herpes. Also, one affected with dartre. Dartre has been used, at one time or other, for almost every disease of the skin.—See Herpes. DASYM'MA, from dacivg, 'rough,' 'hairy.' A disease of the eye—the same as Trachoma, but less in degree.—Aetius, Gorra?us. DAS'YTES. Same etymon. Roughness, particularly of the tongue and voice. DATE, Patmula, Dactylus, Bal'anos P> a'- n'.cos, the fruit of the Phanix Dactylif era, (F.) Dalle. The unripe date is astringent. When DATE PLUM, INDIAN 220 DEATH ripe it resembles the fig. The juice ofthe tree is refrigerant. DATE PLUM, INDIAN, Diospyrus lotus. DATTE, Date. DATU'RA, Daturine. Datura Stramo'nium, Stramdnium, Bary- codcolon, Sola'num mantacum, Stramo'nium spi- no'sum, Solanum fat'idum, Stramo'nium majus album, Thorn Apple, James-town Weed, Jim- ston Weed. (F.) Stramoine, Pomme epineuse. The herbaceous part of the plant and the seeds are the parts used in medicine. They are nar- cotic and poisonous;—are given internally as narcotics and antispasmodics, and applied ex- ternally as sedatives, in the form of fomenta- tion. The seeds are smoked like tobacco, in asthma. The dose of the powder, is gr. j to gr. viii. DATURINE, Daturi'na, Datu'ria, Data'rium. The active principle ofthe Datura Stramonium, separated by Brandes, a German chemist. It has not been rendered available in medicine. DATURIUM, Daturine. DAUCI'TES VINUM. Wine, of which the Daucus or Wild Carrot was an ingredient. The seeds were steeped in must. It was formerly used in coughs, convulsions, hypochondriasis, diseases of the uterus, &c. DAUCUS CARO'TA. The systematic name of the Carrot Plant—Daucus, Daucus sylvestris, Pastina'ca sylvestris tenuifo'lia qffirinarum, Ado'- rion. Order, Umbelliferas, (F.) Carotte. The root, and seed, Carota—(Ph. U S.)—have been used in medicine. The root is sweet and muci- laginous ; and the seeds have an aromatic odour, and moderately warm, pungent taste. The root has been used, as an emollient, to fetid and ill- conditioned sores. The seeds have been re- garded as stomachic, carminative, and diuretic; but they have little efficacy. The seeds of the wild plant are, by some, preferred to those of the garden. Daucus Candianus, Athamanta cretensis— d. Creticus, Athamanta cretensis—d. Cyanopus, Pimpinella magna—d. Seprinius, Scandix cere- folium—d. Sylvestris, D. carota. DAUPHINELLE, Delphinium staphisagria. DAVIER, Dentagra. DAWLISH, CLIMATE OF. A town in Devonshire, frequented by phthisical invalids, during the winter. It is well protected from northerly winds, and also from the violence of the south-westerly gales. It offers, however, but a confined space. DAX, MINERAL WATERS OF. Daxisa city, two leagues from Bordeaux, where there are four springs, that are almost purely thermal: containing only a very small quantity of chlo- ride of magnesium, and sulphates of soda and lime. Temperature 76° to 133° Fahrenheit. DAY MARE. Incubus vigilantium. DAY-SIGHT, Hemeralopia—d. Vision, He meralopia. DAZZLING, CaHga'tio, (F.) Eblouissemenl. A momentary disturbance of sight, occasioned either by the sudden impression of too powerful a light, or by some internal cause ; as plethora. DEAF DUMBNESS, Mutitas surdorum. DEAFNESS, from Anglo Saxon »eap. Sud- ditas, Copho'sis, Dysecota, Dyseiada orgndica. Bariiecoia, Hardness of hearing, Hypocopho'sis. Subsuddilas, (F.) Surdite, Dureit de iouic Considerable diminution or total loss of hearing. It may be the effect of acute or chronic inflam- mation ofthe internal ear, paralysis ofthe audi- tory nerve or its pulpy extremity, or of some mechanical obstruction to the sonorous rays. In most cases, however, the cause of the deaf- ness is not appreciable, and the treatment has to be purely empirical. Syringing the ear, dropping in slightly stimulating oils; fumiga- tions, &c, are the most likely means to afford relief. Deafness, Taylor's Remedy for. See Al- lium. DEAMBULATIO, Walking. DEARTICULATIO, Diarthrosis. DEASCIATIO, Aposceparnismus. DEATH, (Sax. ©ea8,) Apobio'sis, Le'thum, Le'tum, Mors, Death, Than'atos, (F.) Mort. De- finitive cessation of all the functions, the aggre- gate of which constitute life. Real Death, Apo- thana'sia, is distinguished from asphyxia or apparent death:—the latter being merely a sus- pension of those same functions. But it is often difficult to judge of such suspension, and the only certain sign of real death is the commence- ment of putrefaction. At times, therefore, great caution is requisite to avoid mistakes. Death is commonly preceded by some distressing symptoms, which depend on lesion of respira- tion, circulation, or of the cerebral function, and which constitute the agony. That which occurs suddenly, and without any, or with few, precursory signs, is called sudden death. It is ordinarily caused by disease of the heart; apo- plexy; the rupture of an aneurism, or by some other organic affection. Death is natural, when it occurs as the result of disease: violent, when produced by some forcible agency. It may like- wise affect the whole body, or a part only; hence the difference between somatic and mo- lecular death. All sudden deaths must begin by the inter- ruption of circulation, ofthe action ofthe brain, or of respiration. One of these functions stops first; and the others terminate successively;— the series of phenomena ceasing nearly as fol- lows. Death beginning in the Heart. 1. Impulse received by the brain. 2. Action ofthe brain. 3. Action ofthe voluntary muscles. 4 Action of the mixed muscles. 5 The mechanical phenomena of respiration. 6. The chy mical phenomena of respiration. 7. The phenomena of nutrition Death beginning in the Brain. 1. Interruption ofthe brain's action. 2 That of voluntary and mixed muscles. 3. Mechanical phenomena of respiration. 4. Chymical phenomena of respiration. 5. Cessation of heart's action. 6 Cessation of general circulation. 7. Functions of nutrition. Death beginning in the Lungs. [. When the Mechanical Phenomena are interrupted, at in Suffocation. I. Mechanical phenomena. 2 Chvmical phenomena. 3. Action ofthe brain 4 Extinction of animal life. 5. Cessation ofthe general circulation. 6. Of the functions of nutrition. II. Whtii the Chymical Phenomena are inttrrupted. I Interruption of chymical phenomena. 2. Action ofthe heart. 3. Action of the brain. 4. Sensation, locomotion, voice, and mechanical pheno- mena of respiration. 5. Functions of nutrition, generally. DEBIL1TANTS 221 DECLINE Death, Apparent, Asphyxia. Death, Black. The plague of the 14th century was so called, which is supposed to have proved fatal in Europe to 25,OUO,000 of people— Hecker. DEBlL'tTANTS, Debilitan'tia, from debili- tare, itself from debilis, quasi dehabilis, 'weak,' ' to weaken.' Remedies exhibited for the pur- pose of reducing excitement. Antiphlogistics are hence, debililants. DEBILITAS ERETHISICA, see Irritable— d. Nervosa, Neurasthenia—d. Nervosa, see Ir- ritable—d. Visus, Asthenopia. DEBIL'ITY, Debititas, Asthenta. Weak- ness, (F.) Faiblesse. A condition, which may be induced by a number of causes. It must not be confounded with fatigue, which is tem- porary, whilst debility is generally more per- manent. Debility may be real, or it may be apparent; and, in the management of disease, it is impor- tant to attend to this. At the commencement of fever, for example, there is often a degree of apparent debility, which prevents the use of ap- propriate means, and is the cause of much evil. Excitement is more dangerous than debility. DRBOITEMENT, Luxation. DEBORDEMENT (F.) from deborder, {dc. and border!) ' to overflow.' A popular term for one or more sudden and copious evacuations from the bowels. It is chiefly applied to bilious evacuations of this kind—Delwrdemcnt de Bile. DEBRIDEMENT (F.) Frandrum solu'lio, from (F.) d&brider, {tie and brider,) 'to unbri- dle.' The removal of filaments, &c. in a wound or abscess, which prevent the discharge of pus. In a more general acceptation, it means the cut- ting of a soft, membranous or aponeurotic part, which interferes with the exercise of any organ whatever: thus, in paraphymosis, debridement ofthe prepuce is practised to put an end to the inflammation ofthe glans: in strangulated her- nia, debridement of the abdominal ring is had recourse to, to remove the stricture of the in- testine, &c. DECAGRAMME, from (W, 'ten,' and yqapua, ' a gramme.' The weight of ten grammes, 154.44 grains Troy. DECAMYRON, from dtxa,' ten,' and pvqov. 'ointment.' An ancient cataplasm, composed of malabathrum, mastich, euphorbium, spikenard, styrax calamita, carbonate of lime, common pep- per, unauentum nardi, opobalsamum, and wax. DECANTA'TION, Decanta'tio, Dcfu'sio, Elutria'tio, Metangismos, Catacltysis. A phar- maceutical operation, which consists in pouring off, gently, by inclining the vessel, any fluid, which has left a deposit. DECARBONIZATION, Ha?matosis. DECESSIO, Ecpiesma. DECHARN&, Demusculatus. D&CHAUSSEMENT (F.) {de and chausser.) The state, in which the gums have fallen away from the teeth, as in those affected by mercury, in old persons, &c. Also, the operation of lancing the gums. See Gum Lancet. DECHAUSSOIR, Gum lancet. DECHIREMENT, Laceration. DECHIRURE, Wound, lacerated. DECID'UA MEMBRA'NA, Decid'ua, from decidere,' to fall off,' (de, and cado.) The out- ermost membrane of the fcetus in utero. Chaus- sier calls it Epichdrion; by others, it has been called Mernbrdna cadu'ca Hunte'ri, M.flocculen - ta, M. cellulo'sa, M. sinuo'sa, M. commu'nis, M. praexistans, Decidua externa, Tu'nica exterior ovi, T. cadu'ca, T. crassa, Membra'na cribro'sa, Membra'na ovi mater'na, M. muco'sa, Decidua spongio'sa, Epione, Perione, Membra'na u'teri inter'na evolu'la, Nidamedtum, Anhis'lous mem- brane, Cho'rion spongio'sum, C. tomentdsum, jungo'sum, reticula'tum, &c Tu'nica ji/amento • sa, (F.) Membrane caduque, Shaggy Chorion, Spongy Chorion, &c Great diversity has pre- vailed, regarding this membrane and its re- flected portion. It has been conceived by some that it exists before the germ arrives in the ute- rus,—as it has been met with in tubal and ova- rial pregnancies; and that it is occasioned by a new action, assumed by the uterine vessels at the moment of conception. Chaussier, Lob- stein, Gardien, Velpeau and others consider the decidua to be a sac, completely lining the uteius, and without apertures, and that when the ovum descends through the tube, it pushes the decidua before it, and becomes enveloped in it, except in the part destined to form the placenta. That portion ofthe membrane, which covers the ovum, forms the Membra'na decid'ua reflex'a, (F.) M. caduque rejlechie, according to them;—the part lining the uterus being the De- cidua U'teri. Towards the end of the fourth month, the decidua reflexa disappears. The very existence of a Tunica decidua reflexa has, however, been denied. This membrane has re- ceived various names. Dr. Granville, regard- ing it as the external membrane of the ovum, has termed it Cortex ovi, (q. v.) It has also been termed Involucrum membrana'ceum, Mem- bra'na retifodmis cho'rii, Membra'na filamento'sa, M. adventitia and M. crassa, Oculine and Decidua protrusa. The decidua becomes thinner and thinner, until the end of gestation. Its use seems to be, to fix the ovuin to the uterus, and to fulfil some important purposes in the nutri- tion of the foetus. To the membrane which is situate between the placenta and the uterus, according to Bojanus, and which he considers to be produced at a later period than the decidua vera, he gives the name membra'na decid'ua se- rotina. Decidua Protrusa, Decidua reflexa. DECIGRAMME, Decigram'ma, from ded'i- mus, 'the tenth part,' and yqx^iua, 'gramme.' The tenth part ofthe gramme in weight: equal to a little less than two grains, French; 1.544 Troy. DECIMA'NA FEBRIS, from decern, 'ten.' An intermittent, whose paroxysms return every 10th day or every 9 days. It is supposititious. DECLAMATION, Declama'tio, from de, and clamare,' to cry out.' The ait of depicting the sentiments, by inflections of the voice, accom- panied with gestures, which render the mean- ing ofthe speaker more evident, and infuse into the minds of the auditors the emotions with which he is impressed. Declamation may be- come the cause of disease: the modification, produced in the pulmonary circulation,—ac- companied with the great excitement, some- times experienced,—is the cause of many mor- bid affections: particularly of pneumonia, he- moptysis, ami apoplexy. In moderation, it gives a healthy excitement to the frame. DE'VLIN, Decline. DECLINE, Declina'tio, Inclina'tio, Deere- DECLIVE 222 DECOCTUM men'turn, Remidsio, Paradme, (F.) D'eclin, from de, and clinare,' to bend.' That period of a dis- order or paroxysm, at which the symptoms begin to abate in violence. We speak, also, of the decline of life, or of the powers. (F.) Dedin de tage, L'age de dedin, when the phy- sical and moral faculties lose a little of their ac- tivity and energy. See Phthisis and Tabes. DECLIVE, (F.) Decltvis, from de, 'from,' and clivus, ' declivity.' Inclining downwards. This epithet is applied to the most depending part of a tumour or abscess. DECOCTION, Decoc'tio, from decoquere, 'to boil:' {de, and coquere,) Epsdsis, Aphcpsis. The operation of boiling certain ingredients in a fluid, for the purpose of extracting the parts soluble at that temperature. Decoction, like- wise, means the product of this operation, to which the terms Decoctum, Zema, Aphepsdma, Ap'ozem, and Epse'ma, have been applied ac- cording to ancient custom, in order to avoid any confusion between the operation and its product;—as praparatio is used for the act of preparing; praparatum, for the thing prepared. Decoction of Aloes Compound, Decoctum aloes compositum—d. of Bark, Decoctum cin- chona—d. of Barley, Decoctum hordei—d. of Barley, compound, Decoctum hordei composi- tum—d. Bitter, Decoctum amarum—d. of Cab- bage tree bark, Decoctum geoffraa? inermis—d. of Cassia, Decoctum cassia?—d. of Chamomile, Decoctum anthemidis nobilis—d. of Cinchona, Decoctum cinchona?—d. of Cinchona, com- pound laxative, Decoctum kinse kina? composi- tum et laxans—d. of Colomba, compound, De- coctum Columbce compositum—d. of Dandelion, Decoctum Taraxaci—d. of Dogwood, Decoc- tum Cornus Florida?—d. of Elm bark, Decoc- tum ulmi—d. of Foxglove, Decoctum digitalis —d. de Gayac composee, &c, Decoctum de Guyaco compositum—d. of Guaiacum, com- pound, Decoctum Guaiaci compositum—d. of Guaiacum, compound purgative, Decoctum de Guyaco compositum—d. of Hartshorn, burnt, Mistura cornu usti—d. of Hellebore, white, Decoctum veratri—d. of Iceland Moss, Decoc- tum Cetrariae—d. of Liverwort, Decoctum lichenis—d.of Logwood, Decoctum Ha?matoxyli —d. of Marshmallows, Decoctum altha?ae—d. de Mauve composee, Decoctum malvae compositum —d. of Oak bark, Decoctum querctis—d. d' Orge, Decoctum hordei—d. d'Orge composee, De- coctum hordei compositum—d. of Pipsissewa, Decoctum chimaphilre—d. of Poppy, Decoc- tum papaveris—d. of Quince seeds, Decoctum cydonia?—d. de Quinquina composee et laxative, Decoctum kina? kina compositum et laxans—d. de Salsapareille composee, Decoctum sarsapa- rilla? compositum—d. of Sarsaparilla, Decoctum sarsaparilla?—d. of Sarsaparilla, compound, De- coctum sarsaparilla? compositum—d of Sarsa- parilla, false, Decoctum Alalia? nudicaulis—d. of Squill, Decoctum scilla?—d. of Uva Ursi, Decoctum uva? ursi—d. of the Woods, Decoc- tum Guaiaci compositum—d. of Woody night- shade, Decoctum dulcamara?. DECOCTUM, Decoction—d. Album, Mis- tura cornu usti. Decoctum Al'oes Compos'itum, Balsam of Life, Compound Decoction of Aloes. (Ext. glyc. ^iv, potass, subcarb. Qij, aloes spicat. ext.\ myrrha contrit: croci stigmat. aa gj, aqua Oj. Boil to f. gxij: strain, and add tinct,card. c. f. giv. Pharm. L. The gum and extractive are dis- solved in this preparation. The alkali is added to take up a little of the resin. The tincture prevents it from spoiling. It is gently cathar- tic. Dose, f. gss to 5ij. Decoctum Althje^e, D. Althaa officinalis; Decoction of Marsh-mallows, (F.) Decoction de Guimauve. (Rad. althaa sice giv. uvar passar gij aqua, Ovij. Boil to Ov. Pour off the clear liquor. Pharm. E.) It is used as a demulcent. Decoctum Ama'rum; Bitter Decoction. (Rad. gent. gj, aqua Oijss. Boil for a quarter of an hour; add species amara gij. Infuse for two hours and filter, without expressing. Pharm. P.) It is tonic. Dose, f. gss to gij. Decoctum Anthem'idis Noh'ilis, D. Cha- mamdli; Decoction of Cham'omile. (Flor. an- thernid. nobil. §j, sem. carui giv, aqua Ov. Boil for fifteen minutes, and strain. Pharm. E.). It contains bitter extractive and essential oil, dis- solved in water. It is used, occasionally, as a vehicle for tonic powders, pills, &c, and in fo- mentations and glysters; but for the last pur- pose, warm water is equally efficacious. The Dublin College has a compound decoction. Decoctum AralijE Nudicau'lis; Decoction of False Sarsaparitla. (Aralia nudicaul. gvj, aqua Oviij. Digest for four hours, and then boil to four pints; press out and strain the decoction. Former Ph. U. S.) It is used as a stomachic, but it is an unnecessary and laborious preparation. Decoctum C.assije; Decoction of Cassia. (Cassia pulp, gij, aqua Oij. Boil for a few minutes, filter without expression, and add syrup, violar. gj, or manna pur. gij. Pharm. P.) It is laxative, in the dose ofgvj. Decoctum Cetra'rijE, Decoction of Iceland Moss. (Cetrar. gss, aqua Oiss, Boil to a pint, and strain with compression. Pharm. U. S.) Dose, f. giv, to Oss and more. Decoctum Cham^meli, Decoctum Anthe- midis nobilis. Decoctum Chimaph'il^:, Decoction of Pipsis- sewa. (Chimaph. contus. §j, aqua Oiss. Boil to a pint, and strain. Pharm. U. S.) Dose, f.giss. Decoctum Cincho'nje, Decoctum Cinchona lancifolia, D. Cor'ticis Cinchona; Decoction of Cinchona, D. of Bark, Decoctum Kina Kina. (Cinchon. cort. contus. gj, aqua Oj. Boil for ten minutes, in a slightly covered vessel, and strain while hot. Pharm. U. S.) It contains cincho- nia and resinous extractive, dissolved in water. Long coction oxygenates and precipitates the extractive. It can be given where the powder does not sit easy, &c Dose, f. gj to giv. Decoctum Colom'bje Compos'itum; Com- pound Decoction of Colomba. (Colomb. contus. quassia, aa gij, cort. aurant. Jjj, pulv. rhej, Qj, potassa carbonut. ^ss, aqua gxx. Boil to a pint, and add tinct. lavand. f. gss. Former Ph. U. S.) Given as a tonic, but not worthy of an officinal station, Decoctum Commune pro Clystere, D. mal- vae compositum—d. Cornu cervini, Mistura cornu usti. Decoctum Cornus Flor'id^:, Decoction of Dogwood. {Cornus Florid, cont. gj, aqua Oj. Boil for ten minutes in a covered vessel, and strain while hot. Pharm. U. S.) Dose, f. 5 iss Decoctum Cydo'ni.e, Mucila'go Sem'inis Cy- do'nii Mali, M. Sem'inum Cydonidrum; Decoc- tion or Mu'cilage of Quince Seeds. (Cydonia sem. gij, aqua Oj. Boil for ten minutes over DECOCTUM 223 DECOCTUM a gentle fire, and strain. Pharm. L.) It is merely a solution of mucilage in water, and is used as a demulcent. Decoctum Daphnes Meze'rei, Decoctum Meze'rei; Decoction of Mezereon. {Cort. rad. daphn. mezerei,^), rad. glycyrrh. cont. gss, aqua Oiij. Boil over a gentle fire to Oij, and strain.) The acrimony ofthe mezereon and the saccha- rine mucilage ofthe liquorice root are imparted to the water. It is somewhat stimulant, and has been used in secondary syphilis; but is de- void of power. Dose, f. giij to gvj. Decoctum Diaphoreticum, D. Guaiaci com- positum—d.proEnemate,D.malva? compositum. Decoctum Digita'lis, Decoction of Foxglove. (Fol digit, sicc.gj, aqua q. s. utcolentur f.gviij. Let the liquor begin to boil over a slow fire, and then remove it. Digest for fifteen minutes, and strain. Pharm. D ) It possesses the pro- perties of the plant. Dose, gij to giij. Decoctum Dulcama'ra:; Decoction of Woody Nightshade. (Dulcamara cont. gj, aqua Oiss. Boil to Oj, and strain. Pharm'. U. S.) This decoction has been considered diuretic and dia- phoretic, and has been administered extensively in skin diseases. It is probably devoid of effi- cacy. Decoctum pro Fomento, D. papaveris. Decoctum Geoffr.e'.s: I.nekmis; Decoction of Cabbage- Tree Bark. (Cort. goeffr. inermis in pulv .gj, aqua Oij. Boil over a slow fire to a pint, and strain. Pharm. E.) It is possessed of anthelmintic, purgative, and narcotic pro- perties, and has been chiefly used for the first of these purposes. Dose, to children, f. gij—to adults, f. gss to gij. Decoctum Gija'iaci Compos'itum, D. Gua- iaci officinalis compos'itum, Decoctum Lignd- rum, D. de Guya'co compodilum, D. sudorif- icum, D. diaphoreticum; Compound Decoction of Guaiacum, Decoction of the Woods. (Lign. guaiac. rasur. giij, fruct. sice, vitis vinifer. 5 ij, rad. lauri sassaj'r. concis., rad. glycyrrh. aa gj, aqua Ox. Boil the guaiacum and raisins over a slow fire to Ov; adding the roots towards the end, then strain. Pharm. E.) It is possessed of stimulant properties, and has been given in syphilitic, cutaneous, and rheumatic affections. The resin of the guaiacum is, however, insolu- ble in water, so that the Guaiac wood in it cannot be supposed to possess much, if any, effect. The Parisian Codex has a Decoctum de Guyaco Compos'itum et Pur- gans, (F.) Decoction de Gayac Composee et pur- gative; Compound purgative Decoction of Gua- iacum. (Lign. guaiac. rasp., rad. sarsap. aa gj, potass, carbonut. gr. xxv. Macerate for twelve hours, agitating occasionally, in water Oiv, until there remain Oiij. Then infuse in it fol. senna gij, rhej. gj, lign. sassafr., glycyrrh. rad. aa ^ij, sem. coriand. gj. Strain gently, suffer it to settle, and pour oft" the clear supernatant liquor.) The title sufficiently indicates the properties of the composition. Decoctum H*matox'yli, Decoction of Log- wood. (Hamatoxyl. rasur. gj, aqua Oij. Boil to a glycyrrh. rad. concis. et contus. gss, uvarum pass, demptis acinis. gij, aqua Oj. Boil to Oij, and strain. Pharm. L.) It has similar proper- ties to the last. Decoctum Kin.s: Kina: Compos'itum et Laxans, Decoction de quinquina composee et lax- alive; Compound lax'ative decoction of Cinchona. (Corl.rinchon. gj, aqua Oij. Boil for a quarter of an hour, remove it from the fire; then infuse in it for half an hour,/o/. senna, soda sulph. aa gij; add syrup, de senna f.gj.) Its title indicates its properties. Decoctum Liche'nis, Decoctum Lichdnis lslun'dici; Decoction of Liderwort. {Lichen gj, aqua Oiss. Boil to a pint, and strain. Pharm. L.) It consists of bitter extractive and fecula, dissolved in water, and its operation is tonic and demulcent. Dose, f. gj to giv. It is also nutrient, but hardly worthy of the rank of an officinal preparation. Decoctum LiGNORUM,D.Guaiaci compositum. Decoctum Malv.2E Compos'itum, Decoctum pro enem'ate, Decoctum commu'ne pro clyste'rl; Compound Decoction of Mallow, (F.) Decoction de Mauve composee. {Malva exsicc. gj, anthe- mid. fior. exsicc. gss, aquae Oj. Boil tor fifteen minutes, and strain.) It consists of bitter ex- tractive, and mucilage in water, and is chiefly used for clysters and fomentations. It is un- worthy a place in the pharmacopoeias. Decoctum Mezerei, D. daphnis mezerei— d. Pectorale, D. hordei compositum. Decoctum Papav'eris, Decoctum pro Fo- men'to, Folus communis; Decoction of Poppy. {Papuv. somrtif. capsul. concis. giv, aquas Oiv. Boil for fifteen minutes, and strain. Pharm. L.) It contains the narcotic principle ofthe poppy, and mucilage in water: is anodyne and emol- lient, and employed as such in fomentation, in painful swellings, ulcers, &c Decoctum Polygala: Seneg;e, D. senega?. Decoctum Quercus alb^e, D. Quercus Ro'- boris; Decoction of White Oak Bark. {Quercus cort. gj, aquae Oiss. Boil to a pint, and strain. Pharm. U. S.) It is astringent, and used as such, in injections, in leucorrhoea, uterine he- morrhage, 61c, as well as in the form of fomen- tation to unhealthy ulcers. Decoctum Sarsaparil'lje, D. Smilacis Sar- saparilla; Decoction of Sarsaparilla. {Sarsa- parill. rad. concis. giv, aq. fervent. Oiv. Mace- rate for four hours, near the fire, in a lightly covered vessel: then bruise the root; macerate again for two hours; then boil to Oij, and strain. Pharm. L.) It contains bitter extractive, and mucilage in water; is demulcent, and has been used, although it is doubtful with what efficacy, in the sequela? of syphilis. Dose, f. giv. to Oss. Decoctum Sarsaparil'lje Compos'itum; Compound Decoction of Sarsaparitla, (F.) D6- coction de Salsapareille Composee. (Sarsaparill. concis. et contus. gvj. Sassafr. Cort. concis., DECOLLEMENT 224 DEFERENS Lign. Guaiac. rasur.; Rad. Glycyrrhiz. contus. aa. gj. Mezerei, concis. giij; Aqua, Oiv. Boil fifteen minutes, and strain. Pharm. U. S.) This is considered to be possessed of analogous pro- perties with the celebrated Lisbon Diet- Drink, Decudtum Lusitan'icum, which it resembles in composition. Decoctum Scillje; Decoction of Squill. (Scilla giij, juniper giv, senega snake-root giij, water Oiv. Boil till one half the liquor is con- sumed; strain, and add spirit of nitrous ether f. giv. Pharm. A.) Dose, f. gss. Decocti m Sen'ega:, D. Poly gal a senega; Decoction of Senega. {Rad. sencg.g'i aqua Oiss. Boil to Oj. and strain. Pharm. L.) It is re- puted to be diuretic, purgative, and stimulant, and has been given in dropsy, rheumatism, &c Decoctum Smilacis Sarsaparilla, D. sar- saparillse—d. Sudorificum, D. Guaiaci composi- tum. Decoctum Tarax'aci, Decoction of Dande- lion. {Taraxac. contus. gij; aqua Oij. Boil to a pint and strain. Ph. U. S.) Dose, f. giss. Decoctum Ulmi, D. Ulmi Campedtris; De- coction of Elm Bark. {Ulmi cort. recent, cont. giv, aqua Oiv. Boil to Oij, and strain. Pharm. L.) It is reputed diuretic; and has been used in lepra and herpes; but, probably, has no effi- cacy. Dose, f. giv to Oss. Decoctum Uva Ursi, Decoction of uva ursi, (Uva ursi, gj aqua. f. gxx. Boil to a pint and strain.—Ph. U. S.) Dose, f. giss. Decoctum Vera'tri,Decoctum Helleb'orialbi; Decoction of White Hellebore. { Veratri rad. cont. gj, aqua Oij, spir. rect. f. gij. Boil the watery decoction to Oj; and, when it is cold, add the spirit. Pharm. L.) It is stimulant, acrid, and cathartic; but is used only externally. It is a useful wash in tinea capitis, psora, &c Should it excite intense pain on being applied, it must be diluted. DECOLLEMENT, (F.) Deglutina'tio, Re- glutina'tio, (from 'I injure.' That which produces destructive disorder in the exercise and harmony of the functions. DELETE RIUM, Poison. DELIGATIO, Ligature, see Bandage. DELIGA'TION, Deliga'tio, Epidetsis, Deli- gatu'ra, Vul'ne.rurn deliga'tio, Fascidrum Ap- plica'tio, Plagdrum Vinctu'ra, Fascia'tio, from iteligare, {de, and ligo,) ' to bind.' The deliga- tion of wounds formerly embraced the applica- tion of apparatus, dressings, &c,—the denomi- nation Dtliga'tor Plagdrum being synonymous with Medicus Vulnera'rius, and in derivation, with the W u n d a r z t, ' wound physician,' or surgeon, of the Germans. Deligation is hardly ever used now as an English word. In France, it is applied to the regular and methodical ap- plication of bandages, and to the ligature of arteries. DELIQUES'CENT, from deliquescere, {de, and liquescere,) ' to melt,' ' to dissolve.' Any salt, which becomes liquid by attracting mois- ture from the air. The deliquescent salts re- quire to be kept in bottles, well stopped. The chloride of lime, the acetate of potassa and car- bonate of potassa are examples of such salts. The ancient chemists expressed the condition of a body, which had become liquid in this man- ner, by the word Deliquium. DELIQUIUM ANIMI, Syncope. DE LIRANS, Delirious. DELIRANT, Delirious. DELIRATIO, Delirium. DELIRE, Delirium—d. Tremblant, Delirium tremens. DELIRIA, Insanity. DELIR'IOUS. Same etymon as Delirium. Deltrans, Excerehra'tus, Allochoos, Alidnus, I raving, (F.) Deiirant. One who is in a state DELIRIUM 226 DE.:i of delirium. Tha't which is attended by deli- rium. The French use the term Fievre perni- ricuse deiirarUe for a febrile intermittent, in which delirium is the predominant symptom. DELIR'IUM, from de, 'from,' and lira,1 a ridge between two furrows;' Parudope, Phrent- Us, Phhdoni'a, Desipien'tia, Paraphrodyne,Emd- tio, Leros, X^qog. Straying from the rules of reason, wandering of the mind; Paranaa, Al- lopltasis, Delirdtio, (F.) Deiire, Egarement if esprit, &c. Transport. Hippocrates used the word ittaia, mania, for delirium sine febre, ; rid the Greek words given above for deli- i,urn cum febre. In different authors, also, we find the words, Puraph'ora, Paraph'rotes, Para- phrendsis, Paraphrenia, Phrene'sis, Phrenetia- sis, &.c, for different kinds of delirium. Deli- rium is usually symptomatic Delirium Ebriositatis, D tremens—d. Epi- leptic, see Epilepsy—d. Furiosum, Mania—d. Maniacum, Mania—d. Potatorum, D. tremens— d. Tremifuciens, D. tremens. Delirium Seni'lk, Senile Insanity. The in- sanity ofthe aged, a form of moral insanity, in wh'f"h the whole, moral character of the indivi- dual is changed. Delirium Tremens, Ma'nia a Potu, QZnoma'- nia, Ma'nia e temulentid, D. potatorum, D. ebri- osita'tis, D. tremifa'ciens, Erethis'mus ebriosd- rum, (F.) Encephalopalhie crapuleuse, Deii- re tremblant, Folic des Ivrognes. A state of deli- rium and agitation, peculiar to those addicted to spirituous liquors, with great sleeplessness. It is preceded by indisposition, lassitude, watch- fulness, headache, and anorexia, the delirium and tremors most commonly recurring in pa- roxysms. It is caused by the habitual and in- temperate use of ardent spirits or opium: or rather by abandoning those excitants after pro- longed use. The treatment is various. Many have regarded stimulants with large doses of opium to induce rest to be indispensable. It is certain, however, that the expectant system will often, if not generally, be successful, and it is probable, a cure effected in this manner will be more permanent than when produced by excitants DELITESCENCE. See Repercussion. DELIVRANCE, (F.) An expression, which, in common language, signifies the action of de- livering, liberdtio, but, in the practice of ob- stetrics, means the extrusion ofthe secundines, either spontaneously or by the efforts of art. This completion of delivery—partus sccnnda'- rivs, secundina'rum exputsio vel exlrudtio, is produced by the same laws as the expulsion of the foetus. Sometimes, the after-birth follows the child immediately ; at others, it is retained; and requires manual interference to remove it. The following are the chief cases in which this becomes necessary. 1. Intimate adhesion be- tween the placenta and parietes of the uterus 2. Spasmodic contraction of the orifice of the uterus. 3. Hour-glass contraction. 4. Torpor or hemorrhage after the expulsion ofthe child, and,—5. Insertion of the placenta at the orifice ofthe uterus. DhLIVERY, FALSE, False water. D&L1VRE, Secundines. DELOCATIO, Luxatio. DELPHLVIUM CONSOL'IDA, from dtXif,c, ov&tXqiv,' a dolphin,' which the flowers resem- ble. CuUitraj/jiu, Consol'ida Rcgu'lis, Branch- iiner Larkspur. Family, Ranuncnlacco?. Sex. Sy>t. Polyandria Trigynia. (F.) Pied d'olouette I des champs. It has been employed as a vermi- I fuge. The flowers have been used in ophthal- ' mia, and the seeds have the same property as those ofthe Stavesacre. | Delphin'ium Staphisa'gria. The system- atic name of the Staves'acre, Staphtsagria, \ Phthcirodtonvm, Phthei'rium, Stupids, Ptdicula'- riu, (F.) Slophisaigre, Herbe-aux Poux, Dauphi- nelle. The seeds have a disagreeable smell; a nauseous, bitterish, hot "taste; and are cathartic, emetic, and vermifuge: owing, however, to the violence of their operation, they are seldom given internally, and are chiefly used in powder, mixed with hair powder to destroy lice. The active principle of this plant, has been separated, and received the name Delphinia. It is ex- tremely acrid, and has been recently used, like veratria, in tic douloureux, paralysis and rheu- matism. It is used in the form of ointment, or in solution in alcohol, (gr. x to xxx, or more, to ^j,) applied externally. bi.LPHYS, Uterus, Vulva. DELTA. Vulva. DELT1FORM1S, Deltoid. DELTOID, Deltoi'des, Dcltddes. Deltiform'ls, from the Greek capital letter A, dtX i a, and tidog, • resemblance.' Sous-acromio-clavi.-humeral of Dumas; sus-acromio-humeral of Chaussier. A triangular muscle, forming the fleshy part of the shoulder, and covering the shoulder-joint. It extends from the outer third of the clavicle, from the acromion and spine of the scapula, to near the middle and outer part of the os hu- meri, where it is inserted by means of a strong tendon. This muscle raises the arm directly upwards, when the shoulder is fixed, and car- ries it anteriorly or posteriorly, according to the direction of the fibres, which are thrown into action. If the arm be rendered immovable, the deltoid acts inversely and depresses the shoulder. DEM EL MUCA. A name given by Pros per Alpinus to a cerebral disease, which, he says, is proper to Egypt. He considers it to be inflammation of the brain; but others describe it as a pernicious intermittent. DEMANGEAISON. Itching. DEM'AiNUS, Acheir. " DEMENCE, Dementia. DEMEN'TIA, Anted tia, Fatu'itas, (q. v.) Ana'a, Parana'atMo'ria demens, from de,' from,' or ' out of,' and mens, ' mind,' or 'reason.' (F.) Demence, Betise. In common parlance, and even in legal language, this word is synony- mous with insanity. Physicians, however, have applied it to those cases of unsound mind, which are characterized by a total loss of the faculty of thought, or by such an imbecility of intellect, that the ideas are extremely incohe- rent; there being at the same time, a total loss ofthe power of reasoning. Mania and melan- cholia are apt to end in this, if possible, more deplorable state. Dotage is the Dementia of the aged-^JbVr£a demens lere'ma, Ltrc'ma, Anititas. DEMI, Semi—d. Bain, Semicupium—d, Epinevx, Semi-spinalis colli—d. Epiueux du dos, Semi-spinahs dorsi—rf. Ganttht, Ganteht —d. Interosseux du pouce, Flexor brevis polli- cis manus—d. Lunaire. Semi-lunar—d. Mern- braneux, Semimembranosus—d. Orbicularis, DEMISSOR 227 DENTALIS Orbicularis oris—d. Tendineux, Semi-tendino- sus. DEMISSOR, Catheter. DEMONOMA'NIA, Damonomdnia, from dxifiwv, ' demon,' a spirit of good or evil, and Havia, 'madness.' Religious Insanity. A va- riety of madness, in which the person con- ceives himself possessed of devils, and is in con- tinual dread of malignant spirits, the pains of hell, &c DEM'ONSTRATOR, from demonstrare, 'to show;' 'exhibit.' One who exhibits. Dem'onstrator of Anat'omy, One who ex- hibits the parts of the human body. A teacher of practical anatomy. DEMOTI'VUS LAPSUS, Repenttna mors, from demovere, {de, and moiere,) ' to move off,' ' remove,' and lapsus, ' a fall.' Sudden death. DEMUL'CENTS, Demulcen'tia, Involved tia, Obvolventia, from demulcere, {de, and utulcere,) 'to sooth,' ' to assuage,' (F.) Adoucissant. Me- dicines, supposed to be capable of correcting certain acrid conditions imagined to exist in the humours. Substances of a mucilaginous or saccharine nature belong to this class. Demul- cents may act directly on the parts with which they come in contact; but in other cases, as in catarrh, their effect is produced by contiguous sympathy;—the top ofthe larynx being soothed by them first, and indirectly the inflamed por- tion of the air-passages. In diseases of the urinary organs, they have no advantage over simple diluents.—See Diluents and Emollients. The following are the chief Demulcents:— Acacia? Gummi; Althaa? Folia et Radix; Amyg- dala?; Amylum; Avena? Farina; Cera; Ceta- ceum-; Cydonia? Semina; Fucus Crispus; Gly- cyrrhiza; Hordeum; Lichen; Linum; Oliva? Oleum; Sassafras Medulla; Sesamum; Sevum; Tragacantha, and Ulmus. DEMUSCULA'TUS, from de, and musculus, 'a muscle.' (F.) Decharne. Emaciated, devoid of flesh. * DENA'RIUS; a Roman coin, equal in value to about 10 cents, or 8 pence English. It was marked with the letter X, to signify 10 asses. Also, the 7th part ofthe Roman ounce. DENDROLIBANUS, Rosmarinus. DENGUE, Dingee, Dunga, Dandy, Bouquet and Bucket Fever, Rheumatis'musfebri'lis, Scar- lattna rheumatica, Exanthdsis arthrdsia, Erup- tive articular fever, E. rheumatic fever. A disease, which appeared, in the years 1827 and 1828, in the West Indies, and in the Southern States of North America. It was fxtremely violent in its symptoms, but not often fatal. It usually commenced with great languor, chilli- ness, and pain in the tendons about the smaller joints. To these symptoms succeeded burning heat and redness of the skin, pains in the mus- cles of the limbs or in the forehead, with vo- miting or nausea. The fever continued for one, two, or three days, and usually term^pated by copious perspiration. In different-places, it put on different appearances; but seems in all to have be«ri a singular variety of rheumatic fever. The usual antiphlogistic treatment was adopted, and successfully. DENIACH, MINERAL WATERS OF. De- niach is a village in Swabia, at the entrance of the Black Forest. The waters contain carbonic acid, carbonate of iron, carbonate of lime, sul- phate of magnesia, and carbonate of soda. DENIGRA'TIO, from denigrdre, {de, and nigtr,) ' to become black.' The act of be- coming black, as in cases of sphacelus, sugilla- tion, &c. DENS, Tooth—d. Leonis, Leontodon taraxa- cum— d. Sapientia?, see Dentition—d. Sophro- reticus, see Dentition. DENT, Tooth—d. de Sagesse, see Dentition. DEN'TAGRA, Den'ticeps, Dentadpaga, Den- tid'ueum, Denla'lis forftx, Forfex denta'ria, Odon'tagra, odontago'gon, from dens, 'a tooth,' and ayost, 'a seizure.' (F.) Davier. A tooth- forceps. DENTAL, Dentdlis, Denla'rius, from dens, ' a tooth.' That which concerns the teeth. Dental Arches, (F.) Arcades dentaires are the arches, formed by the range of alveoli in each jaw. Dental Ar'teries are those arteries which nourish the teeth. They proceed from several sources. The teeth of the upper jaw, e. g., receive their arteries from the infraorbitar and superior alveolar,—themselves branches of the internal maxillary. The teeth of the lower jaw receive their branches from the inferior dental or inferior maxillary, which is given off, by the internal maxillary and runs through the dental canal, issuing at the mental foramen, after having given numerous ramifications to the teeth and jaw. Dental Canals, (F.) Conduits dentaires, Mud Mary canals. The bony canals, through which the vessels and nerves pass to the inte- rior of the teeth. Dental Car'tilage, Cartila'go denla'lis. The cartilaginous elevation, divided by slight fissures, on the biting margins of the gums in infants, prior to dentition. It is a substitute for the teeth. Dental Cav'ity, (F.) Cavlte dentaire. A cavity in the interior of the teeth, in which is situate the dental pulp. Dental Fol'licle, (F.) Follicule dentaire, A membranous follicle, formed of a double lamina, in which the teeth are contained before they issue from the alveoli, and which, conse- quently, aids in the formation of the alveolo- dental periosteum, and of the membrane that envelops the pulp of the teeth. The dental follicles are lodged in the substance ofthe jaws. Dental Gangrene, Caries Dedtium, Odon- talg"ia caridsa, Necro'sis Dertlium. (F.) Curie des Dents. Gangrene or caries of the teeth. See Caries. Dental Nerves. (F.) Nerfs dentaires. Nerves which pass to the teeth. Those of the upper incisors and canine are furnished by the infra-orbitar nerve, a branch of the superior maxillary; and those'of the molares by the trunk of the same nerve. The teeth of the lower jaw receive their nerves from the infe- rior maxillary, which, as well as the superior maxillary, arises from the 5th pair. Dental Pulp. (F.) Pulpe dentaire. A pul- taceous substance, of a reddish-gray colour, very soft and sensible, which fills the cavity of the teeth. It is well supplied with capillary vessels. Dental Surgeon, Dentist. Dental Veins have a similar distribution with the arteries. DENTALIS, Odontoid—d. Forfex, Den- tagra. DENTALIUM 223 DENTITION DENTA'LIUM, from dens, 'a tooth,' the dog-like tooth shell. A genus of shells in the shape of a tooth. They formerly entered into several pharmaceutical preparations, but were useless ingredients; consisting—like shells in general—of carbonate of lime and gelatin. DENTARIA, Anthemis Pyrethrum, Plum- bago Europa?a. DENTARIUS, Dentist. DENTARPAGA, Dentaij, 'the neck, and Ht<$*Xr], 'head.' A monster whose head, with the brain, is in the neck.—G. St. Hilaire. DERIS, Cutis. DERIVATIF, Derivative. DERIVATION, Deriva'tio, Defledtio, Paro- rheteu sis,Revutsion,from de,andrivus, 'a river. When a ' centre of fluxion' : is established in DERMATAGRA, Pellagra. DERMATITIS, Ostitis, Erysipelatous in- flammation. DER'MATOID, Dermatotdes, from dtqn*. 'the skin,' and tidog, 'form.' That which i' similar to the skin. This name is given to dif- ferent tissues, which resemble the skin. The dura mater has been so called by some. DERMATOL'OGY, Dermatolog"ia,DermoV- ogy, from diq^ia, 'the skin,' and Xoyog, 'a dis- course.' A discourse or treatise ofthe skin. DERMATOLYLUS, Callosity. DERMATOSIES VEROLEUSES,Syphilides DERMIT1S, Cytitis. DERMOG'RAPHY, Dermograph'ia,from dtq-' ua,' the skin,' and yqaiyw,' 1 describe.' An ana- tomical description ofthe skin. DERMOH^E'MIA, from diqua, 'skin,' and '•ttifta, ' blood.' Hyperemia or Congestion of the skin. DERMOID, Dermoldes, Dermddes, from dtq- na,' the skin,' and tidog, ' form.' Resembling, in consistence, texture, and configuration, the part for the purpose of abstracting the excited j skin:—as dermoid texture, applied to mucous vital' manifestations from some other, a deriva- membranes, &c vital mam tion is operated. The term Derivation has likewise been ap- plied to the suction power of the heart,—an im- portant agency in the circulation ofthe blood. DERIVATIVE, Defledtens, from deriva're, ' to drain off,' Antispadtic, Revellent, Revulsive. (F.) Derivatif. Same etymon. A remedy, which by producing a modified action in some organ or texture derives from the morbid con- dition of some other organ or texture. Revel- lents are amongst the most important of reme- dies; they include, indeed, every physical and moral agent, which is capable of modifying the function of innervation, and therefore almost every article of the materia medica. The fol- 1 owing is a list ofthe chief local Derivatives. 1. Epispastics. Acidum Aceticum, ______— Nitricum, _______Sulphuricum Allium Sativum, Ammonia, Ammoniacum, Asafcetida, Capsicum, Galbanum, Olea Essentialia, Pix Abietis, Sinapis, Caloric, Friction. 2. Vesicants. Ammonia, Argenti Nitras, Cantharis, ._______— Vittata, Hydrargyri Iodidum rubrum, Ranunculus, Sinapis, Caloric. 3. Supporants. Acirta Minei-alia, Anlimortiietl'ot: Tartras, DERMA, Cutis DERMAL'GIA .'otassa? Cantharis, Mezereum, Pix Abietis, Sabina, Tiglii Oleum, Fori ticu lus, Setaceum. 4. Efcharotics. a. Erodents, Acidum Aceticum, Acida Mineralia, Alumen Exsiccatum, Argenti Nitras, Cupri Acetas, ----Sulphas, Sabina, Saccharum Purissimum, b. Actual Cauterants, White Hot Iron, Moxa, c. Potential Cauterants, Acidum Arseniosum, ------Nitricum, ^— Sulphuricum, Antimonii Murias, Argenti Nitras, Calx, Potassa, --------cum Calee. and Caloric from dtqua,' the skin aXyog, 'pain rain in the skin. Neuralgia ol the skin. Rheumatic Dermalgia or Rheumatism of the skin, is a form of neuralgia, which is referred, at times, to the nervous trunks, muscles, &.C., but appears to be seated in the i-utaneous nerves. DERMOLOGY, Dermatology. DERM OS YPHILIDIES, Syphilides. DERMOT'OMY, Dtrmotom'ia, from dtqpa, ' the skin,' and riuvnv, ' to cut.' The part of anatomy which treats of the structure of the skin. DERODYMUS, Dicephalus, DERTRON. This word, which is used by Hippocrates, signified, according to some, the omentum or peritoneum,butaccording to others, the small intestine. See Epiploon. DES ARTICULATION, (F ) from de, and ar- tidulus, 'a joint.' Disjointing. A word used to express the part of the operation, in ampu- tation at an articulation, which consists in di- viding the ligaments, and separating the arti- cular surfaces. The word has, also, been used for that kind of anatomical preparation, the ob- ject of which is, to separate the different bones of the skeleton, and especially those of the head. DESCALORIJ\ESES, from de, ' from,' and color, ' heat.' A name, given by Baumes to dis- eases, which are characterized by diminished heat. DESCENTE, Hernia—d. de la Matrice, Pro- cidentia uteri. DESECTUS, Castratus. DESENFLURE. Dttumescence. DKSICCATIO, Diaining. DESICCATION, Drying. DESICCATI'VA, Siccan'tia, Exsiccati'va. from desicca're, (de, and siccare,) 'to dry up. (F.) Dessiccatifs. Remedies, which, when ap- plied externally, dry up the humours or mois- ture from a wound. DESIPIENTIA, Delirium. DES'MA, Dedrne, Desmos. A bandage, a li- gament, (q. vj Hence: DESMEDION, Fasciculus. DESMOCHAUNO'SIS, from dtapog, 'liga- ment,' and /avwoig, ' relaxation.' Relaxation of an articular ligament DESMOG'RAPHY, Desmograph'ia, from hnuog, ' a ligament,' and yqatftj, ' a description.' An anatomical description ofthe ligaments. DESMOID TISSUE, (itopic,' a ligament," and tidog,' shape.') Ligamth'tous Tissue, Tex- DESMOLOGY 231 DEXTRINE tus desmo'sus. This tissue is very generally diffused over the human body; has a very close connexion with the cellular tissue, and is con- tinuous with it in divers places. It consti- tutes the ligaments, aponeuroses, &c DESMOL'OGY, Desmolog"ia, from dtouog, a ligament,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse,' ' a trea- tise.' That part of anatomy, which describes the ligaments DESMOPHLOGY, Desmophlod'ia, from d.o- uog,' a ligament,' and ipXoyeog, ' inflamed.' In- flammation ofthe ligaments. DESMORRHEX'IS, from dtguog, ' a liga- ment,' and qifeig, ' rupture.' Rupture of an ar- ticular ligament. DESMOS, Ligament. DESMOT'OMY, Desmotom'ia: from dialog, 1 a ligament,' and rtuvtiv, ' to cut.' The part of anatomy which teaches the mode of dis- secting the ligaments. DESOBSTRUANT, Deobstruent. DESOBSTRUCTIF, Deobstruent. DESOPILATIF, Deobstruent, DESORGANISATION, Disorganization. DESOXYGENkSES. M. Baumes includes under this title, an order of diseases, which he considers dependent upon a diminution in the quantity of the oxygen necessary for the animal economy. DESPOTATS. (F.) Infirm soldiers,formerly charged with the office of removing the wounded from the field of battle: perhaps from desportd- tor, ' one who bears away.' The class of Des- potats was introduced by Leo VI., at the com- mencement ofthe 9th century. DESPUMATION, Despuma'tio, Apaphrid- mos, Epaphris'mos, from despuma'rc, (de, and spuma,) ' to skim,' ' to remove the froth.' The separation of the froth and other impurities, which rise, by the action ofthe fire, to the sur- face of any fluid. DESQUA M ATI ON, Desquama'tio Cutis, Eclep'isis, Aposyr'ma, from desquama're, {de, and squama,) ' to scale off' Exfoliation, (q. v.) or separation of the epidermis, in the form of scales, of a greater or less size. This affection is a common consequence of exanthematous diseases. DESQUAMATORIUS, Exfoliative. DESSECHEMENT, Atrophy, Draining. DESSICCATIFS, Desiccativa. DESTILLATIO, Coryza. DESUDATIO. Ephidrdsis, Sudam'ina, Hi- dro'a, from desudu're, {de, and sudare.) Desu- dation means a profuse and inordinate sweating; but, most commonly, the term is applied to an eruption of small pimples, similar to millet seed, which appears chiefly on children, and is owing to want of cleanliness. DETENTIA, Catalepsy. DETERGENS, Abstergent. DETER'GENTS, from deter'gere, {de, and tergere,) ' to cleanse.' Deterged tia, Absterged- tia, Smec'tica, Emundan'tia, Mundificattva, Rhyp'tica, (F.) Detersifs, Mondificatifs. Medi- cines, which possess the power to deterge or cleanse wounds, ulcers, &c. They belong to the class of stimulants, or to that of emollients. DETERSIFS, Detergents. DETESTATIO, Castratio. DETORSE, Sprain. DETRITUS, from deter'ere, (de, and terere,) 'to bruise or wear out.' The inorganic resi- duum, occupying the place of the organic tex- ture of parts which have undergone disorgani- zation. DETROIT ABDOMINAL, Pelvis (brim)— d. lnferieur, Pelvis (outlet)—d. Perineal, Pel- vis (outlet;—d. Superieur, Pelvis (brim.) DETRONCATION, Detruncatio. DETRUNCATION. Dctruncdtio, (F.) De- troncation, from de, and truncus, 'a trunk.' Sepa- ration of the trunk from the head of the foetus, the latter remaining in the uterus. DETRU'SOR URI'N^, from detru'dere, {de, and trudere,) ' to thrust out.' The muscular coat of the urinary bladder was formerly so called. It was, also, named, Constrictor Vestca Urina'ria. DETUMESCENCE, (F.)Detumescen'tia, from detu'merc, {de, and tumere,) ' to cease to swell.' A diminution of swelling. This word has nearly the same signification as the French word Desenflure. The latter, is, however, more particularly applied to the diminution of rede- ma or anasarca: the other, to the resolution of a tumour, properly so called. DEUNX. The ancient name of a weight of 11 ounces, supposing the pound to consist of 12. DEURENS (FEBRIS), Causus. DEUTERA, Secundines. DEUTERI'A, from divttqog, 'the second.' Vogel has used this term for the symptoms produced by retention of the secundines. The word was also applied, by the Greeks, to a second or inferior wine. DEUTEROPATHl'A, Modbus seconda'rius, from dtvrtqog, 'the second,' and n*-9og, 'dis- ease.' A secondary disease. One produced by another, and of which it is only, in some mea- sure, symptomatic, or the sympathetic effect. » DEUTO, divTsng, 'second.' A prefix de- noting two or double, as deutoxide, having two degrees of oxidation. DEVEL'OPEMENT, from (F.) developer,' to unfold.' In Physiology, it means growth or increase; and in Pathology, its signification is similar. By development of the pulse, e. g. is understood an increase in its strength and fulness. DE VIA'TION, Devia'tio, from de,' from," and via,' the way.' Out of the way. By this word is meant—a vicious curvature of the spine or other bones;—faulty direction of the teeth or other part:—the passage of blood, bile, urine, milk, &c. into vessels not natural to them, &c DEVIATION DES REGLES, Menstruation (Vicarious.) DEVIL IN A BUSH, Niffella. DEVIL'S DUNG, Asafoetida. DEVIRGINATIO, Defloration, Stuprum. DEVOIEMENT, Diarrhoea. DEWBERRY, AMERICAN, see Rubus ca?- sius—d. Plant, Rubus ca?sius. DEWCLAWS, Crusta genu equina?. DEXOCARD'IA; from ds£.iog, 'right;' ands, xaqdi*-, ' the heart.' A case in which the heart is found to beat on the right side. It is met with in pleurisy and pneumothorax. DEXTANS. A weight of 10 ounces, sup- posing the pound to consist of 12. DEXTRINE, from Dexter, 'right-handed.' So called, from its refracting the rays, in the polarization of light, more to the right hand than any substance known. A substance ob- tained by the continued action of d luted sul- DI phuric acid upon starch at the boiling point. It is used in the treatment of fractures, by the "immovable apparatus." The bandages are soaked in a solution, in water, of the dextrine —previously moistened thoroughly with tinc- ture of camphor, to prevent it from leaking when the water is added. The solution should be ofthe consistence of molasses. DI, Si, dig, ' bis, twice, double.' Hence, Di- crotus, Digastricus, &c. D1A, dia, in composition, ' through, asunder, out of, separated.' When prefixed to any thera- peutical agent, it meant, in ancient pharmacy, a preparation into which that affent entered. DIABEBOS, Astragalus, Malleolus. DIABETE CHYLEUX, Chyluria—d. sua-ee, Diabetes (Mellitus ) DIABETES, from dia,' through,' and /Sanio, ' 1 pass.' Urina proflu'vium,Sipho urina, Uror- rhag"ia, Polyu'ria, Hydrops ad mitl'ulam, H Matetla, Melitu'ria, Glucosu'ria, Polyure'sis, Dip'sacos, Diarrha'a in Urina, (F.) Flux d' Urine. A disease, characterized by great augmentation and manifest alteration in the secretion of urine; with excessive thirst, and progressive emacia- tion. Cullen has described two species:—Dia- betes insip'idus and D. Mellttus, (F.) Diabete faux ou insipide, et Diabete; the former being, simply, a superabundant discharge of limpid urine, of its usual, urinary taste: the latter:— the D. Mellttus, called, also, Paru'ria Mellita, Diabetes An'glicus, D.verus, Melitu'ria, Phthisd- ria Dyspep'sia saccharig"ena, Apoccno'sis Dia- betes Mellitus, Diabete sucri, Hyperurorrhee sac- charine,—falls under the definition given above. The quantity of urine, discharged in the 24 hours, is sometimes excessive, amounting to 30 ■pints and upwards: and each pint containing sometimes 2^ oz. of saccharine matter. This replaces the urea; which is not found in quan- tity in the urine of those labouring under diabetes. Where the disease is situate is not clear. The whole system of nutrition, however, seems to be morbidly implicated. A part of the urine must be formed at the expense ofthe system, as the egesta frequently far exceed the solid and liquid ingesta. On dissection, no mor- bid appearance is met with, sufficient to enable us to fix on the seat of this distressing affection. All the remedies, that have been tried, have usually been found insufficient in the D. Melli- tus. The D. insip'idus, Hyperure'sis aquo'sa, Hydru'ria, Hydrure'sis, Puru'ris incon'tinens aquo'sa, Diabe'tes spu'rius, Urorrha'a, Hyperur- rorrhee, which occurs in hysterical habits, and has, hence, been called D. hystericus, is of com- paratively trifling moment. Exclusive diet,and attention to the state of the cutaneous transpira- tion, which have sometimes produced good ef- fects in D. Mellitus, have most commonly failed. Diabetes Chylosus, Chyluria—d. Lactea, Chyluria—d. Spurious, see Diabetes—d. Verus, Diabetes (Mellitus.) DIABOT'ANUM.from dia, and paxavr,, 'an herb.' A medicine, prepared with herbs.— Galen. DIABROS1S, Erosion, Corrosion. DIABROT'ICUS, from ch*, and ftqo,TKw, «I eat or corrode.' A substance, capable of causing erosion of the part to which it is applied. It ordinarily means a medicine, whose activity places it between essharotics and caustics. See Corrosive. DfACOPE I DIACAR'YON, from dm, and xaqi^y,' a nut.' Rob nucum. The rob of nuts or of walnuts. DIACASS1A CUM MANNA, Confectio cassia?. DIACATHOLTCON, Diacathol'icum, from (5i*,and xafioXwoc, ' universal.' The name of a purge, so called from its general usefulness. It was an electuary, and composed ofthe pulp of cassia, tamarinds, leaves of senna, root of poly- pody, flowers ofthe violet, rhubarb root, aniseed, sugar, liquorice, and fennel. DIACAU'SIS, from diaxavw,' I burn.' Ex- cessive heat. Overheating. DIACAUST1C. Same etymon. Diacaus'- ticus. That which is caustic by refraction; as a double convex lens, which has been some- times used for cauterizing an ulcer by directing the sun's rays upon it D1ACELTATESSON PARACELSI, Pulvis Cornachini. DIACHALA'SIS.from Sia^aXativ, ' to be open or relaxed.' Hippocrates uses this woid for fracture ofthe bones of the skull; or for relax- ation and separation at the sutures, in conse- quence of a wound ofthe head.—Hippocrates. DIACHALCIT'EOS, from «5«a,and x*X*tris, ' chalcitis or colcothar.' A plaster, whose com- position is the same as that of the diapalma, ex- cept that, in place of the sulphate of zinc, a mixture of oil and colcothar is substituted. [ DIACHEIRIS'MOS, Tiacta'tio munua'ria; from dia, und xeiQ>' lhe hand.' The preparation, administration, and dispensing of medicines.— Hippocr. ; DIACHORE'MA, Diachordsis, from dta/wqto>, ' 1 separate from.' Every kind of excreted mat- ter and excretion ; but more particularly the faeces and alvine excretion.—Foesius, Gorraeus. See Excrement. DIACHORESIS, Excretion. D1ACHRISIS. Inunction. DIACHR1STA, from .Jia, and/oho,'Ianoint.' Medicines, applied as abstergents to the velum palati, the palate itself, the tongue, &c Pro- bably gargles. Paulus of yEcrina. DiACH'YLON or DIACH'YLUM, fromfia.i, ' to take or re- ceive.') 'I transfer,''I succeed to.' A trans- formation of a disease into another differing from the forrrler, both in its nature and seat. DIADOCHE, Diadexis. DIAD'OSIS, from diadidoyu, ' to distribute.' In some authors, it means the distribution of nutritive matter over the whole body,—in other words, nutrition; whilst, in others, it is syno- nymous with the remission or cessation of a disease. DI^E'RESIS, from Siaiqtw, dia, and aiqtw, ' I take away," ' I divide,' 'I separate.' A division (q. v.) or solution of continuity. A surgical operation, which consists in dividing any part of the body. DUERETICUS, Caustic. DLETA.Diet. DIJETE'MA. It has the same signification as Diet with most authors. Galen gives it a more extensive meaning; comprising, under it, what constitutes Hygiene. DIAGNO'SIS, Digno'tio, Diagnos'tice, De- prehertsio, from diet, and yivoonw, ' I know.' Discrimination, (F.) Diagnose, Diagnostique. That part of Medicine whose object is the dis- crimination of disease;—the knowledge of the pathognomonic signs of each. It is one of the most important branches of general Pathology. DIAGNOSTIC, Disaettvus, Dia gnod ticus; same etymon. A symptom which is characte- ristic of a disease. DIAGRYDIUM, Convolvulus scammonia. Diagryd'ium CYDONiA'TUM,from diagrydium, ' scammony,' and cydonium, 'quince.' A phar- maceutical preparation, obtained by inspissating and drying, by means of heat, two parts of scam- mony and one of quince juice. It was formerly used as an energetic purgative. Dyagryd'ium Glycyrkhiza'tum. An analo- gous preparation, containing extract of liquorice in place of quince juice. Diagryd'ium Sulphura'tum. Scammony, which has been exposed to the vapour of burn- ing sulphur. These diagrydia are not now used. DIALEIMA, Apyrexia. DIALEIPSIS, Intermission. DIALE1PYRA, Intermittent fever. DIALEP'SIS, Intercep'tio, from diaXau^arw, 'I intercept.'—Hippocrates employs this word for the interstices, or intervals, left between the turns of a bandage. DIAL'YSJS, Dissolu'tio, from dut, and Xva-tc, 'solution.' A dissolution (q. v.) or loss of strength. Weakness of the limbs. Also, a so- lution of continuity. DIAMANT. Diamond. DI AMASTEMA, Masticatory. DIAM'BR^E SPE'CIES. A name given, by the ancients to powders, one of which bore the name— Spe'cies diam'bra sine odordtis; the other, that of—Spdcies diam'bra cum odora'tis. The former was composed of cinnamon, angelica root, cloves, mace, nutmeg, galanga, cardamom, and numerous other substances; the latter, besides, had ambergris and musk. These powders were used as tonics, in cases of debility of the stomach, and in certain nervous affections. D1AMNES, Enuresis. Dl'AMOND, Ad'amas, from a, privative, and dafn.au>, ' I conquer,' (F.) Diamant. Invincible; so called from its hardness. It is the most pre- cious of all stones, and was formerly conceived to possess extraordinary cordial virtues. DIAMO'RUM, Rob ex maris, from dia, and awqov, 'a mulberry.' An ancientsyrup prepared with honey and mulberry juice. It was em- ployed as a gargle in sore throat.—Galen. DIAMOTO'S'IS, from iuotos, ' charpie,' 'lint.' The introduction of lint into an ulcer or wound. DIANANCAS'MOS,Dianancadmus,from dia, and a.v*ynatw, '1 force.' Coaptation, reduction of a fractured or luxated limb. DIANCEMA, Imagination. DIANTHUS CARYOPHYL'LUS, from Aig, ' Jove,' (?) ar-&og, ' flower,' and caryophytlum, 'the clove.' Clove Pink. Also called car yophyt- lumrubrum, Tu'nica, Tu'nicahorten'sis, T.rubra, Caryophyt lus hortensis, Clove July flower, Gilli- flower. Order,Caryophy Ilea?, (F.) UEillelgirofiee. The flowers were once much used; but are now only employed in syrup, as a useful and pleasant vehicle for other medicines. DIAPAL'MA, Phanic''ium Emplas'trum. A plaster composed of equal parts of litharge, olive oil, axunge, water, a certain quantity of sulphate of zinc dissolved in water, and white wax. It is classed amongst the topical, desiccative, emol- lient, resolvent, detersive, and cicatrizing me- dicines. Mixed with a quarter of its weight of olive oil, it acquires the consistence of an oint- ment, and forms the Cerate of Diapalma. DIAPAS'MA, from Siartao-anv,' to sprinkle.* A medicine reduced to powder, and sprinkled over the body, or some part of it. DIA P E D E'S IS, Transuda'tio, Persuddtio, from SiunySaw,' I leap through.' Exhalation of blood, in the form of dew, at the surface ofthe skin, or of any membrane. Sweating of blood. (F.) Sueur de Sang. Hamorr ha'gia per diapedd sin, Hamatopeddsis, Hamidrdsis. DIAPENSIA CORTUSA, Sanicula. DIAPENTES on DIAPENTE, from o"/c, 'ossification.' Ossification of valves—as of the heart. DICOR'YPHUS, Dicrnnus: from dt,' double,' and X00091J,' the crown of the head.' A monster with a double vertex or cranium. Dicohyphus Dihypogastrius, Hemipages. DICRANUS, Dicoryphus. Dl'CROTUS, Bisfediens, from dig, 'twice,' and xqovw, ' I strike.' An epithet, given to the pulse, when it seems to beat twice as fast as usual. It is synonymous with the term, re- bounding pulse,—the artery rebounding after striking, so as to convey the sensation of a double pulsation. It has been considered, and with truth, to frequently foretell hemorrhage. In bad cases of typhus, it certainly announces such a tendency. DICTAMNE, Dictamnus albus—d. de Crlte, Origanum dictamnus. DICTAM'NUS ALBUS; from Dictamnus, a town in Crete; White Fraxinel'la or Bastard Dittany, Fraxinel'la, (F.) Dictame, Fruxinelle The fresh root has been considered nervine, iinthelmintic, and emmenagogue. It is not used. Dictamnus Creticus, Origanum Dictamnus. D1CTYITIS, Retinitis. DICTYON, Rete. DIDYMAL'GIA, from didvuoi,' the testicles,' and aXyoc, ' pain.' Pain in the testicles. DIDYM1TIS, Hernia humoralis. D1DYMOS, Gemellus. DIDYMUS, Testicle. Didymus Symphyogastrius, Gastrodidymus —d.SymphyohypogastriuSjHypogastrodidymus —d.Symphyoperina?us,Pygodidymus—d.Sym- phyothoracogastrius, Thoracogastrodidymus. DIECBOL'ION, from Sia, and txpaXXoi, 'I cast out' A name given, by the ancients, to a re- medy, which they believed capable of producing abortion. DIERENBACH, MINERAL WATERS OF. Dierenbach is a city in Bavaria, two leagues from which is a sulphurous spring. DIES, Hdmera. A Day. The day is, pro- perly, the period during which the solar light llumines our horizon : but commonly, also, we designate by the word day, the period of 24 hours, or Nycthe'meron, which is frequently di- vided into four parts—morning, midday, even- ing, and midnight. In antiquity, great impor- tance was attached to the observation of days in disease. The Medical day is usually reck- >ned at 24 hours; universally, in estimating the duration of a disease. In parts of the United States, it comprises only the time when the sun is above the horizon, as regards the administra- tion of medicine. If a medicine be ordered to be taken four times a day, it is understood to mean during the 12 hours of day. (F.) Jour. Dies Contemplantes, Indicating days—d. Critici, Critical days—d. Decretorii, Critical days—d. Indicatorii, Indicating days—d. In- dices, Indicating days—d. Judicatorii, Critical days—d. Radicales, Critical days. DIET, Iliad la, Ra'tio victus. Originally, this word signified nearly the same thing as Hy- giene and Regimen, i. e. Diet was the employ- ment of every thing, necessary for the preser- vation of health and life. At the present day, DIET 237 DIET it signifies a particular kind of food, and, at See Aliment, Dietetics, Hygiene, and Regi- times, a privation of food and drink;—absli- men. nence. To put any one upon diet, (F.) Metlre, Diet Scale. Every well regulated hospital quelqdun a la dihle, means to deprive him of his has certain dietetic regulations. The following usual nourishment;—milk diet, means a diet of. Table of Dietary shows the particular regimen milk, &.c. I selected for the sick, in certain hospitals. DIET-TABLE OF DIFFERENT HOSPITALS OF GREAT BRITAIN, IRELAND, AND THE UNITED STATES. I. ENGLAND. London Hospitals. 1. London Hospital. ( COMMON DIET. MIDDLE DIET. LOW DIET. MILE DIET. 12 oz. Bread. 1 1 pint Porter, Men. i pint do. Women. 8 oz. Bread. 12 oz. Bread. Gruel. Gruel. Gruel. r 8 oz. Beef, with Potatoes, thrice a week. The same except [that 4 oz. of Meat (shall be given in- 1 8 oz. Mutton, with , Potatoes, twice a week. 8 oz. Potatoes and Soup, with Vegeta-bles, twice a week. stead of 8 oz. Broth. 1 pint Milk. 1 pint of Broth. 1 pint Milk. 2. St. Bartholomew''s Hospital. f Daily............■{ COMMOK DIET. BROTH DIET. THIN OR FEVER DIET. MILK DIET. Milk Porridge. 12 oz. Bread. 6 oz. Mutton or Beef. 1 pint Broth [with Peas or Potatoes, 4 times a week.] 2 pints Beer, Men. 1 pint, Women. 1 oz. Butter, twice a week. Milk Porridge. 12 oz. Bread. 2 pints Broth. 1 pint Beer. 1 oz. Butter. Milk Porridge. 12 oz. Bread. 1 pint of Milk, with Tapioca, Arrow-root, Sago, or Rice, as may be pre-scribed. Barley water. Milk Porridge. 12 oz. Bread. 2pts. Milk, with Ta-pioca, Arrow-root, Sago, or Rice, as I may be prescribed. Barley water. 1 oz. Butter. Bread Pudding, 3 times a week, when ordered. 3. St Thomas's Hospital. ) FULL DIET. MILK. DIET. DRY DIET. FEVER DIET. 2 pints of Beer; 14 oz. of 12 oz. of Bread. 14 oz. of Bread, 2 12 oz. of Bread; 2 .... > Bread. pints of Beer. pints of Beer. Water Gruel. i lb. of Beef, when dress- 1 pint of Milk. 1 pint of Milk four Water Gruel. 4 oz.of Butter, four Water Gruel. $ of a lb. of Beef, for f ed, twice a week; 4 oz. times a week. times a week, Rice tea. ...< of Butter, or 6 oz. of Rice Pudding thrice Pudding and 4 oz. Cheese, thrice a week: a week. of Butter, three 1 | lb. of Mutton, when times a week. boiled, thrice a week. J ( 1 pint Broth, four times a week. 1 pint of Milk. 4. St. George's Hospital. Daily Breakfast.. :...{ Supper .... j bxtra diet. 12 oz. Bread. Men. 2 pints Beer. Women. 11 pints Beer. 1 pint Tea, i pint Milk. 12 oz. Meat, roasted (weighed with the bone before it is dressed) four days,—boiled three days. £ lb. Potatoes. 1 pint Gruel. i pint Milk. ORDINARY DIET. 12 oz. Bread. 1 pint Beer. I pint Tea. J pint Milk. One half the meat allow- ed for extra diet * lb. Potatoes. 1 pint Gruel. i pint Milk. FISH DIET. 12 oz. Bread. 1 pint Tea. i pint Milk. 4 oz. of plain boiled white fish (as Whi- ting, Plaice, Flounders, or Haddock.) 1 pint Gruel. J pint Milk. FEVER DIET. BROTH DIET. 12 oz. Bread. Barley Water ad libitum. 1 pint Tea. | pint Milk. Arrow-root, &c, must be specially di- rected. 1 pint. Tea. J pint Milk. 12 oz. Bread. 1 pint Tea. | pint Milk. 1 pint Broth. 6 oz. light Pudding. 1 pint Gruel. £ pint Milk. MILK DIET. 1 pint Tea. i pint Milk. IJ pints Rice Milk four days. i lb. Bread or Rice Pud- ding three days. i pint Milk. 21 DIET 238 DIET 5. Guy's Hospital. Daily. full diet. MIDDLE DIET. 14 oz. Bread. 12 oz. Bread. 12 oz. Bread. 12 oz. Bread. 14 oz. Butter. IJ oz. Butter. 1 oz. Butter. 1 oz. Butter. 1 quart Table Beer. 1 pint Table Beer. Tea and Sugar. 2 pints Milk. 8 oz. Meat when 4 oz. Meat, when dressed. dressed, and 4 pint Broth. For each diet, Gruel or Barley-water, as required. LOW DIET. MILK DIET. 6 oz. .Bread. 1 oz. Butter. Tea and Sugar. Haifa pound of Beef, (for Beef-tea,) or Arrow-root or Sago, when ordered. FEVER DIET. 6. Westminster Hospital. TOLL DIET. SPOON, OR MIDDLE DIET. LOW DIET. FEVER DIET. DIET. Fixed. Casual. 14 oz. Bread. 10 oz. Bread. 4 lb. Bread. i lb. Bread. J lb. Bread. 4 lb. Meat. 4 lb. Potatoes. £ pint Milk. 1 pint Porter. l 1 pint Milk 1 pint Milk 1 pint Tea, — 1 pint Tea, Breakfast.. < Porridge, or Porridge, or with Sugar with Sugar ( Rice Gruel. thin Gruel. and Milk. and Milk. r | lb. Meat J lb. Meat No fixed Diet 1 pint of Broth, Barley Water. roasted, roasted. for Dinner. or 4 lb. of Dinner ....J boiled, or boiled, or Bread, or Rice chops. chops. Pudding, or { i lb. of Pota- i lb. of Pota- 1 pint Beef Tea, toes. toes. or a Chop, or Fish. ( 1 pint Milk 1 pint Milk 1 pint Tea, — 1 pint Tea, Supper ....< Porridge, or Porridge, or with Sugar with Sugar 1 Rice Gruel. thin Gruel. and Milk. and Milk. 7. j Middlesex Hos Vital. Daily Breakfast.. Dinner ....-{ Supp er "{ DIJETA CARNIS, MEAT DIET. 12 oz. Bread. 1 pint Milk. Physicians' Patients. 4 lb. Potatoes, 4 oz dressed meat (beef or mutton,) roast and boiled alternately days. 4 oz. Meat in Soup, 3 days. Surgeons' Patients. i lb. Potatoes, 4 oz. dressed meat (beef or mutton,) roast and boiled alternately. 1 pint Gruel alternate ly, with 1 pint of Bar ley-water. DI.XTA J0SCULI, OR SOUP DIET. 12 oz. Bread. 1 pint Milk. 1 pint Soup made with 4 oz. Beef, alternately with 1 pint of Broth with Barley. 1 pint Gruel. DliETA LACTIS, MILK DIET. DIJETA SIMPLEX, SIMPLE DIET. 1 pint Milk. 4 pint Milk with Rice Pudding,4 days, and with Batter Pudding 3 days. \ pint Milk, or pint of Gruel. 6 oz. Bread. 1 pint Barley-wa ter. 1 pint Gruel. 1 pint of Gruel or Barley-water CANCER DIET. 12 oz. Bread. 4 lb. Meat. i lb. Potatoes. 1 pint Milk. 8. King's College Hospital. FDLL DIET. 1 pint Beer, or 4 pint Porter. 14 oz. Bread. 1 pint Milk Por ridge. | lb Meat. | lb. Potatoes. 1 pint Milk Por- ridge. MIDDLE DIET. 14 oz. Bread. 1 pint Milk Por- ridge. I lb. Meat. 4 lb. Potatoes. 1 pint Milk Por- ridge. MILK DIET. 1 lb. Bread. 1 pint Milk. 1 pint Milk. 1 pint Gruel. LOW DIET. 8 oz. Bread. 1 pint Gruel. 1 pint Broth. 1 pint Milk Por- ridge. 1 pint Gruel. 2 pints Barley Water. 1 pint Milk Por ridge. 9. Dreadnought's Hospital Ship. Breakfast. f Dinner.............-\ I Supper. FULL DIET. 1 pint Tea. 1 lb. Bread. I lb Meat. i lb. Potatoes. ORDINARY DIET. Ditto. Ditto. 4 lb. Me;it. 4 lb Potatoes. 2 pints Beer, (if 1 pint Beer, (if ordered,) ordrred ) 1 pint Broth. 1 pint Broth or Gruel. MILK DIET. IJitto. 4 lb. Bread. 1 pint of Beef Tea. Ditto. 1 lb. Bread. 1 pint Milk. t pint Gruel or Milk, (if or | 1 pint Milk. dered.) I FEVER DIBT. Ditto. Gruel. Gruel orBarlev' Water. " i DIET 239 DIET 10. North London Hospital. FDLL DIET. MIDDLE DIET. LOW DIET. 16 oz. Bread. 4 pint Milk. 41b. Meal and 4 lb-Potatoes 4 days. 1 pi nt Soup or Rice three days. 16 oz. Bread. J pint Milk. 1 pint Soup or Rice. 8 oz. Bread. J pint Milk. Oatmeal for Gruel. Hospitals. Ordinary Diet. j LoW Diet. Liverpool. Breakfast.—A pint of milk porridge, breaded every morning. Dinner.—{1, 5, 7*)—Boiled beef and vegetables.--- (2j—Rice, milk, and bread.---(3)—Stewed beef and potatoes.---(4)—Pea soup and bread.----\Jo)~Ale, gruel, and bread. Supper.—A pint of broth and bread on Sunday and Thursday. A pint of milk and bread on the other days. Full Diet.—The same as the ordinary diet. Consists throughout the day of milk porridge, common batter, or rice pudding. The ale and beer are bought. Bristol. Breakfast.—On Sunday, Tuesday,Thursday, and Satur-day, milk porridge; Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, meat broth; 12 oz. of bread on meat day* ; 14 oz. on the other days. Dinner.—(1, ;i, ;>)—Three-fourths of a pound of meat, with vegetables; two pints of beer daily.----(2,4,6,7j —A pint of gruel or pap. Supper.—A wine pint of gruel of meal broth, on Sunday; 2 oz. of cheese for the men, one-fourth of an oz. of but-ter for the women, on Monday, Wednesday, Friday, and Saturday. Full Diet.—The patients have meat every day. Breakfast.—A wine quart of milk porridge or milk. Dinner.—A wine quart of weak broth. Supper.—The same as breakfast, 14 oz. of bread, and barley wa-ter for common drink. Twenty bushels of malt, 1.5 pounds of hops, to J 4 gals, of strong ale; 21 bushels of malt, and 12 pounds of hops, to 360 gals, of ale; 11 bushels of malt. 7 pounds of hops, to 360 gals, of small beer. Birmingham, Revised 1819. Breakfast.—To each man a pint ami a-half of milk por-ridge, with 4 oz. of bread added to it. To each woman or child, one pint of milk porridge, without bread. To each patient 2 oz. of bread daily. Dinner.— (1, 3, 5)—To each man 8 oz. of baked or boiled meat; to each woman or child, 6 oz. To each patient, fi oz. of vegetables, and one pint of beer daily.----(2)— To each man, a quart of rice or barley broth, made with a variety of vegetables; to each woman or child, one pint and a-half.----(4)—Twelve ounces of boiled rice or bread pudding.----(6)— Four oz. of boiled or baked meat, a pint of rice or barley broth, miide with a variety of vegetables.----(7)—Six oz. of baked rice or bread pudding, or a pint of rice or barley broth, made with a variety of vegetables. Supper.—A pint of broth, milk porridge, or gruel. Full Diet.—Breakfast the same as in ordinary diet. Dinner, C oz. of boiled or baked meat, 6 oz. of vegeta-bles, 6 oz. of baked rice or bread pudding. Supper, the same as ordinary diet. Breakfast.—The same asordinary diet. Dinner.—A pint of broth or rice milk, 6 oz. of baked rice or bread pudding to each patient every day. Supper.—The same as ordinary diet. II. SCOTLAND. Edinburgh. Breakfast.—One mutchkin of porridge, three gills of milk or beer; or five and one-fourth ounces of fine bread, milk or betr. Dinner.—(1, A) — <"me choppin of broth, 8 ounces of butcher's meat boiled in the broth, or beef-steak; five and one-fourth ounces of bread.----(2, 5, 7)—A chop-pin of broth made of beef and bones, barley, groats, potatoes, and vegetables; five and a-half ounces of bread.---(3, 6)—Potato soup, with beef and veal, or bones ; bread as above. Supper.—As the breakfast each day. Full Diet.—At discretion. At discretion. Glasgow. Breakfast— Milk porridge, quantity not limited, with half a mutchkin of sweet milk, or one mutchkin of buttermilk or beer. Dinner—(i)—Broth made of barley, vegetables, and the dripping of the meat roasted during the week, wilh a quartern loaf to a man, and half to a woman.---(2,4) —Beef boiled ; 8 oz. to the men, and 6 oz. to the wo-men ; a quartern loaf to a man,,and half to a woman, or vegetables.----3, 6)—Broth, made with beef, bar-ley, and vegetables; a quartern loaf to men, and half to women.----(5)—Potato soup, with cow heels, bones, &c.----(7)—Six oz. of cheese to men, 4 oz. to women ; bread as above. Supper.—As the breakfast each day. Full Diet—At discretion. At discretion. * The figures in parentheses denote the days of the week. DIET 240 DIETETICS III. IRELAND. 5. Hospitals of House of Industry. Ordinary Diet. Per diem.—Sixteen oz. of while bread, one quart of new milk, and one quart of buttermilk for whey. Full Diet.—Two ounces of bread per diem, one quart of broth, one quart of new milk. One pint of flummery per diem, one quart of new milk, and one quart of buttermilk for whey. Low DihT. Stephen's Hospi- tal. Breakfast.— Haifa pound of bread, one pint of milk. Dinner.—(1, 2, 3, 5, 7;—One quart of soup, half a pound of bread, or two pounds of potatoes; one pint of milk or beer.---(4, 6)—Twelve oz. of bread, one quart of sweetened gruel. Daily, half a pound of bread, two quarts of new milk, and one quart of buttermilk. Royal Hospital, Phoenix Park. Breakfast.— One pint ot oatmeal or rice gruel. Dinner.—Half a pound of meat, three-fourths of a pound of bread ; one pound of potatoes. Supper.—One pint of oatmeal or rice gruel. Full Diet.—Three-fourths of a pound of meat, one pound of bread, half a pound of potatoes, one quart of beer. Breakfast.—Tea. Dinner.—Half a pound of bread made into panada or pudding Richmond Hospi- tal. Breakfast.—One quart of stirabout, one pint of new milk Dinner.—Bread, 8 oz.; soup, one quart. Supper.—Bread, 4 oz.; new milk, one pint. Full Diet.—Breakfast, bread, 8 oz.; new milk, one pint.—Dinner, bread, 8 oz.; mutton or beef, 8oz.— Supper, bread, 4 oz ; new milk, one pint. Breakfast.—Flummery, one pint; nevv milk, one pint. Svpper— Half a pound of bread one pint of milk. Belfast Hospital. Breakfast.— One pint of stirabout, one pint of new milk. I Dinner.—Haifa pound of bread, one pint of new milk. Supper. — One pint of flummery, one pint of new milk. Full Diet.—Breakfast, one quart of stirabout, one pintl of new milk.—Dinner, 2 lbs of potatoes, one pint of milk.—Supper, one pint of flummery, one pint of new milk. Per diem.—Quarter of a pound of bread, one quart of gruel, three pints or new milk, half a pint of flummery. Barley water at occasions. Cork Fever Hospi- tal. Breakfast.—One half quartern loaf for every four, and one pint of new milk each. Under 12 years, half a quartern loaf for every eight. Dinner.—{1, 3, 5)—One pound of beef, and two pounds of potatoes. Under 12 years, half a pound of beef, and one pound of potatoes.---(2, 4, 6, 7)—Potatoes and milk. Supper.—One pint of milk and one of stirabout, for adults; half do. for children. Breakfast.—One-fourth of a lb. of bread, with milk and water sweetened. Dinner.—Gruel, broth, wine, and porter, as ordered by the Phy- sicians. IV. UNITED STATES. Pennsylvania Hos-pital, Philadelphia. Breakfast.—Tea, coffee, or chocolate, with sugar or mo-lasses and milk, and common baker's bread at discre-tion. Dinner.—Soup, always;—meat of two kinds—mutton and beef, generally—pork frequently; vegetables, ac-cording to the season ; potatoes and rice, alwnys. Supper.—Tea and bread: no butter allowed either to breakfast or supper, unless prescribed. Gruel, gum-water, barley-water; and other articles prescribed by the Physician. Philadelphia Hos-pital, (Blockley.) House Diet.—Arrow root, gruel, sago, tapioca, rice, beef tea, beef essence, chicken water, rice water, bar ley water, gum water, flaxseed tea, lemonade. (The diet on which the sick are placed on entering the house, until otherwise directed.) Moderate Diet.—Tea, crackers, broth, rice, mush,milk, potatoes, &c. Full Diet.—Bread, coffee, tea, white meat, mutton, beef, ham, eggs, butter, soup, potatoes, &c The kind and quantity left to the Physician. The House Diet may be regarded as low diet. New York Hospi-tal. New York City. Breakfast.—Bread and black tea, one ounce of tea to every six, and a pint, ofmilk to every eight patients. Dinner.—Tuesdays, Wednesdays, Thursdays, and Sa-turdays, beef soup, with beef and potatoes, and bread. On Mondays, boiled rice, with one gill of molasses. Supper.—The same as breakfast. Special diet is directed by the at-tending Physician, and adapted to each case. The Diet Scale of the British Navy allows from 31 to 35| ounces of dry nutritious matter daily; of which 26 ounces are vegetable, and the rest animal—9 ounces of salt meat, or 4£ ounces of fresh. In the Edinburgh workhouse the total allowance of dry food is about 7 ounces —13 ounces vegetable, and 4 ounces animal. In the Edinburgh children's poorhouse, the diet consists of milk and porridge, barley broth and bread, amounting to 13 ounces of vegetable food to 3 ounces of animal. These allowances have been found ample for the maintenance of health. Perhaps the case of the smallest quan- tity of food on which life was vigorously sup- ported was that of Cornaro,—not more than 12 ounces a day, chiefly of vegetable matter, for a period of 58 years. DIET DRINK. A decoction or potion, vari- ously composed, and used in considerable quan- tity, for the purpose of purifying the blood. The Decoctum Lusitanicum, or Lisbon Diet-drink is one of the most celebrated. See Decoctum Sarsaparilla? Compositum. DIETET'ICS, DliETETTCE, DliETET'- 1CA, Medici'na Dimtet'ica; same etymon, (F.) Dietetique. A branch of medicine, comprising the rules to be followed for preventing, reliev- ing, or curing diseases by diet. Dietetics is diet administered according to principle. It is an important part of Hygiene, (which see.) A DIETETIQUE 241 DIGESTIBLE well regulated system of diet has great power in checking disease, and likewise in preventing it. A proper knowledge of dietetics is, indeed, as important as that of the Materia Medica, strictly so called. Dietetics is used, also, synonymously with Hygiene. DIETETIQUE, Dietetics. DIETET'ISTS, Diselctidtx. Physicians who apply only the rules of dietetics to the treat- ment of disease. D1EU-LE-FILT, MINERAL WATERS OF. The waters of Dieu-le-filt, in France, are chaly- beate, and much sought after. DIEURYSMUS, Dilatation. DIEX'ODOS, from dia, and t\odog, ' an exit or way out.' Di'odos. Any opening, by which an excretion takes place. DIFFICULTAS 1NTESTINORUM, Dysen- tery. DIFFLATIO, Perspiration. DIFFORMITE, Deformation. DIFFU'SIBLE, (stimulants) from diffundere, {dis and funder e, fus um, 'to pour,') 'to pour apart or abroad.' Those stimulating medicines, which augment the action of the vascular and nervous systems in an acute but transitory manner. DIGASTRICUS, from dig, 'twice,' and Yttoxrq, ' a belly :' Biven'ter, B. Maxill'se, Dep'- rimens Maxilke Biven'ter, Big aster, Masto'ido- hyogenien, Mastoldo-genien—(Ch.,) (F.) Digas- trique, Abaisseur de la machoire inferieure. The name Digastricus, was formerly given to seve- ral muscles. It is now restricted to one of the muscles ofthe superior hyoid region. The di- gastricus is thick and fleshy at its extremities; thin and tendinous at its middle. It is attached to the mastoid groove of the temporal bone, and to a fossette at the side ofthe symphysis menti. Its tendon passes through an aponeurotic ring, which is attached to the os hyoides. The use of the digastricus is, to depress the lower jaw, or to raise the os hyoides, and to carry it forwards or backwards, as in deglutition. The strong double-bellied muscle, which forms the gizzard of birds, is also called Digastricus. Digastricus Cranii, Occipito-frontalis. DIGASTRIQUE, Digastricus. D1GERENTIA, Digestives.'. DIGES'TIBLE, Concodtus hab'ilis. Capa- ble of being digested. All food is not equally digestible, and some of the most nourishing is the least- so:—the fat of meat, for example. Certain substances again are entirely rebellious. The following table exhibits the time required for the stomachal digestion of different alimen- tary substances, in a well-known case, which fell under the care of Dr. Beaumont. The table is taken from the Author's Elements of Hy- giene, Philadelphia, 1835, p. 505. The most di- gestible substances are taken as the standard, which has been arbitrarily fixed at 1,000; and accordingly, aponeurosis, the first article in the table, requiring 3 hours, whilst pigs'feet soused, rice, &c, require but one, its digestibility, com- pared with that of these aliments, is as 333 to 1000; and so of the others. It need scarcely be said, that all these tabular results apply, in strictness, to the individual concerned only; yet they afford useful comparative views, which with exceptions depending upon individual pe culiarities, may be regarded as approximations, applicable to mankind in general. Aliments. Aponeurosis............ Apples, mellow......... Do. sour, hard....... Do. sweet, mellow... Bailey.................. Bass, striped, fresh...... Beans, pod.............. Do. and green corn.. Beef, fresh, lean, rare... ■ Do. do. do. dry..... Do. do. steak........ Do. with salt only..... Do. with mustard, &c.. Do..................... Do. old, hard salted.... Beets................... Brains, animal......... Bread, corn............. Do. wheal, fresh...... Buiterf................. Cabbage, head........... Do. with vinegar... Do..................-. Cake, corn.............. Do. sponge........... Carrot, orange.......... Cartilage.:.............. Catfish, fresh........... Cheese, old, strong...... Chicken, full grown..... Codfi-h. cured dry....... Form of prepara- tion. 'Z ■- -a — ^ £■- e o a*. •>■. ■2| S3 c* c boiled raw do. do. boiled broiled boiled do. roasted do. broiled boiled do. fried boiled boiled boiled baked baked melted raw do. boiled baked do. boiled do. fried raw fricasseed boiled li.m. 3 2 2 50 150 2 3 2 30 3 45 3 3 30 3 2 45 3 30 4 4 15 3 45 I 45 3 15 3 3(1 3 30 2 30 4 30 3 30 3 15 4 15 3 30 3 30 2 45 333 500 35-2 545 500 333 400 2(56 333 285 333 363 285 250 235 266 571 302 285 285 400 500 222 333 400 302 235 285 285 303 500 Do. Do. Do. Do. Corn (green) and beans. Custard................ Duck, domesticated..... Do. wild............. Dumpling, apple........ Eggs, fresh............. Do. do.............. do.............. do.............. do.............. do.............. Flounder, fresh........ Fowls, domestic........ Do. do........... Gelatin................ Goose, wild......... Heari,animal.......... Lamb, f.esh............ Liver, beef's, fresh..... Marrow, animal, spinal, Meat and vegetables... Milk.................. Do................... Mutton, fre-h.......... Do. do........... Do. do.----....... Oysters, fresh.......... Do. do........... Do. do............ Parsnips............... Pig, surking.......... Form of prepara- tion. boiled baked roasted do. boiled hard boiled soft boiled fried roasted raw whipped fried boiled roasted boiled roasted fried boiled do. boiled hashed boiled raw roasted broiled boiled raw roasted stewed boiled roasted n ■«-J3 ** m > S 01 6t-3 m — O o.~ 2S o £ oZ 5 u « *J 3 45 2 45 4 4 30 3 3 30 3 3 30 2 15 ■2 1 30 3 30 I 4 2 30 2 SO 4 2 30 2 2 40 2 30 2 263 363 250 222 333 285 333 285 444 500 666 285 2-'0 250 400 400 250 400 500 375 400 5''0 444 307 333 333 :m-2 : 15 i 30 4 15 3 15 3 3 1 30 2 30 3 20 1 1 45 4 . 20 I 30 3 4 3 1000 lt'U 235 302 333 333 285 400 400 1000 57! 250 300 OGIi 333 250 333 Soup morrow bones..... Do. mutton............ Do. oyster............. Suet, beef, fresh......... Do. mutton... ■>....... Tapioca................ Tendon, boiled.......... Tripe, soused.....•..... Trout, salmon, fresh.... Do. do.............. Turkey, domestic....... Do. do......... Do. wild........... Turnips, flat............ Veal, frish.............. Do. do............... Vegetables and meat, hashed.......... Venison, steak.......... Form of prepara- boiled do. do. do. do. do. do. do. do. fiied roasted boiled roasted boiled broiled fried warmed broiled li m. 4 1*. 3 30 3 30 > 30 t 30 5 30 1 1 30 1 30 2 30 2 25 2 18 3 30 4 4 30 2 30 1 35 235 285 285 181 500 1M 1000 660 606 400 511 435 285 250 222 400 631 DIGESTIO DEPRAVATA, Dyspepsia—d. difficilis, Dyspepsia—d. Lsesa, Dyspepsia. DIGESTION, Digestio, from digerere, 'to dissolve.' Codtio, Pep'sis. Digestion is a func- tion, exclusively belonging to the animal king- dom, by means of which alimentary substances, when introduced into the digestive canal, un- dergo different alterations. The object of this is to convert them into two parts; the one, a rep*ratory juice, destined to renew the perpe- tual waste occurring in the economy: the other, deprived of its nutritious properties, to be re- jected from the body. This function is com- posed of a series of organic actions, differing according to the particular organization of the animal. In man they are eight in number, viz. J. Prehension of food. 2. Mastication. 3. Insali- vation. 4. Deglutition. 5. Action of the stomach. uhstances in water, alcohol, or other men- struum, at a slightly elevated temperature; for example, in a sand-bath, or by leaving them exposed for some time to the sun. DIGESTIVE TUBE, Canal, alimentary. DIGES'TlVES, Digesttva,Digeren'iia;same etymon. (F.) Digestifs. A term given, by sur- geons, to those substances, which, when applied to a wound or ulcer, promote suppuration; such as the Ceratum resinse, warm cataplasms, fomen- tations, &c. Dr. Paris uses the term Digestive Texture, for the particular organic condition of substances, which affects their digestibility. DIG"ITAL, Digita'lis; from dig"itus, 'a finger;' having the shape of a finger—digitated; or belonging to the fingers. The Appen'dix vermifodmis ceeoi is some- times called Dig"ital Appen'dix. Digital Arteries, Veins, and Nerves are those distributed to the fingers. Digital Impressions are the slight impres- sions observable on the inner surface of the bones of the cranium, which correspond to the cerebral convolutions. DIGITAL BLANC, Clavaria—d. Cavity, Cornu descendens ventriculi lateralis—d. Hu- main, Clavaria. D1GITAL1NE. See Digitalis. DIGITA'LIS, from dig"ilus, 'a finger,' be- cause its flower represents a finger. The Di- ffitdlis purpu'rea. Fox-glove, Rodcharis, Bac- ciur+P:XCi.r* '') F4tt::i'>\ >'• T br.i:ir'.ierc. tu. Syst. Didynamia Angiosperma; (F.) Digitale, Ganls de noire dame.- The leaves of this plant, which are indigenous in Great Britain, are powerfully sedative, (diminishing the velocity of the pulse,) diuretic, and sorbefacient. In over-doses, Digitalis causes vomiting, purging dimness of sight, vertigo, delirium, hiccough, convulsions, and death:—all the symptoms, in short, which characterize the Aero-narcotic class of poisons. Its active principle has been called Dig"italine. Digitalis has been administered in inflammatory diseases, phthisis, active hemor- rhage, dropsy, &c; and although it is a power- ful remedy, it has not been as much employed, as it probably would have been in particular cases, owing to the over-strained eulogiums, which many have passed upon it in almost all diseases. The dose is from one to three grains, in the form of pill, which may be repeated every six or eight hours. Digitalis Minima, Gratiola officinalis. DIGITA'TION, Digitdtio, Produdtio denta'ta, Insedtio denticula'ta, I. digita'ta. A Division, in the form of a finger. Several muscles, as the serrati, exhibit digitations, similar to those which the fingers form, when held separate. D1GIT"1UM. Desiccation or atrophy ofthe fingers.—Linnaeus. Sauvages calls the same affection, Paronychia Diait'ium. DIGITORUM TENSOR, Extensor brevis digitorum pedis. D1G"1TUS, Dadtylos, a Finger, (F.) Doigt. A name, given to the prolongations, which form the extremity of the hand. There are five on each hand: the first, or the thumb, Anti- cheir, Pollex, Manus parca nrnju'ri ndjutrix, Dig"itus primus, D. magnus, Promanos, (F,) Pouce; the second, the index or indicator, kty%- vog, Lichanos; the third, the me'dius, utaog, (F.) Doigt du milieu, middle finger or lontWtra; from dt, 'double,' and 'uirxtpri,' uterus.' The state in which there is a double uterus. DILACERATIO, Laceration. DILATANTS, Dilating agents. DILATA TE UR, Dilator—d.Antirieur du larynx, Crico-thyroid muscle—d. Postirieur du larynx, Crico-arytenoid, posterior. DILATATION, Dilaldtio, from dilata're, {latum facere,) ' to enlarge ;' Eurys'mus, Aneu- rydmus, Dieurys'mus. Augmentation of the bulk of a body, occasioned by a separation of some of its molecules. Caloric has the pro- perty of dilating all bodies. In Surgery, it means the accidental or preternatural augmen- tation of a canal or opening; as in aneurisms, varices, &c, or the process of enlarging any aperture or canal. When used so as to obtain a view of parts, as by the speculum, it is termed Dioptrismus. DILATATOIRE, Dilator. DILATING AGENTS, Dilatan'tia, {F.)Di- latanls. Certain substances used in surgery, either to keep parts separate, which have a ten- dency to unite—as after opening an abscess, to prevent the edges of the incision from uniting; or to increase and dilate openings or canals, either when natural, or formed accidentally or artificially. These agents differ from each other: the chief are,—prepared sponge tents, gentian root, bougies, sounels, dried peas for issues, &.c. DILATOR, Dilato'rius, (F.) Dilatateur, ou Dilatatoire. A muscle, whose office it is to dilate certain parts; such as the inspiratory muscles, which dilate the chest. Dilator, Dilatato'rium, (F.) Dilatateur. An instrument, used for dilating a wound, excre- tory canal, or other natural or artificial open- ing. When employed to obtain an inspection of internal parts, it is termed, Spedulum, Diop- tra or Diop'tron. There are several instruments of this kind, each taking its name from the part to which it is applied; as the Speculum Oris, S. Nasi, S. Uteri, &c. Dilator, Arnott's. A modification of the old dilators for strictures of the urethra. It consists of a tube of oiled silk ; lined with the thin gut of some small animal to make it air tight, and fixed on the extremity of a small canula, by which it is distended with air or water,from a bag or syringe at the outer end,' whilst a stop-cock or valve serves to keep the air or water in, when received. As soon as the bag is passed within the stricture or strictures, as much air i3 to be injected into it as the pa- tient can easily bear. The instrument is not much used. Dilatokes Alarum Nasi, Compressor naris. DILL, Anethum graveolens. DILUEN'TIA, from diluo, {dis, and here,) ' I wash away.' (F.) D&layants. Medicines, which have been conceived proper for augment- ing the fluidity of the blood and other animal liquids. All aqueous drinks are diluents. They are administered, with great advantage, in vari- ous diseases. In fever, water, which is the most familiar diluent, may be freely allowed; the only precaution being to give it hot in the cold stage, cold in the hot, and tepid in the sweating. In diseases, where it is considered necessary to abstract blood largely, diluents should not be given too freely. The abstraction of blood oc- casions activity of absorption, and the mass is speedily restored. In cases of inflammation of the mamma?, in nurses, it is also obvious, that diluents should not be freely allowed, as they increase the secretion of milk, and add to the irritation. When demulcents are exhibited in cases of urinary disease, they act simply as dilu- ents, for their mucilaginous portion is digested in the stomach and small intestine,—the watery portion alone being separated by the kidney. DIMETRA, Dihysteria. D1NANT, MINERAL WATERS OF. Di- nant is a small town, six leagues from St. Malo, in France, where are mineral waters, contain- ing carbonate of iron, chloride of sodium, &c. The}' are much esteemed. DINGEE, Dengue. DIN'ICA, from dntw, ' I turn round.' Medi- cines, which relieve vertigo. D1NOS, Vertigo. DIN US SCOTOMA, Scotodynia—d. Vertigo, Vertigo. DIOBOLON, Scruple. DIOCRES, Pastil. DIODOS. Diexodos. DKECES1S, Dispensation. DIONCO'SIS, from dia, and oyy.og, «a tu- mour.' The Methodists applied this name to . New Holland 3. Timor* I. France •">. England 50.6 50.8 58.7 6D.2 71.4 101.2 101.6 1174 138.4 1424 10.2 11.6 15.2 15 2 208.08 238.64 310.08 332.52 Dynamometer or Dynameter, Medicinal. An instrument, invented by Dr. Paris, for the purpose of showing the quantity of active mat- ter contained in a given weight or measure of any officinal compound, with the dose of any preparation, which will be equivalent in strength to a given quantity of any other of the same class. The instrument is more ingenious than useful. DYOTA, Diota. DYS, dvg, in composition,' difficult, faulty:' sometimes privative ; mostly answering to the particles dis, in, mis, or un, in English. Hence: DYSESTHESIA, from dug, 'with diffi- culty,' and aiodavofAai, ' I feel.' Obscure, di- minished, or even abolished sensation. Dysesthesia Auditoria, Cophosis—d.Gus- tatoria, Ageustia—d. Interna, Amnesia—d. 01- factoria, Anosmia. Dysjesthe'sia Visua'ms, Parop'sis. Sense of sight vitiated or lost. DYSANAGO'GOS, from dvg, ' with diffi- culty,' and avrtyw,' 1 bring up.' That which is expectorated with difficulty. An epithet given, by the Greek writers, to the sputa, when ex- pectorated with difficulty on account of their viscidity. DYSANNARRHOPHE'SIS, Dysanarrhoplt- ia; from dvg, 'with difficulty,' and avaqqoiprjoig, ' absorption.' Diminished absorption from mor- bid causes. DYSCATABROSIS, Dysphagia. DYSCATAPOSIS, Dysphagia. DYSCATAPO'TIA, from dug, and r.aramvw, ' I drink.' Difficulty of swallowing liquids. This term is recommended by Dr. Mead as a substitute for hydrophobia, which means dread of liquids. The dread seems to be partly caused by the difficulty of deglutition. DYSOHRCE'A, from dvg,' with difficulty,' and xQ°* or /ooio,' colour.' Dischrda. Sickly or unhealthy colour ofthe skin. Used synony- mously with the maculae (q. v.) of Willan, DYSCINE'SIA, from dvg, ' with difficulty,' and xirtw,' I move.' Difficulty or utter inca- pability of moving.—Galen. DY§COPHO'SIS, from dug, * with difficulty,' ond x(.,' I am deaf.' A defect in the sense of bearing.—Hippocr. DYSCO'RIA, from dvg. and xoqy,' the pupil.' Irregularity of shape ofthe pupil. DYSCRA'SlA.from dvg,and xnetaig, 'tempe- rament.' Intempdries (q. v.) A bad habit of body. Dyscrasia Scrofulosa, Scrofula—d. Tuber- culosa, see Tubercle. DYSCRASLE. Dysthetica. DYS'CRITOS,'from dvc, 'with difficulty,' and xqi*?«, ' I boil op.' Ecchym'ata. Hippocrates uses this word for certain burning eruptions. ECCATH ART ICUS, Cathartic. ECCHYLOMA, Extract. ECCHYMATA, Ecbrasmata. ECCHYMOMA, Ecchymdsis, Pelidno'ma, Pelidma, from en, 'out of, and %vpog, 'juice,' 'humour.' Effu'sio,Exsucca'tio. A liquid black, or yellow spot, produced by blood effused into the cellular tissue from a contusion. Spontane- ous effusions, occurring as the result of disease or after death,are called sugillations. It is impor- tant, at times, in a medico-legal point of view, to distinguish between the ecchymosis, produced during life, and sugillation, occurring after death. Ecchymoma Arteriosum, see Aneurism—e. Hyponychon, Hyponychon—e. Lymphaticum, Phlegmatia dolens—e. Melasma, Melasma. ECCHYMOSIS, Ecchymoma. ECCLISXS, Luxation. EC'COPE, from t*, and xonrtiv, 'to cut.' The act of cutting out: also, a perpendicular division of the cranium, by a cutting instru- ment See Entaille. ECCOP'EUS. -Same etymon. A knife or instrument for cutting. An ancient instrument —the raspatory—used in trepanning. ECCOPROT'IC, Eccoprot'icus, Ectoprotic, from t£, 'out of,' and Kon-qos, 'excrement.' Mild purgatives or laxatives, whose operation is confined to simply clearing out the intesti- nal canal. ECCORTHAT'ICUS, from e*,' out of,' and ncq&aw, ' I collect.' An ancient epithet for remedies to which was attributed the properly of evacuating collections of humours. ECCRINOL'OGY, Eccrinolog'ia, from tK*qt- vw, («*, and xqivw,) ' I separate,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse.' A treatise on the secretions. EC'CRISIS. Same etymon. Excre'tio. The excretion or egestion, either of an excrementi- tious, or morbific matter, by any ofthe outlets. ECCRIT'ICA. Diseases of the excernent function. The 6th class in Good's Nosology. ECCYE'SIS, Pregnancy, preternatural—e. Abdominalis, Pregnancy, abdominal—e. Ova- ria, Pregnancy, ovarial—e. Tubalis, Pregnancy, tubal. EC'DORA, from *x,and dtqw,' I flay.' Anad'- ora, Excoria'tio. Excoriation in general, but more especially ofthe urethra. ECHALOTTE, Eschalotte, Atlium Ascalon'- icum, Cepa Ascalonica. The shallot'. A species of allium, employed in culinary preparations. ECHANCRURE, (F.) Emargina'tio, Emar- ginatu'ra. A French word, employed by anato- mists to designate depressions and notches (q. v.) of various shapes, observed on the sur- face or edges of bones. Echancrure Ethmoidale is on the nasal bone, which it unites with the ethmoid. Sue Ethmoid. Echancrure N as a l e, Nasal Nolcli, belongs to the os frontis,and is articulated with the bones of the nose. Echancrure Parotidienne is a triangular space, comprised between the parotidean edge of the inferior maxillary bone and the mastoid process, so called because it lodges the parotid gland. ECHARDE, Splinter. &CHARPE GRANDE 256 ECPLEXIS ECHARPE GRANDE, et E MO YEN, see Sling—el. de J. L. Petit, see Sling—e. Petite, see Sling. ECHAUBOULURES,{F.)Sudam'ina,Hidro'a. A word whose meaning is not fixed. It is ap- plied to any eruption on the surface of the body, accompanied with pricking and other uneasy sensations. ECHAUFFANTS. Calefacients. £CHAUFFEME?,T, (F.) Calefac'tio, Excalc- fad tio, from echauffer, culefacer e,' to make warm.' Augmentation of heat in the animal economy; the symptoms of which are a more than ordi- nary sensation of heat, disposition to perspira- tion, great thirst, general indisposition, flushed countenance, &c. It goes off by the use of an- tiphlogistics and abstinence. In the vulgar language, it is often used synonymously with constipation, (q. v.) and sometimes for simple gonorrhoea, (q. v.) and for chafing, (q. v.) ECHECOL'LON, from t^co, 'I have,' and xoXXu,' glue.' Echecotlum. Any topical, glu- tinous remedy.—Gorraus, Galen ECHELLES DU LIMACON, Scala? of the cochlea. ECHENEIS, Remora Hildani. ECHETROSIS, Bryonia alba. ECHINE, Vertebral column. ECHINOCOCCUS, HOMINIS, see Worms —e. Humanus, Hydatid. ECH1NOGLOSSUM, Ophioglossum vulga- tum. ECHINOPHTHAL'MIA, from *Xirt>c, 'a hedgehog,' and oy&aXuta, ' inflammation ofthe eye.' Ophthalmia of the eyelids in which the cilia project like the quills ofthe hedgehog. ECHI'NOPS, from txivog, ' hedgehog,' and wxp, ' the appearance.' Crocodil'ion, Acanlhal- zuca, Scabio'sa carduifo'lia, Sphserocepltala ela- tior, Echinopus, Echtnops Sphaeroceph'alus. The globe thistle. The root and seeds are reputed to be moderately diuretic. ECHINOPUS, Echinops. ECHINUS SCANDENS, Allamanda. ECHOS, Tinnitus Aurium. ECLACTIS'MA, Eclarnp'sis, Eclamp'sia!Epi- lamp'sis, Effulgescen'tia, from txXaxntut,' I kick.' Epilepsy is often accompanied with flashings of light: and hence Hippocrates has used the last two words for epilepsy. They have all been applied to the convulsions of children. £C LA I RE, Chelidonium majus—e. Petite, Ranunculus ficaria. ECLAMPSIA, Convulsion: also, the convul- sions of children, Epilcp'sid acu'ta infan'tum, E. febri'lis infan'tum, (F.) Convulsions des Enfans. ECLAMP'SIA GRAVIDA'RUM ET PaRTURIEN'- tium ; Convulsions des femmes enceintes et en couche, Puerperal Convulsions. Convulsions of pregnant and parturient women. Eclampsia Typhodes, Raphania. ECLECTIC, (PHYSICIANS,) Ecledtici Med'id, from txXtyw,' I choose.' A sect of phy- sicians, who professed to choose, from other sects, all the opinions which appeared to them best founded. Agathinus of Sparta, master of Archigenes of Apama?a, in Syria, was its reputed founder; and Archigenes and Aretaeus were its greatest ornaments. Every judicious physician must be an eclec- tic. ECLEC'TOS, Eclig'ma, Elig'ma, ElixUs,, Lambiti'vum, Linctus, Linctua'rium, from ix/ti/w, J ■ I lick." (F.) Looch, (q. v.) A medicine, of a thick, syrupy consistence, chiefly used to allav cough; and consisting of pectoral remedies. It was formerly sucked from the end of a liquorice stick, made into a kind of pencil; hence its name Linctus, from lingere,' to lick.' Although the linctus is usually exhibited in thoracic af- fections, it may have tonic virtues combined with it. ECLEGMA ALBUM,Looch album—e. Gum- moso-oleosum, Looch album. ECLEIPIS1S, Exfoliation. ECLEPISIS, Desquamation. ECLEPISITREPANON, Exfoliative trepan. ECLIGMA.Eclectos. ECLISSE, Splint. EC'LYSIS, Exsolutio; from txXvw,' I loosen.' Resolution, prostration of strength; faintness. ECMYZESIS, Exsuctio. ECOLE. School. ECON'OMY, GUconom'ia, from oixia, 'a house,' 'family,' and huoi, T rule.' By the term animal economy is understood, the aggre- gate ofthe laws, which govern the organism of animals. The word economy is, also, used for I the aggregate of parts, which constitute man or animals. | ECORCE, Cortex—e. Cariocoslinc, Canella 'alba—i. de Saint Lucie, Cinchona? Cariba?a? cor- tex—e. de Winter, see Wintera aromatica—e. Fausse de Winter, Canella alba. ECORCHURES, Chafing. Excoriation. | ECOULEMENT, Discharge, Gonorrhoea—<5. blanc, Leucorrhoea—6. de Sang par VIntestin, iHa?matochezia. | ECPHLYSIS, Vesicula—e. Herpes, Herpes —e. Herpes circinatus, Herpes circinatus—e. Herpes exedens, Herpes exedens—e. Herpes imiliaris, Herpes phlycttenodes—e. Herpes zos- 1 ter, Herpes zoster—e. Pompholyx, Pompho- lyx—e. Rhypia, Rupia. ECPHRAX'IS, from txyqaoaw, 'I remove obstruction.' The action of deobstruent re- medies. ECPHRONIA, Insanity—e. Melancholia, Melancholy. ECPHYAS, Appendix vermiformis ca?ci. ECPHYMA, Excrescence, Tumour—e. Cal- lus, Callosity—e. Caruncula, Caruncle—e. Clavus, Corn—e. CEdematicum, Phlegmatia doLns—e. Physconia, Physconia—e. Verruca, Verruca. ECPHYSE'SIS, from txtpvaaw, ' I breathe through,' Exsuffla'tio. A quick and forced ex- pulsion of air from the lungs. ECPHYSIS VENTRICUL1, Duodenum. ECPIES'MA from txnittoi, 'I compress.' Effructu'ra, Impudtion, Decedsio. A fracture of the cranium, with depression of the frag- ments and compression ofthe brain. ECPIES'MOS, Expressio, (q. v.) Editris, Ecpiedmon, same etymon. Celsus uses these words to signify the forcing of the eye from the orbitar cavity, with apparent but not real augmentation of the organ. See Exophthal- mia. ECPLERO'MA, from tx, and nXto^, > I fill,' a cushion, a pad. Hippocrates means, by this term, a small pad or ball of leather or other substance intended to fill the hollow of the armpit; used probably in reducing luxa- tions of the shoulder. ECPLEXIS, Stupor. ECPNEUMATOSIS 257 ECZEMA ECPNEUMATOSIS, Expiration. ECPNEUSIS, Expiration. ECPNOE, Expiration. ECPTO'MA, Ecptdsis, Exciden'tia; from tx.ii/rriii,' I fall out.' This word has been used in varjous senses. 1. Synonymously with lux- ation. 2. For the separation of gangrenous parts. 3. For the expulsion of the secundines. 4. For the prolapsus of the womb: and 5. For intestinal or omental hernia, &c. ECPTOSIS, Luxation. ECPYCTICA, Incrassantia ECPYEM A, Abscess, Suppuration,Empyema. ECP YES1S, Abscess, Pustule, Empyema—e. Impetigo, Impetigo—e. Porrigo, Porrijro—e. Porrigo Crustacea, Porrigo larvalis—e. Porrigo favosa, Porrigo favosa—e. Porrigo furfuracea, Porrigo furfurans—e. Porrigo galeata, Porrigo scutulata—e. Porrigo lupinosa, Porrigo lupinosa —e. Scabies, Psora. ECPYETICUS, Suppurative. ECPY1SCONTUS, Suppurative. ECREVISSE, Crab. ECREX'IS, Ruptu'ra, from tx.qtjyvvt.ii, 'to break.' Rupture, laceration. ECRHYTH'MOS, ik, and qv&uog, 'rhythm.' A term applied to the pulse, particularly when irregular.—Gale n. ECROE, Discharge. £CROUELLES, Scrofula—6 Mesenteriques, Tabes mesenterica. EC'RYSIS, from txotw,' I run from.' A dis- charge. ECSARCO'MA from tx, and oaql ' flesh.' A fleshy excrescence of vaiious kinds. See Fungosity and Sarcoma. EC'STASIS, from t^iorauai, ' I am beside myself.' An cdstacy or trance, Carus edstasis, Cut'ochus, Ex'lasis, Catalep'sia spu'ria. (F.) Extase. A state in which certain ideas»so com- pletely absorb the mind, that the external sen- sations are suspended, the voluntary move- ments arrested, and even the vital action re- tarded. In catalepsy, there is, in addition, com- plete suspension of the intellectual faculties. This last condition is in general described as trance. See, also, Luxation. ECTASIA, Aneurism—e. Venarum. Varix. ECTASIS, ' Extension,' (q. v.)' Expansion.' Ec'tasis I'ridis, is the extension or expan- sion of the iris, which occasions diminution of the pupil. ECTEXIS, Colliquation. ECTHLIM'MA, Exulcera'tio, from tx&Xijiw, ' I express,' ' I bruise.' Attrition (q. v.) Cha- fings or excoriations, produced by external vi- olence.— H i ppocr. ECTHLIPSIS, Expression. ECTHYMA, from tx&vw, 'I break out.' Ecpye'sis ecthyma, Pklysis ecthyma, Phlyza'cio., agria, Scabies Vera, Fuiunculi atonici, (F.) Dartre crustacie, D. fongueuse. A cutaneous eruption, characterized by large round pustules always distinct and seated upon an indurated and highly inflamed base. In the course of a day or two the pustules generally break, and olive-brown incrustations are formed, which ad- here firmly to the skin. These separate in about a fortnight. The disease requires the antiphlogistic treatment. Under the Ecthymata, Vogel has designated certain hard, unequal tu- mours, which appear transitorily on the skin. See Efflorescence and Pustule. ECTILLOTICUS, Depilatory. ECTILMOS, Evulsion. ECTOME, Castration, Entaille, Excision. ECTOMIUS, Castratus. ECTONION, Helleborus niger. ECTOP'IA, Ectop'isis, Ectopidmus, from txTonog, ' out of place.' Morbid displacement of parts. See Luxation. Ectopia Ani, Proctocele—e. Cordis, Dis- placement ofthe heart.—e. Herniosa, Hernia. ECTOPOCYSTICUS, from **to,ioS, ' out of place,' and xvong,' bladder.' A disease depend- ent upon displacement of the bladder. ECTOPROTIC, Eccoprotic. ECTRIM'MA, from txroiflm, 'I rub off.' Ulceration of the skin; and, particularly, that which arises from the pressure of the bed on different parts of the body, after a protracted confinement.—Hippocr. ECTROMA, Abortion. ECTRO'MELES: from txxqwoig, 'abortion,' and utXog, 'a limb.' A genus of monsters, in which the limbs are nearly or altogether defi- cient as in the ordinary cetacea.—J. G. St. Hi- laire. EC'TROPE, Dlvertidulum, from txrqtnw, 'I turn off,' ' divert.' Any duct by which peccant or morbific matter was supposed to be drawn off.—Hippocr. ECTROP'ION, same etymon. Ectropium, Ever'sio patpebrae, Blepharoptu'sis Ectropium, Blepharoto'sis, Pal'pebra irifdrior extrodsum flexa, Divarica'tio, (F.) Araillement des Pau- pieres, Renversement des Paupieres. Eversion of the eyelids, so that they do not completely cover the globe of the eye. It happens more commonly to the lower than to the upper eye- lid. It may be owing to the retraction of the skin, after the cure of an ulcer, wound, or burn of the eyelid; or it may depend on tumefaction or relaxation of the conjunctiva. In the ma- jority of cases, removal of a portion ofthe con- junctiva will operate a cure; but there are many which defy the efforts of art. The an- cients called Ectropion of the upper eyelid, la- gophthalmia. ECTROSIS, Abortion. ECTROSMOS, Abortion. ECTROT'lC.from txrqw^ia,{tx,and nrqwoxw, 'I wound,') 'abortion.' Ectroticus. Abortive, (q. v.) An epithet applied to methods for pre- venting the development or causing the abor- tion of any disease—as of chancres by the use of caustic; small pox pustules, by the use of mercurial ointment, &c. ECTYLOTICUS, Catheretic. ECUMEUX, Frothy. ECZEMA, from txiTtio, ' 1 boil out.' Ecxed- ma, Pus'tula ardens, Cytidma ec'zema, Humid Tetter, Running Scall, (F.) Dartre squammeuse, D. vive. Heat eruption. An eruption of small vesicles on various parts of the skin, usually set close or crowded together; with little or do inflammation around their bases, and unattend- ed by fever. Ec'zema Mefcuria'lk, Edzema rubrum, Erythdma mercuria'le, Hydrargyr'ia, Hydrar- gyro'sis, Hydrargyriasis, Morbus mercuria'lis, Mercu'rial lepra. A variety of eczema, arising from the irritation of mercury. The treatment is chiefly palliative, consisting in ablution with mucilaginous infusions or decoctions; mild dressings, where the cuticle has exfoliated; ECZESIS 238 EILOID avoiding all irritation; keeping the bowels open; with the use of the sulphuric acid and cinchona. The Ec'zema Impetigin.o'dcs, Gall or Grocer's Itch, is produced by the irritation of sugar. Eczema Rubrum, Eczema mercuriale. ECZESIS. Effervescens. * ECZESMA, Eczema, Lichen tropicus. fiDENTE, Edeutulus. EDENTULUS, from e, and dens, dentis, 'a tooth.' Ano'dos, Curens den'tibus, (F.) Edcnti. One without teeth. This defect can only be remedied by artificial means, EDERA, Hedera helix. EDULCORATION, Glycan'sis, Edukora'tio, from edulcora're, {dulcis,' sweet,') ' to sweeten,' ' to render mild.' An operation, the object of which is to deprive a substance of its acrid and disagreeable taste, or at least to disguise it. Also, the addition of a saccharine substance to a medicine, whose taste it is desirable to modify agreeably. EDULIS. Comestible. EFFERENT, Ef fer ens, from effero, {e, and ferro,) 'I carry,' ' transport.' Vasa effererttia are those lymphatics, which issue from the lym- phatic glands to convey their lymph to the tho- racic duct; so called to distinguish them from those which pass to those glands, and which have been termed vasa afferen'tia. See Affe- rent. EFFERVES'CENCE, Effervescen'tia, Zesis, Edzesis, from efferves'cere, {e, and fervescere,) 'to grow hot.' That agitation, which is pro- duced by the escape of gas through a liquid, independently ofthe heat ofthe mixture; such as, e. g. results from the mixture of the acetic acid and carbonate of potassa. In Pathology it has a similar signification. It expresses, in the language ofthe Humorists, a sort of ebullition in the fluids of the living body; produced either by elevation of tempera- ture or by the reaction on each other of the principles contained in the fluids in circulation. EFFETUS, Impoverished. EFFICA'CIOUS, Efficax, from effi'cere, (e, and facere,) 'to accomplish.' That which pro- duces a great effect, as an efficacious remedy. Medictna efficax, La midecine efficace, is a term sometimes applied to surgery. EFF1LA, Ephelides. EFFLORATIO, Exanthem. EFFLORES'CENCE, Effloru'tio, Effiorescen'- tia, from effioredcere, (e, and florescere,) ' to blow as a flower.' Slribiltgo, Ecthyma. The con- version of a solid substance into a pulverulent state by exposure to the air. In salts this is generally owing to the loss of a part of their water of crystallization. In Pathology, efflorescence has the same meaning as exanthema; and, in the nosology of Sauvages, the name is given to that order of diseases. Sometimes, it is confined to the cu- taneous blush, the exantltdsis of Good. EFFLORESCENTIA, Exanthem. EFFLORESCENTLE, Atevures. EFFLUVIUM, Emanation—e. Latrinarium Mitte. Effluvium Palustre, Miasm, (Marsh.) EFFORT, (c, and fortis, ' strong.') Nisus, Conatus, Peira. A muscular contraction of greater or less strength, the object of which is, either to resist an external force, or to accom- plish a function, which has become nnturally laborious; such are, the act of pushing away, or of drawing a body towards us, and the more or less painful efforts used by the mother to cause the expulsion of the foetus. In France, the word effort is often used synonymously with hernia; and signifies likewise, the painful twitches of muscles, occasioned by over-exertion, or by the rupture of some of their fleshy fibres.^ Sau- vages calls Efforts des reins, Lumbago a nisit, the pain in the loins occasioned by bearing too heavy a burden. EFFORT, Hernia—e. des Reins, see Effort. EFFRACTURA, Ecpiesma. Effractu'ra Cranii, Enthlctsis Cra'nii. Fracture of the cranium, with depression.— Pare. EFFUSION, Effu'sio, from effundere, {e, and fundere,) 'to pour out.' (F.) Epanchcment, {In- filtration is the term generally employed for ef- fusion into the cellular membrane.) The pour- ing out of blood or of any other fluid into the cellular membrane, or into the cavities of the bod)'. The effusion of serum or of coagulable lymph, e. g. is a common result of inflammation of serous membranes. EGAREMENT DESPRIT, Delirium, In- sanity. EGER, MINERAL WATERS OF THE. In the valley ofthe Eger, at the western extiemity of Bohemia, there are several acidulous springs. One of the most frequented of these, is Fran- zensbad, (q. v.) EGESTAS, Want. EGESTIO, Dejection, Excretion. EGG-PLANT, Solanum melongena—e. White of, Albumen ovi. EGLANTIER DE CHIEN, Rosa canina—e. Sauvuge, Rosa canina. EGOrJRONCHOPHONY. See Egophony. EGOPtl'ONY,Mgopho'riia, from au,' a goat,' and ipwvt], ' voice.' Goat's Voice, Bleating Voice, (F.) Pectoriloquie chevrotante. Laennec has de- signated, by this name, the kind of resonance ofthe voice through the stethoscope, when we examine the chest of one labouring under mode- rate effusion into one of the pleurce. The voice, which strikes the ear through the cylinder, is more sharp and harsh than usual, and tremu- lous and broken like that of the goat. The patient himself is called Egophone. Bouillaud affirms that the " bronchial and bleating voice," (igobronchophonie) is the principal symptom of pleuropneumonia. EGREGOR'SIS, from tyqtyoqiw, 'I watch,' Vigitia. A watchfulness. A morbid want of sleep.—Galen. EGRESSUS VENTRICULI, Pylorus. EIDOS, tidog, 'form, resemblance.' The tt, is often changed into w, at the termination of a word. Thus, Hamatotdes or Hamatodes. EILAMIDES, Meninges. EILE'MA, from nXeog, ileus, {tiXtu, « I roll,') ' a convolution.' Vogel has given this name to a fixed pain, occupying some portion ofthe in- testinal canal, which the patient compares to the sensation that would be produced by a nail driven into the part. EILEON, Ileon. E1LK.US, Ileus. EILOID, (Tumour,) Eiloides, from tiXtw, ' 1 roll,' and tdog,' resemblance.' A morbid Growth ofthe cutis, coiled or folded.—J. C. Warren. EISBOLE 259 ELECTRO-MAGNETISM ETSBOLE, Attack, Injection. ElSPNOE, Inspiration. EJACULATION, from e, and jaculare, itself from jucere, ' to throw.' Gonobolia, Gonobolid- mus, Ejaculatio Semtnis, Expatra'lio, Patra'tio. The emission of sperm. The act, by which that'fluid is darted out through the urethra. E J AC U LA'TOR. Same etymon. That which effects the emission of sperm. See Transversus Perina?i. Ejaculator Sfminis, Accelerator urina?. EJAC'ULATORY, Ejaculato'rius, Ejac'ulans: same etymon. Concerned in the ejaculation of sperm. Ejaculatory Ducts or Canals, (F ) Con- duits ou Canaux ijaculateurs, are formed by the union of the vasa deferentia with the ducts of the vesicula? seminales. They open at the lateral and anlerior parts of the verumontanum, and convey into the urethra the sperm which is discharged from the vesicula?, as well as that which comes directly from the testicle by the vas deferens. EJECTIO, Excretion—p. Fa?cum,Defecation. EJECTION, Ejedtio from ejicere, (e, and jacere,) ' to throw out or eject.' The excretion of the faeces, urine, sputa, &c. EL NISPERO, Achras sapola. ELABORATION, Elabordtio; from c, and labora're, ' to work.' This word is used, by physiologists to signify the various changes, which substances, susceptible of assimilation, undergo through the action of living organs, before they are capable of serving for nutrition. The food is said to be elaborated in the stomach during the formation of chyme; the chyme is elaborated in the small intestine before it is chyle, &c. ELJE, Olea Europrea. EL/EAGNUS, Myrica Gale—e. Cordo, My- rica gale. EL^EOCARPUS COPAL1FERA, Copal. EL^EOM'ELI, from tXatov, 'oil,' and utXi, 1 honey.' Dioscorides means, by this, an oil thicker than honey, and of a sweet taste, which Hows from the trunk of a tree in Syria. It is acrid and purgative ; and sometimes occasions serious symptoms, according to that author.— Gorra?us. ELJEON. Oil. ELjEOPH'ANES, from tXatov, 'oil,' and ipaivoftai, ' I appear.' That which has the ap- pearance of oil; as Urtna elaeoph'anes. EL^E'O-SAC'CHARUM, from tXatov, 'oil,' and oanxaq, 'sugar.' O'leo-Sadcharum, Balsa- mo-Sad char um. A medicine, composed of es- sential oil and sugar. It was made by pouring upon an ounce of sugar, reduced to an impal- pable powder, ^ss or gj of an essential oil; the mixture being' triturated until the two sub- stances were perfectly united.—Rolfink. ELAIS GUINEENSIS, see Cocos hutyracea —e. Occidentalis, see Cocos butyracea. ELAN, Cervus alces. ELANCEMENT. See Lancinating. ELAPHOBOSCUM, Pastinaca sativa. ELAPSUS, Luxation. ELAS'MA, from tXavvw, 'I drive up.' A Clyster Pipe.—Linden. ELASTES, Elasticity. ELASTICITY, Elastid'itas, Elater, Elas'tes, Etates, Vis elastica, Tone, Tonid'ily, Contracti- liti de Tissu, Contractiliti par defiant d'exten- sion, from tXauvw, ' I impel.' The property by which certain bodies return to their proper size and shape where these have been modified by pressure or otherwise. It is possessed by the dead as well as living solid. ELATE, Pinus picea—e. Theleia, Pinus rubra. ELATER, Elasticity. ELATE RIN E. See Momordica elaterium. ELATERIUM, Extractum elaterii, Momor- dica elaterium. ELATES, Elasticity. ELATIN. See Momordica elaterium. ELATINE, Antirhinum elatine. ELBOW, Sax. elboja, from ell, and boio; the bend ofthe ulna, Cd bitus, Ancon, Pechys, Ulna, (q v.) (F.) Coude. This word, abstractedly, means the angle formed by the union of two straight bodies. It is particularly applied to the articulation of the arm with the forearm, and-especially to the projection formed by the olecranon process at the posterior part of the joint. Elbow, Miners.' See Miners' Elbow. ELCOMA, Ulcer. ELCO'SIS or HELCO'SIS, Elcdma or Hcl- co'ma, from UXxoe, 'an ulcer.' Ulceration in general. An ulcer, (q. v.) A deep ulceration of the cornea, in consequence of a blow or of violent inflammation.—Galen, Pare. Sauvages applies the term to a state of the body, in which there are numerous ulcerations, of an obstinate character, complicated with caries, putrescency, low fever, &c. ELCUSTER, Embryulcus. ELDER, Sambucus—e. Common, Sambucus Canadensis—e. Dwarf, Sambucus ebulus. ELECAMPANE, Inula helenium. ELECT A RIUM e C A SSI A, Confectio cassife. ELECTRICITAS ANIMALIS, Galvanism —e. Gnlvanica, Galvanism—e. Metallica, Gal- vanism ELECTRIC"ITY, Electrid'ilas, from vXtK- tqov, ' amber,'—the substance in which it was first noticed. Electricity is used medicinally as an excitant. It has been occasionally em- ployed with success in paralysis, rheumatism, accidental deafness, amaurosis, amenorrho?a,&c. but it is uncertain, and not much used; and the cases are by no means clear in which it could be of service. It may be communicated by means of the electric bath—Bain ilcctrique, as it has been called; which consists in placing the patient upon an isolated stool, and connect- ing him with the prime conductor, of which he thus becomes a part. The fluid may be com- municated by points, sparks, or by shocks, ac- cording to the required intensity. ELECTRICITY, MAGNETIC, Electro- Magnetism—e. Voltaic, Galvanism. To ELECTRIFY, from electric, and fio, ' I make.' (F.) Electriser. To produce the elec- trical condition in a body, or to render it sus- ceptible of producing electrical phenomena. It is often used to signify the act of communi- cating the electric fluid to man. ELECTRISER, to electrify. E L E C T R CD E S, from r,Xtxtqov, ' amber,' and tidog, 'resemblance.' An epithet for eva- cuations, which shine like amber.—Hippocr. Foesius. ELEC'TRO-MAG'NETISM, Magnetic dec- ELECTRO-PUNCTURE 2C0 ELEVATOR tri'city. An electro-magnetic apparatus is occa- sionally used in cases of paralysis. A conve- nient form consists of a battery of six curved permanent magnets, and an intensity armature, around whose cylinders 1500 yards of fine in- sulated copper wire are coiled. The ends ofthe wire communicate respectively, with a pair of directors, each of which holds a piece of sponge, dipped in vinegar or a solution of common salt. When the armature is rotated, and a portion of the body is interposed between the directors, a succession of shocks is received. ELECTROPUNCTURE, Electropunctura'- tion, Gatvanopuncture. The operation of in- serting two or more wires, and then connect- ing them to the poles of the Galvanic apparatus. ELECTRUM, Succinum. ELECTUAIRE DENTIFRICE, Dentifrice. ELECTUA'RIUM, Electdrium; an Electua- ry, from cligere, 'to make choice.' (F.) Elec- tuaire. A pharmaceutical composition of a soft consistence, somewhat thicker than honey, and formed of powders, pulps,extracts,syrup,honey, &c. In the London and American Pharmaco- poeias, electuaiies are called Confections, which see. Electuarium de Aloe, Opiatum mesente- ricum—e. Aperiens, Confectio senna?—e. Aro- maticum, Confectio aromatica—e. Cassia?, Con- fectio cassia?—e. Cassia? fistula?, Confectio cas- sia?—e. Cassia? senna?, Confectio senna?—e. Cassia? tamarindatum seu lenitivum, Confec- tio cassia?—e. Catholicum commune, Confec- tio sennre—e. Cinchona?, Opiatum febrifugum —e. de Croco emendatum, Confectio hyacin- thi—e. Diaprunum, Confectio senna?—e. Ec- coproticum, Confectio senna?—e. de Kina. kinft, Opium febrifugum—e. Laxitivum, Confectio j cassia?—e. Lenitivum, Confectio senna?—e. Opiatum, Confectio opii—e. Scammonii, Con- fectio scammonia?—e. e Scammonio, Confec- tio scammoniu?—e. Senna?, Confectio senna?— e. Senna? compositum, Confectio senna?—e. Senno? cum pulpis, Confectio senna?—e. The- baicum, Confectio opii. ELEL1SPHACOS, Salvia. EL'EMENT, Elemen'tum, from ancient eleo; for oleo, ' to grow,' (?) Prinrip'ium, P. primitt- vum, Stochcion. A simple, ultimate constituent or principle in the human body, which forms the basis of a fibre or tissue. Also, a consti- tuent of a compound organ. The inorganic elements are simple principles. An organic ele- ment, proximate principle or compound of orga- nization, results from the union of certain in- organic elements. Oxygen, hydrogen, carbon and azote are inorganic elements; fibrin, albu- men, osmazome, &c, organic elements. Elements, Organic, Principles, immediate. ELEMENTUM ACIDIFICUM, Oxygen. ELEOSELINUM, Apium petroselinum. ELEPHANTl'ASIS. Elephantta, Elephan- tiadmus, Elephas, Ladari morbus vel malum, Phcmid'eus morbus, Phymatdsis Elephanti'asis, from tXtqag,' an elephant.' Various affections have been described under this name, by adding an epithet. It is ordinarily and generically applied to a condition, in which the skin is thick, livid, rugous, tuberculate, and insensible to feeling. Elephanti'asis Arab'ica, Maladie glandu- Imre, Ladrerie, Tyriasis, rvqiaaig, El'ephas, Ele- phanttasis, E. In'diea, Elephantia Adabum, Lepra Ardhum, (of some.) In this the tubercles are chiefly on the face and joints. There is loss of hair, except on the scalp', voice, hoarse and nasal; and the disease is said to be contagious and hereditary. It most frequently attacks the feet; and gives the lower extremity a fancied resemblance to the leg of the elephant, whence its name. 'I'he seat of the disease seems to be in the lymphatic vessels and glands, and in the subcutaneous cellular tissue: the inflammatory condition of which is accompanied with gene- ral morbid symptoms. Medicine has little or no effect on this loathsome complaint. See Lepra. Elephantiasis of Cayenne, Mai rouge de Cayenne, seems to be a variety of Lepra, cha- racterized by red and yellow spots, occupying the forehead, ears, hands, loins, &c, afterwards extending and becoming scaly, with deformity ofthe parts where they are seated, particularly of the face; and ultimately producing cracks, ulcers, caries, and sometimes death. Elephantiasis of the Greeks, E. Grazed- rum, is probably the same disease as Lepra, which see. Elephantiasis of India is characterized by red, livid, or yellowish spots, slightly pro- minent, to which succeed indolent tumours, formed in the cellular texture. At a more ad- vanced period the phalanges swell, and become ulcerated; the bones of the nose carious, the lips thickened, and emaciation gradually carries off the patient. It belongs, likewise, to lepra. Elephantiasis Italica, Pellagra. Elephantiasis ok Java is likewise a variety of lepra, characterized by large, white tumours on the toes and fingers, resembling scrofulous tumefactions. These tumours ulcerate, and | the ulcerations spread from the extremities towards the trunk, destroying even the bones. Amputation can alone arrest its progress. The disease is often accompanied by alopecia, and by an eruption of red spots. Barbddoes Leg, Glandular disease of Barba- does, is the Elephantiasis of many writers, Buc'nemia. It is characterized by the leg being enormously tumid and misshapen: skin thick- ened, livid, and rugose: often scaly; scrotum, arms, or other parts sometimes participating in the affection. The Bucnemia Tropica or Cochin leg is an affection of this kind. ELEPHANT'INUM EMPLAS'TRUM, tXt- ipavrivov. Aji ancient plaster, composed of 30 parts of ceruss, 45 of wax, oil Ibss, water ftj.— Castelli. Oribasius and Celsus both mention a plaster of this name, but by no means similar in composition. ELEPHAS, Elephantiasis, Ivory. ELETTARIA CARDAMOMUM, Amomum cardamomum. ELEUTKRIA, Croton cascarilla. ELEVATEUR, Elevator—e. Commun del'aile du nez et de la levre superieure, Levator labii superioris ala?que nasi—et. de f 02il, Rectus su- perior oculi—6. de la Paupiire suptrieure, Le- vator palpebra? superioris. ELEVATOR, from elevate, {e, and levare,) 'to lift up.' (F.) Elivateur. A muscle, whose function it is to raise the part into which it is inserted—See Levator. Elevator Ani, Levator ani—e. Labii infe- riors, Levator labii inferioris—e. Labii supe- rioris proprius, Levator labii supe.ioris proprius —e. Labiorum communis, Levator anguli oris ELEVE INTERNE 261 ELIXIR —e. Oculi, Rectus superior oculi—e.Patientise, Levator scapula?—e. Scapulae, Levator Scapuke -^-e. Testiculi, Cremaster—e. Urethra?, see Transversus perina?i. Ei.eva'tor, Elevato'rium, Vectis elevatdrius. A name given to different surgical instruments, employed for raising portions of bone, which have been depressed, or for raising and detach- ing the portion of bone, separated by the crown of the trepan. Common Elevator. This is a mere lever; the end of which is somewhat bent and made rough, in order that it may less readily slip away from the portion of bone which is to be raised. The instrument is used, by forming a fulcrum for it, either on the hand which holds it, or upon the fingers of the other hand; or by making a fixed point for it on the edge of the opening made with the trephine. Elevator of Louis differed from the last only in the circumstance of the screw-peg be- ing united to the bridge by a kind of pivot in- stead of hinge, so that gieater extent of motion is permitted. Elevator of Petit consists of a lever mount- ed on a handle, and straight throughout its whole length, except at its very end, which is slightly curved, in order that it may be more conveniently put under the portion of bone, in- tended to be elevated. The lever is pierced at various distances from its but-end with several holes, intended for the reception of a movable pcrew-peg, fixed on the top of a kind of bridge. This part ofthe instrument consists of an arch, the ends of which are long, and covered with small pads, and on its centre is the screw-peg already mentioned. By means of these holes the arm ofthe lever can be lengthened at plea- sure. Triploid Elevator, Vectis triplo'i'des. This was so called from its consisting of three branches, uniting above in one common trunk The latter part was traversed by a long screw, having below a kind of hook, and above a han- dle for turning it. By turning the screw, the hook was drawn up, and the bone thus elevated. The simple lever is the only one now used, owing to the want of facility and advantages in the use ofthe others. ELEVE INTERNE, House surgeon. ELE YURES, (F.) Effiorescentiae. A generic name, including all the exanthemata, in which there is tumefaction of the tissue of the skin. See Exanthem. ELI ASTER, Ilech. ELICHRYSUM, Solidago virgaurea—e. Montanum, Antennaria dioica. ELICOIDES, Capreolaris. ELIGMA, Eclectos. EL1QUATIO, Colliquation. ELIXA'TIO, Epse'sis, from elix'us, ' boiled,' 'sodden.' This word has been used synony- mously with Decoction. The act of boiling. ELIX'IR, Isir, Ixir, Quclles, Alex'ir. The etymology of this word is not clear. Lemery derives il from tXxw,' I extract;' and also from uiti;u>, 'I aid.' Others believe it to be from Arabic, al-ecsir, or al-eksir, 'chymistry.' An elixir is a medicine, composed of various sub- stances held in solution in alcohol. The name has been used, however, for preparations, which contain no spirit of wine. Elixir Ac"idum Halleri, seu Diprdm, 23 Elixir Antipodag'ricum, E. Antinephreticum, E. Sulphu'rico-ad'idum, Guttx ad'idx ton'icse, Aqua Rabdlii, Liquor ad'idus Halleri, Mistu'ra sulphu'rico-ac"ida, AUther sulphu'ricus ad'idus, Ad'idum sutphu'ricum alcoolisdturn, A. vitriot- icum vindsum, Atcohol Sulphurica'turn, A. Sul- phu'ricum, is a mtxture of concentrated sulphu- ric acid and alcohol:—in the Eau de Rabelle, of one part of the former to three of the latter. It is employed as an astringent in hemor- rhages, &c. Elixir Aloes, Tinctura aloes composita—e. Anthelminticum Succorum, Tinctura jalapii composita. Elixir, Anti-Asthmat'ic, of Boerhaave. This elixir is composed of alcohol, aniseed, camphor, orris, asarabacca root, calamus aroma- ticus, liquorice, and elecampane. It is given in asthma, in the dose of 20 or 30 drops. Elixir Antihypochondriacum, Tinctura cinchona? amara—e. Antinephreticum, E. aci- dum Halleri—e. Antipodagricum, E. acidum Halleri—e. Aperitivum, Tinctura aloes com- posita. Elixir, Anti-Scrof'ulous, of Peyrilhe; composed of weak alcohol, subcarbonate of po- tassa, and gentian root. It is administered in scrofula. Elixir Carminative, of Sylvius, Tinctura carminativa Sylvii—e. Daffy's, Tinctura senna? comp.—e. Danorum, E. pectorale regis Dania?— e. Foetidum, Tinctura castorei composita—e. of Garus, Tinctura de croco composita—e. Guaiaci volatilis, Tinctura Guaiaci ammoniata—e. Ja- lappa? compositum, Tinctura jalapii composita —e. of Long Life, Tinctura aloes composita— e. de Longue vie, Tinctura aloes composita—«. d'Or de M. le G6n6ral de la Matte, Tinctura seu alcohol sulfurico-a?thereus—e. Paregoric, Edin- burgh. Tinctura opii ammoniata—e. Paregori- cum, Tinctura camphora? compositum—e. Pec- torale dulce, E. pectorale regis Dania?. Elix'ir Pectora'le Regis Danije, Elidir Dano'rum, E. Ringelmadni, E. ex succo Gly- cyrrhtzse, E- pectora'le" dulcl, E. e succo liquiri- tise: {Succ. glycyrrhiz. p. 1: Aq. Fatnicul. p. 2. Alcohol, ummoniat. p. 6. A formula in many of the Pharmacopoeias of continental Europe.) With the addition of opium it constitutes the Elixir ammoniato-opidturn, Extractum theba'- icum ammoniaca'le of some Pharmacopeias. Elixir Proprietatis, Tinctura aloes com- posita—e. Purgans, Tinctura jalapii composita —e. Radcliffe's, see Tinctura aloes composita— e. Ilhej dulce, Vinum rhej palmati—e. Ringel- manni, E. pectorale regis Dania?—e. Roborans VVhyttii, Tincturacinchona? amara—e. Sacrum, Tinctura rhej et aloes—e. Salutis, Tinctura senna? comp.—e. Squire's, see Tinctura cam- phora? composita—e. Stomachicum, Tinctura gentiana? composita—e. Stomachicus spirituo- sus, Tinctura cinchona? amara—e. Stoughton's, see Tinctura gentiana? composita—e. ex Succo glycyrrhiza?, E. pectorale regis Danis—e. Succo Jiquiritia?, E. pectorale regis Danorum—e. Sul- phurico-acidum, E. acidum Halleri—e. Trau- maticum, Tinctura Benzoini compositum. Elixir Vit^e of Matui'olus; composed of alcohol and 22 aromatic and stimulating sub- stances. It was formerly employed in epilepsy. Elixir of Vitriol, Sulphuric acid, dilute— e. Vitrioli, Sulphuricum acidum aromaticum— e. Vitrioli acido-aromaticum, Sulphuricum aci- ELIXIIUUM 262 EMBOITEMENT dum aromaticum—e. Vitrioli dulce, Spiritus etheris aromaticus, Sulphuricum acidum aro- maticum—e. Vitrioli Edinburgensium, Sulphu- ricum acidum aromaticum—e. Vitrioli Myn- sichti, Sulphuricum acidum aromaticum—e. of Vitriol, sweet, Spiritus Etheris aromaticus—e. Vitrioli cum tinctura aromatica, Sulphuricum acidum aromaticum—e. of Vitriol, Vigani's, Spiritus Etheris aromaticus—e. Whyttii, Tinc- tura cinchonE amara. ELIX1RIUM ANTISEPTICUM DOCTO- R1S CHAUSSIER, Tinctura cinchona? tetherea composita. EL1X1S, Eclectos. ELIXIV1ATION, Lixiviation. ELK, Cervus alces. ELLEBORASTER, Helleborus fcatidus. ELLEBOR1SMUS, Helleborismus. ELLEBORUM ALBUM, Veratrum album. ELLYCHNIOTOS, from tXXvXviov, 'the wick of a lamp.' A sort of tent, used by the ancient surgeons, so called, because it was ; shaped like a wick, or because it was made of a similar material. ELM, COMMON, Ulmus—e. Red, Ulmus Americana—e. Rough-leaved, Ulmus Ameri- cana—e. Slippery, Ulmus Americana. ELMJNTHO-CORTON, Corallina Corsi- cana. ELO'DES. Marshy. Febris Elodes, Helodes, Helop'yra, Helopyrelos, from 'tXog, 'a marsh,' and tidog,' resemblance.' Marsh fever. Also, a kind of fever, characterized by great moisture, or sweating. ELOME, Orpiment. ELONGA'TJO, Parathroma, from elongare, {e, and longus,) 'to lengthen,' 'extend.' An incomjilete luxation, in which the ligaments of an articulation are stretched and the limb length- ened, without total luxation. The word has, also, been used for the extension required in the reduction of fractures and luxations. ELUTRIATIO, Decantation. ELU'VIES, from eluo, ' 1 wash out.' An inordinate discharge of any fluid, and also the fluid itself. In the works of some authors it is particulaily applied to the mucus which flows from the vagina in cases of leucorrhoea. ELUXATION, Luxation. ELYTRITIS, Colposis. Leucorrhoea. ELYTROBLENNORRHCEA, Leucorrhoea ('vaginal.) _ El/YTROCE'LE, from tXvxqov, 'an enve- lope,' and xi/.r), *a tumour.' Vogel has given this name to vaginal hernia. Colpocdli. ELYTROITIS, Colposis. EL'YTRON, from tXvw, '\ involve.' A sheath. The vagina. The membranes which envelop the spinal marrow are called elytra. EL YTRON'C US, Ely trophy1 ma, from tXvrpov, ' a vagina or sheath,' and oyxog,' a tumour.' A swelling ofthe vagina. ELYTROPHYMA, Elytroncps. ELYTROPTO SIS, from tXvxqov,' a sheath,' and nrwaig, ' fall.' Callisen gives this name to inversion of the vagina. Also, Prolapsus va- gina?, (q. v.) ELYTROR'RHAPHY, Elytrorrhaph'ia; Col- porrhaphy, Kolporrhaphy; from tXvrqov, ' the vagina,' and quiftj, 'a suture.' The opeiation of closing the vagina by suture in cases of pro- cidentia uteri. EM and EN, t*, 'in, into, within.' Also, ■excess;'—fiequently used in this last sense by Dr. Good. A common prefix, generally answering to the prefixes im and in, in Eng- lish. In composition, before (I, u, «, < menses,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse.' A treatise on Men- struation. EMMYXIUM ART1CULARE, Hydrar- thrus. EMOL'LIENTS, Emollicn'tia, Malthac'tica, Relaxan'tia, Epiceradtica, Malactica, from emol- lire, (e, and mollire,) ' to soften.' Substances, which relax and soften parts that are inflamed, or too tense. They are used both internally and externally; the former, however, consisting of mucilaginous substances, being generally reckoned as demulcents; the latter or proper emollients consisting of oils, cataplasms, fomen- tations, &.c. Oleaginous bodies, rubbed on a part, act by diminishing its cohesion. Fomen- tations, in cases of internal inflammation/act probably through contiguous sympathy. The following are the chief emollients:—Adeps; Amygdala? Oleum; AvenE Farina; Cera; Ceta- ceum; Linum; Oliva? Oleum; Sesamum; Tri- tici Farina, and Ulmus. EMOLLITIO VENTRICULI,Gastromalacia. EMONCTOIRE, Emunctory. EMOTIO, Delirium, Luxation. EMPASMA, Catapasma. EM PATH E'M A, Ma'nia a pathdmatS, Manie sansdilire; ungovernable passion, from tu, or tr, ' in,' and nudug,' suffering.'—Good. EMPEIRIA, Experience. EMPETRUM, Herniaria glabra. EMPHLY SIS, from tu, ortv,' in,' and yXvotg, 1 a vesicular tumour or eruption.' Icltorous Exan'them. An eruption of vesicular pimples filled progressively with an acrid and colour- less, or nearly colourless, fluid ; terminating in scurf or laminated scabs. A genus in the order Exanthematica, class Hyematica of Good. Emphlysis Aphtha, Aphtha?, and Stomatitis, aphthous—e. Erysipelas, Erysipelas—e. Milia- ria, Miliary fever—e. Pemphigus, Pemphigus —e. Vaccina inserta, Vaccina—e. Varicella Varicella. EMPHRACTICA, Physconia. EMPHRACTlCUS,from*Warr*/'*>£ 7<. //1 /i r n'titnmn !•" #ii-' I til «,./____I. * • ** the United States, Cerdtum Cunlharidis, islmu'nB, E. diach'ylum, E. ox'idi plumbi semivi'- made as follows:— Cantharid. in pulv. subti-; treum, E. ex oxHda plumbi semivi'treo, Diach'y- lias., ftj, cerx flavx, resinxf adipis, aa, g viij,\ Ion simplex, White Diach'ylon Lend piaster. Di- To the wax, resin., and lard, previously melted,'ach'ylon plaster. {Plumbi oxid. semivitr. in pulv. EMPLATRE 267 EMPYREUMA ftv. olri oliv., Oviij. aqua Oij. Boil together over a slow fire, stirring constantly until the oil and oxide of lead cohere. Ph. U. S ) Emplastrum Polyciirestum, E. resina?. Emplastrum Resi'na, E. adhastvum, E lithadgyri cum restna), E. resindsum, Resin plaster, Adhe'sive or sticking plaster. Emplas- trum commu'nS cum resina, E. Polychres'turn, E. lithargydicum cum restnb) pini. (Resin flav. fcss, emp plumb. Ibiij. Melt the plaster, with a gentle heat, add the resin, and mix. Ph. U. S.) Employed in wounds and ulcers. E.mplastuum Resinosum, E. ResinE—e. Ro- borans, E. Ferri (Ph. U. S.) E. oxidi ferri rubri —e. Rubefians, E. lyttffi. Emplastrum Sapo'nis, E. sapona'ceum, Soap plaster. (Saponis concis. Ibss, emplastr. plumb. Ibiij. Mix the soap with melted plaster, and boil to a proper consistence. Ph. U. S.) It is a mild discutient. Applied to tumours, corns, &c. Emplastrum Simplex, E. cerE—e. Sperma- tis ceti, Ceratum cetacei. Emplastrum Thuris, Franltincense plaster. (Emp. lithargyri, Ibij, thuris, Ibss. oxid. ferri. rubr. giij- Ph. D.) Use:—the same as the plas- ter ofred oxide of iron. Emplastrum Vesicatorium, Blister, E. lytta? —e. de Vigo cum mercurioemendatum, E. hy- drargyri compositum. EMPL J TRE, Emplastrum—e. d'Andri de la Croix, Emplastrum de pice et resinis glutinans —e. de Cigue, Emplastrum cicuta?—e. Col/ant de poix et de resines, Emplastrum de pice et resinis glutinans—e. de Gornme resine, Emplas- trum cum gummi resinis—e. de Nuremberg, Emplastrum Norimbergense, EMPLATTOMENOS, Emphracticus. EMPNEUMATOSIS, Emphysema, Inspira- tion. EMPOISOMNEMENT, Poisoning. EMPO'RIUM, fii/Toqior, (tu or tr, and noqog,) ' a market or depot.' The brain was so called, of old, because there all the mental affairs are transacted. Emporium Spiritdum, Sensorium. EMPREINTE, Impression. EMP RES'MA, from tunqr]9w, ' I burn inter- nally.' Phlegmasia membrane!'sa et parenchy- mato'sa, Phlegmdlici, Febres continua inflam- mato'ria, Inflamma'tio inter'na, Cad ma, Intcd- nal inflammation: a genus in the class hama- lica, order phlogolica of Good. Empresma Bronchitis, Cynanche trachealis —e. Bronchlemmitis, Cynanche trachealis—e. Carditis, Carditis—e. Cephalitis, Phrenitis—e. Cystitis, Cystitis—e. Enteritis, Enteritis—e. Gastritis, Gastritis—e. Hepatitis, Hepatitis—e. Hy3teritis, Metritis—e. Nephritis, Nephritis—e. Orchitis, Hernia humoralis—e. Otitis, Otitis—e Paristhmitis, Cynanche—e. Paristhmitis tonsil- laris maligna, Cynanche maligna—e. Paristh- mitis pharyngea, Cynanche parotida?a—e. Pa- risthmitis tonsillaris, Cynanche tonsillaris—e. Parotitis, Cynanche parotida?a—e. Peritonitis, Peritonitis—e. Peritonitis mesenterica, Mesen- teritis—e. Peritonitis omentalis, Epiploitis—e. Picis cum Cantharide, E.calefaciens—e. Pleuri- tis, Pleuritis—e. Pleuritis diaphragmatica, Dia- phragmitis—e. Pneumonitis, Pneumonia—e. Splenitis, Splenitis. EM'PRION, from tv, and nqiwv,' a saw,' ser- rated.' Galen has given this name to the pulse, when the sensation produced by the artery under the fingers is analogous to that which would be caused by the unequal teeth of a saw. E M P ROSTHOT'ONOS. Emproslhoton'ia, Enta'sia tetanus anti'cus, Tetanus anticus, from tu.TgoflSir, 'forwards,' and jtivw, ' I stretch,' • I extend.' A variety of tetanus, in which the body is drawn forwards by the permanent con- traction ofthe muscles. EMPSYCHO'SIS, from mxpyxow, (tr, and \pvxi, 'life,) 'I animate,' ' I vivify.' A word formerly used for the act of animating, or the union ofthe soul with the body. EMPTOE, Hemoptysis. EMPTOICA PASSIO, Hamoptysis. EM PTOSIS, Imbibition. EMPTYSIS, Hemoptysis. EMPYE, Empyema. EMPYE'MA, Empye'sis, Em'pye from tv, 1 in,' and nvov,' pus.' Aposte ma empyema. A collection of blood or pus, and conventionally of other fluid, in some cavity of the body, and particularly in that of the pleura. Empyema is one of the terminations of inflammation of the pleura, and is called, also, Pyothdrax verus, Pleurorrhcda purulen'la, Diapydma, Ecpyema, Ecpye'sis, Empye'sis pectoris, Pydsis pectoris, Hydrotho'rax purulen'tus, Dijspncda pyothorad'- ica, Pneumo'nia suppurato'ria, Absces'sus ped- toris, A. Thordcis, A. Pulmo'num, Pyopleurite. The operation for empyema properly means the making of an opening into the thorax, for the purpose of giving issue to the matter collected in the cavity of the pleura, although it has been used for the operation required for the evacua- tion of any fluid from the chest, or synony- mously with Paracentesis thoracis. EMPYE'SIS. Same etymon. Suppuration. An eruption of phlegmonous pimples, gradu- ally filling with a purulent fluid, and termi- nating in thick scabs, frequently leaving pits or scabs. Pudlulous Exadlhem. A genus in the order Ezanlhemutica, class Hxmatica of Good. See Empyema. Empyesis Oculi, Hypopyon—e. Pectoris, Empyema—e. Variola, Variola. EM'PYOCE'LE, from tv, 'in,' nvov, 'pus,' and x^Xtj, ' tumour,'' hernia.' A tumour, formed by an accumulation of pus in the scrotum. Dif- ferent diseases have been described under this name, such as suppuration of the testicle, em- pyema ofthe tunica vaginalis, accumulation of pus in the cavity of a hernial sac, abscesses of different kinds formed in the cellular texture ofthe scrotum, &c. EMPYOM'PHALUS, from tv, 'in,' nvor, 'pus,' and ouipuXog, 'the navel.' This word has been used to designate a suppurating tu- mour at the umbilicus; or, at limes, umbilical hernia, the sac of which is filled with blood. EMPYOS, Purulent. EMPYREU'MA.from tunvqtvw, (tv.and tzvj, 'fire,') 'I kindle.' The burnt smell and acrid taste, which volatile products—gaseous and li- quid—contract, when animal or vegetable sub- stances are decomposed with a strong heat. The cause of this smell is seated in an oil, called empyreumatic, which does not exist in the sub- stance subjected to the operation, but is the re- sult of its decomposition. If the empyreuma occurs when the organic substance is placed in a still with a liquid, it is owing to the solid matter touching the bottom of the vessel to which the fiie i3 applied. EMPYROS 268 ENANTHESIS EM'PYROS, Febrid'itans, from mo, 'fire or fever.' One who has fever.—Hippocr. EMS, MINERAL WATERS OF. Cele- brated springs on the river Lahn, duchy of Nassau. They are thermal (from 83 to 115° Fahr.,) and carbonated salines, containing car- bonic acid, bicarbonate of soda, and chloride of sodium; and are much used in gastric and in- testinal affections, &c. EMUL'GENT, Ernulgens, from emulgere, (c, and mulgere.) ' to milk out,' ' to draw out.' A name given to the renal artery and vein, be- cause the ancients imagined they milked, as it were, the urine through the kidneys. EMULSIO, Emulsion; same etymon. A pharmaceutical preparation, of a milky-white opaque appearance, which is composed of a fixed oil, divided and held in suspension in water by means of mucilage. Emulsions have been divided into the true and oily, and into the false or not oily; the latter being composed of resinous substances, balsams, or camphor, rubbed up with dilute alcohol, mucilage, or yolk of egg. Emulsio Aca'cia Arab'ica, Emulsio Ara- bica; Gum Arabic Emulsion. (Nucleor. amygd. comm. gj, aqux ftijss, mucilag. acac. gij, sacch. giv. While beating the decorticated almonds with the sugar and water, add the mucilage. —Ph. E.) Used in the same cases as the last. Emulsio Amyg'dala, Lac amygdalx, Emul- sio simplex, Amygdala'tum, Mistu'ra amygdalx, Emulsio sive Lac Amygdala'rum, Almond Emul- sion, Almond Milk, (F.) Lait d'amandes. (Amyg dal.dulc. gss; Acacix, in pulv. gss; Sacchur. gij; Aqux destillat. f. gviij. Macerate the almonds in water, and having removed their external coat, beat them with the gum Arabic and sugar, in a marble mortar, till they are thoroughly mixed: then rub the mixture with the distilled water gradually added, and strain.—Ph. U. S.) It is used as a diluent and demulcent. Emulsio Antihysterica, Mistura asafcetidE. Emulsio Arabica, Emulsio acacia? Arabics. Emulsio Cam'phora, E. Camphoru'ta, Mis- tura Camphorx; Camphor Emulsion. (Cam- phorx 9J. amygd. com. decortic, sacch. pur., aa giv, aqux gvj. Ph. E.) A convenient form lor giving camphor. Emulsio Guaiacina, Mistura guaiaci—e. Le- Iiiens, Looch ex ovo. Emulsio Olei Amygdala'rum ; Emulsion of Oil of Almonds. (Ol. amygd. gj, gum acac. pulv. gij, syrup, gj, aquse distill, giv. Mix.) A good pectoral or cough mixture. Emulsio Olei Ric"ini; Castor Oil Emulsion. (Ol. ricini gss, vitelli ovi q. s., aqux destillat. gj.—) An aperient draught. Emulsio Olei Teri bin'thina; Emulsion of Oil of Tur'ptntine. (Ol.tereb. red. ^ij, sacch. alb. gss, vitell. ovi j, emuls. amygd. vel aqux destillat. gvj. Mix.) In rheumatic and nephri- tic affections Dose giss. Emulsio Oleoso, Looch ex ovo. Emulsio Purgans cum Jala'pa Resi'na; Purging Emulsion with Resin of Jalap. (Julapx resin, or. xij, sacch. alb. gij. Triturate for some time, and add gradually half the yolk of an eg?', continue to triturate, adding by degrees cnTuls. sirnpl. gv, aq.flor. aurant. gij Ph. P.) Emulsio Purgans cum Scammo'nio; Purg- ing Emulsion with Seuntmony. It is prepared like the preceding, substituting only scammony for the jalap. Emi i.sio Simplex, E. amygdala?. EMULSION, Emulsio—e. Almond,Emulsio amygdala?—e. Camphor, Emulsio camphors—e. Castor oil,Emulsio olei ricini—e. Gum Arabic, Emulsio acacis ArabicE—e. Hui/euse, Looch ex ovo—e. of Oil of almonds, Emulsio olei amyg- dalarum—e. of Oil of turpentine, Emulsio olei terebintbins—e. Purging with resin of jalap, Emulsio purgans cum jalaps resina—e. Purg- ing, with scammony, Emulsio purgans cum scammonio. EMULSIVE, Emulstvus, same etymon. An epithet given to seeds whence oil may be ex- tracted by expression; such as almonds, apri- cots, peaches, hemp, rape, melons, gourds; those of the nut kind and cucurbitaceous and cruciferous plants in general. EMUNC'TORY, Emuncto'rium, from emun'- gere, (e, and mungere,) 'to drain off, to cleanse.' Emissdrium, (F.) Emonctoire, Emissaire. Any organ, whose office it is to give issue to mat- ters, which ought to be excreted. The ancients believed that some organs were more particu- larly destined to serve as emunctories of others. The nasal fosss, for example, they believed to be the emunctories ofthe brain. EMUNDANTIA, Detergents. EMYS PALUSTRIS, Salt water Terrapin. This species of turtle is found exclusively in salt or brackish waters, near the sea shore, along the whole Atlantic coast. It is much prized by the epicure, and is nutritious and tolerably easv of digestion when dressed plain. ENADELPHIA, Emboitement. EN.EMON, Styptic. EN^EORE'MA, from tv, 'in,' and aiwqtw, 'I lift up,' 'that which hangs or floats in.' The Nepltele, Nubes, Sublimamen'tum, Suspen'- surn, Ntbec'ula or cloud, which is suspended in the urine, as it cools. ENAMEL OF THE TEETH, Den'tium Nilor, Cortex, Cortex stria'ta, Substantia fila- mentosa of Malpighi, Crusta Den'tium ada- man'lina. The substance which covers the co- rona of the teeth, and which has, also, been called the vitreous substance, Substan'lia vitrea, Substance vitree ou imaillee, (F.) Email des Dents. The enamel is of a milky-white colour, and sufficiently hard to strike fire with steel. Its surface is very smooth and polished, and it forms a thicker layer towards the part where the teeth come in contact, and becomes thinner towards the cervix. The fibres of the enamel Rre perpendicular to the surface of the teeth, on the ivory of which they seem, as it were, planted This gives them a velvety appear- ance, when examined by the microscope. The enamel has no blood-vessels, and is not renewed when removed. It is formed of phosphate of lime, and a very small portion of animal matter. ENANTHE'MA, same etymon as the next. A name recently given to certain eruptions of the mucous membrane, as exanthema is to cer- tain eruptions ofthe skin. ENANTHE'SIS, from tv,' in,' and av&tw,«I flourish.' Rash exan'them. Eruption of red, level or nearly level patches, variously figured, irre- gularly diffused, often confluent, and termi- nating in cuticularexfoliations. A genus in the order Exanlhematica, class Hxmatica of Cullen and including scarlet fever, measles, &c. ENANTI0PATH1C 269 ENCCELfTIS Enanthesis Rosalia, Scarlatina—e. Urtica- ria, Urticaria. ENANTIOPATHIC, Palliative. E N A R T H R O'S 1S, Inarticuldtio, Ball and Socket-joint, from tv,' in,' and aq9qaiaig,' an ar- ticulation.' A kind of diarthrodial articulation, in which the head of a bone is received into the cavity of another, and can be moved in all directions. The joint of the os femoris with the os innominatum is one of this character. ENAUSMA. Fomites. ENCANTHIS, from tv,' in,' and Kav9og,' the angle ofthe eye.' A tumour, formed by an in- crease in size, or a degeneration of the carun- cula lachrymalis. Encanthis Benig'na or simple excrescence of the caruncula commonly yields to astringent collyna. Encanthis Malig'na has often a cancerous character, and requires extirpation before it has attained any considerable size. ENCARPOS, Pregnant. ENCASING, Embottement. ENCATALEPSIS, Catalepsy. ENCATHISMA, Semicupium. ENCAU'MA,fromiv,< in,'and xaiw, 'Iburn.' Epicau'mis, Epicau'sis, Encau'sis. A tumour produced by a burn. A Burn. Also, an ulcer of the transparent cornea, occasioning the loss ofthe humours—Aetius, Gorraus. ENCAUSIS, Burn, Encauma, Moxibus- tion. ENCAUSSE, MINERAL WATERS OF. Encausse is a village in the department of the Haute-Garonne, which possesses several saline, acidulous springs. ENCA VURE, Argema. ENCEINTE, Pregnant. ENCENS, Juniperus lycia. ENCEPHALALGIA, Cephalalgia—e. Hy- dropica, Hydrocephalus internus. ENCEPHAL'IC, Encephaticus, from tv,' in, and xttpaXn, ' the head.' That which is situate in the head. A name given to several parts which relate to the encephalon, as the encepha- lic membranes, muscles, &c. ENCEPHALITIS. Same etymon. This term has been used, by some Nosologists, synony- mously with Cephalttis and Phrenttis, (q. v.) By others, it has been appropriated to inflam- mation ofthe brain, in contradistinction to that ofthe membranes. Encephali'tis Exsudatoria, Hydrocephalus internus. ENCEPHALOCE'LE, from *yx*j*Xov,' the brain,' and xi\Xr\, 'a tumour,' Hernia Cedebri, Fungus Cerebri, Hernia of the Brain. This may be a congenital or accidental affection. In the former case, it is dependent upon tardy ossifi- cation of the fontanelles or some faulty confor- mation. In the latter, it is owing to some con- siderable loss of substance in the parietes of the cranium, produced by fractures, wounds with a cutting instrument, caries, the application of the trephine, &c. In slight congenital ence- phalocele, gentle pressure may be exerted upon the protruded portion. When the disease is of considerable extent, it is fatal. In the accidental encephalocele, similar means must be used for confining the tumour, and preserving it from the action of external bodies. ENCEPHALOH.E'MIA, (F.) Hyperemie du Cerveau, from tyxtyaXov,! the brain/ and 'aipa, ' blood.' Hyperemia or congestion of the en- cephalon. ENCEPH'ALOID, Encephaloides, from ty- xttpaXov,' the brain,' and tidog, ' resemblance.' Laennec has given the term Enceph'aloid or Cedebriform matter to one of the morbid sub- stances, commonly formed by scirrhous or can- cerous tumours. It is either encysted, in irre- gular masses without cysts, or infiltered into the texture of the diseased organ. This name was given to it in consequence of its resem- blance, when fully developed, to the medullary substance ofthe brain. Itis also called Fungus medulldris, F. cancro'sus medulla'ris, Sarco'ma medulldrS, Spongoid inflammation, Fungus cere- bra'lis, Cancer cerebrifodmS, Cancer mollis, Tela accidenta'lis medulla'ris. See Cancer. Encephaloid Tumour of the Lung, Phthi- sis, cancerous. ENCEPHALOMALACI A, Mollities cerebri. ENCEPH'ALON, Encephalum, properly En- ceph'alos, tyntQaXog; from tv, ' in,' and xttpaXrj, ' the head.' That which is situate in the head. This name has generally been given to the brain, cerebellum, and mesocephalon. At times, it includes likewise the medulla spinalis, when it is also called the Cedebro-spinal axis. ENCEPHALOPATHY CRAPULEUSE, Delirium tremens. ENCEPHALOSCOPIA, Craniology. ENCEPHALOS1S OF THE LIVER, Hepa- tosarcomie. ENCEPHALOSISMUS, Concussion of the brain. ENCEROS1S, Inceration. ENCHARAXIS, Scarification. E N C H EIR E'S IS, Enchetria, from tv, and X'iq, ' the hand.' Galen uses this term as a part ofthe title to one of his works, which treats of dissection. It means the manual treatment of any subject. ENCHIFRENEMENT, Coryza. ENCHORIOS, Endemic. ENCHRISTON, Liniment. ENCHYLOSIS, Extraction. ENCHYMA, Infusum, Plethora. ENCHYMO'MA, Enchymdsis, from tv, and /vai,' I pour.' By the ancients, this word was used to designate the sudden effusion of blood into the cutaneous vessels which arises from joy, anger, or shame; in the last instance con- stituting blushing, it differs from ecchymosis in there being, in the latter, extravasation of blood into the cellular texture, and its being produced by an external cause; acontusion, for example.— Hippocrates. ENCHYSIS, Infusion. ENCLAVEE, Wedged. ENCLAVEMENT. See Wedged. ENCLUVE, Incus. ENCLYDASTICOS, intus fluctuans, from tyiXudatofJiai, ' to float in.' Applied to liquids, e. g. to serum, pus, &c, contained in any ca- vity. ENCLYSMA, Clyster. ENCCS'LIA, from tv,' in,' and xoiJlia, ' the belly.' The abdominal viscera. The entrails, (q- *•) ENCC3LIALGIA INFLAMMATORIA, Er- ccelitis. ENCCE LITIS, Encalittis, Encalial'gia in- flammato'ria, Inflamma'tio abdominaHis, from tyxoiXia, 'the abdominal contents,' and itis, in- ENCOPE 270 ENEMA flammation. Inflammation of any of the abdo- minal viscera. ENCOPE, Diacope, Incision. ENCRANION, Cerebellum. ENCRANIS, Cerebellum. ENCRE, Alramentum. ENCYES1S, Fecundation, Pregnancy. ENCYMON, Pregnancy. ENCYMOSIA, Fecundation, Pregnancy. ENCYSTED, Cystide obduc'tus. Enclosed in a kyst or cyst; from tv, 'in,' and xuang, ' bladder.' (F.) Enkysti. An epithet given to certain tumours, or solid or fluid collections enclosed in a particular envelope or cyst. They are movable, and often elastic to the touch. ENCYSTIS, Tumor tunica1'tus, T. cys'ticus, Emphyfma encydtis, same etymon. Lupia. An encysted tumour. ENDEICT1COS, Indicant ENDEIXIS, Indication. ENDEM'IC, Endcm'ical, Regiona'lis morbus, Endem'icus, from tr,' in,' and dtj/uoc,' the peo- ple;' Encho'rios, Vcrnadulus mod bus, Endd- mia. A disease is said to be endemic when it arises from some peculiarity in a situation or locality. Thus, ague is endemic in marshy countries; goitre at the base of lofty mountains, &.C. Some authors use the term in the same sense as epidemic. We have no accurate know- ledge of the emanations or other circumstances, which give occasion to endemic affections. We seem to know that some emanation from marshy lands does produce intermittent; but we are ignorant ofthe nature of such emanation. ENDEIVM1C,Endedmicus,from tv, 'in,'and Siqua, ' the skin.' An epithet given to the method of treating diseases by placing the the- rapeutical agent in contact with the skin,espe cially after the cuticle has been removed. Mor- phia, strychnia, &c, are often administered in this way. EN'DESIS, from tr,' in,' and dtw,' I bind.' A ligature, bandage, connexion. Hippocrates has so termed the ankle-joint. ENDIVE, Cichorium endivia—e. Wild, Ci- chorium intybus. ENDIVIA,Cichorium endivia. ENDO,from tvdov,' within.' A common pre- fix, as in the following terms. ENDOCARDITIS, from Endocardium, the lining membrane of the heart, and itis, inflam- mation. Inflammation ofthe lining membrane ofthe heart. In this disease, the heart's action is visibly increased, and very manifest to the touch; the hand is strongly repelled, and, at moments, is sensible of a trembling vibratory motion. Percussion gives a dull sound over a surface of several inches, owing, according to Bouillaud, to the inflammatory turgescence of the heart, and the engorged slate of its cavities. On auscultation, a bruit de soufflet is generally heard, masking one or both sounds of the heart; and the ear is sensible of a metallic ringing with each systole of the ventricle. The pulsations are rapid as well as strong, and, with few ex- ceptions, irregular, unequal and intermittent. The pulse, by the way, does not always indi- cate the force or number of the heart's contrac- tions. ENDOCAR'DIUM.from tvdov,' within,' and xaqdia, ' the heart.' The membrane that lines the interior of the heart. ENDO-COLITIS, Dysentery. ENDODONTl'TIS, Odontttis, Inflammation de la Pulpe dentaire, Inflammation of the Dental membrane, from tvdov,' within,' odovg,' a tooth,' and itis, denoting inflammation. Inflammation ofthe lining membrane ofthe tooth. ENDO-ENTERITIS,see Enteritis. EN DO GASTRITIS, Esogastri'tis ; from tvdov, ' within,' and gastritis, (q. v.) ' inflamma- tion ofthe stomach.' Inflammation ofthe lining membrane ofthe stomach. ENDOLYMPH, Vitrine auditive. ENDOMETRITIS,from tvdov, 'within,' and metritis,: inflammation ofthe uterus.' Inflam- mation ofthe lining membrane ofthe uterus. ENDOSIS, Remission. ENDOSMO'SE, Imbibition, (q. v.,) from tvdov, 'within,' and wapog, 'impulse.' A term used by Dutrochet, to express the action by which fluids pass through organic membranes. This is done by the porosity of the tissue, in the same manner as it is effected through inorganic sub- stances, as through fissured glass. The rapidity with which it is accomplished varies according to the nature of the penetrating body, and the penetrability ofthe tissue. ENDOSTEITIS, from tvdov,' within,' oortor, ' a bone,'and itis, denoting inflammation. In- flammation ofthe internal periosteum. ENDUIT, (F.) from induere, 'to put upon,' 'to put on.' A coat; a fur. This term is often applied to a layer of greater or less thickness, which covers the surface of certain organs, and particularly the tongue and interior of the mouth. The enduit is designed variously, ac- cording to its appearance,—enduit bilicux, jaune, blanc, &c.—a bilious, yellow, white coat or fur, &c. It is at times owing to the evaporation of the watery portions of a secretion ; generally, to both causes combined. ENDUIT CHOROID1EN. See Choroid. END URCISSEMENT. Induration—e. du Tissu cellulaire, Induration of the cellular tissue. ENECHEMA, Tinnitus aurium. ENECIA CAUMA, Synocha. Enzcia Synochus Puerperarum, see Peri- tonitis. EN'EMA, from m^ti, (tv, and u;Hi,)«to inject.' An Injection, Clyster, (q. v.) (F.) Clys- tire, Lavement. A well known form of convey- ing medicine into the body, under certain mor- bid circumstances. See Clyster. Enema Anod'ynum, Enema O'pii; An'odyne Clyster, Starch and Opium Clyster. (Gclat.amyli Oss, tinct. opii gtt 40 vel 60.") Exhibited^n cases of severe diarrhoea or dysentery. Enema Commu'ne; Common Clyster, Domed- tic Clyster. (Water gruel or molasses and roater Oss or Oj: add a little oil or lard, and a. spoonful of common salt.) Given as a cathartic enema ; and, without the common salt, as an emollient. Enema Cathar'ticum ; Purging Clyster. (Mannx gj, decoct, chamxm. comp. gx. olei oliv. gj, sulph. magnes. gss. Ph. D.) Enema Fct'idum, Fetid Clyster; Misldra asafatidx pro clydmatl, Clysma ton'icum et antispasmod'icum seu in'citans et sedens, (F.) Lavement antispasmodique. (The last with the addition o/gij of the tincture of asafatida. Ph. D.) Given as an antispasmodic and anodyne. Enema Nicotia'na ; Tobac'co Clyster. This generally consists of from half a pint to a pint ofthe Infusum Tabaci. It is employed in cases EN EPIDERMIC 271 ENTASIA of strangulated hernia; but occasionally acts as a fatal poison when given in this way. The smoke of tobacco is sometimes thrown up the | rectum to produce the same medicinal effects, as the infusion. Enema Opii, E. anodynum. Enema Terebin'thina; Tur'pentine Clyster. ( Ol. tereb. f. giij, gruel Oss, one yolk of egg. In- corporate the turpentine with the yolk, then add the gruel.) To be administered in cases of ascarides, (oxyures.) ENEPIDERM'IC, Enepidedmicus, from tv, ' in,' t/ii, ' upon,' and dtn/xa, ' the skin.' An epithet given to the method of treating dis- eases, which consists in the application of me- dicines; as plasters, blisters, &c, to the skin. ENERE1SIS, Compression. ENERGIA, Action, Force. EN'ERGY, Energi'a, from tvtqytoi, (tv, and tqyov, 'action,') ' I act.' Action. Acting power. Also, vigour; as the 'muscular energy;' the ' brain ads with energy.' ENERVATION, Enerva'tio, from e,' out of,' and nervi, ' strength.' The act of weakening— the state of being weakened. See Debility. ENFANCE, Infancy. ENFANT, In fans. ENFLURE, Swelling—e. des Jambes et des cuisses de la femme accouchie, Phlegmatia do- lens. ENFONCEMEAT SCAPHOIDE, Sca- phoides fossa. ENGASTERION, Laboratory. ENGASTRIMY'THOS, Englot'togastor, Gas- tril'oquist, Eu'rycles, Euryclttus, from tv,' in,' yao-xrtq, ' the belly,' and f.iv9to^iai, ' I discourse.' A Ventriloquist. (F.) Ventriloque. Individuals have been so denominated, who have possessed the art of modifying their natural voice, so that it seemed to come from a greater or less dis- tance, and from different directions. It was formerly believed, that such persons spoke from their belly; hence their name. It is an imita- tive art, and is called Ventriloquism. ENGELURE, Chilblain. ENGHIEN MONTMORENCY, MINERAL WATERS OF. A hydrosulphurous water, four leagues from Paris, near Montmorency, which is possessed of some celebrity. It contains chloride of sodium, chloride of magnesium, sul- phate of magnesia, sulphate of lime, carbonate of magnesia, carbonate of lime, silica, sulpho- hydrate of lime and magnesia, sulphohydric acid, carbonic acid and azote. ENGISO'MA, Engizdma, from tyyitw, 'I approximate.' (F.) Embarrure. A species of fracture ofthe skull, in which a splinter passes beneath the sound portion ofthe bone, and com- presses the brain.—Galen. Also, a kind of in- strument used in fractures ofthe clavicle. ENGLISH DISEASE, Rachitis. ENGLOTTOGASTOR,.Engastrimythos. ENGOMPHOSIS, Gomphosis. ENGORGEMENT, from en, 'in,' and gorge, ' the throat,' An obstruction occurring in the vessels of a part, giving rise to augmentation of volume. A congestion, (q. v.) ENGORGEMENT DES MEMBRESABDO- MINAUX A L.i SUITE DES COUCHES, Phlegmatia dolens—e. Hepatic, Hepatohsmia. ENGOUEMENT, (F.) Obstruc'tio, Iner'lia, from angere, ' to choke.' Accumulation, in a hollow organ, of the matters secreted by it or carried to it. There is said to be Engouement des bronches, when the mucus accumulates there ; and Engouement des iniestins, when the matters, which ought to pass through them, are detained; as in a case of strangulated hernia. Engouement des poumons, E. of the lungs, in Pathological Anatomy, signifies that state of the lungs, in which a mixture of air and thin fluid escapes from them when cut into. ENGOURDISSEMENT, Torpor. ENGRENURE, Suture. ENKYSTE, Encysted. ENK YS TEMENT, Chatonnement. ENNEAPHAR'MACOS, from tvna,' nine,' and fanuaKov, 'a medicine.' A medicine, com- posed of nine simple ingredients. A pessary, so formed—Galen, Paulus. An Antid'otus He- racltdis, described by Galen, and some plasters by Aetius and Celsus are, likewise, termed Enneapharmuca,—Gorra?us. ENOR'MON, tvoqpwr, from tv, ' in,' and oouaw, ' I rouse,' ' excite.' A word used by Hippocrates in the same sense as vital principle is by modern physiologists. ENOSIS, Insertion. ENRHYTH'MOS, from tv, and quduoc, 'number.' Having rhythm. An epithet, ap- plied to the pulse when its pulsations occur with some degree of order. It is opposed to Aryth'mos. It differs from Eurhythmos, which signifies ' regular.' ENROUEMENT, Raucedo. ENS. A being. Paracelsus meant, by this term, the power exerted by certain beings on our body. He speaks ofthe Ens Dei, the Ens Astro'rum, the Ens natura'tS, the Ens virtu'tis, Ens morbo'rum, Ens de poten'tibus spirit'ibus, &c. These absurd denominations suggested to some ofthe ancient Chymists a name for certain chemical preparations. The muriate of ammo- nia and iron was called Ens martis: the muriate of ammonia and copper, Ens veneris; and Ens primurn was, with tiie Alchymists, the name of a tincture, which they considered possessed of the power of transmuting metals. Ens Martis, Ferrum ammoniatum—e. Vene- ris Boylei, Ferrum ammoniatum. EN'SIFORM, Ensifodmis, from ensis, «a sword,' and forma, 'form.' Sword-like. Ensiform Apoph'yses or Proc"esses, are the lesser als ofthe sphenoid bone. Ensiform Appen'dix or Car'tilage is the xiphoid appendix of the sternum, &c. See Xiphoid. Ensiformis, Xiphoid. Ensi-Sternal. Relating to the ensiform process of the sternum. Beclard gave this name to the last osseous portion ofthe sternum. He also called it I'os ultimi-sternal. See Ultimo- sternal. ENSOMATOSIS, Incorporation. ENSTALAXTS, Institla'tio, Instillation, (q. v.) The act of pouring by drops. ENTABLEMENT, Depression. ENTAILLE (F.), from en, ' in,' and tailler, ' to cut.' Excidio, EdcopS, Ec'tomB. A deep wound, made by a sharp-instrument obliquely, Entailles and Taillades are, also, used to desig- nate deep scarifications, made for the purpose of producing a speedy degorgement of any tume- fied part; such, e. g , as are made in the tongue in certain cases of glossitis. ENTASIA, Tonic spasm—e. Articularis, Con- ENTATIC09 272 ENTEROMALACIA tractura—e. Loxia, Torticollis—e. Priapismus, Priapismus—e. Systremma, Cramp—e. Teta- nus, Tetanus—e. Tetanus anticus, Emprosthot- onos—e. Trismus, Trismus. ENTAT'ICOS, Intenstvus, from *rr*iv;v, 'gland,' and yqatptj, ' a description.' A description of the intestinal glands. ENTERADENOL'OGY, Enterodenolog"ia, from tvrtpov,' intestine,' adrjv,' gland,' and Xoyog, 1 a treatise.' That part of Anatomy which treats ofthe intestinal glands. ENTERAL'GIA, from tvrtpov, 'intestine,' and etXyog,' pain.' Pain in the intestines. Colic (q. V.) Enteralgia Acuta, Enteritis—e. Inflamma- toria, Enteritis—e. Saturnina, Colica metallica. ENTERANGIEMPHRAX'IS, from tvrtqov, 'intestine,' ay/iu, 'I strangle,' and tfiqahc, 'obstruction.' Obstruc- tion of the Intestines from accumulation of fffices in the intestines or otherwise. ENTEREN'CHYTA, from tvnqov,' an intes- tine,' tv,' in,' and ^eiu, ' I pour.' Any surgical instrument for administering injections.—Scul- tetus. ENTER'ICA, from tvrtqov, 'an intestine.' Diseases affecting the alimentary canal. Or- der I, Class I, (Caliaca,) of Good. ENTERITE FOLLICULEUSE. See Ty- phus—e Typhohimique, Typhoid fever. ENTERITIS, from *vt*oov, ' an intestine,' and itis, denoting inflammation. Inflammation ofthe intestines. Empredma Enteritis, Intcsti- no'rum inflamma'tio, Ileo-colitis, Chordap'sus, Cauma Enteritis, Enterophlog"ia, Cotica acuta, C. inflammato'ria, Iteus inflammatdrius, En- teral'gia acuta, E. inflammato'ria, Febris intesti- \ no'rum, F. iliaca inflammato'ria, Enteropydia, (F.) Enterite, Inflammation des Inteslins. The essential symptoms of this disease are:—vio- lent abdominal pain increased on pressure; with vomiting and inflammatory fever. Ente- ritis may affect both the peritoneal and the mucous coat of the intestines; and, in violent cases, all the coats may be implicated. The structure of the mucous and peritoneal coats is different; so are their functions in health and disease. The inflammation of the serous coat, Sero-cnteritis, resembles that of the cellu- lar membrane: the inflammation ofthe mucous coat that of the skin. The former is usually, therefore, of a more active character. Inflam- mation of the mucous coat, Esocnttrttis, En- doenteri'tis, Muco-enterttis, Mucous Enteritis, Phlegmymeni'tis entedica, is generally attended with diarrhoea, and its pathology is identical with that of Dysentery, which see. Inflamma- tion ofthe peritoneal coat is, on the other hand, generally attended with constipation. Eate- ritis of the peritoneal coat, for such usually is the mean ing ofthe word in the abstract, requires the most active treatment. Copious bleeding, followed up by a large dose of opium—and if the symptoms be not decidedly ameliorated, re- peating the bleeding and opium—warm fomen- tations, and blisters are the chief agents to be relied upon. Purgatives ought not to be ex- hibited until the inflammation and spasm are abated by the use of the bleeding and opium. When the physician is called early, this plan will usually succeed. Sometimes, Enteritis passes into a chronic state, requiring much careful management. Broussais considers in- flammation of the mucous coat of the stomach and intestines as the proximate cause of the phenomena of fever. Enteritis Colica, Colitis—e. Epiploitis, Epi- ploitis—e. Follicular, Typhoid fever—e. Me- senterica, Mesenteritis—e. Mucous. See En- teritis. ENTERO, from tvrtpov, ' an intestine.' In compound words signifies intestine, as in the following. ENTEROBRO'SIS, Enterorrhex''is, Pcrfora! - tio Intestind rum, (F.) Perforation des Intestins; from tvrtqov,' an,intestine,' and (ipwoig, 'the act of gnawing.' Perforation ofthe intestines. ENTEROCE'LE, Hernia intestind lis, from eiTtoov, ' an intestine,' and k»;Aj;, ' a hernia,' ' tumour.' Abdominal hernis are so called, which contain only a portion ofthe intestine. ENTEROCYSTOCE'LE, from tvrtqov, 'an intestine,' xuong, ' a bladder,' and xt]Xtj, 'a tu- mour.' Hernia formed by the bladder and a portion of intestine. ENTERO-EPIPLOCE'LE,fromf»T«oov,' in- testine,' t7ii7iAooi', ' the omentum,' and xjj/ij, ' tumour.' Hernia, formed by intestine and omentum. ENTERO EPIPLOM'PHALUS, from tvrt- qov, 'intestine,' tmnXoov, 'the omentum,' and tuquXog, ' the umbilicus.' Umbilical hernia, containing intestine and omentum. Almost all umbilical herniffi are of this kind. ENTEROG'RAPHY, Enterogru'phia, from tvrtqov, ' intestine,' and yqatpn, ' description.' The part of anatomy, which describes the in- tcstincs. ENTERO-HYDROCE'LE, from tvrtqov, ' in- testine,' vSwq,' water,' and x»;Aij,' tumour.' In- testinal hernia complicated with hydrocele. ENTERO-IIYDROM'PHALUS, from tvrt- qov, ' intestine,' vdwq,' water,' and o/u ipaXo g,'the navel.' Umbilical hernia, in which the sac contains, along with a portion of intestine, a quantity of serum. ENTERO ISCHIOCE'LE, from tvrtqov,' in- testine,' iaxiov, 'ischium,' and *>;*»;, 'tumour.' Ischial'ic hernia, formed of intestine. ENTEROLITHUS, Calculi of the stomach and intestines—e.Bezoardus, Bezoar—e.Scyba- lum, Scybala. ENTEROL'OGY, Enterolog"ia, from tvrt- qov, ' intestine,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse.' The part of anatomy which treats of the intestines ENTEROMALA'CIA, Enteromalux'ia, (F.) Ramollissement de ITntestin; from itrtqov, ' an intestine,' and ^iuX*aa-io, 'I soften.' Softening ofthe mucous or other coats of the intestine. ENTEROMALAXIA 27: ENTEROMALAXIA, Enteromalacia. ENTERO-MEROCE'LE, from tvrtqov, 'in- testine,' fiijqog, ' the thigh,' and x-nXt],' tumour.' Crural hernia, formed of intestine. ENTERO-MESENTERIC, Febris entero- mesenter'ica. Messrs. Petit and Serres have given this name to a species of adynamic fever or typhus, in which the intestines are ulcerated, with enlargement ofthe corresponding mesen- teric glands. ENTERO-MESENTERITE, Tabes mesen- terica. ENTEROMOR'PHIA COMPRES'SA. One of the Alfzs, used by the Sandwich Islanders as an esculent. ENTEROM'PHALUS, from tvrtqov, 'intes tine,' and omoaXog,' umbilicus.' Umbilical her- nia, formed of intestine. ENTERON, Intestine. ENTEROPATH l'A, Enteropathy; from tvrt- qov, ' intestine,' and nadog,' disease.' Disease ofthe intestines in general. Enteropathi'a Cancero'sa, Enterosarco'- mia, Indurdtio seu Scirrhus seu Cancer Inttsti- ndrum, (F.) Cancer des Iniestins. Cancer of the Intestines. ENTERO PERISTOLE, from tvrtqov, 'in- testine,' and ntqiortXXw, 'I conceal,' 'I enve- lop.' Constriction or obstruction of the intes- tines, from a cause which acts either within the abdomen or without it, as in strangulated hernia. ENTEROPHLOGIA, Enteritis. ENTEROPYRIA, Enteritis. ENTERORRA'PHIAorENTEROR'RAPHE, from tvrtqov, 'intestine,' and qaifr;, 'a suture.' Suture of the intestines, for the relief of inju- ries done to them. ENTERORRHAGIA SIMPLEX, Ha?mato- ENTERORRHEXIS, Enterobrosis. ENTERORRHCEA, Diarrhoea. ENTEROSARCOCE'LE, from ti-rtqov, 'in- testine,' oaqc, 'flesh,' and xijXr,, 'a tumour.' Intestinal hernia, complicated with fleshy ex- crescence, or rather sarcocele. ENTEROSARCOMIA, Enteropathia cance- rosa. _ ENTEROSCHEOCE'LE, from tvrtqov, 'an intestine,' on-/tov, 'the scrotum,' and xtjXtj, 'tu- mour.' Scrotal hernia consisting of intestine. ENTERO'SES, from tvrtqov, 'an intestine.' A class of diseases, comprehending all those that are seated in the intestines.—Alibert. ENTEROTOME, Enterotomus, from tvrt- qov, 'intestine,' and tcuccu, 'I cut.' A name I given by J. Cloquet to an instrument for promptly opening the intestinal canal through its whole extent. It consists of a pair of scis- j sors, one blade of which is much longer than ! the other, and rounded at its extremity. This | is passed into the intestine. ENTEROTOM'IA, same etymon. In ana- j tomy, it signifies dissection of the intestines, j In surgery, it means an operation, little used, j which consists in opening the intestine, in j order to evacuate the faecal matters accumu-1 lated in it, e. a. in certain cases of hernia, ac- companied with contraction of the intestinal j canal; in operations for an aitificial anus, per- | formed on the new-born, where the rectum is imperforate or not existing, &c. ENTEROZOA, Worms. I 24. 5 ENURESIS ENTHELMINTHES, Worms. ENTH'LASIS, Esphlasis, from tr, 'in,'and &Xaw, '1 break.' A fracture of the cranium with comminution, in which the bone is de- pressed or has lost its level. Enthlasis Crami, Effractura cranii. ENTONIA, Tension, Tonic spasm. ENTONNOIR, Calix, Infundibulum—*. du Ventricule Moyen du Cerveau, Infundibulum of the Brain. ENTORSE, Sprain. ENTOZOAIRES, Worms. ENTOZOA, Worms. ENTOZOARIA, Worms. ENTOZOON FOLLICULORUM, Acarus Folliculorum. ENTR.ilLLES, Entrails. ENTRAILS, Splanchna, Enccdlia, Viscera, from entcrdlia, a word of bad Latin, coming from ivrtnov, ' intestine.' It is used for the vis- cera enclosed in the splanchnic cavities, and especially for those in the abdomen; Bowels, Guts. (F.) Entrailles, Visceres. ENTRICHO'MA, from tv,« in,' and rqixwfia, ' hair.' The tarsal cartilage, and the edge of the eyelids, in which the cilia are implanted. ENTROPION, from tv, 'in,' and rqtnw, 'I turn.' Inver'siopalpebrarum, Capillt'tium, Tri- chiasis, Introsuscep tio entropium, Blepharelo'sis, Blepharoptdsis entropium, Trtchia, Tricho'sis. A name given to the inversion or turning in- wards of the eyelids, so that the eyelashes are directed towards the globe of the eye; irritate and inflame it, and give rise to the affection called Trichiasis. The contact of the hair with the surface of the eye occasions considerable irritation of the conjunctiva, which is soon followed by che- mosis, ulceration of the eye and other symp- toms, such as fever, watchfulness, &c. If the disease be entropion, as above defined, that is, dependent upon the inversion of the eyelids, it must be remedied,—either by dis- persing the oedema or swelling of the eyelids, or by cutting out a portion ofthe skin. When the disease is dependent upon a vicious direc- tion of the cilia, they must be plucked out and the bulbs be cauterized. ENTYPOSIS. See Glene. EN UCLEATION, Enuc/ea'tio,fromenuclea're, (e, and nucleus,) 'to take out a kernel.' This term has been proposed for the operation of re- moving tumours, &c, without cutting into them.—Percy. The word is used, in Pharmacy, for the ope- ration of shelling or removing the kernels of the almond or of any nut. ENULA CAMPANA, Inula Helenium. ENU'LON, from'.v, 'in,' and ovXov, 'the gum.' The inner part of the gums. The ex- ternal part was called ovXov, and that between the teeth aquoc.—Pollux. ENURE'SIS, from tvovotw, (tv, and ouptco,) ' I void the urine in bed.' Paru'ria inr.on'linens. Incontinentia urtnx, Excrdtio Urinx involunta'- ria, Midlio involunta'ria, E. inopportu'na, Ura- era'sia, UrorrhaYa, Perirrha'a, Strangu'ria (Ga- len,) Hyperurdsis, Diam'nes, Involuntary dis- charge ofthe urine, Incontinence of urine. This affection is most common in advanced life. It may depend on too great irritability ofthe blad- der, or on distention, or injury of the fibres about its neck, paralysis of the organ, the pre- ENME 274 EPICARPIUM sence of nn irregularly shaped calculus, im- pacted in the urethra near its commencement; rupture of the bladder and urethra; renal dis- ease; or on pressure exerted on the bladder by the distended womb or by some tumour. It often occurs after difficult labour, but generally yields, in the course of a week or ten days; the catheter being introduced twice a day in the mean time. The treatment must of course vary according to the cause; and when the affection, on which it is dependent, cannot be removed, the dis- charge of urine may be prevented by exerting a degree of compression on the urethra, by means of appropriate instruments; or a urinal may be employed to receive the urine as it passes off. ENVIE, Malacia, Nevus—e. de vomir, Nau- sea. ENYPNION, Somnium. ENYSTRON, Abomasus. EP, EPH, EPI, tn,tif,tnt, 'upon,above;' in composition, generally means, 'augmentation, addition, increase, reciprocal action, repetition.' Hence: EPACMASTICOS, from itti, and axuatw,' I increase.' An epithet applied to fevers, Febres cpacmadticx, whose symptoms go on augment- ing in violence, from the commencement to the termination. Such fevers are, also, called Epanadidontes. EPAGOGIUM, Prepuce. EPANADIPLOSIS, Anadiplosis. EPANALEPSIS, Anadiplosis. EPANASTASIS, Pustule. EPANCHEMENT, Effusion. EPANETUS HECTICA, Hectic fever—e. Malignus flavus, Fever, yellow—e. Mitis, Re- mittent Fever. EPAPHjE'RESIS, from tTtatpatqtw, ' 1 take away.' Repeti'ta sublet tio vel evneudtio. A re- peated abstraction orevacuation. It was formerly used synonymously with repeated blood-letting; Phlebatom'ia ittra'ta.—Galen. EPAPHRISMOS, Despumation. EPARMA, Tumour. EPARSIS, Tumour. EPAULE, Humerus. EPENCRANIS, Cerebellum. EPENDYMA, Membrane. EPERON, Hippocampus minor—e. des Ar- teres, Spur. EPERVIER. Accipiter. EPERV1ERE DES MURAILLES, Hiera- cium murorum. EPHEB^'ON, from tin, 'upon,' and 'tjfa, ' pubes.' The parts of generation: also, the re- gion of the pubes, as well as the hair upon the pubes. It was likewise a part of the ancient gymnasium in which the rhetoricians, philoso- phers, &c., disputed. EPHEBEUM, Mons veneris. EPHE'BIA, Ephebi'a, Puberlas. Same ety- mon. The acre of puberty, (q. v.) EPHEBOSYNE, Puberty. EPHEBOTES, Puberty. EPHE'BUS. One who has attained the age of puberty. EPHEDRANA, Nates. EPHEL'CIS, from mi, 'upon,' and 'tXxog, ' an ulcer.' The crust of an ulcer. EPHELIDE SLORBUTIQUE, Chloasma. EPHE'LIDES, from tm, 'upon,' and *?.tog, ' the sun.' Epichro'sis, Madula solu'ris, Ephd- lis lentic'ula, Vitilig"ines, Phaci, Punnus lenti- cularis, Lentic'ula, Lenttgo, Epke/is Lentigo, Ephclis a sole, Nigredo « sole, Spilo'sis iphelis, AEsta'tes,E])ila, Freckles, Sunburn (F.) Tuches de roussure, Hale. This term includes, not only the yellow lentigines, which appear on persons of fair skin, and the larger brown patches, which also arise from exposure to the direct rays of the sun, but also those large dusky patches which are very similar in appearance., but oc- cur on other parts of the surface, that are con- stantly covered. See Chloasma. They do not extend farther than the skin. Many cosmetics have been recommended for their removal. Simple spirituous lotions or weak mineral acids, applied a few times in the day, are as effectual as any other means. Ephelis Lentigo, Ephelides—e. a Sole, Ephe- lides. EPHE'MERA, Dia'ria, from tm, 'during,' and 'r;utqu, 'a day.' That which continues a day. This epithet is given to diseases, and par- ticularly to fevers, which last only a day. Fe- bris dia'ria, Ephemerop'yra, Febris simplex, F. Ephe'mera, The term prolonged ephem'era is sometimes used for fevers, which cease after two or three days' duration. Ephemera Anglica Pestilens, Sudor angli- cus—e. Maligna, Sudor anglicus—e. Sudatoria, Sudor anglicus. EPHEMEROPYRA, Ephemera. EPHEMERUS, Quotidian. EPHIALTES HYPOCHONDRIACA, In- cubus vigilantium—e. Nocturnus, Incubus—e. Vigilantium, Incubus vigilantium. EPHIDRO'SIS, from tm, ' upon,' and 'tdqoeo, '1 sweat.' A copious sweat. Ephidrosis pro- fu'sa, E. sponta'nea, E. idiopalh'ica sudor, Hy- dropede'sis, Exsuda'tio, Exuda'tio, Hyperepki- dro'sis, Suda'lio, Sudato'ria, (F.) Flux de Sueur. An excessive sweating, inducing debility and emaciation. A colliquative sweat. Such co- pious perspirations are generally owing to debi- lity of the exhalants, and require the use of to- nics, especially ofthe mineral acids, opium, &c. Ephidrosis, Desudatio—e. Cruentum, Sudor cruentus. EPHIPP1UM, Pituitaria fossa, Sella turcica. EPH'ODOS, from tm, 'upon,' and odog, 'a way,' 'a road or avenue to a place.' Hippo- crates uses this word in three senses: 1. For the vessels or canals, which give passage to the excrements of the body. 2. For a periodical attack or accession of fever; and 3. For the approach of similar or dissimilar things which may be useful or hurtful to the body.—Castelli. EPI, Spica. E'PIALOS, Hdpialos. A name given by the ancients to fever, when the hot stage was min- gled with irregular chills. EPIALTES, Incubus. EP1AN, Frambcesia. EPIBLEMA, Catablema. EPIBOLE. Incubus. EP1CANTHIS, Canthus. EPICANTHUS, from tm, 'upon,' and xav- Qog, 'the angle ofthe eye.' A defective forma- tion, in which a fold of skin passes from the root of the nose over the inner canthus of the eye. E P 1 C A R'P IU M, Pericar'pium, from tm, ' upon,' and xuqnog, '4iie wrist.' Applications EPICAUMA EPIGASTRIC made to the wrist or to the region of the pulse were so called. These were plasters, ointments, febrifuge cataplasms, «&c. EPICAUMA, Encauma. EP1CAUSIS, Encauma. EPICERASTICA, Emollients. EPICHOLOS, Bilious. EPICHORION, Decidua. EPICHRIS1S, Inunctio. EPICHRO'SIS, Spildsis, from tm, and XQwua, 'colour.' Simple discoloration of the surface—Good. Ephelides, (q. v.) EP1CHYS1S, Affusion. EPICOZ'MASIS, from tmxoutaouai, (tm, and xoi/nuofiai,) ' to lie down to rest,' ' to sleep.' De- cubitus ad dormieddum el Dormi'tio. The po- sition of sleeping, as well as sleeping itself. EPICOL'IC, from tm, 'upon,' "and xwXov, 'the colon.' The epicolicregions,regidnes epicot- icx, are those parts of the abdomen which cor- respond to the colon. EPICOLLESIS, Ago-lutination. EP'ICONDYLE, Epicod dylus ; from tm, ' upon,' and xovdvXog, ' a condyle.' A name given, by Chaussier, to an eminence at the outer part of the inferior extremity of the os humeri; so called, because it is seated above the condyle. The epicondyle gives attachment to the outer lateral ligament ofthe elbow joint, and to a very strong tendon to which several of the muscles ofthe posterior part of the forearm are attached. EP1CONDYLO-CUBITALIS, see Anconeus —e. Radial, Supinator radii brevis—e. Sus-meta- carpien, See Radialis—e. Sus-phalangettien com- mun, Extensor digitorum communis—e. Sus- pkalangctlien du petit doigt, Extensor proprius minimi diirit). EPICOPHOSIS, Cophosis. EPICRA'NIUM, from tm, 'upon/ and xqa- vtov,' the cranium.' A name given to different parts seated on the cranium. The skin, aponeu- rosis between the occipital and frontal muscles, and the whole ofthe scalp have been so called. Portal includes under this name the occipito- frontalis muscle, pyramidalis nasi, and superior and anterior auricular muscles. EPICRANIUS, Occipito-frontalis. EPICRA'SIS, Contempera'tio, from t/tixt- qavwfu, (t7ri,and xtqavwui, 'I mix,') ' I temper.' A term U3ed by the Humorists for an ameliora- tion of the humours. They called Cure by Epi- crasis, per epicrasin, a mode of treatment by imagined alteratives, which they supposed to be possessed of the power of gradually correct- ing the vitiated humours. EPICROUSIS, Percussion. EPICYEMA, Foetus, Superfcetation. EPICYESIS, Superfcetation. EPICYSTOTOMIA. See Lithotomy. EP1DEISIS, Deligation. EP'JDEMY, Epidem'ic, Epide'mia, Epidd- mios, Epidd mos, Panca'nos, Panddmios, Morbus pub'licus, Morbus popula'ris, from tm, ' upon,' and dijiiog, ' the people.' A disease, which at- tacks, at the same time, a number of indivi- duals, and which is depending upon some par- ticular constitutio aeris, or condition of the j atmosphere, with which we are utterly igno- rant. It differs from endemic, the latter being owing to locality ; but it is obvious, that should a particular epidemic constitution of the air exist along with a favourable endemic coijdi., tion, these combined influences may act in the causation of several of those serious and fatal complaints, which at times visit a district and are never afterwards met with, or at least not until after the lapse of a considerable period. EPIDENDRUM VANILLA. See Vanilla. EPID'ERIS, Epidedrhis,Hypod'eris, or Hypo- dedmis, from tm, ' upon,' and Stqag, ' the skin.' This word, with some, means the nymphffi ; with others, the clitoris; with others, again, the prepuce ofthe clitoris. EPIDER'MIS, Epidermion, Cutic'ula, C. ed- tima, C. extrdma, Cutis extima, C. summit, C. ultima, Pellis summa, Pellidula summa, P. su- pe'rior Lam'ina prima cutis, from tm, ' upon,' and Stqua,' the true skin.' Scarf-skin, cuticle. (F.) Surpcau, Cuticule. A transparent, dry, thin membrane, devoid of nerves and vessels, which covers all the surface of the body, except the parts that correspond to the nails. It appears to consist of minute scales, placed one above the other. Chaussier considers it to be formed and reproduced by an excretory action of the true skin; to act like a dry varnish, which pre- vents the immediate contact of bodies with the nervous papills, and consequently to deaden tactile impressions, which, without its inter- vention, might be painful. The Epider'mic, Epider'meous, or Epider'moid (as Bichat called it) System, in general anatomy, comprises three parts. 1. External Epidermis. 2. Epider- mis spread over the mucous membranes. 3. The Nails and Hair. Epidermis Lingua. See Tongue. EPIDERRHIS, Epideris. EPIDESIS, see Bandage—e. Haemostasia, Ligature. EPIDES'MOS, from tm, 'upon,' and dtw, ' I bind.' A Fascia, (q. v.) bandage, (q. v.) or ligature, by which dressings are secured.— Hippocr. EPIDID'YMIS, fromta-i, 'upon,' and SiSv/.iog, ' a testicle.' Epidid'ymus, Paradtata, Testid- ulus acccsso'rius, Caput testis, Corpus varied- sum seu varicifodme testis, Corps variqueux on variciforme, Supergemina'lis: that which is placed upon the testicle. A small, oblong, ver- miform, grayish body lying along the superior margin of the testicle. The Epididymis is a canal, formed by the union of all the seminife- rous vessels, folded several times upon them- selves, after having traversed the Corpus Hich- morianum. Its lower portion or tail, Cauda vel globus minor, is curved upwards, and is continuous with the vas deferens; the opposite extremity is called the head, gbbus major. The length of this canal, folded as it is upon itself and describing numerous curvatures, is, accord- ing to Monro, 32 feet. EPIDIDYMITIS, BLENNORRHAGIC, Her- nia humoral is. EPID'OSIS, from 1-7*1,'upon,' and SiSw/xi, 'to give.' Augmentation, increase, A word applied to the natural increase of the body or to the in- crease of a disease. EPID'ROME, from ivtSqmw, (tm, and Sqsfiw,) ' 1 run upon.' An afflux or congestion of hu- mours.—Galen. EPIGASTRAL'GIA, from tmyiorqiuv, 'the epigastrium,' and aXyog,' pain.' Pain at the epigastrium. E PI G A S'T RIC, Epigadtricus, from tm, EPIGASTRIUM 276 EPILEPSY ' upon,' and yuorr,n,' the stomach.' This name has been given to several parts. Epigastric Ar'tery. Artdria epigadtrica, A. sus-pubienne, (Ch.) It arises from the exter- nal iliac, on a level with the crural arch; some- times by a trunk proper to it, at others by a trunk common to it and the Obturator artery. It ascends upwards and inwards, behind the spermatic cord, follows the outer edge of the rectus abdominis muscle, and anastomoses, to- wards the umbilicus, with the internal mam- mary. The epigastric artery anastomoses, also, with the obturator, spermatic, lumbar, and in- tercostal vessels. Epigastric Region, Regio epigadtrica, R cardtaca, R. stomach'ica, R. stomachutis, is the superior region of the abdomen, comprised be- tween the false ribs on each side, and extending from the lower surface ofthe diaphragm to two fingers' breadth above the umbilicus. It is di- vided into three parts, one middle, the epigad- trium,—and two lateral, the hypoclton'dria. Epigastric Vein follows nearly the same course as the artery. EPIGASTRIUM. Same etymon. The belly; the epigastric region. _ EPIGASTROCE'LE, from tm, 'upon,' yxo- rrq, ' the stomach,' and xitXrh ' a tumour.' Her- nia, formed by the stomach; Gas'trocdle. This name has been given more especially to her- nia, which occurs towards the upper part of the linea alba or in the epigastric region, whether formed or not by the stomach. EPIGENEMA, Epigenesis. EPIGEN'ESIS, from t.n,' upon,'and ytvtaig, ' generation.' A theory of conception accord- ing to which the new being is created entirely anew; and receives at once from each parent the materials necessary for its formation. Epigenesis, as well as Epigene'ma, is also, applied to any symptom occurring during a dis- ease, without changing its nature. An acces- sary symptom. Epiginom'enos, Supervdniens, has a similar acceptation. EPIGINOMENOS, Epigenesis. EPIGLOTTIC, Epiglottitis, same etymon. Relating to the epiglottis. Epiglottic Gland, Periglottis, Caro glan- dulo'sa. A collection of small, glandular gra- nula, situate in the adipose, cellular texture at the base of the anterior surface of the epiglot- tis, in a triangular space, bounded anteriorly by the thyro-hyoid membrane and thyroid car- tilage. It pours out an unctuous and mucous fluid, which lubricates the epiglottis, keeps it supple and movable, and prevents the larynx from being irritated by the constant passage of the air, in the act of respiration. EPIGLOTTIS, from tm, 'upon,' and yXwr- rtg, ' the glottis.' Epiglottic cartilage, Lig'ula. A fibro-cartilage, situate at the upper part of the larynx, behind the base of the tongue. Its form is oval; texture elastic; thickness greater below than above, and greater in the middle than at the sides. By its smaller extremity, which is the lower, it is attached to the thyroid carti- lage; its two surfaces are covered by the mucous membrane of the pharynx and larynx. The special use of the epiglottis would seem to be to cover the glottis accurately at the moment of deglutition, and, thus, to assist in opposing the passage of alimentary substances into the iur tubes. EPIGLOTTITIS, Inflamma'tio Epiglottidis, (F.) Inflammation de I'Epiglotte, Angi'na epi- o-lottidea. Inflammation ofthe epiglottis. ° EPIGLOT'TUM. An instrument, men- tioned by Paracelsus, for raising the eyelids. It resembled the epiglottis in shape. EPIGLOUTIS, from tm, ' upon,' and ylov- to;, ' the buttocks.' The superior region of the nates.—Gorrsus. EPIGONATIS, Patella. EPIGONION, Foetus. E1TGONON, Superfcetation. EPIGOUNIS, Patella. EP1LATORIUM, Depilatory. EP1LEMPSIS, Epilepsy. EP1LENTIA, Epilepsy. EPILEPSIA ACUTA INFANTUM, Eclampsia—e. Algetica, see Algos—e. Febrilis infantum, Eclampsia—e. Nocturna, Incubus— e. Saltatoria, Chorea—e. Ulerina, Lorind ma- tricis. EPILEPSIE VERTIGE, see Epilepsia. E P'l LE P S Y, 'itor; rotooc, otX^vuiu vovOog, Epilep'sia, Epilep'sis, Epilemp'sis, Epilen'tia, Syspa'sia Epilep'sia, Catalen'tia, Morbus cornt- tialis, M. cadu'cus, M. Hercu'leus, Hevacldus morbus, M. sacer, M. puertlis, Deprehen'sio, Clonos epilep'sia, Hieran'osos, Prehen'sio, Mor- bus magnus, M. major, M. Interlu'nius, M. elivt- nus, M. dxmo'nius, M. son'licus, M. Sclent acus, M. lunaticus, M. mensa'lis, M. deif'icus, M. seeled- tus. M. vitriola'tus, M. viridellus. M. Sundi Va- lenttni, Analepsia, Catoplo'sis, The falling sick- ness, (F.) Mul caduc, Mul divin, Mai Saint-Jean, Mai de Terre, Haut-mal The word is derived from tmXauiavw, 'I seize upon.' Itis a dis- ease of the brain, which may either be idiopa- thic or symptomatic, spontaneous or accidental, and which occurs in paroxysms, with uncer- tain intervals between. These paroxysms are characterized by loss of sensation and convul- sive motions of the muscles. Frequently, the fit attacks suddenly; at other times, it is pre- ceded by indisposition, vertigo, and stupor. At times, before the loss of consciousness occurs, a sensation of a cold vapour is felt, hence called aura epilep'tica. This appears to rise in some part of the body, proceeds towards the head; and as soon as it has reached the brain the pa- tient falls down. The ordinary duration of a fit is from 5 to 20 minutes. Sometimes it goes off in a few seconds; at others, it is protracted for hours. In all cases, there is a loss of sensa- tion, sudden falling down, distortion of the eyes and face; countenance of a red, purple or violet colour; grinding of the teeth; foaming at the mouth; convulsions of the limbs; difficult respi- ration, generally stertorous; and sometimes in- voluntary discharge of fa?ces and urine. After the fit, the patient retains not the least recol- lection of what has passed, but remains, for some time, affected with head-ache, stupor, and lassitude. The disease is in the brain, and is generally organic; but it may be functional and sympto- matic of irritation in other parts, as in the sto- mach, bowels, &c. The prognosis, as to ulti- mate recovery, is unfavourable. It does not, however, frequently destroy life, but is apt to lead to mental imbecility. Dissection has not thrown light on its pathology. To the attacks of epilepsy which are unac- companied by convulsions, as is sometimes the EPILEPTIC 277 EPIPLO-ISCHIOCELE case the French give the name Petit-mal, and Epilepsia Vertige. When furious mania suc- ceeds to a paroxysm, it is termed Mania epi- lephca and Epileptic Delirium. In the treatment, the cause must be sought after, and if possible removed. In the paroxysm, but little can be done ; but as the tongue is lia- ble to be injured by the teeth, the jaws may be kept open by putting a cork or piece of wood between thorn. If the fit have been brought on by indigestible food,the stomach mustbecleared. It is between the paroxysms that the great effort must be made. Generally, there is considera- ble irritability and debility about the brain, and hence tonics have been found the best remedies. Of these, perhaps the most powerful, in epilepsy, is the argenti nitras, given regularly and con- tinued for months, if necessary. Preparations, of iron, copper, and zinc have, also, been used, and the general class of the vegetable tonics and antispasmodics. Counter-irritants, as blis- ters, moxa, Ac, may be employed, if necessary, along with this course. Unfortunately, in many cases, these means are found insufficient, and all that can be done is to palliate, removing carefully all exciting causes; such as the use of spirituous liquors, strong emotions, violent exercise, &c, and regulating the diet. EPILEPTIC, Epilep'ticus; same etymon. One attacked with epilepsy. Any thing re- lating to epilepsy; as an epilep'tic individual, an epilep'tic symptom. Some authors, also, speak of epileptic remedies. EPIM'ANES. A name given to a maniac when in a paroxysm. EPIMELETAI, from tmutXtoiuai, (tm, and fitXw,) ' I take care of.' A name by which the ancient Persians called the curers of wounds, who followed their armies. EPIMOR'IOS, ' unequal;' from sm, and f,iuqw, ' 1 divide.' An epithet applied to the pulse when unequal.—Galen. EPINARD, Spinacia,—6. Sauvage, Chenopo- dium bonus Henricus. EPINE, Spine—i. du Dos, Vertebral column —i. Gvtturule, Nasal spine, inferior and poste- rior—i. Sphenoidale, Sphenoidal spine—e. Vi- nette, Oxycantha Galeni. EPINEPH'ELOS, Nubildsus. Presenting a cloud. Applied to the urine.—Hippocr. EPINEUX, Spinous—e. du Dos, grand, Spi- nalis Dorsi major: see Interspinales Dorsi et lumborum—e. du Dos, petit, see Interspinales dorsi et lumborum. EPINGLE, Pin. EPI NOTION, Scapula. EP1NYCTIDES, from tm,< upon,' and w\, ' the night.' Eruptions, which appear on the skin in the night, and disappear in the day. Pud tula livens et nodtibus inquidtans.— Pliny. EPINYCTIS PRURIGINO'SA, Urticaria. E1TONE, Decidua EPIPAROXYS'MUS. A paroxysm, super- added to an ordinary paroxysm. EPIPASTON, Catapasma. EPIPE'CHU, tmmixv, from tm,' upon,' and Trr^jvg, ' the elbow.' The upper part of the elbow.—Gorrsus. EP1PEPHYCOS, Conjunctiva. EPIPHA'NIA, from tm,' upon,' and ;/ij, 'tu- mour.' Scrotal hernia, formed by a displace* ment of the epiploon. EPIPO RO'M A, from frmwqow, («;rt, and -ropow,) ' I harden.' A tophaceous concretion, which forms in the joints. The callus of frac- ture. _ EPIR'RHOE, from tm, 'upon,'and qtw, 'I flow.' Afflux or congestion of humours.— Hippocr. EPISARCID1UM, Anasarca. EPIS'CHESIS. Retention; from tmoxvw,'! restrain.' A suppression of excretions. EPISCHION, Abdomen, Pubes. EPISEION, Pubis os, Vulva, Labium Puden- di, Tressoria. EPISEMA'SIA, from tmomtaivw, (t-m, and aij.ua, ' a sign,' ' I affoid some sign.' Semasia. It has been used synonymously with sign, and also with the invasion of an attack of fever. See Annotatio. EPISIOCELE. See Hernia vulvar. EP1SION, Episeion. EPISIONC'US, from tmotiov, (modern,) 'the labium pudendi,' and oyxog, ' a tumour.' Tu- mor labio'rum. A swelling or tumour of the labia pudendi. EP 1 SIOR'RAPHY, Episiorrhoph'ia, from t-riotiov, (modern,) 'the labia pudendi,' 'the vulva,* and quyi;, ' suture.' An operation prac- tised in cases of prolapsus uteri, which consists in paring the opposing surfaces of the labia pudendi, bringing them together and uniting them by suture, so as to diminish the outlet of the vulva. EPISPA'DIAS. from tm, 'above,' and oto*. 11 draw.' The opposite to Hypospadias Epis- padias consists in a preternatural opening of the urethra at the upper part ofthe penis. E PIS P A ST IC S, Epispadticu, Hcldtica; same etymon. An epithet, for every medicinal substance, which, when applied to the skin, excites pain, heat, and more or less redness, followed by separation of the epidermis, which is raised up by effused serum. Cantharides and mustard are epispastics. See Blister and Deri- vative. EP1SPASTICUM, Blister. EPISPILE'RIA, from tm,' upon,' and oipaiqa, 'a sphere.' Some physiologists have applied this expression to the different convo- lutions and sinuosities, presented by the exter- nal surface ofthe brain. EPISPH-ERION, Convolution. EPISPHAGISMOS, Signature. EPISTASIS, Insiden'tia (q. v.) from tm, ' upon,' and oraw, 'I rest.' A substance, which swims at the surface of urine. It is opposed to the hypostasis or sediment. Epislasis has also been employed synonymously with suppression. EPISTAX'IS, from tm, ' upon,' and orutw, ' I flow, drop by drop,' Hxmorrhdgia activa ndriurn, Epistux'is junio'rum, Epistux'is arte- rio'sa, Hxmorrhin'ia, Choanorrhug"ia, Rhinor- rhug"ia, Hemorrhage from the pituitary mem- brane, Bleeding at the nose, (F.) Himorrhagie nasale, Suignement du nez. This is one of the most common varieties of hemorrhage; the or- ganization ofthe Schneiderian membrane being EP1STERNAL 279 EQUINIA favourable to it, as the blood vessels are but, slightly supported. It does not generally flow j from both nostrils, and is very apt to recur. | Puberty is the period, at which it is most com- mon. Its exciting causes are:—any thing that will excite local congestions, such as running, coughing, blowing the nose, &c, provided there be a predisposition to it. A common case of epistaxis requires but little treatment, especially if in a young person. Light diet and a dose or two of the sulphate of magnesia will be suffi- cient. In more severe attacks,cold and astrin- gent washes of alum, sulphate of zinc, weak sulphuric acid, or creasote may be used, and the nostrils be plugged anteriorly, but if the bleeding goes on posteriorly, the posterior nares must be plugged likewise:—the patient being kept with the head raised. To prevent the re- currence, stiict diet must be inculcated. E P 1 S T E R'NAL, Epislerndlis; from tm, 'upon,' and ortqvov,' the sternum.' An epithet applied to two bones, which form part of the sternum, and are situate upon its superior and lateral part. In the young subject, they are attached to the sternum by a synovial mem- brane, and a fibrous capsule. They have some- what the appearance of the pisiform bones, but are of a greater size. EPISTHOT'ONOS,from tmo9tv,'forwards,' and rtivw, ' I extend.' A spasm of the muscles, drawing the body forwards. The word empros- thotonos is more commonly employed. EPISTROPHEUS, Axis. EPISYNAN'CHE, (tm, and synanche or cynanche,) Episynangi'na. A Greek word, used by a modern writer for spasm of the pharynx, by which deglutition is prevented, and the solid and liquid food driven back to- wards the mouth or nasal fosss. EPISYNTHETTC, Episynlheticus, from tm- ouvrid>,ui (tm,ow,andriSitui,) 'to collect, ac- cumulate.' The name of a medical sect, whose object it was to reconcile the principles of the Methodists with those ofthe Empirics and Dog- matists. Leonides of Alexandria seems to have been one of the first partisans of this sect; of which we know little. EPIT'ASIS, from tm, and rtivtiv, ' to ex- tend.' The period of violence of a fever, at- tack or paroxysm. Sometimes it is used in the same sense as epistasis, for ' suppression.' ■ EPITHE'LIUM, Epithe'lis, from./ii,' upon,' and dtjXn,' a nipple.' The thin layer of epider- mis, which covers parts deprived of derma, properly so called,—as the nipple, mucous mem- branes, lips, &c. Modern histological re- searches have shown, that it exists, in different forms, in various other parts—the blood vessels for example, and even in the ventricles of the brain. EP'ITHEM, Epith'ema, or Epithe'rna, from tm,' upon,' and n9rtpt, ' I put' This term is applied to every topical application, which can- not be classed either under ointments or plas- ters. Three sorts of epithems have been usually distinguished,—the liquid, dry and soft, which comprise jomentations, bags filled with dry substances, and cataplasms. EPITH'ESIS. Same etymon. The rectifica- tion of crooked limbs by means of instruments. EPITROCH'LEA, from tm,' upon,' and rpoxaXia, 'a pulley.' That which is situate above a pulley. Chaussier gives this name to the unequal, round protuberance, situate on the inside of the inferior extremity of the hu- merus above its articular trochlea. It is the part usually called the inner condyle or lesser condyle of the humerus. From it originate several muscles ofthe forearm, to which it has given part of their names, according to the system of Chaussier. EPITROCHLOCARPIPALMAIRE, Pal- maris longus—e. Cubito-carpien, see Cubital muscles—e. Metacarpien, Palmaris magnus—e. Phalanginien commun, Flexor sublimis perfora- tus—e. Radial, Pronator radii teres. EPIZOOTIA, Epizooty, from tm, ' upon,' and K.wov, ' an animal.'—A disease which reigns amongst animals. It corresponds, in the vete- rinary art, to Epiderny, in Medicine. EP'OCHE, from 1711, and i/10,' to have or to hold.' Doubt, suspension of judgment—Sus- pen'sa sentedlia. Sometimes employed in the same sense as epischesis or suppression. EPOCHETEUSIS, Derivation. EPODE, Incantation. EPO'MIS, Sdperhumera'le, from tm,' upon,' and wuog, 'the shoulder.' The upper part of the shoulder.— Hippocr., Galen. EPOMPHA'LION, from tm, ' upon,' and ouipaXog,' the navel.' A medicine, which, when placed upon the umbilicus, moves the belly.— Paulus of JEgina. EPONGE, Spongia—i. d'Eglantier, Bedegar. EPOQUES, Menses. EPREINTES, Tenesmus. EPSEMA, Decoction. EPSESIS, Decoction, Elixatio. EPSOM, MINERAL WATERS OF. Ep- som is a town in Surrey, about 15 miles from London. The water is a simple saline;—con- sisting chiefly of sulphate of magnesia, which has consequently received the name of Epsom Suits, though no longer prepared from the Ep- som water. EPUISEMENT, Exhaustion. EPU'LIS, from tm, 'upon,' and ovXov, 'the gum.' Odon'tia excredcens, Sarco'ma epu'lis, Ulon'cus, Excrescerttia gingtvaz. An excres- cence on the gum, sometimes ending in cancer. EPULOSIS, Cicatrization. EPULOTICA, Cicatrisantia. EQUAL, AHqudlis. An epithet applied par- ticularly to the pulse and to respiration. The pulse and respiration are equal, when the pul- sations and inspirations, which succeed each other, are alike in every respect. EQUILIB'RIUM, from xquus, 'equal,' and librure, 'to weigh.' In Medicine, this word is sometimes used to designate that state of organs, fluids, and forces, which constitutes health. EQUl'NIA, from equtnus, ' belonging to a horse.' Glanders. (F.) Morve. A dangerous contagious disorder, accompanied by a pustular eruption, which arises from inoculation with certain diseased fluids generated in the horse, the ass and the mule. Two forms are met with,—the E. mitis, contracted from horses af- fected with giease, and E. glandulo'sa, a dan- gerous and commonly fatal disease communi- cated to man, either in the acute or chronic form, from the slandered horse. The veteii- nary surgeons make two varieties of the disease in the horse—glanelers; and farcy glanders, Far- j cino'ma, (F.) Mor ve farcineuse:—the former af- EQUISETUM ARVENSE 280 ERGOT feeling the pituitary membrane and occasioning ■ a profuse discharge from the nostrils, with pus- tular eruptions or small tumours, which soon suppurate and ulcerate,being attended by symp- toms of malignant fever and by gangrene of various parts:—the latter being the same disease, but appearing in the shape of small tumours about the legs, lips, face, neck, &o. of the horse; sometimes very painful, suppurating and dege- nerating into foul ulcers. They are often seen together. The mild cases require little treatment, but rest; the more severe generally resist all reme- dies. EQUISETUM ARVENSE, &c,seeHippuris vulgaris—e. Minus, Hippuris vulgaris. EQUITATION, Equita'tio, Hippeta, Hippa'- sia, Hipped sis from equus, ' a horse.' Horse- back exercise. A kind of exercise, advisable in many diseases, although improper in others— in uterine affections, for instance. It has been much recommended in phthisis pulmonalis. It is less fatiguing than walking, and consequently more available in disease. But to prevent dis- ease, where exercise is required, the latter is preferable. E Q U I V'O C A L, JEquiv'ocus, from x'quus, 'equal,' and vox, 'voice.' Those symptoms are occasionally so denominated, which belong to several diseases. Generation is said to be ' equivocal,' when it is, or seems to be, sponta- neous. EQUUS, Hippos,Nictdtio. Aperpetual motion of nictation, which some individuals have na- turally, and others from disease. ERABLE, Acer saccharinum. ERADICATION, Eradicdtio, from e,' from,' and radix,' a root.' The act of rooting out, or completely removing a disease. ERAD'ICATIVE, Eradtcans: same etymon. Any thing possessed of the power of completely rooting out a disease. ERAILLEMENT DES PAUPlERES, Ectro- pion. EREBINTHUS, Acer arietinum. ERECTILE TISSUE, from erigere, (e, and rio-ere,) ' to erect,'' to become erect.' A tissue, whose principal character is:—to be susceptible of dilatation, i. e. of turgescence and increase of size. It is formed of a collection of arteries and veins, intermixed with nervous filaments; which form, by their numerous anastomoses, a spongy substance, whose areols communicate with each other. This tissue exists in the cor- pora cavernosa of the penis and clitoris, at the lower and inner surface of the vagina, in the spongy part of the urethra, the lips, nipples, iris, &c. Sometimes it is developed acciden- tally, and constitutes a kind of organic trans- formation. ERECTION, Erec'tio, Arredtio; same ety- mon. The state of a part, in which, from having been soft, it becomes stiff, hard, and swollen by the accumulation of blood in the areols of its tissue. ERECTOR CLITORIDIS, Ischio-caverno- sus__e. Penis. Ischio-cavernosus. EREMACAU'SIS, from tqr^iog,' waste,' and xavaic,' combustion.' A term applied by Liebig to the slow combustion, oxidation, or decay of organic matters in air. EREM1A, Acinesia. ER'ETHIS.M, Erclhidmus, Erethidia, from tqt9>tw,' I irritate.' Irritation. Augmentation of the vital phenomena in any organ or tissue. Oraasm. Under this name, Mr Pearson has described a state of the constitution produced by mercury acting upon it as a poison He calls it Mercurial Erethismus. It is character- ized by great depression of strength; anxiety about the prscordia; irregular action of the heart; frequent sighing; tremors; small, quick, sometimes intermitting, pulse ; occasional vo- miting; pale,contracted countenance, and sense of coldness; but the tongue is seldom furred, nor are the vital and natural functions much disturbed. In this state any sudden exertion may prove fatal. ERETHISMA, Rubefacient. ERETHISMUS, Irritation—e. Ebriosorum, Delirium tremens—e Hydrophobia, Hydropho- bia—e. Oneirodynia, Incubus—e. Oneirodynia, Paroniria—e. Simplex, Fidgets. EREUGMOS, Eructation. EREUXIS, Eructation, Flatulence. ERGASMA, Myrrha. ERGASTERION SPIRITUS, Pulmo. ERGOT, (F.) Ergot, ' a spur,' Edgota, Seedle cornu' tum.Clavis secalt nus, Calcar, Seed lis mater, Seca'le luxu'rians, Ustilu'go, Clavis silig"inis, Spurred or Horned Rye, the Spur, Hornseed. (F.) Seigle ergolee, Bli cornu. Ergot is generally considered to be the result of a disease in rye, occurring most frequently when a hot summer succeeds a rainy spring. Decandolle, however, regards it as a parasitic fungus, and calls it Sclcro'tium clavus; whilst Leveille esteems it to be a fungus giving a coating to the diseased grain ; the medical virtues residing in the coat- ing. This parasitic fungus, he calls Sphace'lia seg'etum. More recently, it has been maintained, that it is a diseased state of the grain occa- sioned by the growth of a fungus not previously detected, to which the name Ergots!tia abortans, or E. abortifa'ciens, has been given. It is found projecting from among the leaves of the spike or ear; and is a long, crooked excrescence, re- sembling the spur of a cock; pointed at its ex- tremities; of a dark-brown colour externally, and white within. This substance has been long used in Germa- ny to act on the uterus, as its names Mat- t e r k o r n and Geb'arpulver (' womb- grain, pulvis parturiens') testify. About 36 years ago, it was recommended in this country, by Dr. John Stearns, of Saratoga County, New York, for accelerating parturition ; and since that period, numerous testimonials have been offered in its favour. Half a drachm of the powder is gently boiled in half a pint of water, and one-third part given every 20 minutes, until proper pains begin. Some recommend the clear watery infusion ; others advise the powder; others the oil, and others the wine It is obvious, that in many cases the uterine efforts would return in the period which would neces- sarily elapse in the administration of ergot, so that several of the cases, at least, of reputed effi- cacy, may not have been dependent upon the assigned agent. Ergot also possesses—it is af- firmed—narcotic virtues, which have rendered it useful in hemorrhagic and other affections of excitement. Bread, made of spurred rye, has been at- tended with the effects described under Ergo- tism. ERGOT 281 ERYNG1UM the nose.' A remedy, whose action is exerted on the Schneiderian membrane; exciting sneez- ERGOT, Hippocampus minor. ERGOT A, Ergot. ERGOTJETIA ABORTANS, see Ergot—e. ing and increased discharge. Errhines have abortifaciens. see Ergot. ER'GOTISM, Ergot or Mildew Mortified tion. An affection produced by the use ofthe spurred rye. At times, the symptoms are limited to ver- tigo, spasms, and convulsions. See Convulsio Cerealis. Most commonly, there is torpor with numbness of the hands and feet, which waste away; lose sensation and the power of motion, and separate from the body by dry gangrene. This is called—Ergotisme gangrineux. Necrosis ustilagineu, Gangrene des Solonois, Convul'sio Solonien'sis, Gangradna ustilan-i.itea. ERGOTISME CONVULSIVE, Convulsio ce- realis. ERI'CA VULGA'RIS, Callu'na vulga'ris. Common Heath. (F.) Bruyere vulgaire. This has been regarded as diuretic and diaphoretic. ERIG'ERON PHILADEL'PHICUM, Sca- bious, Skevisch, Philadelphia Flea-Bane. (F.) Vergerette de Philadelphia. The plant has been used in decoction or infusion for gouty and gravelly complaints, and it is said to operate powerfully as a diuretic and sudorific. Erigeron Canaden'se, Can'ada Fleabane, is considered to be allied in properties to the above, and the same may be said of the Eri- geron Hetcrophyllum, or various-leaved Flea- bane ; all of which are in the secondary list of the Pharmacopoeia of the United States. ERIGERUM, Senecio. ERIGNE. Hook. ERINE, Hook. ER1X, eqi$. This word signifies, in Galen, the upper part of the liver. ERODENS, Caustic. ERODIUM MOSCHATUM, Geranium mos- chatum. EROMANIA, Erotomania. EROS, Love. EROSIA, Corrosion. ERO'SION, Erdsio, Diabrdsis, Anabrdsis, from erodere, (e, and rodere,) ' to eat away.' The action of a corrosive substance, or the gradual destruction of a part by a substance of that kind. It is often employed in the same sense as ulceration, spontaneous erosion. EROT'IC, Eroticus, from tqwg,' love.' That which is produced by love;—as Erotic melan- choly, E. delirium, &c. EROTICOMANIA, Erotomania. EROTION, Melissa. EROTOMA'NIA, Eroma'nia, from tqwg, ' love,' and pavict, ' mania.' A species of men- tal alienation, caused by love. Erotic melan- choly is Love melancholy. Some authors write it Erot'ico-mania. Also, Nymphomania, (q. v.) ERPES, Herpes. ERRABUNDUS, Planetas. ERRATIC, Errat'icus, Atadtos, Atypos; from errare, 'to err.' Wandering, irregular. That which disappears and recurs at irregular intervals. The name is given to intermittents, which observe no type. Most commonly, it is applied to pains or to any diseased manifesta- tion, which is not fixed: but moves from one part to another, as in gout, rheumatism, &c. ERREUR DE LIEU, Error loci. ER'RHINE, Errhi'num or Edrhinum, Ster- nutatdrium, Stednulatory, Ptadmicum, Apo- phlegmutisuns per nares, from t",' into,' and qir, been chiefly used as local stimulants in head affections. The chief are: Asari Folia, Eu- phorbia? gummi-resina, Hydrargyri sulphas fla- vus, Tabacum, and Veratrum album. ERRH1NUM, Sternutatory. ER'RHYSIS, from tv,' in,' and otto, ' I flow.' With some,—a draining of blood. A trifling hemorrhage. ERROR LOCI, Apoplandsis. (F.) Erreur de Lieu. A term, frequently used by Boerhaave to express deviation of fluids, when they enter vessels not destined for them. Boerhaave ad- mitted several orders of capillary vessels ; the diameters of which went on decreasing. The largest received red blood: those which carne next received only white : others only lymph ; whilst the last of all were destined for yet more subtle fluids—for a kind of vapour. When the red globules entered vessels destined for the white, or the white those intended for the thin- ner fluids, there was, according to the theory of Boerhaave, an error loci:—the proximate cause of inflammation and other mischiefs. See Aber- ration. ERUCA, Brassica eruca, Sinapis. ERUCTATION, (e, and ructare,) Ruda'lio, Ereudmos, Er'yge, Erucldtio, Ructus, Ereux'is, Ruft, (N.of England,) from eructdre, ' to belch.' Belching. (F.) Rot, Rapport. A sonorous emis- sion, by the mouth, of flatus proceeding from the stomach. ERUGATORIA, Tetanothra. ERUGINEUX, iEruginous. ERUPTION, Erup'tio, from erum'pere, (e, and rumpere,) 'to issue with violence,' 'to break out.' This word has several meanings. 1. The sudden and copious evacuation of any fluid from a canal or cavity ;—of serum, blood, pus, &c, for example. 2. The breaking out of an exanthem: and, 3. The.exanthem itself, whe- ther simply in the form of a rash, or of pustules, vesicles, &c.—See Cutaneous Diseases. Eruption, Violet, lonthus. ERUPTIVE, Eruptivus. That which is ac- companied by an eruption. Thus small-pox, measles, scarlet fever, miliaria, &c. are eruptive fevers. The term eruptive disease is nearly sy- nonymous with cutaneous disease. ERVA DE SANCTA MARIA, Arum dra- cunculus. ERVUM ERVIL'IA. Or'obus. (F.) Lentille Ers, ou Orobe. In times of scarcity, the seeds have been made into bread, but it is said not to be wholesome. The meal was once much used in poultices: it was formerly called Orobion, OOO/JlOV. Ervum Lens, Lens, Phacos, the Lentil. (F.) Lentille. The seeds are eaten in many places like peas : they are flatulent and difficult of di- gestion. ERYGE, Eructation. ERYNGIUM, see E. Aquaticum. Eryn'gium Ao_uat'icum, Wider Eryn'go, But- ton Snake Root. Nat. Order, Umbellifers. This root, Eryngium, (Ph. U. S.,) is nearly allied to the contrayerva ofthe shops, and acts more es- pecially as a sudorific. It is a secondary article in the Pharm. U. S. Eryngium Campes'tre, (F.)Panieaut, Cen- tum Cap'ila, Lyrin'gium, Aster inquindlis, Ca- ERYNGO 282 ESO pitulum Martis, Acus Ven'eris, Char don-Roland, is sometimes used for E. maritimum. Eryngium Marit^mcm. The Sea Holly or Eryngo, JEthdrea Herba. (F.) Panicaut Mari- time. The eryngo root has a slightly aromatic odour, and sweetish and warm taste. It is con- sidered to be diuretic and expectorant, but its powers are so weak, that it is scarcely ever used. ERYNGO, SEA, Eryngium maritimum—e. Water, Eryngium aquaticum. ERYS'IMUM, Erydimum officina'lB, Chamx'- plion, the Hedge-mustard. (F.) Velar, Torlelle, Herbe aux chantres. This was, formerly, much used for its expectorant and diuretic qualities. The seeds greatly resemble mustard. Erysimum Alliaria, Alliaria. Erysimum Barba'rea, Barba'rea, (F.) Herbe de Sainle Barbe, has been ranked amongst the antiscorbutic plants. See Alliaria. ERYSIP'ELAS, from tovo>,' I draw in,' and irtlag, ' near.' Febris erysipelato'sa, Febris cry- sipela'cea, Emphlysis Erisip'elas, St. Anlhonifs fire, Ignis sundi Antonii, Hierop'yrus, Ictert'lia rubra, Ignis sacer, Rose, Rubea ictert'lia, Vici- nitra'ha, Vicinilrac'tus, Brunus, (F.) Erysipele, Feu St. Antoine, Feu sacre, Mai Saint-Antuine. A disease, so called because it generally extends, gradually, to the neighbouring parts. Supeifi- cial inflammation of the skin, with general fever, tension and swelling ofthe part; pain and heat more or less acrid, and redness diffused, but more or less circumscribed ; disappearing when pressed upon by the finger, but returning as soon as the pressure is removed. Frequently. small vesicles appear upon the inflamed part, which dry up and fall off, under the form of branny scales. Erysipelas is, generally, an acute affection: its medium duration being from 10 to 14 days. It yields, commonly, to general refrigerant remedies. Topical applications are rarely serviceable. At times, when the disease approaches the phlegmonous character, copious bleeding and other evacuants may be required, as in many cases of erysipelas of the face; but this is not commonly necessary. In particular cases, indeed, the general action seems defi- cient, and it becomes necessary to give tonics. Erysipelas Periodica Nervosa Chronica, Pellagra—e. Phlyctenoides, Herpes zoster—e. Pustulosa, Herpes zoster—e. Zoster, Herpes zost(?r. ERYSIPELATOUS, Erysipeloid sua, be- longing to erysipelas ; as an erysipelatous af- fection. Erysipelatous inflammation, Cult lis, Dermali'lis, is the character of inflammation, which distinguishes erysipelas, Erythe'ma ery- sipelalo'sum. ER YSIPELE, Erysipelas—e. Pustuleux, Her- pes zoster. ERYSOS, see Erythema. ERYTHE'MA, from Erythraios, Erythos, Erythros, 'red, rose-coloured;' from tqu&qog, ' red.' Erylhrdma. This name is, sometimes. given to erysipelas, especially when of a local character. It is, also, applied to the morbid redness on the cheeks of the hectic; and on the skin covering bubo, phlegmon, &c. It forms the 6th genus of the 3d order, Exanthe- mata, of Bateman's classification of cutaneous diseases; and is defined, " a nearly continuous redness of some portion of the skin, attended with disorder of the constitution, but not con- tagious." Many varieties are described by Der- matologists. Erythema Acrodynia, Acrodynum—e. Am- bustio, Burn—e. Anthrax, Anthrax—e. Endemi- cum, Pellagra—e.a Frigore, Chilblain—e. Gan- grsnosum, Anthrax—e. Intertrigo, Chafing—e. Mercuriale, Eczema mercuriale—e. Pellagrum, Pellagra—e. Pernio, Chilblain. Erythe'ma Sola're. A name given by the Italians to the Pellagra, (q. v.) owing to its being attended with an eruption of small red spots or patches on the parts that are exposed to the sun. ERYTHOS, see Erythema. ERYTHRjEA CENTAURIUM, Chironia centaurium—e. Chilensis, Canchalagua, Chiro- nia Chilensis. ERYTHREMA, Erythema. ERYTHRODANUM, Rubia. ER'YTHROID VES'ICLE, Vesi'cula Ery- throidea. A vesicle of the fcetus described by Pockels and others. It is pyriform, and much longer than, although of the same breadth as, the umbilical vesicle. Velpeau, Weber, and others dpubtits being a physiological condition. ERYTHRONIUM, see E. Amencanum. Erythho'nium America'num, Common Ery- tltronium. This plant is possessed of emetic properties, but is rarely, if ever, used. The root and herb, Ery tltronium, (Ph. U. S.,) are in the secondary list of the Pharmacopoeia of the U. S. ERYTHROS, Erythema. ES'APHE, from toaipaw, ' I touch with the fingers.' (F.) Le Toucher. The introduction of a finger or fingers into the vagina, for the pur- pose of examining the condition of the uterus. It is employed to verify the existence or non- existence of pregnancy and its different stages; to detect certain affections or faults of confor- mation in the genital organs and pelvis; and, during the process of accouchement, to examine into the progress of labour, &c. ESCA, Aliment. ESCARA, Eschar. ESC ARGOT, Limax. ESCHALOTTE, Echalotte. ESCHAR, Es'chara, Es'cara, a slough, a crust or scab. The crust or disorganized portion, arising from the mortification of a part, and which is distinguishable from the living parts by its colour, consistence, and other physical properties. The inflammation, which it excites in the contiguous parts, gives occasion to a secretion of pus between the living and dead parts, which ultimately completely separates the latter. ESCARA, Vulva. ESCHAROT'ICS, Escharotica, from toXaqa, ' eschar.' Any substance, which, when applied upon a living part, gives rise to an eschar, such as caustic potassa: the concentrated mineral acids, &c. ESCHELLOHE, MINERAL WATERS OF. This water rises at the foot of a mountain near the convent of Etal in Bavaria. It is a sulfuro- saline. ESCORZONERA, Scorzonera. ESCREVISSE, Crab. ES'CULENT, Esculen'tus, from esca,' food,' (F.) Comestible. Such plants or such parts of plants or animals as may be eaten for food. ESO, tow, ' within.' A prefix which signifies ESOCHE 283 ETHMOID nn affection of an internal part; as Esoenteritis infla An essential disease is synonymous with an mmation of the inner membrane of the \n-idiopathic disease; that is, one not depending on nes:—Esogastrttis ; inflammation ofthe any other;—not symptomatic. ES'SERA, ES'SERE, SORA, or SAIRE, Sare, Morbus porci'nus, Rosa saltans, Uriica'ria porcellana, (F.) Ampoules, Porcelaine. A spe- cies of cutaneous eruption, consisting of small, reddish tubercles over the whole body, accom- panied by a troublesome itching. It seems to be a variety of lichen or urticaria. See Lichen tropicus. ESSIEU, Axis, testi inner membrane of the stomach, &c ESO'CHE, efToi^t;. A tumour within the anus. ESOCOLITIS, Dysentery. ESO-ENTERITIS, see Enteritis. ESOGASTR1TIS, Endogastritis. ESPACES INTERCOSTAUX. See Costa. ESPkCE, Powder, compound. ESPkCES VULNERAIRES, Falltranck. ES'PHLASIS, from ipXaut, 'I break, bruise,' &c. A fracture of the skull by comminution, the fragments being depressed. See Depression, and Enthlasis. ESPRIT, Spirit—e. d'Ammoniaque. Spiritus ammonis—e. it Anis, Spiritus anisi—e. de Cam- phre, Spiritus camphors—e. de Cannelle, Spiri- tus cinnamomi—e. de Carvi, Spiritus carui—e. de Genievre compost, Spiritus juniperi composi- tus—e. de Lavande, Spiritus lavanduls—e. de Lavande compose, Spiritus lavandula? composi- tus—e. de Mentha poivrie, Spiritus menths pi- perits—e. de Muscade, Spiritus myristics—e. de Pouliot, Spiritus pelegii—e. de Raifort compose, Spiritus armoracis compositus—e. de Romarin, Spiritus rosmarini—e. de Vin delayi, Spiritus tenuior—e. de Vin rectifii, Spiritus rectificatus. ESPRITS ANIMAUX, Nervous fluid. ESQUILLE, Splinter. ESqUINANCIE, Cynanche, Cynanche ton- sillaris. ESQUINE, Smilax China. ES'SENCE, Essentia, corrupted from existen- sia, ' standing out.'(?) By some used synony- mously with volatile oil; by others, with simple tincture. The oil of peppermint is the oil, ob- tained by distillation; the essence, the oil diluted with spirit. See Tinct. Olei menths. Essence of Coltsfoot, see Tinctura ben- zoini composita—e. of Musk, Tinctura moschi —e. of Mustard Pills, Whitehead's, see Sinapis -e. of Mustard, Whitehead's, see Sinapis ESSOUFLEMENT, Anhelatio. E>THEMA, Vestitus. ESTHESIS, Vestitus. ESTHIOM'ENUS, Esliom'enus, from to&tw, '1 eat,' Ex'tdens. That which devours or eats away. Certain ulcers and eruptions are so called. ESTI'VAL, AZsli'vus; happening in summer, belonging to summer. This epithet is given to summer diseases, so called, because they reign at that season, and appear to depend on the in- fluence exerted by it on the economy. In the United States, the term summer disease or complaint, means disorder of the bowels, as diarrha'a, cholera morbus, &c. ESTOMAC, Stomach. ESULA MAJOR, Euphorbia palustris—e. Minor, Euphorbia cyparissias. ESURIES, Hunger. ESURIGO, Hunger. ESURITIO, Hunger. ESYCHIA, Acinesia. ETAGE, Stage. ETAIN, Tin— i. de Glace, Bismuth—<*. Gris, Bismuth. ETAT GRANULEUX DU REIN, Kidney, Bright's Disease ofthe. ETERNUMENT, Sneezing. ETEST1CULATIO, Castration. ETHER, jEther—e. Acetic, see JEther—e. Chloric, ./Ether chloricus—e. Hydrochloric, see of Peppermint, Tinctura Olei Menths piperitsj JEther—e. Hydrocyanic, JEther hydrocyanicus -e. of Spearmint, Tinctura Olei Menths vi- ridis. ■ ESSENCES, Olea volatilia. ESSENTIA, Tincture—e. Aloes, Tinctura aloes—e. Absinthii amara, Tinctura A. com- posita—e. Absinthii composita, Tinctura A. composita—e. Antimonii seu stibii, Vinurn an- timonii tartarizati—e. Antiseptica Huxhami, Tinctura cinchons composita—e. Aromatica, —e. Muriatic, see jEther—e. Nitric, see JSther —e. Nitrous, see JSIther—e. Phosphoric, see JSlher—e. Rectified, Mther sulphuricus—e. Sulphuric, JEther Sulphuricus. ETHEREAL, JSthereal. ETHEREE, JEthereal. ETHEREOUS, .Ethereal. ETH'MOID. The ethmoid bone, Os elhmoi- deum, Os mullifodme, Os spongio'sum, Os spon- Tinctura cinnamomi composita—e. Castorei, goi'des, Os cribro'sum, Os cribrifor'me, Osfora- Tinctura castorei—e. Catholica purgans Rothii, minulen'tum, Oscoliforme; from r^uog,' a sieve,' Tinctura jalapii composita—e.deCedro, Oleum and udog, ' form.' (F.) Os Cribleux. One of cedrinum—e. Chins, Tinctura cinchons com-1 the 8 bones which compose the cranium; so posita—e. Cinnamomi, Tinctura cinnamomi—e. called, because its upper plate is pierced by a Neroli, see Citrus aurantium—e. Corticis Pe-, considerable number of holes. The ethmoid ruviani antiseptica Huxhami, Tinctura cin-j bone is situate at the anterior, inferior, and chons comp.—e. Corticis Peruviani composita, \ middle part ofthe base ofthe cranium. It Tinctura cinchons amara. j seems to be composed of a multitude of thin, ESSENTIAL, Essentia'lis. The word essen- fragile, semi-transparent lamins, which form lial has been applied to the immediate or active more or less spacious cells, called the Elhmot- principies of vegetables, which were believed dal hbyrinth or cells, distinguished into anterior to be endowed with the properties of the plants, and posterior. These communicate with the from which they were extracted. Essential oil nose, and are lined by a prolongation ofthe pi- was so called because it was regarded as the j tuitary membrane. The ethmoid bone is con- only immediate principle which was essential, j stituted of compact tissue, and is surrounded This expression is retained. Essential salts are by the Ethmoid suture. It is articulated with true salts or extracts, which exist, ready formed, j the frontal and sphenoidal, bones, the cornua in vegetables; and which are obtained by dis- \sphcnoidalia, the superior maxillary bones, the tillation, incineration, or some other process, 'palate bones, the ossa lurbinata inferiora, the ETHMOIDAL 284 EUPHORBIA CAPITATA vomer, the proper bones of the nose, and the lachrymal bones. ETH MOID'AL, Ethmoida'lis. Belonging to the ethmoid bone; as, Ethmoidal cells, E. suture, &c. The Ethmotdal apoph'ysis or process is the advanced part ofthe sphenoid bone, which articulates with the ethmoid. The ethmoidal ar- teries are two in number, the anterior of which arises from the ophthalmic artery. The origin ofthe other varies. The Echancrure ethmoidal e of the os frontis receives the ethmoid bone. The Ethmoidal veins correspond to the arteries ofthe same name. ETHMOSYNE, Habit. ETHOS, Habit. ETHUSE MEUM. iEthusa meum. ETIOLATION, (F.) Etiolement. That state of plants, which occurs in consequence of pri- vation of light, when they become pale and watery. In pathology, it is sometimes used to denote the paleness produced in those persons, who have been kept long without light; or a similar paleness, the result of chronic disease. ETIOLEMENT, Etiolation. ETIOLOGY, JStiologia. ETISIE, Hectisis—i. Misenterique, Tubes mesenterica. ETOILE, Stella. ETONNE, Stunned. ETOUFFEMENT, Suffocation. ETOURDISSEMENT, Vertigo. ETRANGLEMENT, Strangulation—e. des Intestins, Enteremphraxis. ETRIER, Stapes. ETRON, Abdomen, Hypogastrium. ETRON'CUS, from jtoov, 'the lower belly,' and oyxog, 'a tumour.' A tumour ofthe lower belly. ElTUVE, Stove—i. Humide, Bath, vapour. E.TUVER, to Foment. EU, tv, ' good, proper,' when prefixed to words. Hence: EUJE'MIA, from tv, 'well,' and 'ama, 'blood.' Good condition of the blood.—Fer- nelius. EUJESTHETOS. One whose senses are in full vigour, from tu, ' well,' and' ctiaQavouai, 'I feel.' EUANTHEMON, Anthemis nobilis. EUCALYPTUS RESINIFERA. See Kino. EUCHYM'IA, from tv, ' well,' and zvfiog, 'juice.' A good state of the humours. EUCRA'SIA, from tv, ' well,' and xqatftg, ' temperament,' (a. v.) A good temperament. EUD1APNEUSTIA, -from tvdianvtvorog, 'one who breathes well.' Easy respiration. EUELCES, from tu, 'well,' and tXxog, 'an nicer;' tutXxrtg. One whose ulcers are readily healed. EU'EMES, Euem'etos, from tv, 'well,' and mtoi, ' 1 vomit.' That which readily excites vomiting. One who vomits with facility. EUETHES, Benign. EUEX'IA, from tu, 'well,' and 'ztif, 'consti- tution.' A good constitution. EUFRAISE, Euphrasia officinalis. EUGE'NIA CARYOPHYLLATA, called after Prince Eugene. Garrophyllus, Caryo- phytlus aromaticus. The Indian tree which affords the clove Order, Myrtacere. The Clare or Curqophyl'fvs, C. aromaticus, is the unex- panded'bud, (F.) Girofle. Girofle, Gyrnphh. Its odour is strong, aromatic, and peculiar; taste, pungent and acrid. Like all substances, whose ' virtue depends upon essential oil, it is stimu- lant and carminative. It is generally used as a corrigent to other remedies, and in cases where substances containing the essential oils are demanded. The oil, (F.) Huile de Girofle — Oleum caryophylli, Oil of Cloves—has the properties ofthe cloves. EUGION, Hymen. EUNUCH, Eunu'chus, from twn, ' the bed,' and txw, 'I keep.' Caslra'tus, Excastra'lus, Evira'tus, Emascula'tus, Spado, Exsectus, Ex- testicula'tus, Extom'ius, Sern'ivir, Semimascula'- tus. One, whose organs of generation have been removed or so altered, that he is rendered incapable of reproducing his species, or of ex- ercising the act of venery. Eunuchs were com- mon with the ancient Romans. In Italy, this horrible mutilation still takes place to improve the voice: and, in the East, Eunuchs have the surveillance of the seraglios. EUNUCHISM US, Castration. EUNUCHIUM MECONIS, Lettuce. EUNUCHUS, Castratus. EUODES, Beneolentia. EUONYMUS, Quassia Simarouba. EUPATH I'A. Euphdria, from tv,' well,' and rra&og, ' suffering.' A disposition for being affected by pain easily. Also, a good state of health. EUPATOIRE D'AVICENNE, Eupatorium cannabinum. EUPATORIUM, Agrimony, Eupatorium perfoliatum. Eppato'rium Cannab'inum, (called after Mi- thridates EupatorJ Eupato'rium, E. Arab'icum, Hemp agrimony, Eupato'rium of Avicen'na, Herb of Saint Cunegonde, Trifdlium cervi'num, Orig'- anum aquat'icum, (F.) Eupatoire d'Avicenne. Fa- mily, Synantheres; Sex. Syst. Syngenesia squa- lls. The juice of this plant proves violently emetic and purgative, if taken in sufficient quantity. It has been considered diuretic, ca- thartic and emetic. Eupatorium Guaco, Guaco—e. Mesues, Achillea ageratum. Eupatorium Perfolia'tum, Eupatorium— (Ph. U. S.) Boneset, Thor'oughwort, Thodough- stem, Thodoughwax, Vegetable antimony, Cross- wort, Agueweed, Fevencort, Indian sage, is a plant which grows in low, wet meadows through- out the United States. It is considered to be stimulating, tonic, emetic, purgative, diuretic, and sudorific. Dose, gr. xv. of the powder, as a gentle purgative. Eupatorium, Purple-stalked, E. purpu- reutn. Eupatorium Purpu'rf.um, Mohawk tassel, Purple-stalked Eupato'rium, Trumpet weed, is used in similar cases, as well as the Eupatorium Tf.ucrifo'lium, Wild horehound, or Germander-leaved horehouneL EUPEP'SIA, from tu, 'well,' and wtvrw, 'I digest.' A good digestion. The antithesis to dyspepsia. EUPHORBE CYPRES, E. cyparissias—e. des Mnrnis, E. palustris—e. Vomitive E. ipe- cacuanha. EUPHOR'BIA CAPITA'TA, Caadca. Ord. EUPHORIA 28i EVAPORATION Euphorbiaces. A Brazilian plant, which is strongly astringent, and not poisonous. It is considered to be one of the best remedies for the bites of serpents. It is, also, called Colu- brina Lus'ttanica. Euphorbia Corolla'ta, or Large flowering spurge, Milkweed. Snakes' milk, Ipecacuanha, Indian Physic, has similar properties to the last. The dose ofthe root is the same. Euphorbia Cyparis'sias, Edula minor, Ti- thym'alus Cyparis'sia. The Cypress spurge, (F.) Euphorbe cypres. This, like most of the spurges, is very acrimonious. Amongst the rustics, it was formerly called poor man's rhu- barb, and was, consequently, a laxative. It is not used. Euphorbia Hypericifo'lia. A native of the United States. It is astringent and tonic. Used in infusion—^ss to Oj of boiling water. Dose, a tablespoonful. Euphorbia Ipecacuan'ha, Ipecacuanha spurge, (F.) Euphorbe vomitive. This species of spurge is common in the southern and middle parts of the United States. The root is a pow- erful emetic, in the dose of from five to fifteen grains: twenty grains act as a cathartic like- wise. In large doses, it acts as a narcotico- acrid. Euphorbia Latii'yris. The systematic name of the plant which affords the lesser catapu'tia seeds, Catapu'tia minor, Caper spurge, Lath'- yris, Gar'den spurge, Tithym'alus lutifdlius. The seeds possess cathartic properties, and an expressed oil—Oleum Euphorbix Lathydidis— ofthe seeds has been given as a cathartic in the dose of six to twelve drops. Euphorbia Officina'rum. The systematic name ofthe plant which affords the Euphorbium, Euphorbixgummi-restna,in greatest abundance. The euphorbium is an inodorous gum-resin, in yellow tears, which have the appearance of being worm-eaten. It enters into the composi- tion of some plasters, and has been used as an errhine. Euphorbia Palus'tris. The greater spurge, Edula major, Tithym'alus, Marsh spurge, (F.) Euphorbe des marais. The juice is given, in Russia, as a common purge. It is used, too, as an irritant in tinea, warts, &c. Euphorbia Para'lias, Tithym'alus paralias, Sea spurge. This is violently cathartic and irritating; and is seldom used. 0*A11 the spurges are vesicant and rube- facient, when applied externally. EUPHORIA, Eupathia. EUPHRAGIA, Euphrasia officinalis. EUPHRASIA OFFICINALIS, Ocula'ria, Euphrdgia, Ophthatmica, Eyebright, (F.) Eu- fraise, Casse-Lunette. It has been recommended in diseases of the eye, but is unworthy of notice. EUPNffi'A, from tu,' well,' and nviw, ' I re- spire.' Freedom or facility of respiration. EURHYTH'MIA, from tu,' well,' and qu&- uog,' rhythm.' Regularity ofthe pulse. EURIBAL1, Juribali. EUROS, tvqwg, 'mould, putrefaction,' Mucor, Caries, (q. v.) Corruption of the humours. EURYCHORIA, Sinus. EURYCLES, Engastrimythos. EURYCL1TUS, Engastrimythos. EURYSMUS, Dilatation. EUSAR'COS, from tv, 'well,' and oaq;, ' flesh.' One who is fleshy, robust. 25. i EUSEMl'A, from tu, ' well,' and an^uiov, 'a sign.' A collection of good signs. EUSTACHIAN TUBE, Tuba Eustachia'na, Mea'tus cxcus, Tuba Aristotetica, Ductus auris palattnus, Iter a Paid to ad Aurem, (F.) Trompe ou Conduit d'Eustache, Conduit guttural, de Voreille —(Ch.) This tube was so called from its dis- coverer, Eustachius. It is partly bony and partly cartilaginous; extending from the cavity ofthe tympanum to the upper part of the pha- rynx. Its length is about two inches; the bony portion, which belongs to the temporal bone, is about 3-4ths of an inch long. It is lined, in- ternally, by a prolongation of the lining mem- brane of the pharynx Its nerves are furnished by the palatine branches of the ganglion of Meckel, and its vessels proceed from those of the pharynx and velum pendulum. The use of the tube seems to be, to permit the renewal of air in the cavity ofthe tympanum. Eusta'chian Valve, Valve of Eustachius, Valvule d'Eustnchi ou d'Eustache. A membra- nous, semilunar fold, which corresponds to the opening ofthe vena cava inferior into the right auricle ofthe heart. EUSTHENl'A, Vigor, Exubcran'tia, from tu, 1 well,' and o6tvcg, < strength.' Flourishing, ex- uberant health.—Hippocr. EUTAX'IA, from tv, 'well,' and r*talline, - - 0.172 Thickness of the cornea, - - - 0.042 EYEBRIGHT, Euphrasia officinalis. Eye Glass, Scaphium oculare—e. Cat's, Amaurotic, see Amaurotic—e. Gum of the, Chussie—e. Lashes, Cilia—e. Purulent, Oph- thalmia, Purulent, of infants—e. Salve, Single- ton's, Unguentum hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi; Eye-salve, Smeliome's, see Cupri subacetas— e. Sight ofthe, Pupil. Evestone. The shelly opercula of small tur- binidese. Used at Guernsey to get things out of the eyes. Being put into the inner corner of the eye, under the eyelid, it will work its way out at the outward corner, a*nd bring out any strange substance with it.—Gray. Eye of Typhon, Scilla—e. Water, common, Liquor zinci sulphatis cum camphora—e. Water, blue, Liquor cupri ammoniati—e. Watery, Epi- phora. F. FABA iEGYPTIACA, Nymplnea nelumbo —f. Cathartica, Jatropha curcas—f. Crassa, Se- dum telephium—f. Febrifuga, Ignatia amara— f. Grseca, Diospyros lotus—f. Indica, Ignatia amara—f. Pechurim, Tetranthera pechurim—f. Purgatrix, Ricinus communis—f. Sancti Igna- tii. Ignatia amara—f. Suilla, Hyoscyamus. FABAGELLE, Zygophyllum faaabo. FABARTA CRASSULA, Sedum telephium. F'ACE, Fades Vultus, Proso'pon. The face is the anterior part of the head. It is formed of 13 bones, viz. the two superior maxillary, the tioo malar, the two ossa nasi, the two ossa un- guis, the vomer, the tioo ossa spongiosa infe- rinra, the two palate bones, and the inferior maxillary, without including the frontal portion of the os frontis, and the 32 teeth, which may be considered to form part of it. Its numerous muscles are chiefly destined for the organs of sight, hearing, taste, and smell. Its arteries proceed from the external carotid; its veins end in the jugular, and its nerves draw their origin immediately from the brain. The face experiences alterations in disease, which it is important to attend to. It is yellow in jaundice, pale and puffy in dropsy; and its expression is very different according to the seat of irritation, so that, in infants, by an at- tention to medical physiognomy, we can often detect the seat ofthe disease. Hippocrates has well depicted the change, which it experiences in one exhausted by long sickness, by great evacuations, excessive hun- ger, watchfulness, &c, threatening dissolution. Hence this state has been called the Fades i Hippocratica, or Fades Cadavedica, F. Tor- tua'lis. In this, the nose is pinched; the eyes are sunk; the temples hollow; the ears cold, and retracted; the skin of the forehead tense, and dry; the complexion livid; the lips pen- dent, relaxed, and cold, oic. The term Face, (F.) is likewise given to one of the aspects of an organ; thus, we say. the superior face of the stomach. FACE, INJECTEE, see Vullueux—f. Vul- tueuse, see Vultucux. FACETTE'. (F.) Diminutive of face. A small face: a small, circumscribed portion of the surface of a bone, as the articular facette of a bone. FACHUNGEN, MINERAL WATERS OF. These springs are at no great distance from those of Geilenau (q. v.) They contain free carbonic acid ; carbonate, sulphate, and phosphate of soda; chloride of sodium, carbonate of lime, magnesia and iron. FACIES 296 FALMOUTH FACIES, Face—f. Cadaverica, see Face—f Concava pedis, Sole—f. Hippocratica, see Face —f. Inferior pedis, Sole—f. Tortualis, see Face FACIAL, Facia'lis; belonging to, or con- nected with, the face. Facial Artery, Labial artery, Angular or ex- ternal maxillary artery, A. palato-labial—(Ch.); is a branch of the external carotid, which rises beneath the digastricus, and is distributed to al- most every part of the face. It furnishes the inferior palatal, submental, superior labial, infe- rior labial, and dorsalis nasi. Facial Nerve, Portio dura of the 1th pair, Ramus durior sep'timx conjugatio'nis, Sympa- thet'icus minor, Redpiratory nerve of the face, Par sep'timum sive facia'IS, Commu'nicans faciei nervus. This nerve arises from the inferior and lateral part ofthe tuber annulare, in the groove which separates it from the medulla oblongata , external to the corpora olivaria, and by the side of the auditory nerve. It issues from the cra- nium by the meatus auditorius internus; enters the aqueduct of Fallopius; receives a branch of the Vidian nerve; sends off filaments to the in- ternal muscles of the malleus and stapes; fur- nishes that called Corda Tympani; makes its esit at the foramen stylo-mastoideum, and di- vides into two branches—the temporo-facial,and cervico-faciuL Facial Vein, Potato labial—(Ch.,) arises between the skin and frontalis muscle,and bears the name V. Frontalis; (F.) Veine frontale ou V. preparate. It then descends vertically, to wards the greater angle of the eye, where it is called Angula'ris; and afterwards descends, obliquely, on the face, to open into the internal jugular, after having received branches, which correspond with those of the facial artery. It is only in the latter part of its course that it is called Facial Vein. Chaussier calls the external carotid artery, Facial Artery. FA'CIENT, faciens, ' making,' from facio, ' I make.' A suffix, as in Calefacient, Rubefa- cient, &c. ' Warm making,' ' red making.' FACTICE, Factitious. FACTITIOUS, Factitius, (F.) Fadice, from facere, ' to make.' That which is made by art, in opposition to what is natural or found al- ready existing in nature. Thus, we say, facti- tious mineral waters, for artificial mineral waters. FACULTY, Facultas, Power, Virtue. The power of executing any function or act. The collection ofthe intellectual faculties constitutes the understanding. We say, also, vital faculties for vital properties, &c. FAECAL RETENTION, Constipation. FAECES, Plural of Fxx; Chersx, 'the dregs of any thing.' Feculence, (q. v.) The alvine evacuations are so called; (F.) Garde-robes: the excrements; Fxcal matter. See Excrement. F^COSITAS, Feculence. F^ECULA, Fecula. FjECULENTIA, Feculence. FjECUNDATIO, Fecundatio. F^ECUNDITAS, Fecundity. F^EX, Feculence. FAGA'RA OCTAN'DRA, from fagus,' the beech,' which it resembles. The systematic name of the plant, which affords Tacamahaca, a resinous substance, that exudes from the tree. Tacamahaca, which has a fragrant, delightful smell, was formerly in high estimation, as an ingredient in warm, stimulating plasters, and was given internally like the bolsnms generally. The East India Tacumahac, Bal'samum Vidide, O'leum Ma'riae, Bal'samum Cal'aba, Balsamum marix, Baume vert, is yielded by the Calophyt* lum inophytlum. Fagara Piperi'ta, (F.) Fagarier poivre; a native of Japan, possesses the qualities of pepper, and is used, as such, by the Japanese. It is, also, employed as a rubefacient cataplasm. FAGARIER POIVRE,Fagnra octandra. FAGOPYRUM, Polygonum fagopyrum. FAGUS CASTA'NEA. The systematic name of the Chestnut Tree. Casta!nea, C. vulgaris, Cnsta'nea vesca, Lo'pima, Mota, Glans Jovis Theophrasti, Ju'piter's Acorn, Sardin'ian Acorn; the Common Chestnut, (F.) Chataignier com- mun. Family, Amentaceae. Sex- Syst. Monoecia Polyandria, The Chestnut, Casta'neunux, (F.) Chataigne, is farinaceous and nutritious, but not easy of digestion. Fagus Castanea Pu'mila. The Chin'capin or Chinquapin, Castanea Pumila, (F.) Chataig- nier nain. The nut of this American tree is eaten like the chestnut. The bark, Castanea, (Ph. U. S .) has been used in intermittents. Fagus Syi.vat'ica. The systematic name of the Beech, Fagus, Oxya, Balan'da, Valanida ; the Beech Tree, (F.) Hetre. The Beech nut or Beech-mast, (F.) Faine, affords an oil, by ex- pression, which is of a palatable character, and is eaten in some places instead of butter. It has been supposed to be a good vermifuge, but it is no better than any mild oil. FAIRLESSE, Debility. FAIM, Hunger—/. Canine, Boulimia—/. de Loup, Fames lupina. FAINE. See Fagus sylvatica. FAINTING-FIT, Syncope. FA1RBURN, MINERAL WATERS OF. The mineral waters at this place, which is in the county of Ross, in Scotland, are sulphureous, and frequented. FAISCEAU PETIT, Fasciculus. FALCAUINA, Scherlievo. F A L'C I F O R M, Falcifodmis, Drepano'ides, from falx, 'a scythe,' and forma, 'shape.' Having the shape of a scythe. This term has been applied to different parts. See Falx and Sinus. Falciform Expansion of the Fascia Lata is the scythe-shaped reflection of the fascia lata, which forms, outwards and upwards, the open- ing for the vena saphrena, and is attached to the crural arch by its superior extremity, form- ing the anterior paries ofthe canal ofthe same name. FALLTRANCK or FALTRANCK, (G.) literally, a drink against falls. A vulnerary. It is a mixture of several aromatic and slightly astringent plants, which grow chiefly in the Swiss Alps, and hence the name—Vulniraire Suisse—given to such dried plants, cut into fragments. They are called, also, Especes Vul- niraires and The Suisse. The infusion of the Falltranck is aromatic, and slightly agreeable, but of no use in the cases for which it has been particularly recom- mended. FALMOUTH, CLIMATE OF. The climate of Falmouth in Cornwall, England, resembles that of Penzance (q. v.:) and like it, is in many respects, a favourable retreat for the phthisical during the winter months. FALSA VIA 297 FALSIFICATION FALSA VIA, False passage. FALSE, Falsus, Nothus, Pseudo, Spurious, Bastard, (F.) Faux. This epithet has been fre- quently added to peripneumony, pleurisy, &c, to designate a disease similar to these, but less severe. Most commonly, a severe catarrh or pleurodynia has received the name. See Pe- ripneumonia Notha. False Passage, Falsa Via, (F.) Fausse Route. An accidental passage, made in surgical opera- tions, and particularly in introducing the cathe- ter. The catheter is sometimes passed through into the rectum. False Waters, Hydrallan'te, False Delivery. Water, which sometimes collects between the amnion and chorion, and is commonly dis- charged before the birth ofthe child. We say, also, False Ribs, False Rhubarb,ike. FALSIFICATION, Adultera'tio, from falsus, ' false,' and facere, ' to make.' A fraudulent imitation or alteration of an aliment or medi- cine by differentadmixtures. It is synonymous with adulteration and sophistication. TABLE OF COMMON FALSIFICATIONS OF SOME OF THE MOST USEFUL DRUGS, &c. Medicines. Adulterations. Mode of Detection. Acacia: Gummi. Acetum Destillatcm. Acidum Muriaticum. -----Nitricum. Acidum Sulphuricum. -----ClTRICCM. JEther Rectificatus. AquA Ammonije. Ammonia: Carbonas. Ammoniacum.......... G. S. is clammy and tenacious. The A. G. is perfectly soluble in water, and its solution limpid. Acetate of barytes causes a white precipitate j Gum Senegal, ( Sulphuric Acid. I lu-f ■ a v ) By evaporating it, the residuum deflagrates, when thrown ^ jvaric Mia.............| on burningcharcoai. I Copper...................Supersaturate with ammonia—a blue colour is produced ( Lead. < Sulphuric Acid. and Sulphuric Muriatic Acid. Muriatic and JVitric Acids. < Tartaric and Oxalic Ac ( Too dilute. ds.< Sulphuretted hydrogen causes a dark precipitate. D> posites by evaporation the salts it may contain; preci- pitates with solution of hydroclilorate of baryta if it contains sulphuric acid. The presence of chlorine is indicated by a precipitate with nitrate of silver: that of sulphuric acid by the same result with hydroclilorate of baryta. The presence of muriatic and nitric acid is indicated by the smell, when the acid tested is strongly heated. Their presence is indicated by forming a granular sedi- ment in a concentrated solution of a neutral salt of po- Carbonic Acid. Antimonii Sulphure- tum. Its S. G. detects this. \ Sulphuric Acid.............By acetate of barytes. Precipitate white. \ a,„ . , I With phosphorus a milky instead of limpid solution is (MoM................| formed. A precipitation occurs on adding a solution of muriate of lime. It should be capable of complete volatilization by |........................j heat. \ The Gutta: Ammoniaci are white, clear, and dry, ........................... The lump Ammoniacum, lapis Ammoniaci, is often adul- terated with common resin. (......................... It ought to be entirely volatilized by a red heat. | Lead. Imparts a foliated texture, and is not vaporizable, \ a ■ | A smell of garlic is emitted when thrown on live coals, Manganese and Iron. Argenti Nitras. Arsenicum Album. Balsamum Peruvianum. Calumba. Cupper., Nitrate of Potassa. ' Chalk, Sulphate of Lime, Sulphate of Barytes. A mixture of Resin and some Volatile Oil, with Benzoin. Are not vaporizable. The solution assumes a blue colour, when supersaturated with ammonia, it may be suspected when the salt de- liquesces. The adulteration with nitrate of potassa is easily recog- nised by the fracture of a stick, which is radiated when pure and granular if adulterated; or by precipitating a solution of the salts with a sufficient quantity of mu- riatic acid, and evaporating the clear liquor: the nitrate of potassa or other salts will remain. Not volatilizable by heat. Not easily detected. Capsicum. Cayenne Pepper. Castoreum. Castor. Cera Flava. Yellow Wax. ( f The true is distinguishable from the false Calumba by | I adding to an infusion of the root, a few drops of solu- adulteration may be inferred. | ! q-t J Mix one pari of strong liquid ammonia of 2J1-', w ilh ihreej 1 "1 pans of copaiba. If pure, Ihe mixture will, in a few minutes, become transparent; if not, it will remain |_ opaque. Fibrrs of smoked Beef... Affirds an unpleasant odour when thrown on live coals. Petals of the Calendula of - I Infuse the specimen in hot water, and the difference wiil Jicinulis, and Carthamus J be perceptible. Tinctorius. Turkey Yillow Brrries, or / the dried fruit of the ) Detected by attentive examination. Rhamnus Catharticus. ( False Anffustura smite-1 The epidermis of the irue Cusparia is characterized by times sold fur it. ^ being covered with a matter resembling the crust of -1 1 lie epu 2 being f iron. Hydrargyri Submurias. ■{ Corrosive Sublimate. Calomtl. \ jHydraroyri Sulphure | tum Rubrum Hvdrargyri Sui.fiiure- I tum JNiorum Iodine. Jalapje Radix. Jalap Root. Magnesia. Magnksi* Sub-Car- , BONAS. : Carbonate of Magnesia. | Common Resin...........I Detected by the turpentine smell emitted when thrown [ ( upon hot coals. I »r _-i,-.,..? n„m C Add to the tincture a few drops of spirit of nitre, and di- yManchineel Gum.........S ,ute wjth wnter. t„e gUBiacuII1 is precipitated-the (. ( adulteration floats in the white striie. \ R j read i Digist in acetic acid; add sulphuret of ammonia, which f "< will produce a dark coloured precipitate. It thould be f totally volatilized by heat. f A precipitation will be produced by the carbonate of I potass, from a solution made by boiling the suspected | sample with a small portion of muriate of ammonia in | distilled water; or, the pre?ence of deutochloride of J merciiiy is indicated, by warming gently a small quan- | tity of calomel in alcohol, filtering and adding to the | clear liquor some lime-water, by which u reddish yel- I low precipitate is afforded. When calomel is rubbed I with a fixed alkali it ouiiht to become intensely black, (, and not exhibit any orange hue. Red Lead................(Digest in acetic acid, and add sulphuret of ammonia—a ( black precipitate will be produced. Ivory Black. i Throw a suspected portion on hot coals—the residuum ( will detect the fraud. .........................( The tests of its purity are—that it is perfectly soluble in < ether. Heated on a piece of glass or porcelaiu, it sub- S r«»„ Rnnt I ''mes without residuum. | a7T"ns ™ul.............i Bryony root is of a paler colour and less compact texture, ( .. } and does not easily burn at the flame of a candle. ) ....................I Detected by the solution in dilute sulphuric acid afford- J c. u.i,„^,t nf /•,„,/. I ing a precipitate with oxalate of ammonia. ( Sulphuret of Lime........(^ o'ff J^ moistenedi t|)e sme„ of suiphuretted f j hydrogen. I Chalk...................( Detected by adding dilute sulphuric acid to the suspected Gypsum. Morphia et ejus Sales. Morphine and its Salts. Moscnus. Musk. Olea Destili.ata. Essential Oils. Oleum Ricini. Castor Oil. Opium. Potassu Iodidum. Iodide of Potassium. Potass® Hydriodat. Hydriodate of Potassa. ubstance, when, if chalk be present, there will be a while insoluble precipitate. Boil in distilled water, and test the solution by a barytic and oxalic reagent. A factitious article, consisting of honey or sugar mixed with scammony, is sometimes sold for it; but the colour, weight, transparency, and taste detect it. f Morphia and its salts, when placed in contact with nitric I acid, are coloured red; with per talts of iron, blue. They •{ ........................| are perfectly soluble in warm alcohol, and acidulated warm water. When morphia is mixed with narcotina, the adulteration is ascertained by mixing them with sulphuric ether, which dissolves the narcotina, without sensibly affecting the morphia. The bag must not appear to have been opened. This may be suspected, if it emits a fetid smoke when in- flamed. . Discovered by its melting and running, before it in- flames. I Rub with water. The metallic particles will subside. i „. , n, l Touch writing paper w.th it, and hold it before the fire: v eixea uus................j fixed oj, ,eavrs a stain (Jfgrease. ) ( Add water. A milkiness and increase of temperature (-Alcohol..................;, occurs Alcohol S.G. .820, will mix with any proportion of castor oil, whilst it dissolves very little ofthe others, The best opium is covered with leaves and the reddish! capsules of a species of Rumex. '1 he inferior kinds have! capsules adherent. It is bad when solt and friable,! when intensely black or mixed with many impurities ■ and when sweet. The quantity of morphia anordsj the best lest. Dried Blood............ j Asphaltum............ I l_ Fine particles of Lead... Fixed Oils............... 'Alcohol.................. Olive or Almond or Poppy f Oil. f Extract of Liquorice, Bui- I lets and Stoms sometimes in it: Extract nf Poppy, { of the Chelidonium mo-' jus, G. Arabic, G. Tra- gacanth. Linseed Oil, I Cow's Dung. 4 Chloride of Potassium. I___________________ f The adulteration is ascertained by precipitating a folution, I of the salt with nitrate of silver, and treating the pre- <( cipitate with ammonia, which dissolves the chloride I of silver, without acting upon the iodide of this I metal.______________________________________________/ FALTRANCK 299 FARINARIUM Medicines. I Adulterations. Mode of Detection. ( l Leaves no residue when submitted to calcination: is per <.........................\ fectly soluble in warm alcohol, and in water slight)} f ( acidulated with sulphuric acid. „ . $They are free from brucia when no colour is produ . Hrucia..................< by contact with nitric acid. c™' Cinlk.................... Sulphuric acid excites an effervescence. White Lead............... Sulphuric acid forms an insoluble sulphate of lead. Uuini* Sulphas. Sulphate of quinia. Strychnia et ejus Sale-. 1 Strychnia and its Salts. Zinci Oxydum. Flowers of Zinc. FALTRANCK, Falltranck. FALX. Anatomists have given this name to several membranous reflections having the shape ol'a falx or scythe. Falx Cer'erri, (F.) Faux du cerveau, Sep- tum Cerebri, Falx major, Ver'tical supe'rior Ion- gitu'dinal proc"ess, Mediasti'num cerebri, Repli longitudinal de la m&ninge, (Ch.,) Proces'sus fnlefformis durae matris. The greatest process ofthe dura mater. It extends from the fore to the hind part of the skull, on the median line; is broad behind and narrow before, and is lodged in the groove, which separates the he- mispheres from each other—the interlobar fis- sure. At it,3 superior part is seated the longi- tudinal sinus, (superior,) and at its lower, cor- responding to the edge of the scythe, the in- ferior longitudinal sinus. Its anterior extre- mity is attached to the crista galli; its posterior is continuous with the tentorium cerebelli, and contains the straight sinus. Falx Cerebel'li, (F.) Faux du cervelet, Falx minor, Septum Cerebel'li, Septum median du cervelet, (Ch.,) Proces'sus falcifor'mis Cere- belli, Septum Parvum occipitalS, is a triangular process ofthe dura mater opposite the internal occipital protuberance. Its base is attached to the middle ofthe tentorium, and its top or apex bifurcates, to proceed to the sides of the fora- men magnum. Its convex surface is towards the cranium, and its concave in the fissure or groove, which separates the two lobes of the cerebellum. Falx Major, Falx cerebri—f. Minor, Falx cerebelli. Falx Great of the Peritoneum, Falx Pe- ritone'i maxfima, (F.) Grande faux du peritoine, Faux dc la Veine Umbilicale, Falx of the umbili- cal vein, is a reflection of the peritoneum, which ascends from the umbilicus to the anterior and inferior surface ofthe liver. Falces Lesser of the Peritone'um, Fa/ces Peritone'i min'imae. (F.) Petites faux du piri- toint, are the lateral ligaments of the liver and the reflections which the peritoneum forms, raised up by the umbilical arteries. Falx of the Umbilical Vein, Falx great, ofthe Peritoneum. FAMEL'ICA FEBRIS, from fames, 'hun- ger.' Fever accompanied with insatiable hun- ger.—Sylvius. FAMES, Hunger—f. Bovina, Boulimia—f. Canina, Boulimia. Fames Lupi'na, Lycorex'is, Faim de Loup. Authors have described, under this name, a kind of Bulimia, (q. v.) or depravation of the digestive function, in which the patient eats voraciously, and passes his food, almost imme- diately afterwards, per anum. FAMIGERATIS'SIMUM EMPLAS'TRUM, from fama, ' fame,' and gero, ' I wear.' A plas- ter, extolled in ague, and made of aromatic, irritating substances. It was applied to the wrist. FANCY MARK, Na;vus. FANG, Radix. FANON, (F.) from (G.) F a h n e, ' a ban- ner,' 'ensign,' 'standard.' Fer'ula, Lcc'tulus, Thor'ulus stramin'eus. A splint of a particular shape, employed in fractures of the thigh and leg' to keep the bones in contact. The Fanons were divided into true and false. The true consists of a cylinder of straw, strongly surrounded with a cord or riband, in the cen- tre of which a stick is usually placed to ensure its solidity. The falte consists of a thick piece of linen, made flat, like a compress, and folded at the extremities. It was placed between the fractured limb and the true j'anon. The Drap- fanon is a large piece of common cloth placed beneath the fractured limb, and in which the fanons or lateral splints are rolled. FANTOM or PHANTOM, from iparrafma, 'a spectre.' (F.) Phantome, Fantome,Miinnrquiri, Man'nekin. This word has two acceptations. It means the spectres and images, which the ima- gination presents to the sick, when asleep or awake; and, also, the figure on which surgeons practise the application of bandages, or the ac- coucheur the manual part of midwifery. FARCINOMA, Equinia. FARCTU'RA, Fartu.'ra; from farcire, 'to stuff.' The operation of introducing medicinal substances into the cavities of animals, or of fruits, which have been previously emptied. FARCY GLANDERS, see Equinia. FARD, Paint. FARFARA, Tussilago—f. Bechium, Tussi- lago. FARI'NA, Alphiton, Crimnon, Al'eton, Aleu'- ron, Ale'ma, from far, ' corn,' of which it is made. Meal or flour. The powder, obtained by grinding the seeds ofthe gramineous, letru- minous, and cucurbitaceous plants in particu- lar. It is highly nutritious, and is much used, dietetically as well as medicinally. Farina Amygdalarum. See Amygdala. Farina Trit'ici, wheaten flour; F. Seca'lis, Rye flour or meal; F. Hordei, Barley meal; F. Avendcea, Oat meal, &c. Faring Resolventes, (F.) Farines Resolu- tives. This name was formerly given to a mix- ture of the farina of four different plants; the lupine, lupinus albus, the Ervum Ervilia, the Vicia faba and the Barley, Hordeum distichum. They were recommended to form cataplasms. FARINA'CEOUS, Farindceus, Farindsus, Mealy. Having the appearance or nature of farina. A term given to all articles of food, which contain farina. The term Farinacea in- cludes all those substances, called cerealia, legu- mina, &.c, which contain farina, and are em- ployed as nutriment. In Pathology, the epithet farinaceous, (F.) farineux, is applied to certain eruptions, in which the epidermis exfoliates in small particles similar to farina. FARINARIUM, Alica. FARINES 300 FASTING FARINES RESOLUTIVES, Farina; resol- ventes. FARINOSUS, Farinaceous. FART, Sax. parit, from Teut. faliren,' to go:' —fart, ' a voyage.' (G.) Furz, (L.) bdel'lus, Crepitus (q. v.), (F.) Pit. A sonorous or other discharge of wind from behind. A low word, but of respectable parentage. FARTURA, Farclura. FAS'CIA, from fascis, 'a bundle.' Ligd- tio, Ligutu'ra, Alligatu'ra, Anades'mus, Vin'- cula, Spar'ganon, Epidcs'mos, a bandage, (q. ▼.), fillet, roller, ligature, (q. v.) The aponeurotic expansions of muscles, which bind parts toge- ther are, likewise, so termed:—Aponeurosis, Perimysium. Fascia Aponf.urotica Femoris, Fascia lata aponeurosis—f. Capitalis, Bonnet d'Hippocrate —f. Capitis, Diadema—f. Digitalis, Guntelet—f. Diophthalmica, Binoculus—f. Dividens, Divid- ing bandage. Fascia Ili'aca, Il'iac aponeurosis. An apo- neurosis, which proceeds from the tendon of the psoas minor, or which arises from the anterior surface of the psoas magnus, when the former muscle does not exist. It is attached, exter- nally, to the inner edge ofthe crest of the ilium; below, and anteriorly—on one side, to the cru- ral arch, sending an expansion to the fascia transversalis; and on the other, continuous with the deep-seated lamina of the fascia lata, which forms the posterior paries of the crural canal. Within and behind, the fascia iliaca is attached to the brim of the pelvis, and is con- tinuous with the aponeurosis, which M. Jules Cloquet has called Pelvian. The iliac aponeu- rosis covers the iliac and psoas muscles, which it separates from the peritoneum. Fascia Inguinalis, Spica. Fascia Lata. A name given by anatomists to an aponeurosis, and to a muscle. Fascia Lata Aponeurosis, Fascia aponeu- ro'tica fern'oris, Crural or Fem'oral Aponeurosis, is the most extensive in the body, and envelops all the muscles of the thigh. Above, it is at- tached to the outer edge of the ilia; before, it arises from the crural arch by two distinct la- minae, separated by the femoral vessels and be- coming confounded a little below the part where the great vena saphaena opens into the crural vein. Of these two lamina;, the one is more anterior and thicker than the other, and may be considered as a prolongation of the aponeurosis of the external oblique. It is in- timately united to Poupart's ligament. The other, which is thinner, is behind, and deeper seated; and, after its union with the former, proceeds to be inserted into the pubis. Inferi- or ly, the fascia lata becomes confounded with the tendon of the triceps, and is attached to the external tuberosity of the tibia. The use of the fascia lata, like that of other aponeuroses, is to strengthen the action ofthe muscles, &c. Fascia Lata Muscle, Tensor ragi'nae fem'- oris, Fascia'lis, Membrandsus, llio-aponivrosi- ftmoral, Mus'culus aponturo'sis vel fascist latse, IlioaponizToti-fimoral—(Ch.) Tenseur de faponevrose femorale. A muscle, situate at the upper and outer part of the thigh. It arises, above, from the outer part of the anterior and superior spine of the ilium; and is inserted, buiftc, between the two lamina of the fascia lata, which it stretches and raises when it con- tracts. Fascia Sculteti, Bandage of separate strips, __f. Semicircularis, Taenia semicircularis—f. Spiralis, Ascia—f. Stellata, Stella—f. Submus- cular, see Vaginal, (ofthe eye,) Fascia Superficia'lis, Superficial aponeu- rosis of the ubddmen and thigh. (F.) Aponev rose supcrficiclle de. I'abdomcn et de la cuisse. A very thin aponeurosis, which covers the muscles and aponeuroses of the abdomen; passes before the crural arch, to which it ad- heres with some degree of force; sends a mem- branous sheath, which surrounds the spermatic chord; and is continuous with the dartos, which it assists in forming. The fascia superficialis presents, beneath the crural arch, very distinct fibres, whose direction is parallel to the fold of the thigh. It is applied over the fascia lata aponeurosis, and is attached, internally, to the ascending ramus of the ischium, near the root ofthe corpus cavernosum. Before the descent of the testicle from the abdomen, the fascia superficialis is very manifestly continuous with the Gubernaculum testis. Fascia Tformis, T. bandage—f. Tortilis, Tourniquet. Fascia Transversa'lis. An aponeurosis, which separates the transversalis muscle from the peritoneum in the inguinal region. It arises about the posterior edge of the crural arch, where it seems to be continuous with the aponeurosis of the greater oblique muscle. I Above, it is lost in the cellular tissue at the in- ternal surface of the transversalis abdominis. Within, it is continuous with the outer edge of the tendon of the rectus muscle and Gimber- nat's ligament; below, it is continuous with the aponeurosis ofthe greater oblique, and receives an expansion from the Fascia Iliaca. Towards its middle and a little above the crural arch, the fascia transversalis has the wide orifice of a canal, which is occupied, in the female, by the round ligament of the uterus; and in man, furnishes an expansion, that serves as a sheath to the spermatic vessels. FASCLE, Swathing clothes. FASCIAL1S, Fascia lata muscle, Sartorius. FASC1ARUM APPLICATIO, Delegation. FASCIATIO, Deligation, see Bandage—f. Cueullata. Couvrechef. FASCICULI TERETES CORDIS, Columns) carneae. FASCICULUS, from fascis, 'a bundle,' Desme'dion, 'a small bundle.' In Anatomy, it is employed in this sense; as a fasciculus of fibres. (F.) Petit Faisceau, Trousseau. In Pharmacy, it means manipulus, Cheirople'thes, /E(oo7i/r;^»jc, 'a handful:'—Musa Brassavolus, says,—as much as can be held in two fingers. Fasciculus Cuneatus, Reinforcement, fasci- culus of—f. of Reinforcement, Reinforcement, F. of. FASCINUM, Penis. FASCIOLA, Bandelette— f. Cinerea, Tuber- culum cinereum—f. Hepat'ica, Distoma hepati- cum—f. Humana, Distoma hepalicum—f. Lan- ceolate, Distoma hepaticum. FASELUS, Phaseolus vulgaris. FAST1DIUM CIBI, Disgust. FASTIGIUM, Acme. FASTING, from Sax. prert«n, Limdsis ex- pcrs proiraan, to feed,—adipous. Relating to fat. The cellular system has been called fatty or adipous; from an opinion that, in its areolae the fat is deposited. The cellular membrane, however, merely lodges, between its lamella? and filaments, the vesicles in which the fat is contained. Fatty or Adipous Lig'ament. This name has been given to a reflection of the synovial membrane ofthe knee joint, which passes from the ligamentum patellae towards the cavity that separates ihe condyles ofthe femur. Fatty or Adipous Membrane, or adipous tissue. The subcutaneous cellular tissue, or that containing the fatty or adipous vesicles, (q. V.) Fatty or Ad'ipous Ves'icles, Sac'culi adi- po'si. This name is given to small bursa? or membranous vesicles, which enclose the fat and are found situate in the areola? of the cel- lular tissue. These vesicles vary much in size. Generally, they are round and globular; and in certain subjects, receive vessels which are very apparent. They form so many small sacs without apertures, in the interior of which are filaments, arranged like septa. In fatty sub- jects, the adipous vesicles are very perceptible, being attached to the cellular tissue and neigh- bouring parts by a vascular pedicle. Raspail affirms that there is the most striking analogy between the nature of the adipous granules and that of the amylaceous grains. Fatty or Adipous Vessels. The vessels connected with the fat. Some anatomists have called Adipous canals, (F.) Conduits adipeux, the vessels to which they attribute the secre- tion of fat. Fatty degeneration of the Liver, Adipo- sis hepatica. Fatty Liver, Adiposis hepatica. FATU'ITAS,i¥W«>, StultW'ia, Stupor men- tis, Amen'tia; from fat'uus, 'foolish.' Mental imbecility. Idiotism, (q. v.) Dementia, (q. v.) FAUCES, Pharynx, Throat. FAUiNO'RUM LUDIB'RIA. The sports of the Fauni. Some authors have called thus the incubus; others, epilepsy. FAUSSE COUCHE, (F.) Vanum partu'rium. Some authors have used this term for the ex- pulsion of different bodies constituting false conceptions; such as moles, hydatids, clots of blood, &c. The greater part of accoucheurs use the term synonymously with abortion. FAUSSE POSITION, (F.) False position. The French use this term, in vulgar language, to indicate the torpor, and tingling, and loss of power over the motion of a part, produced by too strong contraction or painful compression. FAUSSE ROUTE, False passage. FAUSTI'NI PASTIL'Ll. Faustina's Loz- enges. These were once celebrated. They were composed of burnt paper, quick-lime, oxide of arsenic, sundarach, lentils, &c. FAUX, False—/, du Cerveau, Falx cerebri—/. 26* du Cerrtlet, Falx cerebelli—/. Grande du peri- toine, Falx, great, ofthe peritoneum—/. Petite du piritoine, Falx, lesser, of the peritoneum—/, de la Veine ombilicale, Falx, great, of the peiito- neum. FAVEUX, Favosus. FAVJFOHMIS, Favosus. FA VO'SUS. Similar to a honey-comb, Favi- form'is, Favous, from fiavus, Ce'rion,' a honey- comb,' (F.) Faveux. An epithet given to a spe- cies of porrigo. Cerion, Favus, means also a state of ulceration, resembling a honey-comb. FAVUS, Porrigo, Porrigo favosa, see Favo- sus. FEATHERFEW, Matricaria. FEBRIC'ITANS, Feb'riens, Enip'yros. One attacked with fever, from febricitare, ' to have a fever.' FEBRICOSUS, Feverish. FEBRIC'ULA. Diminutive of fefois,'fever.' A term employed to express a slight degree of fever. FEBRIENS, Febricitans, Feverish. FEBRIF'EROUS, Feb'rifer, from febris,' fe- ver,' and fero, 'I carry.' Fever-bearing, as a febriferous locality FEBRIFUGE, Lexipyret'icus, Pyret'icus, Alexipyret'icus, Antifebri'lis, Antipyret'ic, Feb- rif'ugus, from febris, ' a fever,' and fuga're,' to drive away.' A medicine which possesses the property of abating or driving away fever. FE'BRILE, febri'lis. Relating to fever, as febrile movement, febrile pulse, &c. FEBRIS, Fever—f. Acmastica, Synocha—f. Acuta, Synocha—f. Adeno-meningea, Fever, adeno-meningeal—f. Adeno-nervosa, Plague— f. Agrypnodes, see Agrypnodes and Agrypnos —f. Alba, Chlorosis—f. Amatoria, Chlorosis, Hectic fever—f, Americana, Fever, yellow—'f. Amphimerina hectica, Hectio fever—f. Am- phimerina latica, Latica (febris)—f. Ampullosa, Pemphigus—f, Anabatica, Continued fever—f, Angiotenica, Synocha—f. Anginosa, Angina—f, Annua, see Annual diseases—f. Anomalus, Fe- ver, anomalous—f. Aphonica, Fever, aphonic— f.Aphlhosa, Aphtha—f. Apoplectica, Fever, apo- plectic—f. Ardens, Synocha—f. Arte promota, Fever, artificial—f, Arthritica, Gout—f, Asodes, Fever, bilious, see Asodes—f. Assidua, Con- tinued fever—f. Asthenica, Fever, asthenic—f. Asthmatica, Fever, asthmatic—f. Ataxo-adyna- mica, Fever, ataxo-adynamic—f. Biliosa, Fever, bilious—f. Bullosa, Pemphigus—f. Cardialgia, Fever, cardialgic—f. Catarrhalis, Catarrh—f. Catarrhalis epidemica, Influenza—f. Causodes, Synocha—f. Cephalalgia, Fever, oephalalgic— f. Cholerica, Fever, bilious, Fever, choleric—f. Chronica, Fever, chronio—f. Colliquativa, Fe- ver, colliquative—f. Comatodes, Fever, apo- plectio—f, Communicans, see Subinlrantes F, —f. Confusa, see Confusa? febres—f. Conti- nens, Synocha—f. Continens non putrida, Sy- nocha—f. Continens putrida, Synochus—f, Continua inflammatoria, Empresma—f. Con- tinua putrida, Synochus—f. Continua putrida ioterodes Caroliniensis, Fever, yellow—f. Con. tinua non putris, Synocha—f. Continua san- guinea, Synocha—f. Convulsiva, Fever, convul- sive—f Culicularis, Miliary fever—f, cum De. lirio, Fever, delirious—f. Depuratoria, Fever, depuratory—f. Deurens, Synocha—f. Diapho- retioa, Fever, diaphoretic—f. Diaria, Ephemera —f. Duodeoimana, Fever, duodecimane— f. FEBRIS 302 FEIGNED DISEASES Dysenterica, Dysentery—-f. Elodes, see Elodes —f. Elodes icterodes, Fever, yellow—f. Entero- mesenterica, see Entero-mesenteric—f. Epac- mastica, see Epacniasticos—f. Ephemera, Ephe- mera—f. Epidemica cum angina, Cynanche ma- ligna—f. Epileptica, Fever, epileptic—f. Eroti- ca, Fever, erotic—f.Erratica, Fever, anomalous. Fever, erratic—f. Erysipelacea, Erysipelas—f. Erysipelatosa, Erysipelas—f. Esserosa, Miliary fever—f. Flava, Fever, yellow—f. Gangrte- nodes, Fever, gangrenous—f. Gastrica, Fever, bilious, Fever, gastric—f. Gastro-adynamica, Fever, gastro-adynamic—f. Hremoptoica, Fe- ver, ha?inoptoic—f. Hectica, Hectic fever—f. Hectica maligna nervosa, Typhus mitior—f. Hepatica, Fever, bilious—f. Hepatica inflamma- toria, Hepatitis—f. Horrifica, see Algid us—f. Humoralis, Fever, humoral—f. Hungarica, Fe- ver, Hungaric—f. Hydrocephalica, Hydroce- phalus internus—f. Hydrophobica, Fever, hy- drophobic—f. Hysterica, Fever, hysteric—f. Ic- terica, Fever, icteric—f. Iliaca inflammatoria, Enteritis—f. Infantum rernittens, Fever, infan- tile remittent—f. Inflammatoria, Synocha—f. Intermittens, Intermittent fever—f. Intestinalis! ulcerosa, see Typhus—f. Intestinorum, Enteri- tis—f. Irregularis, Fever, anomalous—f. Lactea, Fever, milk—f. Larvata, Fever, masked—f. Lenta, Hectic fever, Synochus—f. Lenta ner- vosa, Typhus mitior, Fever, nervous—f. Lethar- gica, Fever, apoplectic—f. Lochialis, Fever, lo- chial—f. Lyngodes, Lyngodes febris—f. Malig- na, Fever, malignant—f. Maligna biliosa Ame- rica?, Fever, yellow—f. Maligna flava Indiae occidentalis, Fever, yellow—f. Marasmodes, Hectic fever—f. Mesenterica, Fever, adeno-me- ningeal, Fever, mesenteric—f. Miliaris, Miliary fever—f. Minula, Fever, syncopal—f. Morbillo- so, Rubeola—f. Mucosa, Fever, adeno-menin- geal—f. Nautica pestilentialis, Typhus gravior —f. Nephritica, Fever, nephritic—f. Nervosa, Fever, nervous—f. Nonana, Fever, nonane—f. Nosocomiorum, Typhus gravior—f. Octana, Fever octane—f. Oscitans, Oscitant fever—f. Peinphingodes, Pemphigus—f. Pemptaea, Quin- tan—f. Pemphygodes, Pemphigus—f. Periodica, Fever,' periodic—f. Perniciosa, Fever, perni- cious—f. Pestilens, Plague—f. Pestilens malig- na, Typhus gravior—f. Pestilentialis, Fever, pes- tilential—f. Petechialis, Typhus gravior—f. Phthisica, Hectic Fever—f. Pleuritica, Pleuri- tis—f. Polycholica, Fever, bilious—f. Puerpera- rum, Puerperal fever—f Puncticularis, Miliary fever, Typhus gravior—f Puerperalis, Fever, puerperal—f. Purpurate rubra et alba miliaris, Miliary fever—f. Purulenta, Fever, purulent— f. Putrida, Typhus gravior—f. Putrida nervosa, Typhus mitior—f. Quartana, Quartan—f. Quer- quera,see Algidus—f.Quinta, Quintan—f.Quin- tana, Fever, quintan, Quintan—f. Quotidiana, Fever, quotidian, Quotidian—f. Regularis, Fe- ver, regular—f. Rernittens, Remittent fever—f. Rernittens infantum. Fever, infantile remittent —f. Rheumatica inflammatoria, Rheumatism, acute—f. Rubra, Scarlatina—f. Rubra prurigi- nosa, Urticaria—f. Sanguinea, Synocha—f. ifa- propyra, Typhus gravior—f. Scarlatinosa, Scar- latina—f. Scorbutica, Fever, scorbutic—f. Sep- tana, Fever, septan—f. Sesquialtera, Hemitri- taea—f. Sextana, Fever, sextan—f. Simplex, Ephemera, Fever, simple—f.Singultosa, Fever, singultous—f. Soporosa, Fever, apoplectic—f. Stercoralis, Fever, stercornl—f. Sthenica, Sy- nocha—f. Stomachica inflammatoria, Gastritis —f. Subintrans, Fever, subintrant—f.Sudatoria, Fever, diaphoretic, Sudor anglicus—f. Synco- palis, Fever, syncopal—f. Syphilitica, Fever, syphilitic—f. Tabida, Fever, colliquative, Hec- tic fever—f. Tertiana, Fever, tertian, Tertian fever—f. Tonica, Synocha—f. Topica, Neural- fiafacial—f. Toxica, Fever, yellow—f. Tragica, ever, tragic—f. Traumatica, Fever, traumatic —f. Tropica, Fever, yellow—f. Typhodes, Ty- phus—f. Urticata, Urticaria—f.Uterina, Metritis —f. Vaga, Fever, anomalous—f. Variolosa, Va- riola—f. Verminosa, Fever, verminous—f. Ver- nalis, Fever, vernal—f. Vesicularis, Miliary fever, Pemphigus—f. Virginum, Chlorosis. FtiCONDATlON, Fecundation. F&CONDITE, Fecundity. FECULA orF^E'CULA, diminutive offmx, 'lee.' An immediate principle of vegetables, composed of hydrogen, oxygen, and carbon. It exists in several plants, and has different names, according to that which furnishes it. When extracted from wheat or barley, it is called starch, Am'ylum, (q. v.) When from the Cycas circina'lis, Sago;—from the Orchis morio, Salep. We say, also, Fecula of the Potato, Bryony, Arum, Manioc, &c. Green Fecula. This name is given to a green, solid matter of variable character, which is believed to be resinous, and which renders turbid several kinds of juices, extracted from vegetables. It is, also, called Chlorophylle. Fecula Amylacea, Amylum—f. Marantae, Arrow root—f. Tapioka, see Jatropha manihot. FECULENCE, Fasculen'tia, Fasco/itas, Fasx, Fsefces, Lee, Deposit, Dregs. In Pharmacy, feculent, albuminous, or other substances, which are deposited from tuibid fluids, are so termed. FECULENT, Fxculen'lus, Trygo'des,' Foul, dreggy, excrementitious;' as a feculent fluid, feculent evacuations, &c. FECUNDATION, Fsecunda'tio, Impregna- tion, Irnpregna'tio,Cye'sis, Encye'sis, Encymosia, (F.) Fecondation. The act by which, in orga- nized beings, the germ, contained in the gene- rative organs of the female, receives from the male organs that which is necessary for its de- velopment. FECUN'DITY, Fxcun'ditas, (F.) Fecondili. The faculty of reproduction, possessed by or- ganized bodies. It has been estimated that, throughout a country, taking one marriage with another, not more than 4 children are the result; and in towns only 35 children to 10 marriages. FEIGNED DISEASES, Sim'ulated diseases. Pretcnd'ed diseases, (F.) Maladies dissimuUes, M. simulees, M. feintes, M. supposies. The tricks employed, by impostors, to induce a belief that they are attacked with diseases when they are not. These are generally assumed by beg- gars, to obtain alms; by criminals, to escape punishment; and by soldiers, to be exempt from duty. The following Table exhibits the chief feigned diseases, with the means of detection. FEIGNED DISEASES 303 FEIGNED DISEASES A TABLE OF FEIGNED, PRETENDED, SIMULATED, OR EXCITED DISEASES OR __________ DISQUALIFICATIONS. Diseases, &c. How Feigned. How Detected. Abortion. Abstinence. 3. Amaurotic Blind neis. 4. Apoplexy. By applying the extract of belladonna or the datura stramonium to the eye. By falling down as if deprived of sensa- tion and consciousness. ) By staining the clothes and body with j ( borrowed blood ........................................ By constant and minute attention. Amaurosis is characterized by dilated pupil. Where these substances have been applied, the effects will go off ini ten days or a fortnight. By powerful stimulants, an electric shock;! application of ho. water, sternutatories, actual cautery. Sec. i Using substances 10 make the face appear I By examining if the pulse be strong, and| 5. Cachexia, Anxmia \ pale and livid. Indulging freely in) the skin hot, and whether there be loss and Debility. ) wine, and privation of sleep prior to) of appetite or of strength, or swelling ofj ' examination. ' the limbs. 6. Excretion op Cal< - < By lhe ai" of- cny,nis,ry- We are ac-| Putting sand, pebbles, &c. into the urine By gluing on a portion of a spleen with 7. Cancerous Ulcer. 8. Catalepsy. 9. Chorea. qnainted with the chymical composition. of urinary calculi. ly gluing on a portion ol a spleen witnij n0tjci whetber there be „, nl ofj he smooth side to the skin, leaving on 1 ycacnexiasalld by atte„tive examination1 1 the outside the appearance of an ulce-) nftbenait * rated suiface. ' ' I f" f By powerful stimulants, as recommended I By seeming to be suddenly motionless, I under apoplexy. Letting fall a drop ol" •{ the joints remaining flexible,and exter--^ boiling water on the back. Proposing I nal objects making no impression. i to use the actual cautery and seeing. (_ • t. whether the pulse rise. ' By examining the patient whilst he may I By assuming the convulsive motions of a_ I part which characterize chorea. imagine himself unobserved, and seeing: whether the convulsive motions go oi» I l. then. 1 t Mode of discrimination sometimes so oli- D. Contraction op f .......................................^ seme as to deceive the most practised Joints in General. ( ( and attentive. 1 11. Contraction | the Fingers. 12. Convulsions. 13. Opao.ue Cornea. > 14.Cutaneous Diseases.^ 16. Deaf-Dumbness. 17. Deafness. f Introduce a cord between the fingers andi | the palm ofthe hand, and gradually ap- • I ply weights so as to expand the fingers ' 1 Confine him so that he cannot obtain ! his food without using his clenched. I hand. fWhen feigned, they do not present the I rigidity of muscles or the rapidity of ac- tion which characterize the real, 'i'tiv mode of detection must be the same as .. in epilepsy. / Produced by the application of a strong \ ) acid, by acrid powders, as quicklime, (The existence ofthe opacity can be de j &c. I lected by attentive observation. /-Some articles of diet will bring on urti- r I caria or nettle rash, in particular indi- i I viduals, as shell-fish, bitter almonds, I &c. By acrids, acids, or any irritantsl By careful examination on the part of applied to the surface. An ointment on practitioner and nurse. j tartarized antimony causes a painful pustular eruption. See Porrigo, in this I list. r Some persons possess the power of sus- / rf suspected, the plan, recommended un-! ) pending or moderating the action of the 1 der Apoplexy, will be found most efflca- ( heart. ( cious. i ( The really deaf and dumb acquire an ex-| \ ......................................< pression of countenance and gestures > ( which it is difficult to assume. 'It may be assumed or excited by putting a ("Make a noise when not expected, and see pea in the ear, or by inserting irritants, so as to induce inflammation aid tem- porary loss of function. 118. Debility, see Cachexia. 19. Deformity. '20. Delivert. -21. Diarrikea. if the countenance varies or pulse rises Put to sleep by opium, and then fire a pistol close to the ear, when he may be thrown off his guard. Examine the ear lo see if any tri k has been pluyed there. 5 Examine the part and its articulation, naked, and compare it with the oppo- a fCan only be positively detected by exami- subsidence of the luinefaclion; the parts , nation, par vaginam. Soon after del being moistened by borrowed blood and the child of another substituted as the female's own Said to have been caused by a mixture of ! vinegar and burnt cork. v?) May be oc- ] casioned by the use of any ofthe purga- tive root*, &c. very, the vagina will be relaxed an.I the \ lochia! discharge b • flowing—in greater I abundance, the t-horrer the time that ( may have elapsed since delivery. [When diarrhrsa is feigned by the lower classes, inspect th'; linen; if clean, the bowels are probably not much out of order. Let every individual have close stool of his own; and inspect the evaluations, taking care that one suf- fering under the disease does not lend his evacuations to another. FEIGNED DISEASES 304 FEIGNED DISEASES Diseases, &c. How Feigned. How Detected. May be feigned, like p.egn&ucy, hy wear ing pad*. The anasarcous condition of the lower limb- has been causrd by ap- plying a ligature round Ihem By in- flating ihe cellular membrane of the ab- domen. May b'- feigned, like diarrhoea, by adding a little blood lo the evacuations, or by introducing a soap or some more irri- tating suppository. 122. Dropsy. 23. Dysentery. 24. Epilepsy. 25. Fever. 26. Fistula in Ano. 27. Fractures. 28. h/ematemesis. 29. Haemoptysis. 10. Hemorrhoids. 31. Heart, Diseases i see Palpitation. 32. Hepatitis. 33. Hernia. 34. Hydrocele. 35. Hydrocephalus. 36. Hysteria. 37. Insanity. 38. Jaundice. 39. Lameness. 10. Menstruation. 41. Myopia. Shortsightedness. 42. Ophthalmia. , The foaming ofthe mouth Ins been pro- » duced by keeping a piece of soap in it. By various stimulants, as wine, brandy, pepper; swallowing a sma'l quantity of tobacco, or introducing it into the anus. Flour or ch.i'k used to whiten the tongue. Redness of skin, caused by friction with a hard brush. | Can be detected by attentive examination. | There will be a want of that leucoplilt-g-' J matic habit, which accompanies and; i characterizes dropsy. Same rules as under diarrhoea. Sensation in Epilepsy is totally abo'ished. If any remain, disease probably f igned. Incoiitraciility of pupil, which occurs in epilepsy, cannot be feigned. Same means to bi- used as in feigned upoph xy. 'The deceit is generally developed by a day or two's examination. Where flour or chalk has been used to whiten the tongue, the line of demarcation, between! the whitened part and the clean, healthy1 margin of the tongue, is too well marked to escape observation. By making an incision near the verge of "ihe anus and introducing into it an acrid tent, such as the tout of wiiitc hel- leborr, iStc (Generally nothing, here, but the man's i own testimony. He complains of pain J in the part; if fracture of the skull be | feigned, he states, perhaps, that he be- I comes deranged on tasting liquor. ( By drinking the blood of some animal, or } using some coloured liquid, and then ( throwing it up. By secreting bullock's blood for the pur- pose of colouring the saliva; ma;ing small incisions in the moulh; using bole armeni.ic or paint of vermilion By introducing bladders of rats or of small fish partly into the rectum. The linen has also been stained with bor- rowed blood. ' By careful examination. y By attentive examination. 1 By cutting off the supply of the fluid, and careful examination. Blood from the lungs is frothy and light- coloured. Mouth and in rices must be cari'f..lly inspected, and the individual be observed. The means are obvious. f Unless the person be a well educated im I postor, acute inflammation of the liver I will be detected by the absence of I marks of strong inflammatory action ! Chronic liver disease is, frequently, not characterized by well marked symptoms. and hence, when assumed, is difficult of detection. The detection is easy. Do. Do. In the same manner as hydrocele. By in- flation. By puncturing the skin of the scrotum, and inflating ihe cellular membrane. By opening the integuments of the head, near the vertex, e. g. and blowing in air. (.Does not easily resist the application of ........................................< strong sternutatories to t!.e nostrils. At f tentive examination necessary. (The expression of countenance cannot easily be feigned. Nor can the affection be kept up so long as in re..| mental alienation. The individual cannot di> so long without food, sleep, &c. By colouring the skin with an infusion of f The eyes cannot he coloured, although turmeric or tincture of rhubarb. Clay- smoke has been used for this purpose. coloured ttools produced by taking daily J The skin must be washed to remove a small quantity of muriatic acid. High-] the colouring matter if any exist, andj the supply of acid and rhubarb be pre- vented. By two persons taking hold of the indivi! dual and moving rapidly along with him; and when ihey are tired, having relays. The imjosttr will generally] give in. | By staining the clothes and body with » B cutting off Ine RU,,ply. j j borrowed blood. I J 8 If Present an open book, and apply the leaves | close to the nose. If it cannot be read ^.........................................4 distinctly, when thus placed, or when coloured urine by rhubarb taken inter- [ nally. j By keeping the limb in a contracted state, i and resisting any efforts to move it. I (Excited by a variety of acrid and corro- sive substances applied to the eye; as | lime.&c. \ A portion of black muslin, spread over the< gress is, ordinarily, very rapid, ariiving i cornea. The eyelashes are sometimes | extracted, and caustic applied to excite I disease in the palpebre______________ glasses, proper for short-sightedness are used, the disease is feigned. When ophthalmia is thus excite .its pro- at its height within a few hours. FEIGNED DISEASES 305 FEIGNED DISEASES Diseases, &c. How Feigned. How Detected. 13. C-ZANA. 44. Palpitation. By impregnating a piece of sponge with ' some- offensive juices or oils, mixed with I decayed cheese, and putting the imbued \ sponge into the nostriis. White hellebore, given in the dose of 10 J or 12 grains, and repeated, will occasion (rjU[ off the supply. general indisposition, and undue action l of the heart. 1 45. Pains. 46. Shaking Palsy, 147. Paralysis. 48. Phthisis Pulmona- lis. ("The detection is hereoften difficult. The non-existence of pain cannot be proved, and great pain may be present without . any appearance externally. The imposition is more frequently detected by inconsistencies and contradictions in the patient's history ofthe case, than in any other manner. May be suspected, if the person be in an ordinary state of vigour. Try violent re- medies and means, recommended under Chorea. Violent remedies are here required. Cold affusion, actual cautery, electric shocks, Sec. (Individuals with long necks and contract-! I ed shoulders have simulated phthMs, by (By attentive examination of the symp ^ covering the chest with blisters, c ca- r toms. I trices of issues, Sec; and by taking drugs, I I, which cause paleness J By introducing ihe testicle of a young cock ' or the kidney of a rabbit into the nos- tril, and retaining it there by means of a sponge, fastened 10 it By applying nitric acid to the head, after I j protecting the f.ice with fatty substances; J ! but the chronic stale is imitated by the (. j use of depilatories of different kinds ap- | I I plie'i sometimes in patches, so as to re- i I I semble the Pur>i>'0 dccaloans. J ... r t By the absence ofthe areola; the presence' ) By wearing pad3, and assuming the long-.? „f a pad : and, if necessary, by examina- ) ing after particular articles of diel, &c. ( ( By a portion of the intestine of the ox, in ) \ which a sponge, filled with a mixture oft ' blood and milk is placed. , ! By a similar fraud. \ '. /By examining whether the arteries of the Pulse,Weaknessob ) By ligatures applied to the corresponding) two arms beat alike; and if a ligature bei Defect of. i arm. > placed on the arm. j 49. Polypus Nasi. Porrioo. Scalled Head. 51. Pregnancy. 52. Prolapsus Am. tion per vaginam. Prolapsus Uteri. . Chronic Rheuma- tism. See Pain. 56. Scrofula. 57. Scurvy. 58. Stammering. ( By examining the general habit, and ob- By exciting ulcers below the angles of the ) serving, whether the ulcerations be glan- jaw. ) dular, and the discharge of a scrofulous ' character. By covering the teeth with wax, and then I By examining the general habit; whether applying acrid, corrosive substances to< debilitated, cachectic, and possessing the gums 59. Stricture of the Urethra. 60. Swelling of the Legs. 61. Stncope. C2. Tympany. 63. Ulcer of the Ear. r? the usual general signs of scorbutus f Simulators of this delect generally state I hat it is connate, or ascribe it to a fit of apoplexy or severe fever. Where the organs of speech were perfect, and the moral evidence of the previous existence ofthe infirmity was not satisfactory, the French authorities used to confine the soldiers, and not supply them with food, until they called for It without stam mering. By passing the bougie. By ligatures round the thighs. j Examine the limbs uncovered. j . ,i Bv using sternutatories. By the absence L.gatures are sometimes used to prevent I ^ ■ f ,h symptonfs 0f syncope. the pulse being felt. Hy applying lotion*,? to the face to make it pale. I ( Persons have possessed the power of swal- f J lowing air, so as to distend the stomach, r I and simulate tympany. ) "By introducing a tent, imbued with blis-"] tering plaster, into the ear, and repeating the application, until the tube becomes ulcerated, and a discharge of puriform matter is established. The fetid smell }By careful examination. is imitated, by dropping info the ear a mixture of empyreumatic oil, asafcetida and old cheese. Also, by introducing a I little honey into the meatus.___________J ymptoms Examine the naked arms. Wash the face. FEL 306 FERMENTATION Diseases, &c. How Feigned. How Detected. 64. Ulcers of the Legs, &c. 55. Bloody Urine. 6. Incontinence of Urine. 57. Varicose Veins. f By corrosives, or irritants. Sometimes by f Artificial ulcers have, u-mnlly, a more d I abrasion, by rubbing sand on the shin- I tinct margin, and are more readily ■{ bone. At others, they are pretended, by i healed than others; the latter being ge I gluing on a piece of a spleen or the skin | nerally indicative of an impaired con L of a frog. ^ stitution. f'fhefruitofthe Indian Fig (Cactus opuntia) fBy making the patient pass his urine in J colours the urine as red as blood Can- J th.e presence of the physician, and exa. < tharides will cause it. Blood mav alsoi m,n!nS thJr vessel before and after. By be procured and mixed with the urine. cutt.ng oil the supply ot any substance, I r I which could cause the appearance. 1 f Difficult, at times, of detection. Give the I | persona full dose of opium, and intro By a ligature, placed tightly round the limb. They may be excited in this man ner, or aggravated if already existing. I duce the catheter, when he is asleep If there be urine, the incontinence js feigned. By examining the limb. FEL, Bile—f. Anguillse, see Bile—f. Bovis, see Bile—f. Naturae, Aloes—f. Tauri, see Bile —f. Ursi, see Bile—f. Vitri, see Vitrum. FELLIS OBSTRUCTIO, icterus—f. Super- fusio, Icterus—f. SufTusio, Icterus. FELON, Paronychia. FELURE DE GLASER, Fissure, glenoid. FELWORT, Gentiana lutea. FEMALE, (F.) Femelle, Fem'ina, Gynl. In animals, the one that engenders and bears the young. It is, also, used adjectively;—as, the Female sex, &c. FEMELLE, Female. FEMEN, Thigh, Vulva. FEMINA, Female. FEMME EN COUCHE, Puerpera. FEM'ORAL, Femora'lis, from femur, ' the thigh bone.' Belonging or relating to the thigh; as Femoral artery. Femoral hernia, &c. FEMORALIS, Triceps cruris. F&MORO- CALCANIEN PETIT, Plantar muscle—f. Popliteal, great, Sciatic nerve, great, —f. Popliti-tibial, Poplitaeus muscle. FEM'ORO-TIB'IAL, Femoro-tibia'lis. Be- longing to the femur and tibia. The Femoro- tibial articulation is the knee-joint. FEM U R, Meros, Os fem'oris. The thigh bone. (F.) L'os de la Cuisse. The strongest and longest of all the bones of the body, extending from the pelvis to the tibia, and forming the solid part of the thigh. The femur is cylindri- cal, slightly curved anteriorly, unsymmetrical and oblique downwards and inwards. The body ofthe bone is prismatic,and has, behind,apro- minent ridge:—the Linea aspera. Head supported on a col- lum or neck. Great trochanter. „_ Lesser trochanter. Processes. • External condyle. Internal condyle. External tuberosity. Internal tuberosity. The femur ossifies from five points:—one on each process of the pelvic extremity; one in the body ofthe bone; and two on the condyles. Jt is articulated with the pelvis, tibia, and pa- tella. See Thigh. FAMUR COL DU, Collum femoris—f. Mo- ventium septimus, Iliacus internus—f. Moven- tium sextus, Psoas magnus. Femur Summum, Vulva. FENESTRA. A Window. (F) Fenbrc. Anatomists have given this name to two aper- I tures, situate on the inner parietes ofthe cavity of the tympanum. The one of these is the Fe- \ nestraova'lis, F. vestibuldris. It is oval shaped; 1 situate at the base of the stapes, and corresponds | with the cavity of the vestibule. The other is the Fenestra rotun'da or F. Cochlea'ris. Jt is l closed by a fine, transparent membrane, called ' Membra'na Tym'pani secnn'daria, and corres- ponds to the inner scala ofthe cochlea. Fenestra Oculi, Pupil. FENES'TRAL, Fenestra'tus, from fenestra, 'a window.' (F.) FenGlre et Fenestri. Ban- dages, compresses, or plasters with small perfo- rations or openings, are so called. The openings prevent the detention of the discharge. j FENESTRATUS, Fenestra!. FENESTRA, Fenestral. | FEJSETRE, Fenestra. I FENETRti, Fenestral. FENNEL, Anethum—f. Flower, Nigella—f. Hog's, PeuceJanum—f. Sweet, Anethum—f. Water, Phellandrium aquaticum. FENOUIL, Anethum—/. d'Eau, Phellan- drium aquaticum—/. Marin, Crithmum mariti- mum—/ de Pore, Peucedanum—/. Puant, Ane- thum graveolens. FENTE, Fissure—/. Capillaire, see Pilatio—/. Glinoidale, Fissure, glenoid—/. Orbitaire, Orbi- tar fissure—/. Orbitaire infirieure, Sphenomax- illary fissure—/. S/»/fe-rco-7»oa;<7Zr2i>e, Sphenomax- illary fissure—/ Sphenoidale. Sphenoidal fissure. FtiNUGREC, Trigonella'fcenum. FER, ferrum—/. Chaud, Pyrosis—/ Hydrate de tritoxide de, ^Etites—f. Iodure de, see Iodine —/ Ijictate de, Ferri Lactas—/. Limaille de, Ferri litnatura. Fer et de Potassium, Protocyanuhe de, Potassii Ferrocyanuretum. FERINE,Feri'nus; 'savage,brutal;' Therid- des. A term, applied to any malignant or nox- ious disease. Jn France, it is used only when joined to Toux; Toux firine, a dry, obstinate', and painful cough. FERMENT, Fermen'tum, (quasi fervimen- turn.) Zyml, Zymo'ma, Leven, (F.) Levuin. The Iatrochymists applied this name to imaginary substances, to which they attributed the power of producing diseases, by exciting a fermenta- tion in the humours. FERMENTATION, Fermenta'tio, Zymo'sis, AUsludlio, Causis, Brasmos. An intestinal movement, occurring spontaneously in a liquid ; whence result certain substances, that did not previously exist in it, FERMENTUM 307 FERRI The chemical physicians attributed all dis- eases to an imaginary fermentation of the hu- mours. Fermentation, Putrefactive, Putrefaction. FFRMENTUM CEREVISLE, Yest. FERN, FEMALE, Pteris aquilina—f. Male, Polypodium filix mas. FERNAMBUCO WOOD, Csesalpinia sappan. FERRAMEN'TUM, Siderion, Instrumeriturn frr'reum. Any surgical instrument, made of iron. By the vulgar, in France, the word fer- rements means the instruments used in difficult labours. FERRARIA, Scrophularia aquatica. FERREIN, Canal of, Ductus Ferreini. A triangular channel, which Ferrein supposed to result from the approximation ofthe free edges of the eyelids applied to the globe of the eye; and which he considered adapted for directing the tears towards the puncta lachry malia, during sleep. The canal is, probably, imaginary. The same name is, likewise, given to the cortical canals,—the first portions of the urini- ferous ducts, whilst still in the cortical sub- stance ofthe kidney. Ff.rrein, Pyr'amid of, Pyr'amis Ferrei'nii. Each ofthe papillns ofthe kidney, according to Ferrein, consists of, at least, 700 subordinate cones or pyramids. To these last, the name • pyramidus of Ferrein'1 has been given. FERRI ET AMMONITE MURIAS, Ferrum ammoniatum—f. Borussias, Prussian blue—f Carbonas, F. subcarbonas—f. Carbonatum, Gra- phites—f. Carburetum, Graphites. Ferri Citras, Citrate of Iron. Two citrates of Iron have been prepared of late—the Sesqui- Citrate or Citrate ofthe sesquioxide; and the Citrate of the protoxide. They resemble, in their medical properties, the tartrate and the lactate ofthe metal. Ferri Cvanuretum, Prussian blue—f. Deu- tocarbonas fuscus, F. subcarbonas—f. Deutoxy- dum nigrum, ^Ethiops martial—f. Ferrocyanas, Prussian blue—f. Hydrocyanas, Prussian blue —f. Hypercarburetum, Graphites. Ferri Io'didum, Iodide of Iron, (lodin. %\j, Ferri rainent. §j, Aq. destillat. Oiss. Mix the Iodine with a pint of the distilled water in a porcelain or glass vessel, and gradually add the Iron filings, stirring constantly. Heal the mix- ture gently until the liquid acquires a light greenish colour: then filter,and after the liquid has passed, pour upon the filter half a pint of the distilled water, boiling hot. When this has passed, evaporate the filtered liquor, at a tem- perature not exceeding 212°, in an iron vessel to dryness, keep the dry Iodide in a closely stopped bottle. (Ph U. S.) See, also, Iodine. Ferri Lactas, Lactate of Iron, Lactate of Protoxide of Iron, (F.) Lactate de Fer. Prepared by digesting in a sand bath, at a low tempera- ture, lactic acid diluted with iron filings. It is employed in the same cases as the precipitated subcarbonate of iron, and especially in chloro- sis. Twelve grains ofthe lactate may be given in the 24 hours, in the form of lozenges. Ferri Phosphas, Phosphate of Iron, Ferri Sulphat. gv, Sodse Phosphat. gvj, Aqux, cong. Dissolve the sulphate of iron and phosphate of soda, severally in four pints ofthe water; then mix the solutions, and set the mixture by, that the powder may subside; lastly, having poured off the supernatant liquor, wash the phosphate of iron with water, and dry it with a gentle heat.—(Ph. U. S.) Dose, 5 to 10 grains as a chalybeate. Rarely used. Ferri Limatc'ra Purifica'ta, Purified Iron Filings:—purified by means of the magnet, for internal use. The filings are, also, called Ferri Sr.obs, F. Ramen'la et Pila, Martis Limatu'ra, Spec'ulum In'dicum, Ferri in pulverem resolu'tio, (F.) Limaillc de Fer. They are considered to possess the general properties of iron:—the iron becoming oxidized. Ferih Oxidum Fuscum, F. subcarbonas—f. Oxidum Nigrum, Oxydum ferri nigrum—f. Oxidum rubrum, Colcothar—f. Oxidum hy- dratum, Ferrum et Oxydum hydratum—f. Pila, F. limatura—f. et Potassa? tartras, Ferrum tar- tarizatum. Ferri Protocarbokas, Protocarbonate of Iron. The protocarbonate of iron, thrown down from a solution of the sulphate of iron by the carbonate of soda, readily attracts oxygen and becomes converted into the sesquioxide. To prevent this, it may be associated with honey and sugar, and the mixture be reduced by eva- poration to a pilular consistence. The mass constitutes the Ferruginous Pills—Pilules fer- rugineuses, of Vallet—ValleCs Pills. See Pilula? Ferri Carbonatis. The protocarbonate is given in the same dis- eases as the lactate of iron. Ten or fifteen grains in the course ofthe twenty-four hours. Ferri Protosui.phus Viridis, F. sulphas—f. Prussias, Prussian blue—f Ramenta, F. lima- tura—f. Rubigo, F. subcarbonas—f. Scobs, F. limatura—f. Sesquioxidum, F. Bubcarbonas pra?- cipitatus. Ferri Subcar'bonas, F. Cur1 bonus, Ferrum prsecipitd'turn, Chatybis Rubi'goprtepara'ta, Ferri Rubigo. (The last two terms, as well as Ferns'- go, are applied to the subcarbonate or rust, formed by the action of moist air on metallic iron.) A protoxide of iron, oxidized by the de- composition of water; the carbonic acid being attracted from the air. Dose, gr. v to ^ss and more. The Ferri Subcarbonas may be precipitated from sulphate of iron by carbonate of soda. The fol- lowing is the formula of the Pharmacopoeia of the United States:—Ferri sulph. 3 viij; sodse curb, gix; aqux bullient. cong. Dissolve the sulphate of iron and carbonate of soda severally in four pints of the water, then mix the solu- tions, and having stirred the mixture, set it by that the powder may subside; having poured off the liquor, wash the subcarbonate with hot water, wrap it in bibulous paper, and dry with a gentle heat. It is, also, called Ferri sesqui- oxidum. Ox'idum ft.rri fuscum, Deuto-car'bonas Ferri fuscus, Crocus martis ape'riens, (F.) Saf- ran de Mars apiritifi. Ferri Sulphas, Sal Martis, Vitriolum Mar- tis, Vitriolum Ferri, Ferrum Vitriola'tum, Sul- phas vel Protosulphas Ferri vir'idis, Calcadi'- num, Cat'cator, Cal'cotar, Chalcan'thum, Calcite'a, Atramcn'tum suto'rium, Vil'riol, Vitriolum vi- ride, An'ima Hep'atis, Sulphate of Iron, Green Vitriol, Copperas. The Pharmacopoeia of the United States directs it to be made by the action of sulphuric acid gxviij, on Iron wire, cut in pieces, gxij—waiter,a gallon—evaporating, crys- tallizing, and drying the crystals on bibulous paper. This salt is inodorous, and of a strong styptic taste. The crystals are light-green, FERRICUS 308 FEVER transparent, rhomboidal; and soluble in two parts of water. It is tonic and anthelmintic. Dose, gr. j to vj and more. Ferri Sulphas Calcinatum, Colcothar—f. Tartarum, Ferrum tartarizatum—f.Tritoxydum, Colcothar. FERRICUS HYDRAS, Ferrum oxydum hy- dratum. FERRUGINEUS, Chalybeate. FERRUG1NOSUS, Chalybeate. FERRUGO, Ferri Subcarbonas, Ferrum oxy- datum hydratum. FERRUM, Mars, Side'rcs, Iron. (F.) Fer. A metal of a bluish-gray colour; fibrous tex- ture; brilliant and fine-grained fracture. Spe- cific gravity 7.(500 to 7.800: hard, ductile, mal- leable, and magnetic. The medicinal virtues of iron are tonic ; producing fetid eructations, when it takes effect, owing to its meeting with acid in the stomach, which oxidizes it, and causes the evolution of hydrogen gas. When given in the metallic state, the filings are chiefly used; but the oxides and salts are most com- monly employed. Ferrum Ammonia'tum, Mu'rias Ammo'nix et Ferri, Flores martia'les, Flores salis ammoni'- aci martia'les, Ens Martis, Ens Ven'eris Boylci, Sal Martis muriat'icum sublima'tum, Sal ammo- ni'acurn martia'le, Ammdnium muriat'icum mar- tidtum seu martia'le, Aroph Par acet si, Calen'- dulx mineral les, Ferrum arnmoniacale, Ammo- niated Iron. (F.) Muriate d' ammoniaque et de fer. A submuriate of ammonia with red mu- riate of iron. Ferri Subcarb. giij; acid muriat. f. gx; amnion, muriat. Ibijss; aq. destillat. Oiv. Mix the subcarbonate with the acid in a glass vessel and digest for two hours; then add the muriate, previously dissolved in distilled water, and having filtered the liquor evaporate to dry- ness. Rub to powder.—(Ph. U. S.) Dose, gr. iij to gr. xv. Ferrum Ammoniacale, F. ammoniatum—f. Borussicum, Prussian Blue—f. Cyanogenatum, Prussian blue—f. Ha?matites, Haematites. Ferrum Oxyda'tum Hydra'tum, Ferri Ox'- idum Hydra'tum (Ph. U. S ) Ferrugo, Hydras Fer'ricus, Hydro-oxide of Iron, Hydrated Oxide of Iron, Hydrated peroxide of Iron, Hydrated Tritoxide of Iron. It may be prepared by taking a solution of sulphate of iron, increasing its dose of oxygen by heating it with nitric acid, and precipitating the oxide by adding pure ammo- nia in excess, washing the precipitate and keeping it moist. The following is the formula, adopted by the Pharmacopoeia of the United States, (1842,) Ferri Sulph. giv; acid, sulphuric, f. giiiss; Liq. ammonix (q. v.,) aqux Oij. Dissolve the sul- phate of iron in the water, and having added the sulphuric acid, boil the solution: then add the nitric acid in small portions, boiling the liquid for a minute or two after each addition, until the acid ceases to produce a dark colour. Filter the liquid, allow it to cool, and add the liquor ammonia? in excess, stirring the mixture briskly, wash the precipitate with water, until the washings cease to yield a precipitate with chloride of barium, and keep it in close bottles with water sufficient to cover it. It has been brought forward, of late, as an antidote to arsenic; and many cases of its effi- cacy have been published. From 10 to 20 parts of the hydrated oxide would seem to be more than sufficient to con- vert 1 part of arsenious acid into the basic salt of iron. Ferrum Oxvdwlatum Hydrocyanicum, Prussian blue—f. Potabile, F. tartarizatum—f. Prscipitatum, Ferri subcarbonas. Ferrum Tartariza'tum, Tartras Potas'sx et Ferri, Tar'tarum Ferri, Ferri el Potassx Tar- tras, Tar'tarus chalybca'tus, Mars solu'bilis, Tar- tras kal'icofer'ricus, Chalybs tartariza'tus, Tar- tarus martia'lis, Tartras Polos'sx ferr ugind sus, Ferrum potab'ile, Globus martia'lis, (F) Boutc de Mars, Boule de Nancy, B. de Molsheim,,B. d'Acier, Glob'uli Ta/tari martia'les seu martia'- les solu'ti seu martia'ti seu tarJtratis ferri et lixiv'ix, Boli Martis, Pyri martia'les, Tar'tarized Iron, Tartrate of Potass and Iron, (Ferri sub- carb. giij, Acid, muriat. f. gx; Liquor Potassx, Ovss; Potass Bitarl. gvijss, Aqux destillat. cong. iss. Mix the subcarbonate of iron and the mu- riatic acid, and digest for two hours; pour the solution into a gallon ofthe distilled water; set aside for an hour, and pour off the supernatant liquor. To this add the liquor potassa?; wash the precipitate formed frequently with water, and while yet moist, mix it with the bitartrate of potassa and half a gallon of the distilled wa- ter. Keep the mixture at the temperature of 140° for 30 hours, frequently stirring; filter the solution, and evaporate by means of a wa- ter bath, at the same temperature, to dryness.— Ph. U. S.) It is one ofthe mildest of the salts of iron, and not unpalatable. Dose, gr. x to gss. The Tinctu'ra Martis Aperiti'ea, Tincture of Ludwig ; Al'cohol cum sulphate Ferri tartarisa'- lus; Tinctura Martis Glauberi, is essentially, an aqueous solution of this salt, which is, also, called Eau de Boule, and is used in contusions. Helveiius's Styptic was composed of the filings of iron and tartar, mixed to a proper consistence with French brandy. It was called in England Eaton's Styptic; but this is now formed of Sul- phate of Iron. Ferrum Vitriolatum, Ferri sulphas—f. Vit- riolatum ustum, Colcothar—f. Zooticum, Prus- sian blue. FERULA, Fanon, Palette, Splint—f. Afri- cana, Bubon galbanum—f. Asafbetida, see Asa- foetida—f. Persica, see Sagapenum. FESSES, Nates. FESSIER, Gluteal—/. Grand, Gluteus maxi- mus—/ Moyen, Gluta?us medius—/. Petit, Glu- teus minimus. FETUS, Foetus. FEU ACTUEL, Cauterium—/ Persique, Herpes zoster—/ Potential, see Cauterium—/. Sacre, Erysipelas—/. St. Anloine, Erysipelas—/. Sauvage, Ignis sylvaticus—/. Volage, Ignis syl- vaticus. FEUX VOLAGES, Porrigo larvalis. FEVE, Vicia faba—/. de Carthaglne, Habilla de Carthagena—-f. a Cochon, Hyoscyamus—-f. £paisse, Sedum telephium—/. desMarais, Vicia faba—/. de Sainte Ignace, Ignatia amara—-f. Purgatif, Ricinus communis. FEVER, Febris, from fervor,' heat,' or from feb'ruo, 'I purify:' Pyr, Pyr'etos, nvoi-ioc., (F.) Fievre. One of the most frequent and danger- ous affections, to which the body is liable." A person has an attackof fever, when he is affected with rigours, followed by increased heat of skin, quick pulse, languor, and lassitude. Rigours in- I creased heat, and frequency of pulse have each / FEVER • 309 FEVER been assumed as the essential character of fever. Fever, Apoplec'tic, Febris apoplec'tica, Itisnotcharacterized,however,byanyone,butde- j Com'atose Fever, Febris comatddes, F. Lethar1- pends upon the coexistence of many symptoms, \gica, F. soporo'sa. An intermittent or continued Fevers have been usually divided into idiopathic fever, attended with apoplectic symptoms. or essential, and into symptomatic. The idiopa- Fever, Artificial, Febris artijicia'lis, Fe- thic arise without any obvious local cause. The \bris artepromo'ta. Fever, produced designedly symptomatic are dependent upon local irrita-! by the internal or external use of stimulants. tion. Idiopathic fevers maybe divided intoj Fever, Articular, eruptive, Dengue—f. three classses: 1. Those attended with distinct' Articular, rheumatic, Dengue. paroxysms:—intermittents. 2. Remittent and | Fever, Asthen'ic, Febris asthen'ica. Fever, continued fevers: and, 3. Fevers, complicated accompanied with debility. It may include with eruptions, or the exanthematous. These]every variety of fever under certain circum- divisions admit of great variety, owing to cli-j stances, but is generally appropriated to ty- phus. Fever, Asthmat'ic, Febris asthmat'ica. A pernicious intermittent, accompanied with symptoms of asthma. P'ever, Ataxo-adynam'ic ; Febris atax'o-ady- nam'ica. Fever, characterized by symptoms of ataxia and adynamia. Fever, Barcelona, Fever, yellow—f. Bas- tard, Illegitimate fever. Fever, Bilious, Febris bilidsa, F. polychoficu, Syn'ochus bilio'sus, F. aso'des, F. choler'ica, F. gns'trica, F. hepat'ica. The common remittent fever of summer and autumn ; generally sup- posed to be owing to, or connected with, de- rangement of the biliary system. Fever, Bilious Remitting, Yellow, Fever, mate, season, soil, age, &.c. All ages and cli- mates are liable to fever; and its exciting causes are very numerous. These causes may be com- mon ; as irritations in the intestines; external injuries, stimulants, &c; or they may be specific; as miasmata, contagion, &c. The greatest diversity has prevailed regarding the theory of fever. Its primary seat has been placed in the brain, mucous membrane of the stomach and intestines, skin, nerves, blood-ves- sels, liver, vena cava, pancreas, &c. It would seem, however, that although, in fever, the whole of the fuctions are morbidly impressed, the arguments in favour of the impression be- ing first made on the nervous system and the capillary system of vessels are the strongest The exciting cause of fever, whatever it may'yellow—f. Bladdery, Pemphigus—f. Bouquet, Dengue—f. Brain, F. cerebral, Phrenitis—f. be, produces an irregular action ofthe capillary system, which is soon conveyed to the rest of the system, owing to the extensive sympa- thy which exists between every part of the body; and it is probable, that all those local inflammations and congestions are the con- sequence, rather than the cause, of this dis- j ordered condition of the system. Many phe-1 cotnpanied with pain at the heart. nomena of fever are influenced by that pcrio-! Ff.ver, Catarrhal, F. adeno-meningeal. dicity, which we notice in the execution of, Fever, Cephalal'gic, Febris cephalal'gica. several of the functions of the body. The | A pernicious intermittent, accompanied with types of intermittents arestrongevidencesofliriten.se pain ofthe head. Also, intermittent Bucket, Dengue—f. Bulam, Fever, yellow—f. Camp, Typhus gravior. Fever, Cardial'gic, Febris cardiaFgica. A variety of pernicious intermittent, accompanied with violent cardialgia during the paroxysm. Fever, Carditic Intermittent fever, ac- such an influence In the treatment of fever, it is important, 1 cephalalgia. Fever, Cer'ebral, Brain fever. Fever, To bear in mind its tendency, particularly m | generally of an ataxic character, in which the the. case of the exanthemata, to run a definite brain is considerably affected. course, and terminate in restoration to health. 2. The disposition to local determinations or hy- peremia? :—the most frequent cause ofthe fatal terminations of fever ; a circumstance requiring the vigilant attention of the physician. A. That the symptoms must be attentively studied, in order to deduce, as far as possible from them, the indications of cure. Lastly, Attention must be paid to the prevalent epidemic. There are fiarticular seasons in which fevers are very ma- imiant; and others in which they are as mild ; circumstances which necessarily have an effect upon the treatment. Fever, Aiie'no-Mkninge'al, Febris adtfno- meningea, Febris mesenler'ica (Baglivi,) Mor- bus mucd sus, Febris muco'sa; Pitu'itous Fever, Catarrhal Fever, Contin'ued Lymphat'ic Fever, Phlcgmop'yra, Phlegmatop'yra, Gustro-Bronchi'- tis. Fever, accompanied with considerable mu- cous secretion; especially from the digestive tube. Fever, Anom'ai.ous, Febris anom'alus, F. 'erral'ica, F. irregularis, F.vaga. A fever, whose progress and type are irregular. Fever, Apiion'ic, Febris aphon'ica. A va- riety of intermittent, in which the voice is lost during the paroxysm. 27. Fever, Childbed, Fever, puerperal, Puer- peral fever—f. Childbed, Low, see Peritonitis. Fever, Chol'eric, Febris choler'ica. A va«- riety of pernicious intermittent, accompanied with symptoms of cholera morbus. Fever, Choleric, of Infants, Cholera In- fantum. Fever, Chrosic, Febris chron'ica. Some authors apply this name to protracted fevers; others to hectic fever. Fever, Colliquative, Febris tab'ida, Febris colliquati'va. Fever, characterized by rapid emaciation, copious evacuations,and rapid pros- tration of strength. Fkver, Comatose, F. apoplectic—f. Con- tinent, see Continent—f. Continued, common, Synochus Fkver, Conges'tive, Febris congesli'va. Fe- ver accompanied by obscure symptoms; or by great oppression and depression ; in which it is difficult—and often impossible—to induce reac- tion. Congestive fevers occur in various parts of this country, especially in the fall; and they are very common in India. Fever, Co^vul'sive, Febris convulsi'va. A pernicious intermittent, accompanied by con- vulsions. FEVER 310 * FEVER Fever, Delir'ious, Febris cum delir'io, (F.) Fteerc ddliranle. A pernicious intermittent, characterized by delirium in the paroxysms. Fever, Dep'uratory, Febris depuratdria. A fever, to which was attributed the property of purifying the blood; or which indicated, that such a supposed depuration had occurred. Fever, Diaphoret'ic, Febris diaphorct'ica, Febris sudato'ria. A pernicious intermittent, with excessive sweating during the fit. Fever, Diges'tive. The chilliness, followed by increased heat and quickness of pulse, which frequently accompanies digestion. Fever, Double, (F.) Fievre double ou doublie. An intermittent, which has two paroxysms in a given time, instead of one. Fever, Double-Quartan. A fever, whose paroxysms occur two days in succession, and fail the third day: the first paroxysm resembling the 4th; and the second the 5th. Fever, Double-Quotidian. An intermit- tent, whose paroxysms return twice every day at corresponding hours. Fever, Double-Tertian. An intermittent, whose paroxysms return every day; the first corresponding with the 3d, the second with the 4th. and so on. Fever, Duodec"imane, Febris duodecimana. A supposititious intermittent, whose paroxysms recur on the 12th day, or every 11 days. Fever, Epilep'tic, Febris epilep'tica. A va- riety of pernicious intermittent, accompanied with attacks of epilepsy. Fever, Erot'ic, Febris erot'ica, (F.) Fiivre d'amour. A chronic fever, occasioned by un- f ropitious love. Fever, Errat'ic, Febris errat'ica. An in- termittent, the recurrence of whose paroxysms is irregular. Fever, Eruptive, Exanthematica—f. erup- tive articular, Dengue. Fever, Gan'grenous, Febris gangrxno'des. Fever, accompanied by gangrene of various parts, and especially of the limbs and genitals. Sennc describes an intermittent of this kind Fever, Gastral'oic. An intermittent ac- companied with acute burning tearing pain at the stomach. Fever, Gastric, Febris gadtrica, Stomach'ic fever, Syn'ochus Bilidsa. A name, given by some to bilious fever, which has appeared to them to be dependent on an affection of the stomach. Also, called Menin'go-gastric fever; Harvest fever, (F.) Fievre de la. Moisson. Fever, Gastro-Adynam'ic, Febris gastro- tidynam'ica. A fever, in which the symptoms <>f bilious fever are joined with those of adyna- mic fever. Fever, Gastro-Angioten'ic A fever, in which the symptoms of the bilious are united with those ofthe inflammatory fever. Fever, Gastro-Ataxic. A fever, in which the symptoms of bilious fever are united with those of ataxic fever. Fever. Gibraltar, Fever, yellow—f. Har- vest, F. Gastric. Fever. Hjemop'toic, Febris hxmoptdica. A variety of masked intermittent, in which peri- odical haemoptysis is the chief symptom. Fever, Hav, Catarr'hus asti'vus, Summer Catarrh, Hay Asthma, Rose Catarrh, Summer Bronchi'tis. A catarrh to which certain persons are subject in summer, and which has been as- cribed in England to the effluvium of hay, but this is not the probable cause. It is a catarrh with sneezing, headache, weeping, snuffling and cough, with, at times, fever and general discomfort. It is not uncommon in this coun- try, it disappears spontaneously,—to recur on subsequent years about the same period. Fever, Hebdom'adal. A supposititious fe- ver, whose paroxysms return weekly, and on the same day. Fever, Hectic, see Consumption, and Hectic Fever. Fever, Hepatic or Hepatai/gic A per- nicious intermittent, with violent pain in the right hypochondrium. Fever, Hill. A modification of remittent, occurring in the hilly districts of India. Fever, Hospital, Typhus gravior. Fever, Hun'gary, Febris Hungar'ica, Mor- bus Ungar'irus, Cephalon'osus, (F.) Fievre Hon- groise ou de Hongrie. An endemic typhus, common amongst the soldiers in barracks, in Hungary. Fever, Hu'moral, Febris humora'lis. Fever, in which an alteration or deterioration of the humours is suspected. Fever, Hydrophobic, Febris hydrophob'ica. Pernicious inteimittent with dread of liquids. Fever, Hvster'ic, Febris hyster'ica. Hys- teria, accompanied by fever. Hysteria, occur- ring with each paroxysm of an intermittent. Fever, Icter'ic, Febris icter'ica. Fever, ac- companied by jaundice. Some intermittents exhibit this complication at each paroxysm. Fever Infantile, Remittent, Febris infan'- tum rernittens. A fever occurring in childhood, which often assumes many of the characters of the hydrocephalus. It appears generally to be dependent upon a morbid condition of the stomach and bowels. Fever, iNFLAMMATonv.Synocha—f. Intermit- tent, see Intermittent Fever. Fever, Insid'ious. Fever, which, at first, sofins devoid of danger, but subsequently be- comes of a more or less malignant character. Ff.vek, Jail, Typhus gravior—f. Jungle, see Jungle Fever. Fever, Lo'chial, Febris lochia'lis. That ac- celeration of the circulation which sometimes occurs during the discharge ofthe lochia. Fever, Lymphatic, Continued, F. adeno- meningeal. Fever Malig'nant, Febris malig'na. Fever, which makes its approaches insidiously, and subsequently becomes formidable. Any fever which exhibits a very dangerous aspect. Fever, Malignant, Typhus gravior—f. Ma- lignant, pestilential, Fever, yellow—f. Marsh, Elodes, (febris.) Fever, Masked, Febris lurva'ta, (F.) Fievre larvee, Dead Ague, Dumb Ague. Anomalous intermittent, the paroxysms of which have not the regular stages. Fever, Meningo-gastric, Fever gastric. Fever, Mesenteric, Febris mc.seriter'ica. A name given, by Baglivi, to a specie's ol" fever, which appears to have belonged either to the mucous or bilious. Fever, Milk, Febris ladtea, (F.) Fievre de lait ou laiteuse, F. lactic; Galaclop'yra. The fever, which precedes or accompanies the se- cretion of milk in women recently delivered. It comes on generally, about the third day FEVER • 311 FEVEK after delivery; and is characterized by quick pulse; increased heat; redness of face; dimi- nution or temporary suppression of the lochia! discharge; tumefaction and tension of the breasts. It commonly terminates in twenty- four hours, and often with profuse perspiration. It requires the use of antiphlogistics, with dry diet. Fever Mixed, Synochus. Fever Nephrit ic, Febris nephrel'ica. In- termittent fever, accompanied with nephritic pain during the paroxysm. Fever, Nervous, Febris nervo'sa, Febrislenta nervo'sa. A variety of Typhus; the Typhus mitior (q. v ) of Cullen. By many, however, it is esteemed a distinct disease. See Typhoid Fever. Fever, Non'ane, Febris nona'nu. A suppo- sititious fever, whose paroxysms recur every ninth day, or every eight days. Feveh, Oc'tane, Febris octa'na. An intermit- tent, whose paroxysms recur every eighth day. Fever, Period'ical, Febris period'ica. An intermittent or remittejit fever. Fever, Peiini'cious, Febris pernicio'sa. In- termittent fever, when attended with great danger, and wliich destroys the majority of those affected by it in the first four or five" pa- roxysms; sometimes in the very first. Fever, Pestii.en'tial, Febris pestilentia'l's. The Plague. Also a severe case of typhus. The yellow fever and sweating sickness have, likewise, been thus designated. Fever, Pitu'itous, F. adeno-meningeal. Fever, Pleurit'ic; an intermittent, accom- panied with inflammation ofthe pleura. Fever, Pneumon'ic; an intermittent, accom- panied with inflammation ofthe lungs* Fever, Puer'peral, Febris puerpera'lis, Childbed fever, (F.) Fiivre puerperale. This name has been given to several acute diseases, supervening after delivery. It means, gene- rally, a malignant variety of peritonitis, which runs its course very rapidly, and passes into a typhoid condition, unless met, at the very onset, by the most active depleting measures. By the generality of practitioners, it is es- teemed to be eminently contagious; some, how- ever, deny that it is so. See Peritonitis and Puerperal Fever. Fever, Puerperal, Adynamic, or Malig- nant, see Peritonitis. Fever, Pu'rulent, Febris purulen'ta. Fever, which accompanies suppuration. Feveh, Putrid, Typhus gravoir. Fever, Quintan, Febris quintdna. A fever, whose paroxysms return every fifth day. It is seen rarely, if ever. Fever, Quotid'ian, Febris quotidia'na. A fever, whose paroxysms recur daily. Fever, Red Tongue, see Typhus. Fever, Regular, Febris regula'ris. An in- termittent whose paroxysms follow a determi- nate type. It is opposed to atypic. Sometimes opposed to anomalous. Fever, Remittent, see Remittent Fever—f. remittent infantile, see fever, infantile remittent. Fever, Rheumat'ic, Rheumatism, acute—f. Root, Triosteum perfoliatum. Fever, Scorbu'tic, Febris scorbu'tica. The febrile movement, which sometimes accompa- nies scorbutus or scurvy. Fever, Secondary. A febrile condition, which recurs in certain affections after having ceased; such as the secondary fever, which comes on at the time of the suppuration of the variolous pustules, or after the eruption of scarlatina, &c, has disappeared. Fever, Septan, Febris septa'na. An inter- mittent, whose paroxysms recur every six days, and consequently on the seventh. Fever, Sextan, Febris sexta'na. A fever, which recurs every five days, and consequently on the sixth. Fever, Simple, Febris simplex. Simple fe- ver, is that which has no predominant charac- ter—bilious, inflammatory, or nervous; and which is unaccompanied by any local determi- nation, hypera?mia, or complication. It may be continued, remittent, or intermittent. Fever, Simple Continued. This is the most favourable form of continued fever, and has a tendency to wear itself out, provided only the Ixdentia be avoided. The prognosis is consequently favourable, and the treatment simple; consisting in perfect repose of body and mind, abstinence, and relieving the thirst by cold acidulated drinks. Fever, Singul'tous, Febris sin guild sa. Fe- ver, accompanied with singultus or hiccough. Fever, Spotted, Typhus gravior. Fever, Ster'coral, Febris slercora'lis. Fe- ver, produced by an accumulation of fa?ces in the intestines. Fever, Stomachic, Gastric Fever. Fever, Strangers'. Yellow, or remittent fever, which is endemic in certain places, and to which strangers are especially liable. Fever, Subintrant, Febrissubin'trans. An intermittent, in which one paroxysm is scarcely finished before the other begins. Fever, Syn'copal, Febris syncopal lis, F. mi- nu'ta. A variety of pernicious intermittent, in which there is, in every paroxysm, one or mora faintings. Fever, Syphilit'ic, Febris syphilitica. Fe- ver, accompanying syphilis, or supposed to be owing to a syphilitic taint. Fever, Ter'tian, Febris Tertia'na. A fever, whose paroxysm returns on the third day, and consequently every two days. Fever, Tragic, Febris Trag"ica. A low fe- ver, in which the patient declaims like an actor during the delirium. Fever, Traumat'ic, Febris traumatica. The fever, which supervenes on wounds or great surgical operations. Fever, Typhoid, of India, Cholera. Fever, Ver'minous, Febris Vermino'sa, Hel- minthop'yra, worm fever. Fever, produced by the presence of worms in the digestive tube, or accompanied by their expulsion. Fever, Vernal, Febris Vernalis. An inter- mittent or other fever occurring in the spring. Vernal intermittents were formerly considered salubrious. " An ague in the spring Is physic for a king." Fever, Vesicular, Pemphigus. Fever, Walcheren, Gall-sickness. The re- mittents and intermittents to which the British troops were exposed, who were attached to tiiu expedition to Walcheren, in 1809. Fever, Winter. See Tongue, black. Fever, Worm, Verminous F. Fever, Yellow, Ftbris flava, F. America'na, FEVERFEW 312 FIBULA Testis occidentu'lis, Vom'itus niger, Epanelus ma lignus flatus, Remitl'ens ictcro'des, Tritxophy'a Americdna, Typhus icterddes, F. trop'icus, F. i ontin'ua pu'tridu icterddes Caroliniensis, Eld- des icterddes, Febris malig'na bilio'sa Americx, Ochrop'yra, Syn'ochus icterddes, Fiivre matelote, Febris malig1na flava In'dix Occidenta'lis, Ende'- mial Causus of the West Indies, Causus trop'- icus endem'icus, Bilious remitting yellow fever, Malig1 mint pestilen'tialfeter, Fievre jaune d'Ame- rique, Fievre gastro-adynamique, Typhus mias- malique ataxique putride jaune, Vomilo prieto, Vomito negro, Mai de Siam, Fievre de la Bar- bade, Black vomit, Febris toxica, Febris tropica, Typhus d'Amdrique, Bulant Fever, Gibraltar Fe- ver, Barcelona Fever. A very acute and dan- gerous, febrile affection; so called, because com- plicated, in its second stage, with jaundice, and accompanied by vomiting of black matter. Sau- vages, Cullen, and others regard it as a variety of typhus; and Pinel as a species of gastro-ady- namic, or bilious putrid fever. It occurs, en- demically, only within the tropics; but it has been met with epidemically in the temperate regions. Broussais regards the disease as gas- tro-enteritis, exasperated by atmospheric heat; so that it runs through its stages with much greater rapidity than the gastro-enteritis of our ijimates. The yellow colour of the skin, ac- cording to him, is owing to the inflammation of the small intestine,—and especially ofthe duo- denum,—augmenting the secretion of the liver, and at the same time preventing its discharge into the duodenum. The pathology of this af- fection, as well as its origin, is still unsettled. The treatment must generally be of the most active nature at the onset; consisting in bleed- ing largely, and exhibiting mercury so as to excite a new action if possible;—the other symptoms being combated according to general principles. It must vary, however, according to the epidemic. FEVERFEW, Matricaria. FE'VERISH, Feb'riens, Febrico'sus, (F.) Fie- vreux, from febris,' fever.' That which causes fever, as feverish food, feverish diathesis, &c. Also, the state of one labouring under fever. FEVERWORT, Eupatorium perfoliatum. FIBER, Castor fiber. FIBRA SANGUINIS, Fibrin. FIBRE, Fibra, Is, Ctedon, Filum, Filamen'- tum. An organic filament, of a solid consist- ence, and more or less extensible, which enters into the composition of every animal and vege- table texture. The simple or elementary fibre of the ancients, from a particular assemblage and arrangement of which every texture ofthe body was conceived to be constituted, seems entirely ideal. The moderns usually admit, with Haller and Blumenbach, three elementary fibres or tis- sues. 1. The cellular or laminated, formed chiefly of thin plates, of a whitish colour and extensible, and which seems to consist of con- crete gelatin. 2. The nervous, pulpy, or med'- ullary, formed of a soft substance, contained in a cellular sheath, and consisting of albumen united to a fatty matter. 3. The muscular, composed of round filaments, of a grayish or reddish colour, and formed of fibrin. Chaus- sier has added to these the albugineous fibre, but it seems to differ from the cellular fibre only in the greater condensation of the mole- cules. A very small fibre is called a Fibril, Fibrilla. Fibre, Albugineous. See Albuginea. FIBRIL. See Fibre. FIB'RIN, Fibrins, Fibrina, Fibra san'guinis, Mute'riafibrdsa, Lympha plastica. An immedi- ate animal principle—solid, white, and inodo- rous; insipid; heavier than water; without ac- tion on the vegetable blues: elastic, when moist; hard and brittle when dry. It enters into the composition of the chyle and the blood, and forms the chief part of the muscles of red-blooded animals. Fibrin is very nutri- tious. In certain diseased actions, Fibrin or Coagulable lymph, gluten, is separated from the blood, and is found in considerable quantity on the surfaces of membranes, and in the cavities of the body. The name, Coagulable lymph, has also been given to that part of the se- rum which coagulates when heated, and is of an albuminous nature. Fibrin is likewise a proximate principle of vegetables, and differs but little in chemical composition from animal fibrin. FIB'RINOUS, Fibrim'sus. That which is composed of fibrin, or has the appearance of fibrin. FIBRO-CAR'TILAGE, Fibro-cartildgo. An organic tissue, partaking of the nature of the fibrous tissue, and of that of cartilage. It is dense, resisting, elastic, firm, supple, and flexi- ble. Fibro-cartilages are distinguished into,— I. Membruniform,or those which serve as moulds to certain parts, as the ala? nasi and eyelids. 2. Vaginifvrm, or those which form sheaths for the sliding of tendons. 3. Inter articular, those which are met with in the movable articula- tions. 4. Uniting. (F.) Fibro-cartilages d'union, which form a junction between two bones, as the symphysis pubis. Fibro-cartilages are, sometimes, formed adventitiously, as the re- sult of a morbid process in different or- gans. Fibro-Cartilages, Tarsal. See Tarsus. FIBRO-MUCOUS, Fibro-muco'sus. Fibrous membranes, intimately united with other mem- branes of a mucous nature, as the pituitary mem- brane, the membrane ofthe urethra. FIBROSE ROUS, Fibro-serdsus. Possess- ing the nature of fibrous and serous membranes. Membranes, composed of a fibrous, and a serous sheet, intimately united:—as the Dura Mater, Pericardium, Tunica albuginea testis, &c. FIBROUS, Fibrdsus. Composed of fibres. Certain membranes, as the dura mater, perios- teum, ligamentous capsules of the joints, &c. are fibrous. The fibrous system of Bichat in- cludes the system of organs, formed by the albugineous fibre of Chaussier. It comprises, particularly, the periosteum and perichondrium; the articular capsules and ligaments; the ten- dons; the dura mater, pericardium, tunica scle- rotica, tunica albuginea testis, outer membrane ofthe spleen, &c. Fibrous Membranes, seeMembranes.fibroua. FIB'ULA, Cruris rudius, Canna minor, Os pe'rone, Fod'ile minus, Sura, Arun'do minor, Fist'ulu Cruris, Tib'ia min'ima, 'a clasp.' The splinter bone of the leg. (F.) Peroni. The long, small bone, situate at the outer part of the leg. The superior or tibial extremity of the fibula is rounded and forms the caput or head. It is articulated with the tibia. Its inferior or tarsal extremity is broader than the superior. FIBULATIO 3IS FIMUS It is articulated with the tibia and asttagaius, and forms the malleolus externus or outer ankle by means of its coronoid process. The body of the bone has three faces, having more or less prominent edges. It is separated from the tibia by the interosseous space; and is developed by three points of ossification; one at the body, and one at each extremity. It prevents the foot from turning outwards. FIBULATIO, lnfibulatio. FIC, Ficus. FICAIRE, Ranunculus ficaria. FICARIA, Scrophularia aquatica—f. Ranun- culoides. Ranunculus ficaria. FICATIO, Firms. FICOSA EMINENTIA, Ficus. FIC US, Syco'sis, Sycdma, Fica'tio, Fico'sus Tumor, Fico'sa eminen'tia, Muridca, (F.) Fie. A fleshy excrescence, often soft and reddish, sometimes hard and scirrhous, hanging by a peduncle, or formed like a fig; occurring on the eyelids, chin, tongue, anus, or organs of generation. The fioi, seated on the last men- tioned parts, are generally of a syphilitic cha- racter. Ficus, F. Carica. Ficus Car'ica. The systematic name ofthe fig tree. (F.) Figuier. Carica, Ficus, Ficus vulga'ris, Ficus commu'nis, Syce, avxij, (F.) Figue. The fig— Ficus, (Ph. U. S.) —is a plea- sant fruit when ripe; as well as when dried in the state in which it is found in the shops. It is used, at times, in place of a cataplasm; espe- cially in gum boils. Ficus Indi* Grana, Coccus cacti—f. Indica, Musa paradisiaca. See Caoutchouc. FIDGETS. Of doubtful etymology. Dys- phoria simplex, D. nervo'sa, Erelhis'mus sim- {tlex, Tituba'tio, (F.) Fretillement. General rest- essness and troublesome uneasiness of the nerves and muscles; with increased sensibility; and inability of fixing the attention, accom- panied with a perpetual desire of changing the position See Agacement des Nerfs FIDICINALES, Lunibricales manus. FIEL, Bile. FIEVRE, Fever—/ d'Acc&s, Intermittent fe- ver—•/. Adynamique, Typhus—f.Algide, see Al- gidus—/. d'Amour, Fever, erotic—/. Annuelle, see Annual Diseases—/. Ardent, Ardent fever— /. Ataxique, Typhus—/ de la Burbade, Fever, yellow—/, des Camps, Typhus gravior—/. Ctr'e- brale, Cerebral fever—/. Ciribrale des Enfans, Hydrocephalus internus—/ Cholerique, Chole- ric, (fever)—/ de Consomption, see Consump- tion—/. Dilirante, Fever, delirious—/. Double, Fever, double—/ Doublie, Fever, double—/ Entiro-mesenterique, Typhoid fever—/ Clique, Hectic fever—f,gastro-adynamique, Fever, yel- low—/. Heclique, Hectic fever,/, de Hongrie, Fever, Hungaric—/ d'Hdpital, Typhus gravior —/. Intermittente, Intermittent fever—/. Jaune d'Amerique, Fever, yellow—/. Lactee, Fever, milk—/, de Lait, Fever, milk—/. Laiteuse, Fe- ver, milk—/ Larvee, Fever, masked—/ Lenti- culaire, Typhus gravior—/. Matelote, Fever, yel- • low—/. Mesenterique, see Typhus—f.de la Mois- son, Fever, gastric—/. Morbilleuse, Rubeola—/ Nerveuse, Typhus mitior—/. Nosocomiale, Ty- phus gravior—/. Otcitante, Oscitant fever—/. Piripneumonimie, Pneumonia—/ Pernieieuse delirante, see Delirious—/. Pteuritique, Pleuri- ■y—/ des Prisons, Typhus gravior—/. Puerpi- 27* | rale, Fever, puerperal—/ Qunrte, Quartan-—/ ! Qiiotidienne, Quotidian—/ Rimittente, Remit- j tent fever—f.Rhumatismale, Rheumatism, acute i —/ Rouge. Scarlatina—/. Semitierce, Hemi- tritrea—/. Tierce, Tertian fever. Fl£VREUX, Feverish. FIG, INDIAN, Cactus opuntia. FIGUE, Ficus carica. FIGUIER, Ficus carica—/. d'lnde, Cactus opuntia. FIGURATIO, Imagination. FIGURlt, (F.) An epithet for a compressive bandage, applied over the head after bleeding from the frontal vein. It has also been called bandage royal. FIGWORT, Scrophularia nodosa—f. Water, greater, Scrophularia aquatica. FIL'AMENT, Filamen'tum, from jiitim, 'a thread.' This word is used synonymously with fibril; thus, we say, a nervous or cellular fila- ment. Also, the glairy, thread-like substance, which forms in the urine, in some diseases, and which depends on a particular secretion from the mucous membrane of the urinary passages. FILAMENTUM, Fibre, Fra?num. FILArllA HOMIN1S BRONCHIALIS, see Worms—f. Medinensis, Dracunculus—f. Oculi, see Worms. FILELLUM, Fra?num. FILET {DE LA LANGUE,) Fra?num—/ de la Verge, Fnenum penis—/ Opiration du, see Fra?num. FILICULA, Polypodium filix mas. FIL'IFORM, Filiform'is, from filum, 'a thread,' and forma, 'form;' having the shape of a thread; as the filiform papil'tx of the tongue. See Papilla?. FILIPENDULA, Spira?a fiTipendula. FILIUS ANTE PATREM, Tussilago. FILIX F03MINEA, Pteris aquilina—f. Flo. rida, Osmunda regalis—f. Mas, Polypodium filix mas—f. Nympha?a, Pteris aquilina. FILLE, Girl FILLET, Fascia. FILTRA'TION, Filtra'tio, Percala'tio. A pharmaceutical operation, which consists in passing a fluid through a filter or strainer, for the purpose of clarifying it. In ancient physi- ology, it meant the action by which the dif- ferent humours of the body are separated from the mass of blood. FILTRUM. A filter. Any porous mate- rial; such as sand, some kinds of freestone, powdered charcoal, pounded glass, flannel, un- sized paper, &c, through which a fluid is passed for the purpose of separating it from the matters suspended in it. FILUM. Fibre. Filum Takiaforme, Troniola. FIM'BRIA, Purar'ma. A band; a fringr>; as the fimbria or fimbriated extremity of the Fallopian Tube. FIMBRLE CARNOSiE COLI, Epiploic appendages. FIMUS, Slercus, Dung. Fimus seu Stercus An'seris or Goose-dvvg, was applied as a poultice to the feet in malig-' nant fever. See Chenoooprus. Fimus Equi'nus, Slercus equi non castrdti, Stone-horse dung, was once thought anti-pleu- ritic. Fimus Vacc* or Cow-dung, was employed as a cataplasm, especially in gout FINCKLE 314 FLABELLATION F1NCKLE, Anethum. FINGER, Digitus—f. Rinrr, Annular fincer FINIS ASPERA ARTERLE, Larynx. ° FIOLE, Phiala. FIR-MOSS, UPRIGHT, Lycopodium se- lago— f. Scotch, Pinus sylvestris—f. Spruce, Norway, Pinus abies—f. Tree, silver, Pinus Picea—f. Yew-leaved, Pinus abies. FIRE, PERSIAN, Anthracion. FIRE, ST. ANTHONY'S, Erysipelas. FISHSKIN, Ichthyosis. FISH TONGUE. An instrument—so called from its shape—used by some dentists for the removal ofthe dentes sapientia?. FISSICULA'TIO, from fissicula're, «to cut off,' 'open,' 'make incisions.' An old word for an opening made with a scalpel. FISSURA CAP1LLORUM, Distrix—f. Con- trajacens, Contra-fissura—f. Pilaris, Trichis- mus. FISSURE, Fissu'ra, fromfin'dere, 'to cleave;' a long and narrow cleft or opening in a bone— Rhage, ouy»;, Ceasma, xtaoua. (F.) Fissure, Feme. See Rhagades. Fissure, Capillary, see Pilatio—f. of Glase- rius—f. Glenoid. Central Fissure is the aggregate of the cavities or ventricles of the brain. Meckel considers this but one cavity in the form of a cross. Glenoid Fissure, or Fissure of Glasdrius, (F.) Fissure ou Scissure de Glaser, Fente gle- ndidale ou Felure de Glaser, divides the glenoid cavity ofthe temporal bone into two parts, and gives passage to the corda tympani, &c. Fissure of Sylvius, Fissura vel Fossa Magna Sylvii. A deep, narrow sulcus, which ascends obliquely backwards from the temporal ala of the sphenoid bone to near the middle ofthe pa- rietal bone; and which parts the anterior and middle lobes of the cerebrum on each side. Fissure Orbitar, inferior, Spheno-maxil- Jary fissure—f. Orbitar, superior, Sphenoidal Fissure—f. of Sylvius, Ventricle, fifth. Fissure. Same etymon. 1. A fracture, Ca- tag'ma fissu'ra, in which the bone is cracked, not separated, as in fracture. 2. A narrow, long, and superficial solution of continuity, around the external openings of the mucous mem- branes. A sort of chap, observed on the hands, particularly on the callous hands, of workmen, in certain mechanical employments. 3. Small, chapped ulcerations, sometimes noticed in young children, owing to the contact of the freces and urine with the fine, delicate skin of the thighs, nates, and genital organs. 4. Clefts, of a more or less deep nature, occurring on the genital organs, in the vicinity of the anus, in those labouring under syphilis. These are usu- ally called rhagades. (q. V.) FIS'TULA, Syrinx. A solution of continuity, of greater or less depth, and sinuosity; the open- ing of which is narrow, and the disease kept up by an altered texture of parts, so that it is not disposed to heal. A fistula is incomplete or blind, when it has but one opening; and complete when there are two, the one communicating with an internal cavity, the other, externally. It is lined, in its whole course, by a membrane, which seems analogous to mucous membranes. Incomplete fislulx may be internal or external. The former are those which open internally; the latter, those which open externally. External incomplete fistutx are kept up by caries or ne- crosis of bones, by extraneous bodies in any of the living textures, or by purulent cavities, the walls of which have not become united. In- ternal, incomplete fistulas, generally, soon become complete; since the discharge, which escapes from them into the cavities where they open, has a constant tendency to make its way out- wardly, and soon occasions ulceration of the integuments. Fistulte have received different names, according to the discharge, which they afford, and the organs in which they are seated, —as luchrymal, biliary, salivary, synovial, uri- nary. The great object of treatment, in fistu- lous sores, is to bring on an altered condition of the parietes of the canal; by astringent or stimulating injections, caustics, the knife, pres- sure, &c. Those which are dependent on dis- eased bone, cartilage, tendon, &c. do not heal until after the exfoliation of the diseased part. Fistula? of excretory ducts are produced, either by an injury of the duct itself, or by the reten- tion and accumulation of the fluids to which they have to give passage. Thus, Fidtula lack- ryma'lis, Emphrag'ma lachryma'le, Hydrops sacci lachryma'lis, Dropsy of the lachrymal sac, Muco- cele of the lachrymal sac, commonly proceeds from the obliteration of the nasal duct, or from atony ofthe lachrymal sac; which circum- stances prevent the tears from passing into the nostrils. Fistula in ano, Archosrfrinx, generally oc- curs from some mechanical pressure or impedi- ment. The principal indication, in the treat- ment of these fistula? of the excretory canals, being,—to put a stop to the constant discharge of the secretions, &c. through the preternatu- ral channel, the fistulous passage is at times laid open, and a communication established with the natural excretory canal; at others-, strong pressure is employed to procore its ob- literation. Fistula Belleniana, Uriniferous tube—f. Cibalis, Oesophagus—f. Cruris, Fibula—f. Du- ra? matris, Sinus of the dura mater—f. Lachry- malis, see Fistula—f Nervorum, Neurilema—f. Sacra, Medulla spinalis, Vertebral column—f. Spiritalis, Trachea—f. Urinarin, Urethra—f. Ureterum renum, see Calix—f. Ventrienli, Oesophagus. FISTULES STERCORAIRES. See Sterco- raceous. FIXED, Fixus, from figere, ' to fasten.' A body not capable of being volatilized by fire is said lo be fixed. Thus, we say fixed oils, in contradistinction to volatile oils. FIXEN, MINERAL WATERS OF. Th« spring is four leagues from Waldsassen, in Ba- varia. It contains carbonic acid, holding in so- lution carbonates of lime and magnesia, chlo- rides of lime and magnesia, carbonate of soda and silica. In Bavaria, it replaces the Seltzer water. F1XI DENTES. The teeth of the second dentition. FLABELLA'TION, Flabella'tio, from flahsl- la're, to agitate the air. An operation, recom- mended by Ambrose Pare, which consists in keeping fractured limbs cool, as well as the dressings surrounding them, by the renewal of the air around them, either by the use of a fan, or the repeated change of position of the parts affected. FLABELLUM 315 FLEXOR FLABELLUM ET VENTILABRUM COR- DIS, Pulmo. I FLACCID'ITY, Flaccid'itas, from fladcidus, I 'flabby,' 'soft.' Softness of a part, so as to offer little resistance on pressure. FLAG, BLUE, Iris versicolor. FLAM BE, Iris Germanica—/ Batard, Iris pseudacorus. FLAMMA, Fleam. FLAMME, Fleam. FLAMMETTE, Fleam. FLAMMULA, Fleam—f. Jovis, Clematis FLANCS, Flanks. FLANKS, Ilia, La'gones, Lap'ara, Ceneo'nes, (F.) Flancs, Les lies. The regions of the body, which extend on the sides, from the inferior margin of the chest to the crista ilii. FLATUARIUS, Alchymist. FLAT'TJLENCE, Flatulen'lia, Flatus, Flat- uodity, Clydon, Physa, Polyphi/sia, Wind, Li- mdsis Fla'tus, Ereuxis, Bombus, (F.) Ventosite. Emission of wind by the mouth or anus; or accumulation of wind in the digestive tube. FLATULENTUS, Windy. FLATUOS1TY, Flatulence. FLATUS, Crepitation, Flatulence—f. Furi- osus, Ambulo-flatulentus. FLAVEDO CORT1CUM CITRI. See Ci- trus medica. FLAVUS, Yellow. FLAX, COMMON, Linum usitatissimum— f. Purging, Linum catharticum—f. Seed, see Linum usitatissimum—f. Toad, Antirhinum linaria. FLEABANE, GREAT, Conyza squarrosa—f. Various-leaved, Erigeron heterophyllum—f. Bane, Canada, Erigeron Canadense—f. Bane, Philadelphia, Erigeron Philadelphicum—f. Wort, Planlago psyllium. FLEAM, Flamma, Flam'mula, Schaste'rion, Fosso'rium, Phlebot'omus. A surgical instru- ment, used for the operation of phlebotomy. (F.) Flamme, Flammetle. It consists of a small metallic box, containing a spear-pointed cutting instrument, which, by means of a spring, can be forced into the vein. It is much used in Germany and some other European countries ; and is not unfrequently employed in America; but is scarcely ever seen in France or Great Britain. FLICHISSEUR, Flexor—/. Court commun des orteils—f. Flexor brevis digitorum pedis— /. Court du petit doigt, Flexor parvus minimi digiti—/. Court du petit orteil, Flexor brevis minimi digiti pedis—/ Profond des doigts, Flex- or profundus perforans—/. Sublime des doigts, Flexor sublimis perforatus—/. Superficial des doigts, Flexor sublimis perforatus—/ Court du gros orteil. Flexor brevis pollicis pedis—/ Grand commun des orteils, Flexor Longus digitorum pedis profundus perforans—/. Long commun des orteils, Flexor longus digitorum pedis profun- dus perforans—/ Long du gros orteil. Flexor longus pollicis pedis—-f. Court du pouce, Flexor brevis pollicis manus. FLECTENS PAR LUMBORUM, Quadra- lus lumborum. FLEGMEN, Flemen. FLEMEN, Flegmen. A tumour about the ankles. Also, chaps of the feet and hands. FLERECIN, Gout. FLESH, Caro. San, (F.) Chair. Every soft part of an animal is so named ; but more particularly the muscles, which are called mus- cutar flesh. Flesh, Proud, Fungosity. FLEURS, Flowers, Menses—/. Blanches, Leucorrhoea—/ de Muscade, Mace—/ de Sou- fre. Sulphur sublimatum. FLEXIBILITY. A physical property ofthe tissues, which varies greatly according to the structure. The tendons exhibit this property in a marked manner. FLEXIO, Campsis. FLEX'ION, Ftex'io, Campt, from flectere, ' to bend.' The state of being bent. The ac- tion of a flexor muscle. FLEXOR. Same etymon. (F.) Flichisseur. A muscle, whose office it is to bend certain parts. Flexor Brevis Digito'rum Pedis Perfo- ra'tus, F. Subli'mis, Flexor brevis, Flexor digi- to'rum brevis sive perforatus pedis, Perfora'tus seu flexor secun'di interno'dii digito'rum pedis, Calcanio-sous- phalnngettien commun. — Calca- neo-sous phulanginien commun,—(Ch.) (F ) Muscle court flichisseur commun des orteils. A muscle, placed at the middle part of the sole of the foot. It is narrower and thicker behind than before, where it is divided into four por- tions. It arises from the posterior part of the inferior surface of the os calcis, and is inserted at the inferior surface of the second phalanx of the last four toes. It bends the second phalan- ges of the toes on the first, and the first on the metatarsal bones; in this manner augmenting the concavity of the vault of the foot. Flexor Brevis Minimi Digiti, F. parvus minimi digiti. Flexor Brevis Min'imi Dig"iti Pedis, Pa- rdthenar minor, (F.) Court fiechisseur du petit orteil, Tarso-sous-phalamgien du petit orteil— (Ch.) A muscle, situate at the anterior and outer part of the sole of the foot. It arises from the posterior extremity of the fifth meta- tarsal bone, and is inserted into the posterior part of the first phalanx of the little loe, wliich it bends. Flexor Brevis Pol'licis Manus, Flexor se- cun'di interno'dii, Thenar, Flexor primi et se- cun'di ossis pollicis—Court flichisseur du pouce — Carpophulangien du poMee.—(Ch.) Demi-in- terosseux du pouce. A muscle, situate at the outer part of the palm of the hand. It is di- vided into two portions by the tendon of the Flexor longus pollicis. It arises from the os magnum, the anterior annular ligament of the carpus and the third metacarpal bone; and is inserted into the superior part of the first pha- lanx of the thumb, and into the two ossa sesa- moidea at the articulation of the first phalanx with the first metacarpal bone. Its use is to bend the first phalanx ofthe thumb on the first metacarpal bone; and the latter upon the tra- pezium. Flexor Brevis Pol'licis Pedis, Flexor brevis, Flexor hal'lucis vel brevis pol'licis, Tarso- phalangien du pouce, Court flichisseur du gros orteil, Tarso-sous-phaiangeUien du premier orteil, — (Ch.) It is situate at the anterior and inner part ofthe sole of the foot; is thin and narrow behind, thick and divided into two portions be- fore. It arises from the inferior part of the os calcis and the last two cuneiform bones, and is inserted at the inferior part of the base of the FLEXOR 316 FLOUR first phalanx of the great toe, and into the two sesamoid bones of the corresponding metatarso- phalangien articulation. It bends the first pha- lanx of the great toe on the first metacarpal bone. Flexor Carpi Radialis, Palmaris magnus —f. Carpi ulnaris, see Cubital (muscles)—f. Hal- lucis, F.brevis pollicis pedis—f. Hallucis longus, F. longus pollicis pedis. Flexor Longus Digito'rum Pedis Profun- dus Per'forans ; Perforans seu Flexor pro- fun'duSfPerodactyldus, Flexor digito'rum, longus sive Perforans pedis, Perforans seu Flexor tertii internodii digito'rum pedis ; Tibio-phalangettien, —(Ch.,) Grand ou long flichisseur commun des orteils. A muscle, situate at the posterior and deep-seated part ofthe leg. It is broader at its middle than extremities, the inferior of which is divided into four portions. It arises from the posterior surface of the tibia; and its tendons are attached to the posterior part of the lower surface of the three phalanges of the last four toes. It bends the three phalanges on each other, and the toes on the metatarsus, and ex- tends the foot on the leg. The Accesso'rius Ftexo'ris Longi Digitorum Pedis, Caro quadra'ta Sylvii, Caro accessdria, Planta'ris verus, Accessoire du long flichisseur commun des orteils, Carrie, is a small muscle of the sole of the foot, which passes obliquely from the os calcis to the outer edge of the flexor longus, whose force it augments, and corrects its obliquity. Flexor Longus Pollicis Manus, Flexor lon- gus pollicis, Flexor tertii internodii, Flexor tertii internodii sive longidsimus pollicis; Radio-pha- langettien du pouce,— (Ch.) Situate at the an- terior and profound part of the forearm. It arises from the upper three-quarters of the an- terior surface of the radius and interosseous ligament, and is inserted, by a tendon, into the anterior surface ofthe last phalanx ofthe thumb. It bends the second phalanx of the thumb on the first; the first on the corresponding meta- carpal bone, and this upon the radius. It can, also, bend the hand on the forearm Flexor Longus Pollicis Pedis, Flexor Hal- lucis vel Pollicis longus, Pironeo-phalangien du gros orteil, Long flechisseur du gros orteil, Pi- ronko-sous-phalangcttien du pouce,—(Ch.) It is situate at the posterior and profound partof the leg. It arises from the posterior surface ofthe fibula and the interosseous ligament, and is in- serted, by means of a long tendon, into the inferior part of the first phalanx of the great toe. It bends the third phalanx on the first, and this upon the corresponding metatarsal bone. It augments the concavity ofthe sole of the foot, and extends the foot on the leg. Flexor Parvus Min'imi Dig"iti, Abduc'lor minimi digiti, Hypoth'enur Riola'ni, Flexor bre- vis minimi digiti mantis, Hypoth'enur minimi digiti, Curpo-phalangien du petit doigt—(Ch.,) Court flechisseur du petit doigt. It arises from the anterior annular ligament of the carpus and the process of the os uneiforme, and is inserted at the inner side of the superior extremity of the first phalanx of the little finger. It bends Uie first phalanx ofthe little finger. Flexor Perforans, F. profundus perforans —f. Perforatus, F. sublimis perforatus—f. Primi internodii, Opponens pollicis—f. Primi inter- nodii digitorum manus, Lumbricalis manus— f. Primi et secundi ossis pollicis, F. brevis pol- licis manus. Flexor Profun'dcs Per'forans, F. Profun- dus, F. Per'forans, F. Per'forans vulgo profun- dus, Flexor ledtii interno'dii digito'rum manus vel Per'forans manus; Cubito-phahxngetlien com- mun—(Ch.,) Flichisseur profond des doigts. A thick, flat, long muscle, seated beneath the Flexor sublimis perforatus. Its upper extre- mity is simple, and arises from the anterior sur- face ofthe ulna and from the interosseous liga- ment. Its inferior extremity terminates by four tendons which, after having passed through the slits in the sublimis, are inserted into the anterior surface of the last phalanges of the four fingers. It bends the third phalanges on the second; and, in other respects, has the same uses as the following. Flexor Secundi Internodii Digitorum Pedis, F. brevis digitorum pedis—f. Tertii in- ternodii, F. longus pollicis manus—f. Tertii in- ternodii digitorum manus, F. profundus perfo- rans—f. Tertii internodii digitorum pedis, F. longus digitorum pedis profundus perforans— f. Ossis metacarpi pollicis, Opponens pollicis— f. Perforatus pedis, F. brevis digitorum pedis— f. Sublimis, F. brevis digitorum pedis. Flexor Subli'mis Perfora'tus, /'. Perforu'- tus, Flichisseur sublime ou superficiel des doigts, Epitroklo-phalanginien commun:—(Ch.) It is a thick, flat muscle, seated at the anterior part of the forearm. Its upper extremity, which is simple, arises from the internal condyle of the os humeri;—from the coronoid process of the ulna, and from the anterior edge of the radius. Its lower extremity divides into four tendons, which slide under the anterior annular liga- ment of the carpus, and are inserted into the second phalanges of the last four fingers, after having been slit to allow the tendons of the flexor profundus to pass through them. This muscle bends the second phalanges on the first; these on the carpal bones, and the hand on the forearm. FLIXWEED, Sisymbrium sophia. FLOCCI. See Villous membranes. FLOCCORUM VEr^ATIO, Carphologia. FLOCCULI. See Villous membranes. FLORENCE, CLIMATE OF. This agree- able Italian city is by no means a favourable residence for the phthisical invalid. Sir James Clark affirms, indeed, that he does not know any class of invalids for whom Florence offers a favourable residence. It is subject to sudden vicissitudes of temperature,and to cold piercing winds during the winter and spring. FLORES BENZOES, Benjamin, flowers of —f. Boracis, Boracic acid—f. Macis, Mace—f. Martiales, Ferrum ammoniatum—f. Salis am- moniaci martiales, Ferrum ammoniatum. FLOR'IDA, CLIMATE OF. See Saint Augustine. Flor'ida, Waters of. Near Long Lake, in Florida, U. States, which communicates with St. John's River by a small creek, there is a vast fountain of hot mineral water, issuing from a bank of the river. Fiom its odour it would seem to be sulphureous. FLORION, Influenza. FLOS SALIS, Soda, subcarbonate of—f. Sanguineous monardi, Tropa?olum majus__f, Virginitatis, Hymen. FLOUR, POTATO. See Soianum tuberosum. FLOWER 317 FCETAL FLOWER DE LUCE, Iris Germanica. FLOWERS, Flores, (F.) Fleurs. The an- cient chymists gave this name to different solid and volatile substances, obtained by sublima- tion. The term is not yet entirely banished from chymical and medical language, as Flow- ers of Benjumin, Flowers of Sulphur, &c. Four Carmin'ative Flowers, Quat'uor flores carminati'vi, were camomile, dill, feverfew, and melilot. FLUX, Fluxus, Proflu'vium, from flaere, 'to flow.' A discharge. Rhysis. In Nosology, it comprises a series of affections, the princi- pal symptom of which is the discharge of a fluid. Generally it is employed for dysentery, (q. V.) Flux, Bilious, Fluxus bilio'sus. A discharge of bile, either by vomiting or by stool, or by both, as in cholera. Flux, Bloody, Dysentery—/ de Bouche,Sa.- Four Cordial Flowers, Quat'uor flores <\iva.tion—f. Dysenterique, Dysentery—/. He cordidles were, formerly, borage, bugloss, roses, and violets. Flowers, Menses. FLUCTUATION, Fluctua'lio, from fiuctus, patique, Hepatirrhoea—/ Muqueux, Catarrh- /. Muqueux de lestomac, Gastrorrhcea—/. Mu- queux de la vessie, Cystirrhcea—f. Root, Ascle- pias tuberosa—/. Salivaire, Salivation—/, de 'a wave.' Unduldtio, (F.) Ondulation. The!Sang,Dysentery—f. Sebaceous, Stearrhcea—/. undulation of a fluid, collected in any natural 'de Sperrne, Spermatorrhoea—/, de Sueur, Ephi- or artificial cavity, which is felt by pressure or drosis—f. Weed,Sysimbrium sophia—f. d'Urine, by percussion, properly practised. In ascites,|Diabetes—/. de Ventre, Diarrhoea. the fluctuation is felt by one of the hands being FLUXIO ALBA, Leucorrhoea—f. Arthritica, applied to one side of the abdomen, whilst the Gout. other side is struck with the other hand. In FLUXION, Flux'io, Afflux'us. A flow of abscesses, fluctuation is perceived by pressing > blood or other humour towards any organ with on the tumour, with one or two fingers alter nately, on opposite points. FLUELLEN, Antirhinum elatine. FLUELLIN, Veronica. FLUEURS, Menses. FLUID, Flu'idus, from fluere,' to flow.' The human body is chiefly composed of fluids. If a subject, weighing 1520 pounds, be thoroughly greater force than natural. A determination. Thus we say, in those disposed to apoplexy, there is a fluxion or determination of blood to the head. FLUXION CATARRHALE,Czt, to—18° Muriate of Ammonia,.......5. Nitrate of Potash,..........5. Snow or pounded ice,.......12. Muriate of Soda............. 5. C to—25° Nitrate of Ammonia,........5. Dilut. Sulph. Acid..........2.\ from-l-320 Snow,...................... 3. ) to—23° Concentr. Mur. Acid.......5.) from-f32° Snow,......................8.J to—27° Concentr. Nitrous Acid,.... 4.) from-f-32° Snow,..................... 7.5 to—30° Muriate of Lime,........... 5.5 from+32° Snow,.....................4. ) to—40° Crystall. Mur. of Lime,......3. > from-f-320 Snow,.....................2.5 to—50° Fused Potash,..............4. ) from-r-32:' Snow,..................... 3.) to—51° Frigorific Mixtures may also be made by the rapid solution of salts, without the use of snow or ice. The salts must be finely powdered and dry. Frigorific Mixtures without Snow. Mixtures. Mur. of Ammonia,..........5. Nitrate of Potash,..........5. Water,....................16. Mur. of Ammonia,.........5.' Nitrate of Potash,..........5. Sulphate of Soda,..........8. Water,}..........:.........16-. Nitrate of Ammonia,.......1. Water,.................... 1. Nitrate of Ammonia,........1. Carbonate of Soda,.......... ]. Water,.....................1. Sulphate of Soda,..........3. Dilut. Nitrous Acid......... 2. Sulphate of Soda,..........6/ Mur. of Ammonia,..........4. Nitrate of Potash,..........2. Dilut. Nitrous Acid,........4.^ Sulphate of Soda,..........6. Nitrate of Ammonia,........5. Dilut. Nitrous Acid,........4. Phosphate of Soda,.........9. Dilut. Nitrous Acid,........4. Phosphate of Soda,.........9.' Nitrate of Ammonia,........6. Dilut. Nitrous Acid,.........4. Sulphate of Soda,..........8., Muriatic Acid,.............5.; Sulphate of Soda,..........5.' Dilut. Sulphuric Acid,......4,\ FRIGUS, Cold. Frigus Tekuk, see Rigor. Therm, falls. from-f-50 ; to—JO3 from+50° to+lO0 from+50° to-f 4° from-f-500 to— 7° from 4-50° to— 3° from+50° to—10° from+50° to—14o from+50° to—12o from-f 50° to—21° from-f-500 to— 0° from+50° to-3o FRISSON, Rigor. FRISSONNEMENT, Horripilation. FROG TONGUE, Ranula. FROID, Cold—/. Glacial, Ice-cold. FROLEMENT, (F.) ' Grazing or touching lightly.' s Frolement PERicARDiqus. Rustling noise of the pericardium. A sound resembling that produced by the crumpling of a piece of parch- ment or oft thick silken stuff, accompanying the systole and diastole of the heart. It in- dicates roughness of the pericardium induced by disease. FROM AGE, Cheese. FROMENT, Triticum. FRONCEMENT, Corrugation. FRONCLE, Furunculus. FRONDE, Funda. FRONT, Frons, Mcto'pon, Forehead, Brow. That part of the visage, which extends from one temple to the other, and is comprised, in a vertical direction, between the roots of the hair and the superciliary ridges. FRONTAL, Frontalis. Relating or belong. ing to the front. This name has been given to several parts. Winslow, Sommering, and others, call the anterior part of the occipito- frontalis—the frontal muscle or frontal lis, Mus- culdsa Frontis Cutem movens substan'tia Par (Vesalius.) Frontal Artery,.A. supra-orbita'l/'s, is given off by the ophthalmic, which is itself a branch of the internal carotid. It makes ils exit from the skull at the upper part of the base of the orbit, and ascends the forehead between the bone and the orbicularis palpebrarum; dividing into three or four branches, which are distri- buted to the neighbouring muscles. Frontal Bone, Os frontis, Os coronal'le, Os inverecun'dum, Melo pon, Os puppis, Os Ratio'- nis. A double bone in the foetus, single in the adult, situate at the base of the cranium, and at the superior part of the face. It forms the vault of the orbits; lodges the ethmoid bone in a notch at its middle part; and is articulated, besides, with the sphenoid, parietal, and nasal bones, the ossa unguis, superior maxillary, and malar bones. Frontal Furrow extends upwards from the frontal spine, and becomes gradually larger in its course, to lodge the upper part of the supe- rior longitudinal sinus, and to give attachmen to the falx cerebri. Frontal Nerve, Palpebro-frontal,—(Ch.,) is the greatest of the three branches of the ophthalmic nerve,—the first division ofthe 5th pair. It proceeds along the superior paries of the orbit, and divides into two branches:—the one, internal, which makes its exit from the orbitar fossa, passing beneath the pulley of ih? oblique muscle:—the other, external, issuing from the same cavity, by the foramen orb.ta- rium superius. Frontal Sinuses, Fronta'les Sinus, Sinus Supercilia'res, S. pituita'rii frontis, Cavernx frontis, are two deep cavities in the substance of the frontal bone, separated from each other by a medium septum, and opening, below, into the anterior cells of the ethmoid bone. Frontal Spine, Crista inter'na, is situate in the middle ofthe under part of the bone, and is formed by the coalescence of the inner tables for the attachment of the falx cerebri. FRONTALIS 324 FUMIGATION Surgeons have given the name Frontalis, to a bandage or topical application to the fore- head. Such have, also been called 7rooittTtu- mrjict and avaxoXlr^iara. FRONTALIS ET OCCIPITALIS, Occipi- to-frontalis—f. Verus, Corrugator supercilii. FRONTO-ETHMOID FORAMEN, Ca?cum foramen—/, nasal, Pyramidalis nasi—/. Sour- cilier, Corrugator supercilii. FROTHY, from Gr. a9Fo?;'froth.' (?) Spumd- sus, (F.) Spumeux, E^cumeux, Mousseux. An epi- thet given to the fa?ces or sputa, when mixed with air. FRUCTUS HORDEI, Fruit, (summer.) FRUGIV'OROUS, Frugiv'orus, fromfruges, ' fruits,' and voro,' I eat.' One that eats fruits. FRUIT, Fructus, from frui, 'to enjoy:' Car- pos. In a medical sense, it may be defined to l»e;—that part of a plant which is taken as food. The effects of fruits on the body, in a medical as well as a dietetical point of view, are various. They may be distinguished into classes: for, whilst the Cerealia, for example, afford fruits, which are highly nutritious, the Summer Fruits (Fructus Horxi,) which include straw- berries, cherries, currants, mulberries, raspber- ries, figs, grapes, &c. are refrigerant and grate- ful, but afford little nourishment. FRUMENTUM, Triticum. FRUSTRATOIRE (F.) Any liquor, taken a short time after eating, for the purpose of assist- ing digestion, when difficult. Sugared water, eau sucr'e, or water with the addition of a little Lrandy, or some aromatic substance, is com- monly used for this purpose. FRUTEX BACCIFER BRAZILLENSIS, Caa-ghivuyo—f. Indicus spinosus, Cara schulli. FUCUS, F. vesiculosus, Paint. Fucus Amyla'ceus, Ceylon Moss, Marine Moss. This moss belongs to the natural order Alga?. It was introduced some years ago into England, from India. It is white, filiform and * fibrous, and has the usual odour of sea-weeds. Its medical properties are similar to those of Irish moss, (q. v.) Fucus, Bladder, F. vesiculosus Fucus Crispus, Lichen Carrageen, Chondrus, Ch. crispus, Sphxrococ'cus crispus, Ulva crispa, Chondrus polymodphus, Irish moss, Carrageen or Corrigeen moss, (F.) Mousse d'lslande, M. per lee. This Fucus ofthe Natural Family A/gx, is found on the coasts of England, Ireland, West- ern France, Spain, and Portugal, and as far as the Tropics. It is also a native of the United States. In Ireland, it is used by the poor as an article of diet. As met with in America, it is of a light yellow colour, and resembles plates of horn, crisped and translucent. An agreeable jelly is obtained from it by boiling in water or milk; which forms a good article of diet in con- sumptive cases. Its properties are indeed ex- actly like those of the Iceland Moss. Fucus Helmintho-coiiton, Corallina Corsi- cana—f. Saccharine, Rhodomela palmata. Feces Vesiculo'sus, Quercus Mart!'na, Fucus, Bladder Fucus, Sea Oak, Sea Wrack, Yellow Bladder Wrack, (F.) Vurec v'esiculeux, Chine marin. It has been said to be a useful assistant to sea-water, in the cure of disorders of the glands. When the wrack, in fruit, is dried, cleaned, exposed to a red heat in a crucible with a perforated lid, and is reduced to powder, It forms the JE'lhiops vtgetab''.lis—the Pulvis \ Quercus Mari'nx—ofthe Dublin Pharmacopoeia, which is used, like the burnt sponge, in bron- chocele and other scrofulous swellings. Its efficacy depends on the iodine it contains. Dose, gr. x to ^ij, mixed in molasses or honey. See Soda. FUGA D^EMONUM, Hypericum perfora- tum. FUGA'CIOUS, Fugax, from fugere,' to fly.' An epithet given to certain symptoms, which appear and disappear almost immediately after- wards; as a fugacious redness, &.c. FUGAX, Fugacious. FUGE, from fugo, ' I expel,' ' an expeller.' A common suffix. Hence Febrifuge, Vermi' fuge, &c. FU'GILE. This term has several accepta- tions. It means, 1. The cerumen (q. v.) of the ear. 2. The nebulous suspension in, or the de- position from, the urine. 3. An abscess near the ear.—Ruland and Johnson. 4. Abscess in general.—Forestus. FULGUR, Astrape. FULIG'MNOUS, Fuligino'sus, from fuligo, ' soot.' Lignyo'des. Having the colour of soot. An epithet given to certain parts, as the lips, teeth, or tongue, when they assume a brownish colour, or rather are covered with a coat of that colour. FULI'GO, Soot, (F.) Suie, &c. Wood soot, Fuligo Ligni, consists of a volatile alkaline salt, empyreumatic oil, fixed alkali, &c. A tincture, Tinctu'ra Fulig"inis, prepared from it, has been recommended as a powerful antispasmodic in hysterical cases. (Fulig. lign. i|ij, potass, sub- carb. Ibss, ammon. muriat. ^j, aquxfluviat Oiij. Digest for three days.) This tincture bears the name Soot drops and Fit drops. An ointment of soot has been used in various cutaneous dis- eases. Fuligo Alba Philosophorum, Ammonia? murias. FULIGO'KALI, from fuligo,' soot,' and kali, ' potassa.' This is an analogous preparation to anthrakokali; soot being used in the place of coal. It is employed in the same diseases. What might be regarded as a weak solution of fuligokali has been used for many years in Phi- ladelphia, under the names medical lye, soot tea, alkaline solution, and dyspeptic lye. FULNESS, Repldtio, Plen'itude, Plelhdra, (q. v.) Also, a feeling of weight or distention in the stomach or other part of the system. FUMA'RIA, Fuma'ria officinu'lis, Fumus ter- rx, Capnos, Herba melancholifuga, Fu'mitory, Common Fu'mitory, Fumitedra, Sola'men Sea- bioso'rum, (F.) Fumeterre. The leaves are ex- tremely succulent, and have a bitter, somewhat saline, taste. The infusion of the dried leaves and the expressed juice of the fresh plant have been extolled for their property of clearing the bkin of many disorders of the leprous kind. Fuma'ria Bulbo'sa, Aristolochi'a faba'cea, Coryd'alus bulbo'sus, Capnodchis. The root of this plant was formerly given as an emmena- gogue and anthelmintic. (F.) Fumeterre bul- FUMETERRE, Fumaria. FUMIGATIO ANTILOIM1CA GAUBII, see Disinfection—f. Guytoniensis, see Disin- fection—f. Smythiana, see Disinfection. FUMIGA'TION, Fumiga'tio, from fumus, ' smoke." Sufli'tus, Suffimen7lum, Apvcapnidvtus, FUMITERRA 325 FUREUR Thym'ama, Cupn's'mos, H^pocapnidmos, Jina- thymi'asis, from fumus,' smoke.' An operation, the object of which is to fill a circumscribed space wilh a gas or vapour; with the intention either of purifying the air, of perfuming it, or of charging it with a substance proper for acting upon a part of the surface of the human body. Hence, fumigations have been distinguished into aqueous, aromatic, sulphureous, mercurial, disinfecting, Guytonian, &c. Benzoin gene- rally constitutes the chief ingredient in the Fu- migating Pastilles, to which any variety of odoriferous substances may be added. The fol- lowing is one formula: 5t. Benzoin. gj, cascarillx gss, myrrh, ^j, ol. myrist., ol. caryoph. aa gtt. x, polassx nitrat. gss, carbon, lign. gvj, mucil. trag. (q. s.) Fumigation, Chlorine, see Disinfection—f Nitrous, see Disinfection—f. Oxymuriatic, see Disinfection. FUMITERRA, Fumaria. FUMITORY, Fumaria. FUMUS ALBUS, Hydrargyrum—f. Citri- nus. Sulphur—f. Terra?, Fumaria. FUNCTION, Functio, (F.) Fonction, from fungor, ' I act,' ' perform.' The action of an organ or system of organs. Any act, necessary for accomplishing a vital phenomenon. A func- tion is an action, wliich fulfils a special office in the animal economy, and which has, as its in- strument, an organ or apparatus of organs. Thus, respiration is a function. Its object is,— the conversion of venous into arterial blood, and its instrument is the lungs. The ancient physiologists divided the functions into vital, animal, and natural. They called vital func- tions those which are essential to life, as inner- vation, circulation, and respiration; animal functions, those which belong to the encepha- lon ; viz : the functions of the intellect, the affections of the mind, and the voluntary mo- tions ; and natural functions, those relating to assimilation, such as the actions ofthe abdomi- nal viscera, of the absorbent and exhalant ves- sels, &c. Bichat divided the functions into those, which relate to the preservation of the species. The former he subdivided into animal and organic. The ani malfunctions are those of the intellect, sensation, locomotion, and voice. The organic functions include digestion, respi- ration, circulation, exhalation, absorption, the secretions, and nutrition The functions, whose object is the preservation of the species, are all those that relate to generation ;—such as con- ception, gestation, accouchement, &c. Each of these admits of numerous subdivisions, in a complete course of Physiology;—for so the doc- trine of the functions is called. FUNDA, Sphen'done. (F.) Fronde. A band- ace, composed of a fillet or long compress, cleft at its extremities to within about two inches of its middle. It is used in diseases of the nose and chin, and especially in cases of fracture of the lower jaw. In such case it has, also, been called Mentonniere, because placed beneath the chin. ( (F.) Menton, 'the chin.') FUNDAMENT, FALLING DOWN OF THE, Proctocele. FUNDAMENTAL, from fundare, 'to lie deeply.' Some anatomists have called the sa- crum Os Fundamenla'le, because it seems to serve as a base to the vertebral column. The sphenoid bone has, likewise, been so denomi- 26* nated, from its being situate at the base of the cranium. FUNDUS, (F.) Fond. The base of any organ which ends in a neck, or has an external aper- ture ; as the Fundus vesica?, F. uteri, &c. Also, the Vulva. FUNES CORDIS, Columns? carnea?—f. Se- micirculares. Semicircular canals. FUNG'OID, Fungo'ides, from fungus, ' a mushroom,' and tidog, ' resemblance.' That which has the shape of a fungus, or which grows in some measure like a mushroom. FUNGOSITY, Fungos'itas, Caro luxu'rians' C. fungdsa, Ecsarco'ma, Proud Flesh, Hyper' sarco'sis, (F.) Fongositi. The quality of that which is fungous :—fungous excrescence. The fungosities, which arise in wounds or ulcers, are easily repressed by gentle compression, dry lint, the sulphas cupri, or other gentle caustics. At times, the more powerful are necessary, and, sometimes, excision is required. FUNGUS, Myces, (F.) Fongus, Champignon. The mushroom order of plants ; class Crypto- gamia, in the Linnaean system. In Pathology, the word is commonly used synonymously with fungosity. M. Breschet has proposed to re- serve the latter name for the vegetations, which arise on denuded surfaces, and to apply the term fungus to the tumours which form in the sub- stance of the textures, without any external ulceration. Fici, and warts, e. g. would be fungi of the skin. Fungus Albus Saligneus, Boletus suaveo- lens—f. Articuli, Spina ventosa—f. Bleeding, Ha?malodes, fungus—f. Cancrosus ha?matodes, Hrematodes F.—f. Cancrosus medullaris, see Encephaloid—f. Cerebralis, see Encephaloid— f. Cerebri, Encephalocele—f. Cynosbati, Bede- guar—f.lgniarius, Boletus igniarius—f. Laricis, Boletus laricis—f. of Malta, Cynomorion coc- cineum—f. Medullaris, see Encephaloid—f. Melitensis, Cynomorion coccineum—f. Petra?us marinus, Umbilicus marinus—f. Quercinus, Boletus igniarius—f. Rosarum, Bedeguar—f. Salicis, Boletus suaveolens—f. Sambucinus, Peziza auricula. FUNICULUS, Cord—f. Spermaticus, Sper- matic chord—f. Tympani, Chorda tympani. Funic'ulus Umbilica'lis, Funis umbilicdlis, Umbilical cord, Navel string, from Funis, ' a cord.' (F.) Cordon ombilicale. A cord-like sub- stance, which extends from the placenta to the umbilicus of the foetus. It is composed of the chorion, amnion, an albuminous secretion called the Jelly ofthe Cord, cellular substance, an um- bilical vein, and two umbilical arteries. The former conveys the blood from the placenta to the foetus—the latt-r return it. Its usual length is from 16 to 22 inches. Funiculus Varicosus, Cirsocele. FUNIS, Cord, Laqueus—f. Hippocrati?, Achillis tendo—f. Umbilicalis, Funiculus umbi- licalis. FUR, Enduit. FURCELLA INFERIOR, Xiphoid cart.ihjre, FURCHMUHL, MINERAL WATERS OF. These Bavarian springs contain carbonic acid, sulphuretted hydrogen, carbonates of lime and soda; chlorides of lime and magnesium; oxides of iron and magnesia, &c. FURCILLA, Fourchette. FURCULA, Clavicle, Fourchette. FUREUR UTARINE, Nymphomania. FURFUR 326 GALACTOSIS FURFUR, Bran, Pii'yron, Ach'yron, Cnnla- bru'no, (V.) Sou. The skin of the grain of the cerealia, when bruised and separated from the farina. The decoction is sometimes employed as an emollient. FURFURA, Scarf. FURFURA'CEOUS, from furfur, 'bran.' Scurfy, Canica'ceous, Pithyri'nus. Resembling bran. A name given to eruptions, in which the epidermis is detached in small scales resem- bling bran. Also, a bran-like sediment observed at times in the urine. FURFURATIO, Porrigo, Pityriasis. FU^RIA INFERNA'LIS. A kind of vermi- form insect, scarcely two lines long, and com- mon in Sweden, which flies about and stings both man and animals, exciting the most ex- cruciating torture. FURNAS, MINERAL WATERS OF. A thermal chalybeate water in St. Michael's, Azores, which contains carbonic acid, and carbo- nate of iron. FURONCLE, Furunculus. FUROR BREVIS, Rage—f. Uterinus, Nym- phomania. FURUNCULI ATON1CI, Ecthyma. FURUN'CULUS, from furiare, 'to make mad.' Chiadus, Chioli, Doth'ien, Furun'culus suppuratdrius, F. Verus, F. benig'nus, Absced- sus nuclealtus.' A Furuncle, a Boil, a Bile, (F.) Furonclc, Fronde, Clou. A small phlegmon, which appears under the form of a conical, hard, circumscribed tumour, having its seat in the dermoid texture. At the end of an uncer- tain period, it becomes pointed, white or yellow, and gives exit to pus mixed with blood. When it breaks, a small, grayish, fibrous mass some- times appears, which consists of dead cellular tissue. This is called the Core, Ventridulus Furun'culi, (F.) Bourbillon. The abscess does not heal until after its separation. The indica- tions of treatment are,—to discuss by the appli- cation of leeches and warm fomentations;—or, if this cannot be done,to encourage suppura- tion by warm, emollient cataplasms. When suppuration is entirely established, the part may be opened or suffered to break, according to circumstances. Furunculus Gangrjenosus, Anthrax—f. Ma- lignus, Anthrax—f. Ventriculus, see Furun- culus. FUS&E PURULENTE, (F.) The long and sinuous route, which pus takes, in certain cases, in making its way to the surface. These Fusies almost always form beneath the skin, between the muscles; or along aponeuroses, bones, ten- dons, &c. FUTUTOR, Tribade. The Greek G, T, with the ancient Greek physicians, signified an ounce.—Rhod. ad Scri- bonium. GABALLA, Cabal. GABEL'LA or GLABEL'LA. The space between the eyebrows, which is devoid of hair in the majority of persons. GABIR'EA, yufSiqia. A fatty kind of myrrh, mentioned hy Dioscorides. GAGEL, Myrica gale, GA G UE- SANG, Caque-sang. GAHET, Cagot. GAIAC, Guaiacum. GAILLET ACGROCHANT, Galium aparine —g. Crochant, Galium aparine—g. Jaune, Ga- lium verum—g. Vrai, Galium verum. GAINE, Vagina or sheath—g. de VApophyse styloide, Vaginal process of the temporal bone —g. de la veine porte, Vagina or sheath of the vena porta. GALA, yaXa, genitive yaXaxrog, milk, (q. v.) Hence:— GALACTACRASIA, Galactia. GAL AC'TIA, Galaclirrhcd a, from yaXa, ' milk.' Lactis redundan'tia, Galactacra'sia. A redundant flow of milk, either in a female who is suckling, or in one who is not. It may oc- cur without being provoked by sucking. When to a great extent, it sometimes causes wastino- Tabes lac'tea, T. nutri'cum. Good uses Galad'- tia, in his Nosology, for ' morbid flow or defi- ciency of milk.' GALAC TIRRHGEA, Galactia. GALACTO'DES, from yaXa, 'milk,' and udog.' resemblance.' In Hippocrates, the term signifies milkwarm, and likewise a milky co- lour, as of the excrements, &c. GALAC TOPH'AGOUS, Galactoph'arns, » Lactiv'orus, sometimes used substantively; from yaXa, 'milk,' and (payio, ' 1 eat.' That which feeds on milk. A name given to certain peo- ple, with whom milk appears to constitute the chief nourishment. GALACTOPHORA, Galactopoietica. GALACTOPH'OROUS, Lactiferous, (q. v.) from yaXa, 'milk,' and ipeow, 'I carry.' That which carries milk. Galactoph'orous, or Lactif'erous Ducts are those, which convey the milk, secreted by the mammary gland, towards the nipple, where their external orifices are situate. The Lacteals have also been so called. GALACTOPH'ORUS. Some accoucheurs have given this name to an instrument, in- tended to facilitate sucking, when the faulty conformation of the nipple prevents the child from laying hold of it. GALACTOPLA'NIA, from yaXa,' milk,' and nXarv,' wandering.' Extravasation of milk into the cellalar membrane. GALACTOPOIESIS, Galactosis. GALACTOPOIET'ICA, Galacloph'ora; from yaXa,' milk,' and 7roi*u>,' 1 make.' Substances, to which has been attributed the property of favouring the secretion of milk and augmenting its quantity. GALACTOPO'SIA, from yuXa, 'milk,' and notig, ' drink.' Treatment of a disease by means of milk. GALACTOP'OTES, Galactop'otus, Lactipo- tor. Same etymon. A drinker of milk. One subjected to a milk diet. GALACTOPYRA, Fever, milk. GALACTO'SIS, Galactopoie'sis, from yo- GALACTUR1A laxroofttti, 'I am changed into'milk.' The cretion or formation of milk. GALACTURIA, Chyluria. GALANGA, Maranta galanga. GALANGAL, Maranta galanrra. GALANGALE, Cyperus long=us. GALARIPS, Allamanda. GALAXIA, Thoracic duct. GALBANUM, see Bubon Galbanum—g, long-leaved, Bubon galbanum. GAL'BULUS, from galbus, 'yellow.' A kind of congenital jaundice, in which the yel- low colour continues through life. It is rather a defect in colour than a disease.—Vogel. GALE, Myrica gale—g. Odorant, Myrica gale—g. Sweet, Myrica gale. GALE, Psora—g. Canine, Psoriasis—g. Mill- aire, Psoriasis— g. Seche, Lichen, Psoriasis. GA'LEA. A helmet, from yaXij,' a cat;' of the skin of which it was formerly made. A name given to the amnios, (q. v.) and also, to the bandage of Galen, (q. v.) In Pathology, it indicates a headache affecting the whole head. See, also, Caul. Galea Aponeuro'tica Cap'itis, Ga'lea ten- din'ea Santori'ni, Membrdna epicra'nia. The tendinous expansion, which unites the frontal and occipital portions of the occipito-frontalis muscle. GALEAN'THROPY, Galeanlhrdpia, from yaXv,' a cat,' and av-Sgomog,' a man.' A variety of melancholy in which the patient believes himself changed into a cat. An affection simi- lar to the lycanthropy and cynanthropy. GALE'GA OFFICINALIS, Gakga, Ruta caprdria, Goat's rue (F.) Rne de chevre, Faux Indigo. It is slightly aromatic, and was once used as a sudorific and alexiterial, in malig- nant fevers, &c. Galega Virginia'na, Virginia goafs rue or cat gut, is used in some parts of the United States as an anthelmintic. The decoction of the roots is given. GALEN'FC or GALEN'ICAL. Galen'icus, from Gale'nus. That which relates to the doctrine of Galen or to Galenism. Used, substantively, for drugs that are not chymi- cal. Galenic Medicine, Galenism. GA'LENISM, Galeu'ic med'icine. The doc- trine of Galen. GA'LENIST. A follower of the doctrines of Galen. GALEOBDOLON, Galeopsis. GALEOPDOLON, Guleopsis. GALEOPSIS, Lamium album. Galeop'sis, Galcob'dolon, Galeop'dolon, La'- mium rubrum, Urti'ca iners magna fwtididsima, Stachys faziida, Hedge nettle, (F.) Ortie rnorte des bois. This plant was formerly reckoned a vulnerary and anodyne. Gai iop'sis GRANDiFLo'nA, G. Ochroleu'ca, G. Segetum, Herba Sideritidis. This plant is re- garded in Germany as a bitter resolvent. It is the basis, also, of a celebrated nostrum, the Blankenheimer Tia, called, likewise, Lieber's pectoral and phthisical herbs (Liebersche Brust oder Auszehrungs-Krau- t e r,) which has enjoyed great repute in pec- toral complaints. The tops of the plant are given in decoction, (§j, boiled in a pint of water for a quarter of an hour.) This quantity to be taken in the day. 327 GALLS Galeop'sis Versic'olor, and the G. Vil- loma, are possessed ofthe same virtues. Galeopsis Ochroleucha, G.grandiflora—g. Segetum, G. grandiflora. GA'LIA. An ancient composition, in which galls were an ingredient; the Galia pura. There was, also, a Galia aromat'ica, moscha'ta vel musca'ta, which consisted of a mixture of se- veral perfumes, such as musk. GALIP^EA FEBRIFUGA, Cusparia febri- fuga—g. officinalis, see Cusparia febrifuc.i, GALIPOT. See Pinus sylvestris. GALIUM, (from yaXa, ' milk,' because some species curdle milk.) G. verum. Galium Album, G. mollugo. Ga'lium Apaki'ne, Aparine, Lappa, Philan- thropus, Ampelocar'pus, Omphalocadpus, Ixus, Asphari'ne, Asper'ula, Goose-grass, Cleaver's bees, Cleavers, Goose-share, Hayriff. Family, Rubiacea?. Sex. Syst. Tetrandria Monogynia. (F.) Gaillet accrochant, G, crochant, Gratteron. The expressed juice has been given as an ape- rient diuretic in incipient dropsies; also, in cancer. Galium Luteum, G. verum. Galium Moli.u'go, Galium album, Greater ladies' bid-straw, Alydsum Plin"ii, (F.) faille- ktit blanc. The herb and floweis have been used, medicinally, in epilepsy. Ga'lium Verum, Ga'lium, G. lu'teum, La- dies' bed-straw, Cheese rennet, (F.) Gaillet jaune, G. vrai, Vrai Caillelait. The tops were used in the cure of epilepsy. The leaves and flow- ers possess the property of curdling milk. GALL, Bile, Glass, see Vitrum and Eczema Impetiginodes—g. Nut, see Quercus infectoria —g, of the Ox, see Bile—g. Sickness, Fever, Walcheren. GALL BLADDER, Vesidula fellis, Choi- ecyst, Follic'ulus fellis, Cystis fel'lea, Vesica fellea, Vesidula bilis, Vesica biliaria, Follic'- ulus felleus, Cystis choled'ochus, (F.) Visicule dufiel ou Vesicule biliare, Riservoir de la bile. A membranous, pyriform reservoir, lodged in a superficial depression at the inferior surface of the right lobe of the liver. It receives, by the hepatic and cystic ducts, a portion of the bile secreted by the liver, when the stomach is empty, which becomes in it more acrid, bitter, and thick. It receives an artery called the cystic. Its veins empty into the vena porta. Its nerves come from the hepatic plexus, and its lymphatic vessels join those ofthe liver. GALLSTONES, Calculi, biliary. GALLA, see Quercus infectoria—g. Maxima orbiculata. See Quercus infectoria. GALL^E QUERCUS, see Quercus infecto- ria—g. Tinctoria?, see Quercus infectoria—g. Turcica?, see Quercus infectoria. GALLI GALLINACE1 CAPUT, Galli- nairinis caput. GALLINAG"INIS CAPUT, Galligallina'cei Caput, Verumonta'num, Crista urethra'lis, Cr&le urilhrale,—(Ch.,) from Gallinago, ' a wood- cock.' An oblong, rounded, projection, formed by the mucous membrane in the spongy portion ofthe urethra, at the sides of which theejacu- latory ducts open. GAL'LIPOT. Perhaps from gala, 'finery.'(') A pot painted and glazed or merely glazed, and commonly used for medicines. GALLITRICHUM, Salvia sclarea. GALLS,see Quercus infectoria—g. Nut, see GALREDA 328 GANGRENE Quercus infectoria—g. Turkey; see Quercus infectoria. GALREDA, Gelatin. GAL'VANISM, Galvanis'mus, Electrid'itas anima'lis, E. Galvan'ica vel metal'lica, Irrita- mentum metalldrum vel mctal'licum, Vol'taism, Volta'ic Electricity. A series of phenomena, con- sisting in sensible movements, executed by animal parts, which are still endowed with a remnant of irritability, when placed in con- nexion with two metallic plates of different nature, between which a communication is established by direct contact or by means of a metallic wire. Galvanism has been employed medicinally in the same cases as electricity, and especially in neuralgic affections. It is often applied in the form of plates. In asthma, for example, a small blister, the size of a dol- lar, may be placed on the neck over the course of the phrenic and pneumogastric nerves, and another on the side in the region of the dia- phragm. One metal is placed mediately or im- mediately over the vesicated surface on the neck, and another over that in the side. They are then connected by means of a wire. The new nervous impression, in this way induced. is often signally beneficial. GALVANOPUNCTURE,Electropuncture. GAMBOGIA, Cambogia. GAMMARUS, Crab. GAM'MATA FERRAMEN'TA, Cauteries, having the shape of the Greek letter T; which were used for cauterizing hernias. GAMMAUT. The Italians, according to Scultetus, gave this name to a kind of crooked bistouri, used for opening abscesses. GAMPHELE, Gena. GANGLIA CEREBRI POSTICA, Thalami nervorum opticorum—g. Nervorum, Ganglions, nervous. GANG'LIFORM or GANG'LIOFORM, Ganglifod mis. Having the shape of a ganglion. A name generally given to a knot-like enlarge- ment, in the course of a nerve. GANGLION, yayyXiov, 'a knot.' A name given to organs differing considerably from each other in size, colour, texture, functions, &c. They are divided into glandiform, lym- phatic, and nervous. 1. Glandiform ganglions, called also adenoid, vascular, and sanguineous ganglions, blind glands, aporic glands, &c, are organs of whose functions we are, in general, ignorant; and which have the appearance of glands. They are formed of agglomerated glo- bules, pervaded by blood-vessels, surrounded by cellular membrane, and contain a milky or yellowish fluid. To this class belong the thy- mus, thyroid, and supra-renal glands. 2. Lym- phallic ganglions. See Conglobate. 3. Nervous ganglions, Ganglia seu Nodi seu Nod'uli Nervo- rum, Ganglidnes, Tumdrcs seu plexus ganglio- formes, Plexus glandifodmes, Tubedcula noddsa Nervo'rum, Divertidula spirituum anima'Hum. Enlargements or knots in the course of a nerve. They belong, in general, to the system of the great sympathetic. One, however, exists on the posterior root of every spinal nerve, and one ofthe cerebral,—the 5th. Bichat regarded them as so many small brains, or centres of nervous action independent of the encephalon, and intended exclusively for organic life. Being formed by the union of the cerebral and spinal nerves, they may send out the influence of both these nervous centres, to the parts to which the nerves proceeding from them are dtptrihuted. We know not, however, their precise uses, al- though it is probable that they may be con- nected with the nutrition ofthe part, on which the nerves proceeding from them are dispersed. Ganglion Abdominals, G. semilunar—g. Adenoid—g. glandiform—g. of Andersch, Pe- trous ganglion—g. Auricular, Oticum G.—g. Cerebelli, Corpus dentatum—g. Ciliare, Corpus dentatum—g. Cirebral infirieur, grand, Tha- 1 lami nervorum opticorum—g. du Cervelet, Cor- pus dentatum. Ganglion of Ehrenritter, Ganglion ncrvi glosso-pharyngdi supe'rius, G. jugula're supd- rius, G. Ehrenritt'eri seu Mull eri. A reddish gray mass on the glosso-pharyngeal nerve in the foramen lacerum, above the ganglion of Andersch. Ganglion of Gasse'rius. A semicircular knot on the 5th pair of nerves, before its divi- sion into three branches. Ganglion Jugulare Superius, G. of Ehren- | ritter—g. Lenticular—g. Ophthalmic—g. Lym- i phatic, Conglobate gland—g. Maxillo-lympa- ■ nique, Oticum G.—g. of Meckel, Sphenopala- tine G.—g. Mulleri, G.of Ehrenritter—g. Nervi glosso-pharyngei superius, G. of Ehrenritter— g. Orbitar, G. ophthalmic—g. Oticum, Oticum G.—g. Sanguineous, G. glandiform—g. Solare, G. semilunare—g. Sphenoidal, Spheno-palatine ganglion—g Splanchnicum, G. semilunare—g. Superievr du cerveau (grand,) Corpora striata— g. Surrinal, G. semilunare—g. Transversum, G. semilunare—g. Vascular, G. glandiform—g. de Vieussens, Coeliac plexus. Ganglion. Same etymon. Emphxjma en- cys'tis ganglion. A globular, hard, indolent tumour, without change in the colour of the skin; of a size varying from that of a pea, to that of an egg, and always situate on the course of a tendon. The tumour is formed of a viscid, albuminous fluid, contained in a cyst of greater or less thickness. The cyst is sometimes loose; but in the majority of cases it communicates, by a narrow foot stalk, with the sheath of a tendon, or even with the synovial capsule of a neighbouring articulation. The causes are ge- nerally unknown. The treatment consists in compression, percussion, the use of discutients, extirpation, or incision. GANGLIONES GANGLIOFORMES, Gan- glions, nervous. GANGLIONIC, Ganglion'icus. Nerves, in the course of which ganglions are met with; as the greater part of the branches of the great sympathetic or trisplanchnic, the posterior roots ofthe spinal nerves, &c. Ganglionic Nerve, Trisplanchnic nerve. GANGLIONITIS PER1PHERICA et ME- DULLARIS, Cholera. GANGrLENA ALOPECIA, Alopecia—g. Caries, Caries—g. Nosocomiorum, Hospital gangrene—g. Oris, Cancer aquaticus—g. Ossis Spina ventosa—g. Ossium, Caries—g. Pottii see Gangrene---g. Pulmonum, Necropneu- monia—g. Sphacelus, Sphacelus—g. Tonsil- larum, Cynanche maligna—g. Ustilaginea, Er- gotism. GANGRENE, Gangrsfna, Cancrdna. Priva- tion of life or partial death of an organ. Au- thors have generally distinguished mortification into two stages^naming the first incipient or OANGRkNE 329 GASTRIC gangrene. It is attended with a sudden dimi- nution of feeling in the part affected; livid dis- coloration; detachment of the cuticle, under which a turbid fluid is effused; with crepita- tion, owing to the disengagement of air into the cellular texture. When the part has become quite black, and incapable of all feeling, circu- lation, and life, it constitutes the second stage, or mortification, and is called sphacelus. Gan- grene, however, is frequently used synony- mously with mortification,—local asphyxia being the term employed for that condition, in which the parts are in a state of suspended animation, and, consequently, susceptible of resuscitation. When the part is rilled with fluid entering into putrefaction, the affection is called humid gan- grene; on the other hand, when it is dry and shrivelled, it constitutes dry gangrene. To this class belongs the gangrxfna senilis, G. Pot'tii, or spontaneous gangrene of'old people, which rarely admits of cure. Whatever may be the kind of gangrene, it may be caused by violent inflam- mation, contusion, a burn, congelation, the ligature of a large arterial trunk, or by some in- ternal cause inappreciable to us. The treatment, both of external and internal gangrene, varies according to the causes which produced it. Gangrene from excessive inflam- mation is obviated by antiphlogistics; and that from intense cold by cautiously restoring the circulation by cold frictions, &c. When the gangrene has become developed, the separa- tion of the eschars must be encouraged by emollient applications, if there be considerable reaction; or by tonics and stimulants if the re- action be insufficient. Gangrene of the Lungs, Necropneumonia. GANGRENE DTIOP1TAL, Hospital gan- grene—g. du Poumon, Necropneumonia—g. des Solonois, Ergotism. GANTELET, (F.) Chirothdca, Fascia digita'- lis, Gauntlet; from (F.) gant, a glove. A sort of bandage, which envelops the hand and fin- gers, like a glove. It is made with a long roller, about an inch broad; and is applied so that the fingers are covered to their tips, when it is called Gantelet entier ou complet. The Demi- gantelet includes only the hand and base ofthe fingers. Both bandages are used in fractures and luxations ofthe fingers, burns ofthe hand, &c. See Chirotheca. GANTS DES DAMES, Condom—£. de Notre Dame, Digitalis. GAPING, Yawning. GARANCE, Rubia. GARCIN'IA MANGOSTA'NA. The sys- tematic name of the Mangodtan or Mangoud- tan tree, Mangostana. It grows in great abun- dance in Java and the Molucca islands. The fruit, which is about the size of an orange, is delicious, and is eaten in almost every disorder. The dried bark is used medicinally in dysente- ry and tenesmus; and a strong decoction has been much esteemed in ulcerated sore throat. GARDE-MALADE, Nurse. GARDEROBE, Artemisia abrotanum. GARDEROBES, Fa?ces. GARDOUCHES, Vesicula? seminales. GARETUM, Poples. GAR'GALOS, Gargalidmos, Titilla'lio, Irri- ta'tio, Pruritus, Titillation, irritation, itching. GARGALISMOS, Gargale. GARGALOS, Gargale, GARGAREON, Uvula. GAR'GARISM, Gurgaris'mus, Gargaridma, Anagargalidta, Gargaris'mum, Collutdrium, Dyaclydma, Anagargaridton, Anaconchylidmos, from yaayaoitw, 'I wash the mouth.' Any li- quid medicine, intended to be retained in the mouth, for a certain time, and to be thrown in contact with the uvula, velum pendulum, ton- sils, &c. For this purpose, the liquid is agi- tated by the air issuing from the larynx, the head being thrown back. Gargles are em- ployed in cynanche tonsillaris and other dis- eases ofthe fauces, and are made of stimulants, sedatives,astringents, refrigerants, &c, accord- ing to circumstances. The term collutorium or collutorium oris, is generally restricted to a wash for the mouth. GARGOUILLEMENT, Borborygmus, Gur- gling. See Rale muqueux. GARLIC, Allium. GAROSMUM, Chenopodium vulvaria. GAROU BARK, Daphne gnidium. GARRETUM, Poples. GARROPHYLLUS, Eugenia caryophyllata. GARROT, (F.) from garrotter, ' to tie fast.' A small cylinder of wood, used for tightening the circular band, by which the arteries of a limb are compressed, for the purpose of sus- pending the flow of blood in cases of hemor- rhage, aneurism, amputation, &c. GARROT1LLO, Cynanche maligna. GARRULITAS, Loquacity. GARUM, yanov. The ancient Romans gave this name to a kind of pickle made by collect- ing the liquor which flowed from salted and half putrefied fish. It was used as a condiment. —The Geoponics, Humelberg on Apicius, Mar- tial, &c. GAS AMMONIACAL, Ammonia—G Ani- male sanguinis, G. sanguinis—g. Azoticum, Azote—g. Azoticum oxygenatum, Nitrogen, gaseous oxide of—g. Hepaticum, Hydrogen, sulphuretted—g. Hydrogenium sulphuretum, Hydrogen, sulphuretted—g. Intoxicating, Ni- trogen, gaseous oxide of—g. Laughing, Nitro- gen, gaseous oxide of—g. of the Lungs, Gas, pulmonary—g. Nitrous, dephlogisticated, Ni- trogen, gaseous oxide of—g. Oxygenated mu- riatic acid, Chlorine—g. Oxymuriatic acid, Chlorine—g. Palustre, Miasm, marsh—g. Para- dise, Nitrogen, gaseous oxide of—g. Sulphuris, Sulphurous acid. GASCARILLA, Croton cascarilla. GASTEIN, MINERAL WATERS OF. Gas- tein is in the Noric Alps, Austria. The waters are thermal. Temp. 106° to 118° Fahr. GASTER, yaartjo. The abdomen, (q. v.) Also, the stomach, (q. v.) in particular; Hence: GASTERANAX. A name given by Dola?us to a hypothetical vital principle, corresponding to the Archa?us of Van Helmont, the seat of which he placed in the lower belly. See Bith- nimalca. GASTERANGIEMPHRAX'IS. Obstruction of the pylorus, from yaoTyo, ' stomach,' ay/tu, 11 strangle,' and tpwoaaooj,' I obstruct.'—Vogel. GASTRALG1A, Cardialgia. GASTRIC, Gadtricus, from yaornQ,' the sto- mach.' Belonging or relating to the stomach. Gastric Ar'teries are three in number. Artdria gastro-epiplo'ica dextra, A. gastro-epi- plo'ica sinidtra, and A. corona'ria ventriculi. Gastric Juice, Succus gadtricus, (F.) Sue GASTR1C1SM 330 GASTRO-HEPAT1C Gastrique, Gastric Acid. A fluid, secreted from istence of which has been doubted by many. the mucous membrane ofthe stomach. As met See Epigastrocele. with, it is a mixture of the fluids secreted by | GASTROCNE'MH, from yaorrjq,«the belly.' that organ with those of the supra-diaphragma-; and xvijftr;, 'the leg.' The name of the two tic portion of the alimentary canal. Owing to fleshy masses, which occupy the posterior and such admixture, the most contrary properties superficial part of the leg; (F .)Gastrocnimiens, have been assigned to it. That such a fluid is Jumeauxde lajambe, Gemelli, Bif'emoro-calcanien secreted, which concurs powerfully in diges- —(Ch.); the two constituting the Gastrocnd- tion, is evident from many considerations, and mius extednus of English anatomists. These has been positively proved by the author and muscles are distinguished into internal and ex- numerous others. It is always found to contain ternal, which are distinct above, but united at chlorohydric and acetic acids. The gastric fluid, their inferior extremity. They are long, flat, in cases of sudden death, sometimes corrodes and thick, and arise—the former, from the pos- and perforates the stomach; giving rise to inte- terior part of the outer condyle of the femur; resting questions in medical jurisprudence. the latter, from the posterior part of the inner Gastric Nerves. The two cords by which condyle of the same bone. The aponeurosis, the pneumogastric nerves terminate, and which which unites these muscles below, joins with descend on the two surfaces of the stomach; as that of the Solaris, and forms, with it, a large well as the filaments of the great sympathetic, tendon, which, under the name Tendo Achillis, which accompany the gastric vessels. i is inserted at the posterior part of the calca- Gastric Plexus, Plexus corona'rius vcnlri- neum. These muscles extend the foot on the culi. A nervous net-work, formed by the solar leg, and the leg on the foot. They can, also, plexus. It accompanies the Arteria coronaria bend the leg and the thigh reciprocally on each ventriculi, and passes along the lesser curvature other. For the Gastrocnemius internus, see ofthe stomach, to which it gives branches. Soleus. Gastric Veins follow the same distribution, GASTRODID'YMUS, Did'ymus, Symphyo- as the arteries, and open into the Vena porta gas'trius, Psod'ymus; from yaor»;o, ' the belly,' abdominis. ' and diSvpog,' a twin.' A monstrosity in which GAS'TRICISM, Gastricis'mus, from yaoT>;o, twins are united by the abdomen. 'the stomach.' A name, by which is desig- GASTRODVNIA, Cardialgia—g. Flatulenta, nated the medical theory, that refers all, or al- Colica flatulenta. most all, diseases to an accumulation of sabumae GASTRO-ENTERI'TIS, from yewmje, 'the in the digestive passages. i stomach,' tvrtQov,' an intestine,' and itis, a suf- GASTR1LOQUIST, Engastrimythos. ! fix denoting inflammation. Inflammation of the GASTRINUM, Potash. stomach and small intestine. According to GASTRI'TIS, from yaort]r, ' the stomach,' Broussais, the essential fevers of authors are and itis, denoting inflammation. Ventric'uli in- gastro-enteritis, simple, or complicated. flamma'tio, Cauma gastritis, Empredma gastri- G A S TR O-EPIP'LOIC, Gastro-epiplo'icus, tis, Inflamma'tio gastritis, Cardialgia wflam- from yaarriQ,' the stomach,' and tmnXoov,' the matdria, Febris stomach'ica inflammato'ria, In- epiploon.' That which relates to the stomach flamma'tio ventriduli, I. stom'achi, Phleg'mone and epiploon. ventriduli, Inflammation of the stomach, (F.) Gastro-Epiploic Arteries or Gastric infe- Inflammation de I'Estomac, Gastrite, Catarrhe rior are two in number, and distinguished into gastrique. A disease, characterized by pyrexia; right and left. The right, also called Gastro- great anxiety; heat and pain in the epigastrium, hepatic, Gadtrica infdrior dextra, Gastro-epipld- increased by taking any thing into the stomach; ica dextra, is furnished by the hepatic artery. vomiting and hiccup. Gastritis may either be It descends behind the pylorus, and passes from seated in the peritoneal or mucous coat. It is right to left, along the great curvature of the most frequently in the latter (Esogastritis, or stomach. It gives branches to the pancreas, Endogastri'tis,) being excited directly by acrid : duodenum, stomach, omentum majus, and ter- ingesta. It requires the most active treatment; minates by anastomosing with the Gastro-epi- —bleeding, blistering, fomentations, diluents, Ipldica sinidtra, Gadtrica sinidtra, Gadtrica &c. Some degree of inflammation of the mu- infdrior sinidtra. This—the left—arises from cous coat of the stomach is considered by the the splenic artery. It is of considerable mag- followers of Broussais to be present in almost nitude, and passes from left to right, along the all fevers; and the various forms of dyspepsia great curvature ofthe stomach, distributing its have been supposed by some to be nothing more branches more particularly to the stomach and than chronic endogastritis , omentum majus. It terminates by joininir the GASTRO- (ARTHRITIS,) Gout—g. Bronchi- right gastroepiploic. tis, Fever, adeno-meningeal—g. Entirite in- Gastro-Epiploic Ganglions are the lympha- tense, Synocha—g. Entirite, with nervous af- tic ganglions or glands, situate towards the great fection of the brain, see Typhus—g Enteritis, curvature ofthe stomach, between the two an- follicular, Dothinenteritis; see Typhus. terior lamina? ofthe omentum majus. GASTROATONIA, Dyspepsia. j Gastro-Epiploic Veins are distinguished, GASTROBRO'SIS, Perfora'tio VenlriduliMike the arteries, into right and left. They Gastrorrhex'is, (F.) Perforation, from yaarijo, empty themselves;—the former, into the supe- 'the stomach,'and jSoiocns,' the act of gnawing.'; rior mesenteric: the latter, into the splenic Perforation ofthe stomach.—Alibert. j vein GASTROCE'LE, from yaornq, 'the stomach.'! GASTRO-HEPAT'IC, Gastrohepat'icus or and xi;xrj, ' a tumour.' Hernia of the Stomach,! Hep'ato-gadtricus; from yanri,Q,' the stomach,' Hernia ventriduli, (F.) Hernie de [Estomac. j and 'tjTrsno, 'the liver.' Relating to the stomach Hernia, formed by the stomach through the and liver. This name has been given to seve- upper part of the linea alba:—a disease, the ex- ral organs. See Epiploon, Gastio-epiploic,&c GASTRO-HYSTEROTOMY 331 GELLY GAS T R O - HYSTEROTOMY, Cesarean section. GASTRO-MALAX'IA, Gastro-maidcia, Dis- solu'tio ventric'uli, Emollitio ventriduli, Pseu- dophlogdsis ventric'uli resoluti'va et colliquati'va, Metamorphdsis ventriduli gelatinifodmis. (F.) RamulUssemcnt de I'Estomac, from yaorrjq,' the stomach,' and ipqtvtg,' the diaphragm.' Belong- ing to the stomach and diaphragm. GASTRO-PHRENIC, Gastro-phren'icus, from yaorrn, «the stomach,' and tpqtveg, • the dia- phragm.' Belonging to the stomach and dia- phragm. Gastro-Phrenic Ligament is a reflection of the peritoneum, which descends from the infe- rior surface ofthe diaphragm to the cardia. GASTRO'RAPHY, Gastrorra'phia, Sutu'ra abdominal lis, from yaartiq,' the belly,' and io«q>ij, • a suture.' The suture, used for uniting wounds penetrating the abdomen, when they are too extensive or too unequal to be kept in contact by position, adhesive plaster, or appropriate bandages. The interrupted and quilled sutures are those chiefly employed. GASTRORRHAGIA, Ha?matemesis. GASTRORRHEXIS, Gastrobrosis. GASTRORRHQS'A, from yaim/o, ' the sto- mach,' and Qios,' I flow.' Blennorrhea ventriduli. (F.) Flux muqueux de Vestomac, Catarrhe stom- acal. A morbid condition of the stomach, which consists in the secretion of an excessive quan- tity of mucus from the lining membrane of the Btomach. GASTRO'SIS. A generic name for diseases, which are seated in the stomach.—Alibert. GASTROT'OMY, from yaorr^, < the belly,' and rofin,' incision.' Several different opera- tions have been so called. 1. The Cesarean Section, which see. 2. An incision, made into the abdomen for the purpose of removing some internal strangulation or volvulus; or to reduce hernia, Laparotomy: and, 3. The opening made into the stomach, to remove a foreign body which has passed into it through the oesopha- gus. GATEAU FEBRILE, Ague cake. GATTILIER, Vitex. GAUDIA FC2DA, Masturbation. GAULTHE'RIA, G. procum'bens, Mountain Tea, Partridge Berry, Berried Tea, Groustberry, and Deerberry. An American plant, wliich is one ofthe principal articles ofthe Materia Me- dica of some Indian tribes. The infusion of the leaves is stimulant and anodyne, and is said to have been used, with advantage, in asthma. The oil—Oleum Gaultherix,—Ph. U. S.,is used chiefly on account of its pleasanf flavour to cover the taste of other medicines. GAUNTLET, Gantelet. GAUQUAVA, Smilax China. GA YAC, Guaiacum. GAZ, or GAS, Air. Van Helmont first de- signated by this name,—the etymology of which is unknown,—the carbonic acid developed in the vinous fermentation. Afterwards, the term was appropriated to every permanently elastic fluid; that is, which preserves its aeriform state at all temperatures: and ultimately, it was ex- tended to all aeriform bodies;—which were divided in to permanent and non-permanent gazes. The latter are generally termed vapours:—they return to the liquid state, when a portion of their caloric is abstracted. The permanent gazes, or Gazes properly so called, are numerous, and may be divided into four sections with regard to their effects on the animal economy. {Carbonic acid, ammoniacal gaz, muriatic acid gaz, deu- toxide of azote, nitrous acid gaz, and chlorine. 2. Negatively de- ( u . leterlms gales. { Hydrogen, azote. f Oxygen, protoxide of azote, 3 Positivelu de- carburetted hydrogen, car- 6. rosilivety ae- I ^ w suipnuretted leterious sazes. \ , ■ j v , t«w«HMau6i». hydrogen, and arsenuretted ^ hydrogen. It is proper to remark, that the term respira- bie has been very differently employed by dif- ferent writers. Sometimes it has meant, the power of supporting life, when applied to the blood in the lungs. At others, all gazes have been deemed irrespirable, which are incapable of being introduced into the lungs by voluntary efforts,—without any relation to their power of maintaining vitality; and this is perhaps the best sense. The gazes were, at one time, em- ployed in Medicine, under great expectations, —especially by the enthusiastic Beddoes; but they are now scarcely ever had recourse to. They differ, considerably, in their effects on the animal economy. Some, as oxygen, are ex- citing; others, as nitrogen, depressing; whilst others, again, as the Protoxide of azote or laugh- ing gaz, produce the most singular effects. Gaz, Pul'monary, Gaz ofthe Lungs. A name given to the expired air; which contains,—be- sides common air, an increase of carbonic acid, water, and some animal matter. Gaz Sang'uinis, Gaz anima'le san'guinis, Hal'itus san'guinis, Aura san'guinis. The ha- litus or vapour, given off by freshly drawn blood. GAZELLE, Antilopus. GEBARPULVER, Ergot. GEILENAU, MINERAL WATERS OF. Geilenau is a village in the grand duchy of Nassau, at no great distance from Frankfort. The waters contain carbonic acid, carbonate, sulphate and phosphate of soda, chloride of so- dium; carbonate of lime, magnesia and iron. GEISMAR, MINERAL WATERS OF. The mineral waters of Geismar, in Bavaria, are aci- dulous chalybeates. GELAPPIUM, Convolvulus jalapa. GELASMUS, Risus Sardonicus. GEL'ATIN, Gelatine, Gelatina, Galreda, from (F.) Gelee, 'gelly or jelly.' An immediate ani- mal principle. It is semitransparent, insipid, ino- dorous, insoluble in cold water, very soluble in hot; which it thickens, and transforms into gelly on cooling. Gelatin is a very nutritious substance; and, when dissolved in a considera- ble quantity of water, forms an emollient fluid, much used in therapeutics, but not the most easy of digestion. Gelatin of Wharton, Gelatina Wharto- nidna, Jelly of the Cord. A soft, dense, fluid, gelatinous substance, which envelops the um- bilical cord, and is conceived, by some, to be in- servient to the nutrition ofthe foetus. GELATIO, Congelation. GEL&E, Gelly. GELLY or JELLY, Jus gela'tum, Gelu, Jus coagula'tum, (F.) Gelie. A substance of a soft consistence, tremulous, and transparent, which GELOS 332 GENEROUS is obtained, by an appropriate treatment, from animal and vegetable matters: hence the dis- tinction into animal and vegetable jelly. The former is merely a concentrated solution of ge- latin, left to cool. Vegetable Jelly is found in the juice of the currant, mulberry, and of almost all acid fruits, when ripe. It is of itself colouiless, but almost nlways ratains a little colouring matter of the fruit which has furnished it. It has an agree- able taste; is scarcely soluble,in cold water, but boiling water dissolves it readily: the gelly is, however, almost all deposited on cooling. If this aqueous solution be boiled for a long time, it becomes analogous to mucilage, and loses the property of being gellied on cooling. GELOS, Risus. GELSEMI'NUM NIT'IDUM, Yellow Jed- samine. The flowers, root, &c, of this shrub are narcotic, and the effluvia from the former are said sometimes to induce stupor. GELU, Gelly. GEMELLI, Gastrocnemii, Ischio-trochante- rianus, Testicles. GEMEL'LUS, Gem'inus, Did'ymos, oidvuog, ' a twin.' (F.) Jumeau, Jumelle, Besson, Bes- sonne. One of two children, born at the same accouchement. Gemellus Mus'culus. Cowper applies this name to the long portion of the triceps bra- chialis united to the inner portion. GEMINI, Ischio-trochanterianus, Testicles. GEMINUM CENTRUM SEMICIRCU- LARE, Ta?nia semicircularis. GEMINUS, Gemellus. GEMMA, Granulation—g. Oculi, Crystal- •ine- _._ , • , GEMUR'SA, a Corn; also, a name given by the ancients to a disease, seated between the toes;__the nature of which is unknown to us. GEN, Gen'esis, 'generation,' from ytwaw, 'I make.' Hence Ilydroo-en, Osteogeny, &c. GENA,The Cheek, Genys, Pareia, Gamphdle, Gnathos, Mala. (F.) Joue. The cheeks form the lateral parts of the mouth. Externally, they have no precise limits: they are continuous, above, with the lower eyelid: below, they de- scend as far as the base of the jaw; before, they terminate at the alse nasi, and at the commis- sures ofthe lips; and behind, at the ear. Their thickness varies, according to the degree of fat- ness ofthe individual. They are formed of three layers;—one dermoid, another muscular, and the third mucous. GENCIVES, Gingiva?. GENEI'AS, Lanu'go prima. The downy hairs, which first cover the cheek. Also, a bandafze which passes under the chin. GENEION, Beard, Mentum. GENERAL ANATOMY, see Anatomy. GENERALE, Influenza. GENERATION, Genera'tio, Gen'esis, from ytvu, or yivvooi,' 1 engender.' Under this name, physiologists comprehend the aggregate of functions, which concur, in organized beings, towards the production of their kind. The act nf aeneralion means the union of the sexes. See" Coition. The writers of antiquity believed, that all organized bodies are produced either by what is termed univocal or regular generation, (Homosen'esis, avnera'tio homagert'ea, propa- taneous generation, (Heterogtn'esis, genera'tio heterogen'ea,xquiv'oca,prirnitiva,primog"ena,ori- gina'ria, sponta'nea,) which they considered ap- plicable to the very lowest classes only, as the mushroom, the worm, the frog, &c. There are still many distinguished naturalists who consi- der that beings low in the scale of animality, are produced in the latter way. As to the mode in which regular generation is accomplished, there have been many views. According to the doctrine of Hippocrates, and of the ancient philosophers, the ovaries of the female furnish a prolific fluid, similar to that of the male; and the fcetus results from the mixture of the two seeds in copulation. Steno and others con- ceived, that the ovaries contain ova, which are not developed until vivified by the male sperm. Bonnet and Spallanzani believed in the pre-ex- istence of germs, created since the origin of the world, but encased in each other, and be- coming developed in succession; whence it would follow, that the ovary of the first female must have contained the germs of all subse- quent generations; and that the number of these germs must go on always diminishing, until ultimately extinct. This was the system of the evolution of germs. According to Lee- uenhoek, the ovaries do not contain eggs, but vesicles destined to receive animalcules; which, in his view live in the sperm. Thousands of these animalcules are thrown into the uterus during copulation, and the most expeditious and vigorous reaches the ovary, after having scattered and destroyed its competitors. Buffon —admitting the hypothesis of the two seeds— supposed that they were formed of molecules proceeding from every part ofthe body of each parent; and that, by a kind of respective affini- ty, those which were furnished by the head, the trunk, or the extremities of the male parent, could only unite wilh those proceeding from the same parts of the female. Before him, Maupertuis, admitting, with many of the an- cient philosophers, the system of Epigenesis, and adopting, as regarded the composition of the sperm, a theory analogous to that of Buffon, had supposed that the molecules, capable of being organized, were attracted towards a cen- tre ; that the nose attracts the two eyes; the body, the arms; the arms, the hands, &c, nearly as the particles of a salt, dissolved in a liquid, arrange themselves in regular crystals around the same nucleus. These and various other systems have been successively proposed and rejected, and the mystery of generation re- mains impenetrable. There are, in all organized bodies, three chief modes of reproduction. 1. The Viviparous. 2. The Oviparous; and, 3. Generation by shoots, called Gemmiparous. The last is the most simple kind of generation, as it is nothing more than an extension of the immediate life ofthe maternal stalk in the new individual. All the acts, comprising the function of gene- ration, may be referred to five great heads. I. Copulation. 2. Conception or fecundation. 3. Gestation or Pregnancy. 4. courhement: and, "> Lactation. Generation, Organs of, Vulva. GE.VEROUS, Gencro'sw Delivery or Ac- Female. See A name given gatio ) "which applies to the upper classes ofito wines, which contain a great q'l.uitity of als and vegetables, or by tquicocal or spon-1 alcohol. GENESIS 333 GENTIANA GENESIS, Generation, Gen. GkNET, Spartium scoparium. GENETHLIACUS, from y,vt6Xiog, 'natal,' pertaining to nativity.' A name, given by the ancients to certain astrologers, who, from the state of the heavens at the time of the birth of an individual, predicted his future character and the events of his life. GENET'ICA, from ysvtoig, 'origin,' 'rise.' Diseases of the sexual functions: the 5th class in Good's Nosology. GENETICOS, Genital. GENEVA, Gin—g. Hollands, see Spirit. GENAVRIER, Juniperus communis. GENGIVITE, Ulitis. GENI, Genian. GE'NIAN, Genia'nus,from ytvttov,' the chin.' The Genian apoph'ysis or Process, (F.) Apo- physe Ginienne ou gird, is situate at the poste- rior part ofthe symphysis menti, and is formed of four small tubercles. GENIE, Ge'nius. The French sometimes apply this term to diseases, nearly synony- mously with nature; as Genie inflammatoire, G. bilieux, G. adynamique. Some use it in the same sense as type; as Ginie intermittent. The unwonted predominance of any mental faculty is also so called. GANIEN, Genian. GENIkVRE, Gin, Juniperis communis (the berry.) GENI'O-GLOSSUS, Geniohyoglodsus,from ytvttov, ' the chin,' and yX.otaaa, ' the tongue.' Mesoglossus, Nonus lingux mus'cuius. The name of a flat, triangular muscle, which extends from the genian apophysis to the inferior sur- face of the os hyoides and tongue, which it carries forward. GENI'O-HYOIDE'US, from ytvttov, «the chin,' and 'votiStjg, ' the os hyoides.' A muscle, which arises from the genian apophysis, and is inserted at the anterior part of the body of the os hyoides. Its use is to raise the os hyoides, and carry it forwards. It may, also, contribute to depress the lower jaw in contracting towards the os hyoides. GENI'O-PHARYNGE'US, from ytvtiov, ' the chin,' and tpagvy$, ' the pharynx.' A name given, by some anatomists, to a bundle of fibres, which passes from the lower jaw to the sides of the pharynx, and forms part of the constrictor pharyngis superior. GENIP1 ALBUM, Artemisia rupestris—g. Blanc, Artemisia rupestris. GENISTA, Spartium scoparium—g. Cana- riensis, see Rhodium lignum—g. Tinctoria, Spartium scoparium. Genis'ta Spino'sa In'dica, Bahel Schulli. An Oriental tree, a decoction of the roots of which is diuretic. The leaves, boiled in vine- gar, have the same effect.—Ray. GEN'ITAL, Genita'lis, Genet'icos. Same etymon as Generation, (q. v.) That which belongs to generation. Gen'ital Organs, Sez/ual Organs, Puden'da, Naturallia, Natu'ra JEdiz'a, Me'dia, Me'zea, Mdsa, Mo'rion, Interfemindum, Genital parts. Noble parts, Naiural parts, Private parts, Privi- ties, Privy parts, Privy Members, the Parts, Partes genita'les, Partes generatio'ni inservien'- j tes, Genita'lia, Odgana generutio'ni inservientia,, (F.) Organes genitaux, Parties geni tales, P. I honteuses, P. genitoires, P. nobles, P. sexuelles, I 29 P. naturelles, les Parties. These parts are in- servient to the reproduction ofthe species, and are very different in the male and female. In man, they are numerous: some secreting the sperm, aa the testicles and their appendages: others retaining it, as the vesicula? seminales; and another for carrying it into the organs of the female,—the penis. In the female, the parts of generation form an apparatus, perhaps more complicated than that ofthe male. Some ate inservient Jto copulation, as the vulva, va- gina, &c.; others to conception and the preser- vation ofthe product for a determinate time;— as the uterus and its appendages; whilst others concur in the alimentation of the infant after birth, as the mamrna?. GENITALE, Sperm—g. Caput, Glans. GENITALIA, Genital organs. GENIWRA. That which is fecundated or engendered in the maternal womb. This word has been used synonymously with embryo, fcetus, and infant. Also, the sperm; (q. v.) and the penis. See Gone. GENNETICON'OSI, from ytvvr,nxog, 'go- nital,' and voaog, ' disease.' Diseases of fiie genitals. GENOA, CLIMATE OF. The climate of this Italian city and its vicinity has been often selected as favourable for the phthisical valetu- dinarian during the winter, but it is now ad- mitted to be decidedly improper for pulmonary affections, being subject to frequent and rapid changes of temperature, and to dry cold winds from the north, alternately with warm moist winds from the south-east.—Sir James Clark. GENOS, Sex. GENOU, Genu. GENRE, Genus. GENTIA, Gentianina. GENTIAN, BLUE, Gentiana Catesba?i—g. White, Laserpitium latifoliuin—g. Yellow, Gen- tiana lutea GENTIANA, G. lutea—g. Alba, Laserpitium latifohum—g. Cachenlaguen, Chironia Chilen- sis—g. Centauiium, Chironia centaurium. Gentiana Catksbje'i ; Blue Gentian, U. S. It is a pure and simple bitter, and the root may be used wherever that of the Gentiana lutea is proper. Gentia'na Chirayi'ta, Henrice'a Pharma- ceadcha, Swer'tia Chirayi'ta, Agathdles chirayi'- ta, Chiret'ta. A native of India, which has been much employed in that country, in dys- pepsia, and as an antiperiodic in intermittents. It is preferred by some to sarsaparilla, wheie the latter is considered to be indicated,—as af- ter large quantities of mercury have been taken, or where profuse salivationejas been induced. It has also been advised in atonic leucorrhoea. It yields its virtues to alcohol and water. Gentia'na Lu'tea. The systematic name of the officinal gentian: Gentia'na major, G vet'erum, Gentia'na rubra, Yellow Gentian, Fel- wort, Gentia'na, Ord. Gentianea?, (F.) Gentiane jaune. This is a plant common in the moun- tains of Europe. The root is almost inodorous, extremely bitter, and yields its virtues to ether, alcohol, and water. It is tonic and stomachic; and in large doses, aperient. Dose, gr. x. to 5'j- It is most frequently, however, used in infusion or tincture. Gentiana Major, G. lutea. GENTIANE 334 GESTA Gentiana Peruviana, Chironia Chilensis__ g. Rubra, G. lutea—g. Veterum, G. lutea. GENTIANE JAUNE, Gentiana lutea. GENTIANI'NA, Gentianine, Gentianin, Gen- tiania, Gentia. An alkali, obtained from gen- tian, and, according to some, supposed to be its active principle. It is intensely bitter. Dose, gr.j lo iv. GENT1LIUS, Hereditary. GENU, Gony, yow, (F.) Genou. The arti- culation of the leg with the thigh ;—the Femo- rotibial joint. It is the most complicated in the body. It is formed by the inferior extremity of the femur, the superior extremity of the tibia, and the rotula. The articular surfaces of the bones are covered by layers of cartilage—more or less thick—and by the synovial membrane of the articulation. The soft parts of this, joint are,—the ligamentum patellx, two lateral liga- ments, distinguished by the names internal and external: a posterior ligament; two crucial liga- ments,—the one anterior, and the other poste- rior ; two interarticular fibro-cartilages; some albugineous fibres, which form an imperfect capsule, &ic. The knee receives its arteries from the femoral and popliteal. They bear the name articular. Its veins have the same distri- bution as the arteries, and discharge their blood into the saphena and crural veins. Its nerves are furnished by the sciatic, popliteal, and crural. The joint is protected by the ten- dons and muscles which surround it. The French use the term Articulation en genou for the joints, in which the head of one bone is received into a bony cavity, where it rolls and moves in all directions. GENUGRA, Gonagra. GENUINUS, Legitimate. GENUS, (F.) Genre. A collection or group of species, analogous to each other; and which can be united by common characters. When a species cannot be referred to a known genus, it constitutes a distinct one. GENYANTRAL'GIA, from ytvttov, 'the chin,' avTQov, 'the antrum,' and uXyog, 'pain.' Pain in the antrum of Highmore. GENYANTRUM, Antrum of Highmore. GENYS, ytwg,' the jaw;' also the chin. See GEOFFR^F/A 1NERMIS, Geoffrada, Geof- froxfa, Cabbage Tree, Cabbage-Bark Tree, An- dira inermis. Nat. Ord. Leguminosa?. Sex. Syst. Diadelphia Decandria. Geoffrxa Jamai- cen'sis, Worm-Bark Tree. The odour of bark is very unpleasant, the It is anthelmintic and cathartic. 'Dose, ofthe powder, £j to 7)ij. Geofkrte'a Surinamen'sis, Andira Surina- mensis, has similar properties. HutlenschmidtJhas separated their active principles, to wnrch he h.as given the names Jamaicine and Surinamine. They are alkaline. GEOFFROYA, Geoffrfjea inermis—g. Jamai- censis, G inermis. GEOG'RAPHY, MEDICAL, Geogra'phia Med'ica. The description of the surface of the globe as regards the influence of situation on the health, vital functions, and diseases of its inhabitants—vegetable and animal; but princi- pally on those of man. GEOPH'AGlSM.from yrj, 'earth,' and (payor, • 1 eat.' The act or practice of eating earth. See Chthonophngia. GER'AMS, from ytqarot, 'a crane, which it resembled. A bandage, used by the ancients in cases of fractured clavicle. Some authors attribute it to Hippocrates; others, to Peri- genes. GERA'NIUM, same etymon, because its pistil is long, like the bill of the crane. The Crane's Bill. Geranium Moscha'tum; Erod'ium Moscka- tum, (F.) Bee de grue musqu'e. A European plant, esteemed lo be excitant and diaphoretic. Geranium Robertia'num: Stinking Crands Bill, Herb Robert (F.) Herbe a Robert, Bee de Grue Robertin. This plant was, at one time, used as an antispasmodic and slight stimulant; as well as for. an external application in various painful sores and inflammations. Most of the species of geranium have been used as astringents. In some of the north- western parts of the United States, the root of the Gerunium macula'tum—Gera'nium, (Ph. U. S.)—is called Racine a Becquet, after a per- son of that name. It is highly extolled by the Western Indians as an antisyphilitic. Geranium Maculatum, see G. moschatnm. GERAS, Senectus. GERM, Gcrmtn, Blaste'ma. The rudiment of a new being, not yet developed, or which is still adherent to the mother. GERMANDER,COMMON,Teucrium cha- maedrys—g. Creeping, Teucrium chama?drys— g. Marum, Teucrium marum—g. Small, Teu- crium chama?drys—g. Water, Teucrium scor- dium. GERMANDREE AQUATIQUE, Teucrium scordium—g. Maritime, Teucrium marum—g. Officinale, Teucrium chama?drys—g. Scorodine, Teucrium scordium. GERME FAUX, Conception, false. GERMEN, Germ—g. Falsum, Mole—g. Spu- rium, Conception, false. GERMINAL CELL,see Cytoblast—g.Mem- brane and Vesicle; see Molecule—g. nucleus, see Molecule—g. spot, see Molecule. GERMS, DISSEMINATION OF, Pan- spermia. GEROCO'MIA, Gerocom'icS, Gerontocom'ire, from ytqov, ' an aged person,' and xounv, ' to take care of The part of Medicine, whose object is the preservation of the health of the aged:—the hygiene of old people. GEROCOM1CE, Gerocomia. GEROCOMl'UM, Gerontocomivm,same ety- mon. An hospital for the aged. GAROFLE. See Eugenia caryophyllata. GEROFLAE JAUNE, Cheiranthus cheiri. GERONTOCOMICE, Gerocomia. GERONTOCOMIUM, Gerocomium. GERONTOTOXON, Gerotoxon. GERONTOXON, Gerotoxon. GEROTOX'ON, Gerontox'on, Gerontotoafon, Macu'la codncx arcua'la, Arcus senilis; from ytqov, ' an old person,' and ro^ov, ' a bow.' A bow-shaped obscurity at the under margin of the cornea, common to old people. GERSA, Pkitubi subcarbonas—g. Serpenta- riae, see Arum maculatum. GESTA,' things done,' from gerere, gestum, 'to do,' 'carry.' A Latin term, introduced by Halle, into medical language, to designate, among the objects which belong to hygiene' the functions which consist in the voluntary movements of inoisclts and organs. In the GESTATION 335 GINGLYMUS class of Gesla are found sleep, the waking state, movements or locomotion, and rest. GESTA'TION, Qestdtio, Phora, from ges- ture, 'to carry.' The time, during which a fe- male who has conceived, carries the embryo in her uterus. See Pregnancy. Gestation, like- wise, signifies the bearing or carrying of an in- dividual; a kind of exercise, easier than that in which he moves by virtue of his own powers. Thus, we speak of gestation on horseback, in a I carriage, &o. GESTICULATION, Gesticula'tio, same ety- mon. The act of making many gestures; a symptom in disease, which always indicates very vivid sensations. It is met'with in nu- merous affections. GEUM, G. Rivale—g. Palustre, G. rivale. Gkdm Riva'le, G.palus'tre, Water avens. (F.) Binoite aquatique, B des Ruisseaux. Family, ■ Rosacea?. Sex. Syst. Icosandria Polygynia. The j root of this plant is astringent, it has been much extolled in the cure of intermittents, di- arrhoeas, hemorrhages, &c. Geum Urba'num, Caryophylla'ta, Caryo- phyl'lus vulga'ris, Sanamun'da, Lagophthal'mus, Caryophylla, Janamun'da, Common avens, Herb Bennet, Herba benedicta, (F.) Binoite. The root—Geum (Ph. U. S.)—of this plant has a smell, not unlike that of cloves. Taste bit- terish, austere; virtues yielded to water and al- cohol. It has been used in intermittents, dy- sentery, chronic diarrhoea, debility, &c. Dose, gss to gj ofthe powder. GEUM A, Taste. GEUSION'OSI, from ytvmc, ' taste,' and roaog, 'disease.' Geusionu'si. Diseases organ or sense of taste. GE US IS, Taste. GEUTHMOS, Taste. GEZIR. See Pastinaca opoponax. GAZIT, Cagot. GEZITAIN, Cagot. GHERKIN. See Cucumis sativus. GH1TTA JEMOCO, Cambogia. GIALAPPA, Convolvulus jalapa. GIBBA, Hump. GIBBEROSITAS, Gibbositas. G1BBOSTTAS, Gibberos'itas, Cypho'sis, from (F.) Gibbeux, (L.) Gibbus, ' something arched or vaulted, prominent.' Gibbos'ity, Gib'- bousness. Curvature of the spine, Hybdma. A symptom which occurs in different diseases; particularly in rickets and caries of the verte- bra?. See Hump. Gibbositas Cariosa, Vertebral Disease. GIBBOU-SNESS, Gibbositas. GIBBUS, Hump—g. Pottii, Vertebral Disease. GIBLETS. According to Minsheu, from Gobbet, Goblet; but, according to Junius, from (F.) Gibier, 'game.' The word seems to be the old (F.) Gibelez, Gibelet, &c, i. e. Gibier, (L.) Cibarium, food, (F.) Abattis. It means, gene- rally, the parts which are cut off from a goose before it is roasted. Also, the extremities of fowls, such as the head, wings, feet; to which are sometimes added, the liver, gizzard, &c Soup made from these, is moderately nutri- tious. GIDDINESS, Vertigo. GIGARUS SERPENTARIA, Arum dracun- culus. G1LARUM, Thymus serpyllum. GILEAD, BALM OF. See Amyris opobal- samum. GILET DE FORCE, Waistcoat, strait. GILL, Glecoma hederacea. Gillgo-by-ground, Glecoma hederacea. GILLA THEOPHRAST1, Zinci- sulphas— g. Vitrioli, Zinci sulphas. GILLE'NIA TRIFOLIATA, Spirx'a trifu- liu'ta, common Gille'nia, Indian Physic, Beau- mont root. Nat. Ord. Rosacea?. Sex. Syst. Ico- sandria Pentagynia. The root of this shrub, — Gille'nia, (Ph. U.S.)—which grows plenti- fully in the United States, is a safe and effica- cious emetic, in the dose of about 30 grains. It resembles, in its properties, the ipecacuanha. G1LLIFLOVVER, Dianthus Caryophyllus. GIM'BERNAT'S LIGAMENT. A fibrous, triangular, expansion, which is detached from the posterior and inner part of the crural arch, and is inserted into the crest of the pubis. This ligament forms the inner part of the superior aperture of the crural canal. It is one of the most frequent causes of strangulation in crural hernia. GIN, H°llands, Geneva, (F.) Genievre. This spirit, which is distilled from corn and juniper berries, or from some substitute for them, is largely used in Great Britain; and is extremely detrimental, to the lower classes particularly. It possesses the properties of other spirituous liquors: but is, in popular medicine, more used than other varieties, in cases of colic or intesti- nal pain of any kind. See Spirit. GINGEMBRE, Amomum zingiber. GINGER, Amomum zingiber—g. Beer pow- der, see Amomum zingiber—g. Jamaica, con- centrated essence of, see Amomum zingiber— g. Preserved, see Amomum zingiber—g. Wild, Asarum Canadense. GINGIBRA'CHIUM, from gingivx, 'the gums,' and brachium,' the arm.' A name given to the scurvy, because the gums and arms are chiefly affected by it. It has, also, been called Gingipddium, because the lower limbs are in many cases the seat of scorbutic spots. Gingibrachium, Porphyra nautica. G1NGIPEDIUM, see Gingibrachium, Por- phyra nautica. GINGI'V^E, from gignere, 'to beget,' be- cause the teeth arc, as it were, begotten in them.(r') The Gums, ovXa, U'la, Carnidula (F.) Gencives. The portion ofthe mucous membrane ofthe mouth, which covers the maxillary bones to the level of the alveolar arches. The gums are formed of a red tissue; more or less solid, and of a fibro-nmcous nature, which adheres strongly to the necks of the teetji,and transmits, between their roots and the alkoli, a very thin expansion; the alve^fo-dental periosteum. The gums fix the teeth and contribute greatly to their solidity. In the aged, after the loss ofthe teeth, they become fibrous and very solid, and are inservient to mastication. GING'LYMOID, Ginglymoideus, from yiy- ylvuog,' a ginglymus,' and tidog,' resemblance.' Resembling a ginglymus or hinge. An epithet applied to joints, which resemble a hinge, as a ginglymoid joint. GIN'GLYMUS, yiyyXmoc, Cardinamen'tum, Cardo, 'a hinge.' (F.) Charniere. (F.) Arti- culation en charniere. A species of diarthrodial articulation, which only admits of motion in GINSENG 336 GLANDULOSUS two directions, like a hinge,—as the knee-joint or elbow-joint. GINSENG, Panax quinquefolium. GIRARD ROUSSIN, Asarum. GIRL. This seems, formerly, to have been nn appellation, common to both sexes. From the Su. Goth. Karl, 'a man,' many etymolo- gists deduce the word. It means a young fe- male, (L.) Filia, from wiXnv, 'to love,' \irgo. (F.) Fille, GIROFLE. See Eugenia caryophyllata. GISSA, Cynanche parotida?a. GIZZARD, Ventriculus callosus. GLABELLA. Gabella, Mesophryon. GLABRITIES, Calvities. GLACE, Ice. GLACIALE, Mesembryanthemum crystalli- num. GLACIES, Ice. GLADIOLUS, Machrerion—g.Ca?ruleus,Iris Germanica. Gladiolus Commu'nis, G. vulga'ris, Victoria'- lis rotun'da, Cornflag, Victoria'lis feminda. (F.) Glayeul. The root of this plant has been con- sidered aphrodisiac. Applied in cataplasm, it has been extolled against scrofulous tumours. Gladiolus Luteus, Iris pseudacorus—g. Vulgaris, G. communis. GLADIUS, Penis. GLAMA, Lippitudo, Chassie. GLAND, Glan'dula, from glans, (q. v.) ' an acorn, a kernel,' Aden. The ancient anatomists gave this name to a number of organs, of a tex- ture generally soft, and a shape more or less globular, but differing greatly in their nature and functions. They applied it, for instance, 1. To those organs, which separate from the blood any fluid whatever. When such organs were composed of several lobules, united by common vessels, they received the name con- glomerate glands, as the parotid, pancreas, &c. 2. To the reddish and spongy, knot-like bodies, which are met with in the course of the lym- phatics. These they called conglobate glands. See Ganglion, (lymphatic;) and 3dly and lastly, to various other organs, whose intimate texture and functions are still unknown, as the Pineal gland, Pituitary gland, Glands of Pacchioni, Thyroid gland, Thymus gland, Supra-renal glands, &c. Chaussier restricts the word gland to those sottish, granular, lobated organs, com- posed of vessels, nerves, and a particular tex- ture, of which there are but 8 kinds in the hu- man body, viz. the lachrymal, salivary, and mam- mary, the testicles, the ovaries, the liver, pan- creas, and kidneys. These are all destined to draw from the blood the molecules necessary for the formation^" new fluids; and to convey thsse fluids externally, by means of one or more excretory ducts. iSeverailRaods, besides their ^excretory ducts, have especial reservoirs, in which the fluids, secreted by them, collect, re- main for a greater or less space of time, and undergo slight modifications before being eva- cuated;—such are, the gall-bladder for the liver, the urinary bladder for the kidneys, &c. Each gland has an organization peculiar to it, but we know not the intimate nature of the glan- dular texture.—Malpighi believed that the ves- sels terminate in small, solid masses, to which he gave the name—glandular grains. In these, he considered, the excretory ducts originate. liuvy h thought that the glands are entirely vascular, and that the excretory ducts are im- mediately continuous with the rasa afferentia, Are. The best view, perhaps, is, thnt the ex- haling or secreting vessel is distributed on the animal membrane, that forms the blind extre- mity of the excretory duct, and that the secre- tion is effected through it. The term glande (t.) is sometimes appropri- ated to the tumour, formed by inflammation or engorgement of a lymphatic ganglion. GLAND, Glans—g. Globate, Conglobate gland—g. Prostate, Prostate—g. Salivary, ab- dominal, Pancreas. GLANDAGE, Adenophyma. GLAND'E, Glatd—g. Thyroide.see Thyroid gland. GLANDERS, Equinia—g. Fsrcy, see Equinia. GLANDES BRONCHIQUES, Bronchial glands—g. Conglobies, Conglobate glands—g. de Croissance, Waxing kernels—g. de Meibomius, Meibomius, glands of. GLANDIFORM CORPUSCLE, Acinus—g. Ganglion, see Ganglion. GLANDIUM, Thymus. GLANDS, see Quercus alba—g. Accessory, Cowper's glands—g. Aporic, Ganglions, glandi- form—g. Blind, Ganglions, glandiform—g. Ha- vers's, Synovial glands—g. of Bartholinus, Cowper's glands of the female—g. Cowper's, see Cowper's glands—g. of Duverney, Cowper's glands of the female—g. Lenticular, Lenticu- lares glandula?—g. Lieberkiihn's, Lieberkiihn's glands—g. Miliary, Sebaceous glands—g. Pey- eri, Peyeri glandula?—g. Renal, Capsules, renal —g. of Willis, Albicantia corpora, Mamillary tubercles. GLANDULA, Gland—g. ad Aures, Parotid —g. Bartholiniana, Sublingual gland—g. Basi- lars, Pituitary gland—g. Innominata Galeni, Lachrymal gland—s. Mucosa, Conglobate gland —g. Pinealis, Pineal gland—g. Pitnitosa, Pitui- tary gland—g. Riviniana, Sublingual gland—g. Salivalis abdominis, Pancreas—g. Thymus, Thymus—g. Thyreoidea, Thyroid gland. Glandule Articulares, Synovial glands— g. Assistentes, Prostate—g. Brunneri, Brun- ner's glands—g. Cervicis uteri, Nabothi glan- dula?—g. Dura? matris, G. Pacchioni—g. Dura? nieningis, G. Pacchioni—g. in Agmen congre- gate? intestinorum, Peyeri glandula?—g. Intesti- nales, Peyeri glandula?—g. Meibomian©, Mei- bomius, glands of—g. Mucosa? coagminata? in- testinorum, Peyeri glandula?—g. Mucipara? racematim congests intestinorum, Peyeri glan- dula?—g. Myrtiformes, Caruncula? myrtiformes —g. Peyeriana?, Peyeri glandula?—g. Plexi- formes, Peyeri g.—g. Prostata? inulieruin, Cor- pus glandulosum mulierum—g. Sebacea? cili- ares, Meibomius, glands of—g. Solitaria?, Brun- ner's glands—g. Spuria?, Peyeri g.—g. Suprare- nales, Capsules, renal—g. Vasculosa?, Conglo- merate glands. GLANDULAIRE, Glandular. GLAND'ULAR, Glandularis, Glanduldsus, (F.) Glanduhiire, Glanduleux, having the ap- pearance, form, or texture of gland*; as a glandular body, a glandular texture, &c. GLANDULEUX, Glandular. GLANDULO'SO CARNEUS. Ruysch gives this epithet to fleshy excrescences, which he found in the bladder. GLANDULOSUS, Glandular GLANS 337 GLOBULIN GLANS, (' an acorn.') Bui'anus, Cyt'tarns, Cuspis, Caput, C. Penis, Genita'le caput. (F ) Gland. The extremity of the penis and of the clitoris. The glans penis is of a conical, slightly flattened shape. It is continuous with the urethra, which opens at its apex; and is cir- cumscribed by a projecting edge called the Co- rona glandis. It is covered by a thin mucous membrane ; is furnished, at its base, with se- baceous follicles, called glan'dulx odorif erx Tyso'ni, the secretion from which is termed Smegma prepu'tii; and can, almost always, be covered by the reflection ofthe skin, called the prepuce. Lastly, it is formed of a spongy tex- ture, susceptible of being thrown into erec- tion. Glans Clitor'idis is smaller. It is imperfo- rate, and likewise covered with a sort of pre- puce, formed by the mucous membrane of the vulva. Glans Jovis Theophrasti, Fagus castanea —g. Ulna?, Olecranon—g. Unguentaria, Guilan- dina moringa. GLAREA, Gravel. GLASS, Vitrum. GLAUBER'S SALTS, Soda, sulphate of. GLAUCEDO, Glaucoma. GLAUCO'MA, from yXavxog, 'sea-green.' Glaucdsis, Glauce'do, Catarac'ta glauca, Odulus cafsius, Cadsius, Phtharma glauco'ma, Parop'sis glaucdsis, Apoglauco'sis. Amongst the older pathologists, this word was used synonymously with cataract. It is now ordinarily applied to opacity ofthe vitreous humour or ofthe tunica hyaloidea; which manifests itself by a grayish or greenish spot, apparent through the pupil. The diagnosis is generally difficult; and it is almost always incurable. Glaucoma Woulhousi, Cataract. GLAUCOSIS, Glaucoma. GLAVEUL, Gladiolus vulgaris—g. Puant, Iris foetidissima. GLECHON. Mentha pulegium. GLECHONITES. Wine, impregnated with the Gkchon,yX^xwVfmentha pulegium or penny- royal. GLECO'MA HEDERA'CEA, Heder'ula, Chamxcle'ma, Calamin'ta humiiior, Chamxcid- sus, Hed'cra terres'tris, Ground ivy, Gill, Gill- go-by-ground. (F.) Lierre terrestre, Terrette, This plant has a strong smell, and a bitterish, somewhat aromatic, taste. It has been con- sidered expectorant and tonic. GLEET. See Gonorrhoea. GLENE, yXt]>rn ' the pupil ofthe eye.' GLENOID, Glene. Gle'noid or Glenoid'al, Glenoida'lis, Gle- noi'des, Glcno'des, from yXiptj,' the pupil,' and tiSo;, ' resemblance.' (F.) Gl'enoide ou Glinoi- dale. Any shallow, articular cavity, which re- ceives the head of a bone; such as, 1. The gle- noid cavity or fossa of the scapula, Fossa gle- noidea, Omoco'.'yle, Entypdsis, is situate at the anterior angle-of the scapula; and is articu- lated with the head ofthe humerus. 2. The gle- noid cavity or fossa of the temporal bone. It is seated between the two roots of the zygo- matic process, and receives the condyle of the lower jaw. Glenoid Lig'ament, (F.) Ligament Gle'- noldien is a fibrocartilaginous ring or bourrelel, which s.?eins formed by the expansion of the 29* tend n ofthe long head ofthe biceps brachialis, and surrounds the glenoid cavity of the scapula the depth of which it increases. GLANOIDALE. Glene. GLISCHRAS'MA, Glidchrotes, from yXto- ynaivw, (yXia, 'glue,') '1 become glutinous.' Lentor, viscidity.—Hippocrates. GLISCHROCH'OLOS, from yXia/o-.c,' vis- cid,' and /o/tr/,' bile.' Excrements, which are glutinous and bilious. GLISCH ROTES, Glischrasma. GLISOMARGO, Creta. GLOBE, Bandage (head.) GLOBULAIRE PURGATIVE, Globularia alypum. GLOBULA'RIA AL'YPUM, Globula'ria, Montpel'lier Turbith. (F.) Globulaire purgative, Turbith blanc. The leaves of this plant are bitter; and have been used in intermittents and in constipation. See Alypon. GLOB'ULE, Glob'ulus, Sphsdrion: a small globe. Globules of the Blood, Blood-corpuscles, Blood-disks, Blood-vesicles, (F.) Globules du sang, Globuli, Vesiculx seu Folliculi sanguinis, are small, spherical bodies, which are particularly observable, when the transparent parts of cold- blooded animals are examined by the aid ofthe microscope. They were first seen by Malpighi, and are met with in the blood of all animals. The globules of blood are circular in the mam- malia, and elliptical in birds and cold-blooded animals. They are, also, flat in all animals, and composed of a central nucleus enclosed in a membranous sac. Size of the Globules. Sir E. Home and Bauer, with ) 1.1700th part of colouring matter,.........y an inch. Eller,...................... 1.1930 Sir E. Home and Bauer, with- ) , onoO out colouring matter,......) Jurin,..................... L2000 Miiller.................... 1.2300 to 1.3500 Hodgkin, Lister and Ru- } j j^qq dolphi,..................) Sprengel,.................. 1.3000 to 1.3500 Cavallo,................... L3000 to 1.4000 Blumenbach and Scnac...... 1.3330 Tabor...................... 1.3600 Milne Edwards,............ 13900 Wagner,.................. 1.4000 Kater,.................... L4000 to 1.G000 Prevost and Dumas,........ 1.4056 Haller, Wollaston,and Weber, 1.5000 Young,.................... L6060 GLOBULE D'ARANTIUS, see Sigmoid valves—g- du Sang, Globule of the blood. GLOBULI ARTERIAR^I TERMINI, see Acinus—g. Sanguinis, Globus of the blood— g. Tartari martiales, Ferrum tartarizatum—g. Tartratis ferri et lixivia?, Ferrum tartariza- tum. GLOB'ULIN, Glob'uline, Blood casein. The colourless substance that remains after the ab- straction of the colouring matter, and that forms the capsule of the blood-corpuscle. It is a pe- culiar albuminous principle. The globulin of Berzelius consists of the envelopes ofthe blood globules, and of the part of their contents that remains after the extraction of the ha?matosin Lecanu regards it as identical wilh albumen; GLOBULUS 338 GLOTTIS end, according to Mulder, it belongs to the com- binations of protein. GLOBULUS STAPEDIS OSSIS, Os orbi- culare. GLOBUS HYSTERICUS, Nodus hrjsted- uus, An'gone, (q. v.) A sensation, experienced by hysterical persons, as if a round body were rising from the abdomen towards the larynx. and producing a sense of suffocation. Globus Martialis, Ferruin tartarizatum. Globus Uteri'nus. A term applied by ac- roucheurs to the round tumour, formed by the uterus in the lower part ofthe abdomen, imme- diately after delivery. GLOMERATE, Conglomerate. GLOSS A, Glotta, yXiaoaa, yXwrra, 'the tongue,' (q. v.) Hence: GLOSSAGRA, Glossalgia. GLOSSAL'GIA, Glodsagra, from yXojooa, rt.he tongue,' and aXyog, 'pain.' Pain in the tongue. t GLOSSANTHRA X, from yXwaaa,' the tongue,' and ui-Squ'I, ' a carbuncle.' Carbuncle efthe tongue. A disease more common in cattle than man. GLOSS1ANUS, Lingual muscle GLOSSl'TIS, from yXwnna, ' the tongue,' and itis, a suffix denoting inflammation. Glos son'cus inflammato'rius, Angi'na lingua'ria, In flamrnation ofthe tongue. (F.) Inflammation ing of the tongue. writers, a Glossocomon of Hippocrates, of Nym- phodorus, Galen, &c. GLOSSO-EPIGLOT'TICUS. That which belongs to the tongue and epiglottis. Some anatomists have so denominated certain fleshy fibres, wliich pass from the base of the tongue towards the epiglottis. These muscles are more evident in some ofthe mammalia than in man; and their use seems to be,—to raise the epi- glottis, and to remove it farther from the glottis. Santorini, who described them after Eustachius, calls them Retracto'res Epiglot'tidis. GLOSSOG'RAPHY, Glo&ogra'phio, from yXiaoaa, 'the tongue,' and yqaiprj, 'a descrip- tion.' An anatomical description ofthe tongue. GLOSSO-HY'AL. A name given, by Geof- froy-Saint-Hilaire, to the posterior cornua of the os hyoides. GLOSSOL'OGY, Glossolog"ia, from yXwnmt, 'the tongue,' and Xoyos, 'a treatise,' 'a dis- course.' A treatise ofthe tongue. GLOSSOL'YSIS, Glossople'gia, from ylumaa, ' the tongue,' and Xvoig, 'solution.' Paralysis ofthe tongue. GLOSSOMANTl'A, Prognosis ex lingua), from yXoiaaa,' the tongue,' and uaiittu, ' divina- tion.' Prognosis from the state ofthe tongue. GLOSSON'CUS, from yXoiaaa,' the tongue,' and oyxoc,' tumotn.' Exoncdsis lingux. Swell- dc la Langue. When confined to the mucous ni'mbrane, it is of slight importance. That] Glossoncus Inflammatorius, Glossitis. GLOSSO-PA LATIN US, Glosso-staphylinus which affects the whole of the tongue is ase-.—a. Pharyngeal, Pharyngo-glossal nous disease, and requires the vigorous use ofj GLOSSO-PHARYNGEUS, from yXtnonct,'the antiphlogifetics. It is rare. |tongue,' and ipaqvy!-, 'the pharynx.' Belong- GLOSSOCAT'OCHUS, from yXotoaa, ' the ing to the tongue and the pharynx. Some ana- longue,'and xuif^ui, ' I arrest.' LinguxDeten'- \ tomists thus designate certain fleshy bundles, tor, Spedulum Oris, (F.) Abaisseur de la langue., which arise from the lateral parts ofthe base of An instrument, the invention of which is at tributed to Paulus of JEgina, and which was employed to depress the tongue, in order to ex- amine diseases ofthe fauces. It was composed «>f two branches ; one of which had, at its ex- tremity, a plate for depressing the tongue; whilst the other, shaped like a horse shoe, was applied under the chin. The finger, or the handle of a spoon, or a spatula, is* now alone used in similar cases. GLOSSOCE'LE, from yXoiaaa,' the tongue,' and xrXtj, ' hernia,' ' tumour.' Hernia of the the tongue, and are inserted into the parietes of the pharynx. They form part of the constrictor pharyngis superior, (q. v.) GLOSSOPLEGIA, Glossolysis. GLOSSOSCOP'IA, from yXwaoa,' the tongue,' and oxontot,' I view.' Inspection ofthe tongue as an index of disease. GLOSSOSPAS'MUS, Ghssocdma, from yXwo- aa,' the tongue,' and onao^og,' spasm.' Cramp or spasm ofthe tongue. GLOSSO-STAPHYLI'NUS, from yXwoaa, ' the tongue,' and OTatpvXrj, ' the uvula.' Glos- Tongue. Projection of the tongue from the sopalali'nus, Constridtor Isthmi Faucium. A mouth. It depends, generally, on an inflam-'small, thin, narrow, and long muscle, which inatory swelling of the organ. At limes, how-'arises from the base of the tongue, and is in- ever, a chronic glossocele, or sort of cedematous serted at the inferior and lateral part of the engorgement, is met with ; which proceeds to a great length; and deforms the dental arches, the lips, &c. Inflammatory glossocele must be combated by antiphlogistics. In the cedematous kind, such as is sometimes caused by excessive salivation, the irujpraU'd Jfluid may be pressed velum palati, in the anterior pillar of which it is situate. Its use is to contract the isthmus faucium, by depressing the velum palati, and raising the base ofthe tongue. GLOSSOT'OMY, Glossotom'ia, from yXoiaaa, the tontrue,' and nuvtiv, 'to cut.' Dissection back by the hand of the practitioner, to get the'of the tongue. Amputation ofthe tongue tongue behind the teeth; and it may be keptl there by a piece of gauze tied over the mouth. GLOTTA, Glossa, Tongue. GLOTTIS, yXonng, (also, 'the mouth-piece The chronic,elongated kind sometimes requires of a flute,') Lig'ula. A small oblong aperture, amputation of a portion of the organ GLOSSOCOMA, Glossospasmus. GLOSSOCOMON, Glossodomum, Glossoco- mi'on, from yXwaaa, 'the tongue,'and y.ounv, ' to guard.' The ancients gave this name to a small case for holding the tongues of their wind-instruments. By extension, it was ap- plied to the box or cradle, in which fractured limbs were kept. We find, in the ancient situate at the upper part of the larynx. This aperture i3 comprised between the chordx va- cates. It is narrow, anteriorly; wider, posteri- orly; and is capable of being modified by mus- cular contraction, as may be required by the voice. It is by the chorda? vocales, that voice is produced. The glottis is nearly an inch long in the adult male:—less in the female and child. Glottis is, by some, used synonymously with GLOUGLOU 339 GLYSTER ventricle ofthe larynx: with others, it includes the whole ofthe larynx. Glottis, Lips of the, Thyreo-ary tenoid Liga- ments. J B GLOUGLOU D'UNE BOUTEILLE, Gurg- ling. s GLOUTERON, Arctium Lappa-g. Petit, Xanthium. GLOUTIUS, Gluteal—g. Maximus et exti- mus, Gluta?us maximus—g. Secundus et me- dius, Gluta?us medius—g. Tertius et intimus, GIuta?us minimus. GLOWWORM, Cicindela. GLUANT, Glutinous. GLUCOSURIA, Diabetes mellitus. GLUE, FISH, Ichthyocolla. GLUEBONE, Osteocolla. GLUTEUS MAGNUS, G. major—g. Major, G. maximus—g. Minor, G. minimus. GLUTE'AL, Gluu'tius, Glutsdus, from yXovrog, 'the nates or buttocks.' (F.) Fessicr. That which belongs, or relates to the nates. This name has been given to many parts, which compose the nates. Glute'al Ar'tery, orPoste'rior U'iacAdlery, (F.) Arth-e fessiere, is one ofthe largest branches of the hypogastric. It makes its exit from the pelvis at the upper part of the superior sciatic foramen; gains the posterior part of the pelvis, and divides into two branches;—the one super- ficial, the other deep-seated. The last subdivides into three secondary branches, whose ramifica- tions are distributed particularly to the Glutxi, Longissimus Dorsi, Sacro-lumbalis, &c, and anastomose with the sciatic and internal cir- cumflex arteries. Glute'al Nerve, (F.) Nerffessier, is a large branch, furnished by the 5th pair of lumbar nerves. It is chiefly distributed to the gluta?i muscles. Glute'al Vein, (F.) Veine fessiere, follows the same march as the artery ofthe same name. Gluteus Max'imus, Glutsdus major, Max- imus et ex'timus glou'tius, G. magnus, Hio-sacro- fimoral; Sacro-fimoral, (Ch.) (F.) Muscle grand fessier. This muscle is situate at the posterior part of the pelvis, and at the upper and poste- rior part of the thigh. It is large, thick, and quadrilateral; and is attached, above, to the pos- terior part of the crista ilii, to the part of the ilium comprised between the crista and the up- per curved line, to the posterior surface of the sacrum, coccyx, and great sacro-sciatic liga- ment; and below, it terminates, by a broad apo- neurosis, which is inserted into the rugged sur- face, that descends from the trochanter major to the linea aspera of the femur. This muscle extends the thigh on the pelvis, and rotates the thigh outwards. It is powerfully concerned in station and progression. Glut.e'us Me'hius, Glou'tius secun'dus ct me'dius, Ilio-trochantirien; Grand Ilio-trochan- tirien, (Ch.) (F.) Moyen Fess'cr. This muscle is situate, in part, beneath the preceding; it is broad, very thick, radiated, and triangular; at- tached, above, to the crista ilii, and to the part ofthe outer surface of that bone comprised be- tween the three anterior fourths of its crista, its upper curved line, and its lower; and, below, it ends by a tendon, inserted at the upper edge of the great trochanter. It is an abductor of the thigh; but can turn the thigh outwards or in- j wards, according as its posterior or inferior fibres are thrown separately into contraction. Gluteus Min'imus, Glutsfus minor, Ilia- ischii-trochantirien, Tedtius et In'timus Glou'tius (F.) Petit Fessier;—Petit Ilio-trocltantirien, (Ch.) This muscle, which is situate beneath the pre- ceding, is flat, triangular, and with radiated fibres. It is attached, above, to the external sur- face of the os ilium, from the inferior curved line to the acetabulum; and, below, is inserted into the anterior part of the great trochanter. It has the same uses as the preceding. GLUTEN, Glu'tinum, Lentor,' glue, paste.' An immediate principle of vegetables. It is soft, of a grayish white, viscid consistence, and very elastic. Exposed to the air, it becomes hard, brown, and fragile; and, in moist air, pu- trefies. Water and alcohol do not dissolve if. It is soluble in vegetable, and in weak mineral acids, at a high temperature. The Farina?, in which it is found, are those preferred for the preparation of bread; on account ofthe property it has of making the paste rise. It is a com- pound of protein, and hence has been ranged amongst the " proteinaceous alimentary princi- ples" by Dr. Pereira. Gluten Articulorum, Synovia. GLUTIA. See Quadrigemina corpora. GLUTINANS. Agglutinant. GLUTINATIF, Agglutinant. GLUTINATIO, Agglutination. GLUTINEUX, Glutinous. GLU'TINOUS, Glutino'sus, Collddes, from gluten, ' paste, glue.' (F.) Glutineux, Gluant. An epithet given to substances taken from the animal or vegetable kingdom, and endowed with unusual viscidity. The decoctions of marsh-mallows, and figs, and the jelly of harts- horn, are said to he glutinous. GLUTINUM, Gluten. GLUTOI, Nates. GLUT'TONY, from glutio,«I swallow,' glut- tus, 'the gullet.' Limo'sis Helluo'nurn, (F.) Gourmundise. Excessive appetite, owing to habitual indulgence. GLUTTUS, Oesophagus. GLYCANSIS, Edulcoration. GLYCAS'MA, from yXvxvg,' sweet.' A sweet wine, prepared from must.—Linden. GLYCERATON, Glycyrrhiza. GLYCIPICROS, Sol'anum dulcamara. GLYCISIDE, Pa?onia. GLYCYPHYTON, Glycyrrhiza. GLYCYRRHI'ZA, from yXvxvg,'sweet,' and Qttu,' a root.' Glycyrrhiza Glabra, Liquori'tia, Scylliica . (Radix,) Glyceraton, Glycxjph'yton, Liq'uorice, Adip'sos, Alcacas, Alimos, (F.) Ri- glisse. Order, Leguminosa?. Sex. Syst. Dia- delphia Decandria. The root of this southern European plant is inodoroi£ has a sweet taste; is mucilaginous; and leaves^ when unpeeled, a degree of bitterness in the month. It is used as a demulcent, and chiefly in catarrh. The extract, made from it and sold in the shops, is known under the name Spanish Liquorice or Liquorice Juice, (F.) Jus de Reglisse. Pectoral Balsam of Liquorice—a quack preparation—is said by Dr. Paris to consist chiefly of Paregoric Elixir, strongly impreg- nated wilh Oil of Aniseed. GLYSTER HERBS, Hcrbx pro Enem'ate. The herbs, ordinarily sold by the English apo- | thecary under this title, are:—mallow leaves, • GNAPHALIUM 340 GONALGIA one part; chamomile flowers, one part. (5 iss to Oj of water.) GNAPHALIUM DIOICUM, Antennaria d'roica. GNATHOS, from xvaw,' I scrape, rub.' The theek, the upper jaw. Also, the part of the jaws in which the teeth are fixed.—Hippocr., Foe- sius. See Bucca, and Gena. GNESIOS, Legitimate. GNOSIS, yvwaig, 'knowledge.' A common suffix, as in Diagndsis, Progno'sis, «fec. GOACONAX. See Toluifera balsamum. GOATS' BEARD, COMMON, Tragopogon. Goats' Thorn, Astragalus verus. GOBELET AMATIOUE, Goblet, emetic. GOBLET, EMETIC, Podulam emel'icum, Calix vomildria, (F.) Gobelet im'etique. A ves- sel, made by pouring melted antimony into a mould. By putting wine into this, and allow- ing it to stand some time, it acquires the pro- perty of producing vomiting. This kind of emetic has been long rejected; as the practi- tioner could never be certain of the dose he exhibited. GODFREY'S CORDIAL. Acelebrated nos- trum, for which Dr. Paris has given the follow- enlargements. Dose, gr. I-8U1 to gr. ss, rubbed on the tongue or gums. Internally, one-six- teenth of a grain, in pill. Various other preparations, as the Cdanide, or Tercy'anide, (Auri Cyan'idum, A. Cyanurd- tum, A. Tercyan'idum;) the metallic gold in a state of division (Aurum vittallicum, Pulvis Auri) obtained by amalgamating gold with mercury and driving the latter off by heat, and in the form of filings (Aurum limatum;) the Chloride of Gold and Sodium (Aurum muriat'- icum natrona'tum, A. muriat'icum, A. chlora'- tum natrondtum, Chlore'tum Au'ricum Chlore'to natrii, Murias Aurico-na'tricum, Chlorurdtum auri et natrii, Hydrochlorate or muriate of Gold and Soda, (F.) Hydrochlorate ou Muriate dor; the N'.tromuriate of Gold, (Aurum Nilrico-muri- aticum, A. Nitromu'rias) and the Oxide of Gold (Auri Oxidum, Aurum Oxydalum,) have been employed in the like affections and with simi- lar results. Gold-Beater's Skin. The intestina recta of the ox, which have been beaten quite smooth, for the manufacture of gold leaf. Used as a defensive dressing for slight cuts, &c. Gold, Chloride of,G. muriate of—g. Cyanide innr formula. Infuse gix of sassafras and of, of, see Gold—£. Nitro muriate of, see Gold the seeds of carraway, coriander, and anise, of g Oxide of, see Gold—g and Sodium, chloride each 5j, in six pints of water. Simmer the of oxide of, see Gold—g. and Soda, hydrochlo- mixtu're until reduced to Ibiv: then add Ibvj of rate of, see Gold—g. and Soda, muriate of, see treacle, and boil the whole for a few minutes. [ Gold. When cold, add giij of tincture of opium. The following form is recommended by a committee ofthe Philadelphia College of Pharmacy. Tinct. Opii, Oiss; Syrupi Nigri, Oxvj; Alcoholis, Oij; Aqux, Oxxvy, Carbonatis Potassx, gijss; Olei Sassafras, f. giv, M. It is anodyne, GODRORNA (Canal,) Cana'lis Pelitia'nus, Couronne ciliaire, Canal de Petit, Canal gou- dronni, Bullular canal of Petit. Petit gave this name (from (F.) godron, ' a plait or fold,') to the semicircular canal, formed by the tunica hyaloidea around the edge of the crystalline; because it appears, as it were, plaited or fes- tooned. GOGGLE-EYE, Strabismus. GOITRE, Bronchocele. GOLD, Aurum, Chrysos, (F.) Or. A solid, yellow, very brilliant, hard, very ductile, mal- leable, tenacious, and heavy metal; found in nature, either in its native state, or combined with a little silver, copper, or iron. S. G. 19.25. Muriate of Gold, Chloride of Gold, Auri Chlo'- ridum, A. i'er chid ridum, A, Murias, A. Chloru- rdtum, A. Muriat'icum, A. Chlora'turn, A. Oxy- dula'tum muriat'icum, A Salitum, (F.) Chlorure d'or, Muriate dor, has been admitted into the Pharmacopoeia of the United States, and into that of Paris, &c. The formula?, however, dif- fer. That of the United Stales is a muriate with two bases; and is prepared, according to the form of Dr. Chrestein, by dissolving the gold in a mixture of nitric and muriatic acids, and adding muriate of soda to the residuum after evaporation; then redissolving and evapo- rating slowly to dryness. The Parisian formula for the Muriate dor, Murias seu Chlorure'tum Auri, consists in simply dissolving the gold in the acids, and evaporating to dryness. It has been recommended as an antisyphilitic. in old. rebellious, venereal affections, exostoses, and in venereal, scrofulous, or cancerous glandular Gold Leaf, Aurum fulia'tum, Aurum in li- beFUs. Used to gild pills, and to plug carious teeth. Gold Thread, Coptis. GOLDEN ROD, Solidngo virgaurea. GOLDWASSER. See Spirit. GOLUNCHA, Menispermum cordifolium. GOMME, Gummi—g. j4r/rao-ant,Tragacanth, —g.Ammoniaque, Ammoniac gum—g. Arabique, Acacia? gummi—g. Caragne, Caranna—g. Carane, Caranna—g. Guaiac, Guaiacum—g. G«Me,Cambogia—g. de Licrre.&ee Hedera helix —g. du Pays, Gummi nostras—g. Seraphique, Sagapenum. GOMPHI'ASIS, Gomphiadmus, Agomphi'- asis, from y01(90;, ' a nail.' A disease of the teeth, and particularly of the molares; loose- ness of the teeth in their sockets. Pain in the teeth. GOMPHIASMUS, Gompliiasis. GOMPHIOI, Molar teeth. GOMPHOMA, Gomphosis. GOMPHOS, Clavus. GOMPHO'SIS, Curdinamen'lum, Clur.u'lio, Gompho'ma, Coagmenta'tio, Inclava'tio, from yoiiqog, 'a nail.' Engompho'sis. An immovable articulation, in which one bone is received into another, like a nail or peg into it3 hole. Gom- phosis is only met with in the articulations of the teeth with the alveoli. It is, also, called Articulation par implantation. GONACRAS1A, Spermatorrhoea. GONACRATIA, Spermatorrhoea. GON'AGRA, from yoiu,' the knee,' and atyna, ' a prey.' That which attacks the knees. Gout in the knees. Paracelsus calls it Genugra. GONAL'GIA, from yorv, ' the knee,"and aX- yog, ' pain. Pain in the knee. GonyoJgia. This is almost always produced by gout. It may, however, depend on some other disease, either ofthe knee or of another part;—particularly of the hip-joint. GONDOLE 341 GORGET GONDOLE OCULAIRE,Sc*vh'iumoculare. GONE, Gonos, Genitu'ra. The semen; (hence, gonorrhoea)—the uterus.—Hippocr. GONFLEMENTr Swelling. GONGRONA, Bronchocele. GONGYLION, Pilula. GONOBOLIA, Ejaculation, spermatic. GONOCELE, Spermatocele.' GONOI'DES, from yovtj,' the seed,' and itSog, 1 appearance.' Gcnitu'rx sim'ilis. Similar to sperm. Spermatfic or Sperm'atoid. A term ap- propriated to any substance, which resembles sperm. GONORRHOEA. Erroneously called from yovt], ' the sperm,' and ntv>,' I flow,' because the older writers believed it to be a flux of semen. Blennorrha'gia, Blewwrrha/a, Blennure'thria, Phallorrhrda, Mcdorrha'a, M. viri'lis, Catudrhus Gonorrhoea, C. ure'thrx, Urethritis, Inflamma'- tio urdlhrx, urethral!gia, Proflu'viurn muco'sum ure'thrx, Blcnnorrha/a urcthra'lis, Catar'rhus urethrdlis, (F.) Acoulement, Urithrite, Uretrite. An inflammatory discharge of mucus from the membrane of the urethra in both sexes; and from that of the prepuce in man, and. the va- gina in woman. It may be excited sponta- neously, or by irritants applied directly to the membrane; but is, usually, produced by impure connexion. Two great varieties have been ge- nerally reckoned:—1. Gonorrhoea Pura vel Bknig'na. That which does not follow an im- pure connexion; (F.) Achavffement; the Blen- norrhagia benigna:—and 2, GonorrhoeaImpu'ra, malig'na, contugio'sa, syphilitica, et virulen'ta; Fluor albus malig'iius, Fluxus vendreus, Blen- norrhidaluddes, Clap,(F.) Chaudepisse. That which is the result of impure commerce. The French, also, distinguished the Chaudepisse skche, or that, unaccompanied with discharge; and the Chaudepisse cordee, Gonorrhoea corddta, or that accompanied with chordee, and which, of course, occurs only in the male. It is the kind, which most frequently engages the atten- tion or the practitioner, and is characterized by mucous discharge from the urethra or vagina, intermixed with specific matter, and accompa- nied by burning pain on micturition. It is de- cidedly infectious. It is, however, a distinct disease from syphilis, and never produces it. Its duration is various, but the inflammatory symptoms usually subside in four or five weeks; leaving generally behind more or less of the gonorrhoea mucosa or gleet. Gonorrhoea of every kind, attended with any inflammatory symptoms,—is best treated by the antiphlogis- tic rerrimen; avoiding every kind of irritation, and keeping the body cool by small doses of salts; and the urine diluted by the mildest fluids. After the inflammatory symptoms have subsided, cubebs, or the balsam of copaiba, ex- hibited in the dose of a teaspoonful, three times a day, will be found effectual: indeed, during the existence ofthe inflammatory symptoms, it often affords decided relief. Injections are rarely required. Sometimes, gonorrhoea affects the glans; when it is called Gonorrhoea Spu'ria, G. Bui'am, Bala- nobUnnorrhtda, Balanorr had a, Balanitis, Blennor- rha'gia spuria vel notha, (F.) Bleniwrrhagie du gland, Gonorrh'ee batarde, Fausse Blennorrha- gie. It requires only cleanliness and cooling lotions. Some other varieties of gonorrhoea have been enumerated, but they are of little moment. In consequence of repeated attacks of gonor- rhoea, or of the debility induced by a single at- tack, it not unfrequently happens, as already remarked, that a constant, small discharge oc- curs, or remains behind, after all danger of in- fection is removed. The great difference be- tween it and gonorrhoea is, that it is uninfectious. The discharge consists of globular particles, contained in a slimy mucus, and generally de- void of that yellow colour, which characterizes the discharge of gonorrhoea virulenta. It is unattended with pain, scalding, Ac. To this state the names Gleet, Gonorrhoea muco'sa, Blennorrhea chron'ica, Blenorrhoda, &c, have been given. It is commonly a disease of some duration, and demands the use of the copaiba, astringent injections: and, if obstinate, the in- troduction of the bougie. Gonorrhoea Balani, G. spuria—g. Benigna, Leucorrhoea—g. Chordata, Chordee—g. Dormi- entium, Pollution. Gonorrhoea Dormien'tium, G. Oneirog'onos. The seminal discharge, which occurs during sleep, and is occasioned by libidinous dreams. Gonorrhoea Laxo'rum, G. libidindsa, Sper- morrhm'a aton'ica, consists of a pellucid dis- charge from the urethra, whilst awake, without erection ofthe penis, but with venereal thoughts. Gonorrhoea Libidinosa, G. laxorum, Pollu- tion—g. Mucosa, (gleet,) see Gonorrhoea—g. Notha inveterata, Leucorrhoea—g. Oneirogo- nos, G. dormientium, Pollution—g. Vera, Pol- lution. GONORRHAE BATARDE, Gonorrhoea spuria. GONOS, Gone. GONY, Yow, Genu, (q. v.) ' the knee;' hence: G O N Y A G' R A, from yow,' the knee,' and ay^a,' a seizure.' Gout in the knee. GONYALGIA, Gonalgia. GONYON'CUS, from yow,' the knee,' and oyxos,' a tumour.' A swelling of the knee. GOOSEFOOT, CheDopodfuui anthelminti- cum. Goosefoot, Angular-leaved,Chenopodium bonus Henricus—g. Stinking, Chenopodium vulvaria. GOOSEGRASS, Galium aparine. GOOSESHARE, Galium aparine. GOOSESKIN, Horrida cutis. GORDIUS MEDINENS1S, Dracunculus. GORGE, Throat. GORGERET, Gorget—g. Lithotome, Gorget, Lithotomy—g. a Repoussoir, see Gorget. GORGET,Trom (F.) gorge, ' the throat. Ca- na'lis canaliculdlus, Duclor canalicula'tus. (F.) Gorgeret. An instrument representing a long gutter, in the shape of a throat, which is espe- cially employed in the operations of lithotomy and fistula in ano. Lithot'omy Gorget, (F.) Gorgeret Lithotome, Cutting Gorget, is the one used in the operation for the" stone, for the purpose of dividing the prostate and the neck of the bladder, so as to enable the surgeon to introduce the forceps, and extract the stone. At the end of this gorget w a crest or beak, which fits the groove of the staff, and admits of the gorget being passed along it into the bladder. Besides cutting, there are also blunt gorgets, intended to be introduced GORGONEI 348 GOUTTIkRE into the wound—their concavity serving as a in the affecled joint,attended with tumefaction, guide for the forceps into the bladder, The chief modifications in the gorget have been made by Andouillet, Bell, Bfickc, Brom- field, Cline, Desault, Foubert, Hawkins, Larrey, Lefevre, Michael is, Thomas, &c. Gorget for Fistula in Ano consists of a semi-cylindrical, wooden staff; four inches long, without including the handle, and fur- nished with a wide groove. This is introduced into the rectum to prevent the point ofthe bis- toury from injuring the intestine, when the in- ternal orifice of the fistula is deeply situate and it is desirable to perform the operation by incision. This instrument, invented by Mar- cbettis,has been modified by Percy, Runge, &c. Desault invented an instrument for conduct- ing the wire by the anus, in the operation for fistula by ligature. He called it Gorgeret a repoussoir. Gorget, Cutting, see Gorget and Litho- tomy. G O R G O'N EI FONTES. Fountains, de- scribed by Libavius, as containing water, which possessed a petrifying property; probably, wa- ter holding in solution super-carbonate of lime. GOSIER, Pharynx, Throat. GOSSL.M, Bronchocele. GOSSYP'IUM, Gossyp'ium Herba'ceum; Gossip'ion Xylon, Bombax, Cotton. (F.) Coton. Family. Malvacea?. Sex. Syst. Monadelphia Polyandria. The seeds of the Cotton Tree, Gossip'ium arbodcum, have been administered in coughs, on account of the mucilage they contain. The cotton wool is used in medicine for making moxas, &c. GOUDRON. See Pinus sylvestris. GOUET, Arum maculatum. GOUkTRE, Bronchocele. GOURD, Cucurbita—g. Bitter, Cucumis colo- cynthis—g. Bottle, Cucuibita pepo. GOURD WORM, Distoma hepaticum. GOURMANDISE, Gluttony. GOUSSE, Legumen. GOUT, Arthritis, Morbus articula'ris, Gutta, Arthrdsia Pod'agra, Podal'gia, Pod'agra, Arthrit'- icus verus, Arthritis Podagra, Podagra Arthri- tis, Flux'io arthrit'ica, Febris arthrit'ica, Flerecin, Gastro-arthri'tis, Misopto'chos, (F.) Goutte. The gout was formerly regarded as a catarrh, and received its name from the (F.) goutte, (L.) gutta,' a drop;' because it was believed to be produced bj* a liquid, which distilled, goutte a goutte, 'drop by drop,' on the diseased part. This name, which seems to have been first used about the year 1270, has been admitted into the different languages of Europe. Gout is an in- flammation of the fibrous and ligamentous parts ofthe joints. It almost always attacks, first, the great toe; whence it passes to the other smaller joints, after having produced, or been attended with, various sympathetic effects, particularly in the digestive organs; after this, it may attack the greater articulations. It is an affection which is extremely fugitive, and variable in its recurrence. It may be acquired or hereditary, In the former case, it rarely appears before the age of thirty-five; in the latter, it is frequently observed earlier. It is often difficult to dis- tinguish it from rheumatism. A combination is, indeed, supposed to exist sometimes; hence called Rheumatic gout. During the paroxysm or fit, a burning, lancinating pain is experienced tension, and Tedness. One or more joints may be attacked, either at the same time or in suc- cession; and, in either case, the attack termi- nates by resolution in a few days. This is the Arthritis acu'ta, inflammato'ria vel rctrultiris, Regular gout, Arthro'sia pod'agra reguldris, Goutte reguliere chaude. At other times, pains in the joints exist, of more or less acute charac- ter; the swelling being without redness. These pains persist, augment, and diminish irregular- ly, without exhibiting intermission, and, con- sequently, without having distinct paroxysms. The disease is then called aton'ic, or asthen'ic, imperfect or irregular gout, Chronic G., Arthritis' atonica vel asthenica, Arthro'sia Podagra larval- ta. It is, also, commonly called in France Goute froide, Goute blanche. It may appear primarily, or succeed attacks of regular gout. Gout does not always confine itself to the joints. It may attack the internal organs; when it is called Arthritis aber'rans, errat'tca, Poda- gra aberrans, Vardni, Wandering, misplaced, or anomalous gout, (F.) Goutte vague. Retrograde gout, Arthritis retrog'rada, Poda- gra retrog'rada, Arthro'sia Podagra complica'ta, Reed dent, mispla'ced gout, (F.) Goutte remontie, G. mulplacie, G. rentrie, is when il leaves the joints suddenly and attacks some internal organ, as the stomach, intestines, lungs, brain, &c. Gout is also called, according to the part it may affect, Podagra, Gonagra, Chiragra, &c. It may be acute or chronic, and may give rise to concretions, which are chiefly composed of urate of soda. See Calculus, (Arthritic.) It may, also, give occasion to nodosities, when it is called Arthritis nodosa, (F.) Goutte nouie. The treatment is of tbe antiphlogistic kind, and the local disorder should be but little inter- fered with. The colchicum seems to have great power over the disease. It forms the basis of the Eau midicinale d'Husson; a celebrated French gout remedy. The bowels must bo kept regular by rhubarb and magnesia; and a recurrence of the disease be prevented by ab- stemious habits. Gout, Diaphragmatic, Angina pectoris—g. Rheumatic, see Rheumatism acute—g. Weed, Ligusticum podagraria. Gout, Taste. GOUTTE, Gout, Gutta—g. Blanche, Gout (atonic)—g. Froide, Gout (atonic)—g. Mulpla- cie, gout, (retrograde)—g. Nouie, Gout (with nodosities)—g. Reguliere chaude, Gout (regular) —g. Remontie, Gout (retrograde)—g. Rentrie, Gout, (retrograde)—g. Rose, Gutta rosea—g, Sciatique, Neuralgia femoro-poplitcea—g. Se- reine, Amaurosis—g. Vasue, Gout (wandering.) GOUTTEUX, Arthritic. GOUTTIkRE, (F.) Collid'ix. A groove in a bone; like that used for carrying off rain. Some of these cavities are intended to facilitate the sliding of tendons, such as the Gouttiere Bicipitale or Bicip'ital groove. Others, as the Gouttiere sagittate or Sagittal groove, lodge blood-vessels and especially veins. Others, again, are merely intended for the support of certain organs; as the Gouttiire basilaire or Badilary fossa (q. v.) which supports the me- dulla oblongata. GOU'lTlkRE BICIPITALE, Bicipital groove —g. Lacrymale, Lachrymal groove—g. Sacri, Sacral groove. GOUTY 343 GRATIA GOUTY RHEUMATISM. See Rheuma- tism, acute. GOUVERNAIL DU TESTICULE, Guber- naculum testis. GOWN, RED, Strophulus—g. Yellow, Icte- rus infantum. GRACILIS, 'slender,' Rectusinte'riorfem'- oris sive Grad'ilis interior, Sous-pubio-criti- tibial, Souspubio-pretibiul (Ch.) Droit ou griie interne de la cuisse. This muscle is situate at the inside of the thigh. It is thin and very long; and arises from the descending ramus of the pubis, to be inserted at the inner and infe- rior part of the tuberosity of the tibia. It bends the leg and causes abduction ofthe thigh. See Grele. Gracilis, Anterior, Rectus femoris. GRAIN, Granum; the 60th part of a Troy, and the 72d part of a Poids de Marc, drachm. GRAINE D'ACARLATE, Coccus cacti—g Muse, Hibiscus abelmoschus—g. de Turquie, Zea. maye—g. d'Aspic, see Phalaris Canadensis —g. de Paradis, Amomum grana paradisi de Perroquet, Carthamus tinctorius (seed.) GRAISSE, Pinguedo—g. de Mouton, Sevum suppurating wounds and ulcers. They are the product of inflammatory excitement, and may be produced in indolent ulcers, by exciting the parts by proper stimulants. They form the basis of the cicatrix. Granulation is, likewise, a name, given by the modern French physicians, to an organic lesion, consisting in the formation of small, round, firm, shining, semi-transparent tumours, of the size and shape of millet seed or of a pea; which are met with in the lungs particularly, and in considerable quantity; often without ma- terially interfering with their functions. Miliary Granulations, or Miliary tuber- cles, are the small transparent grains, of varia- ble size, from that of a millet seed to that of a grain of hemp, which are presumed to be the primitive state of Tubercles. GRANULATIONS CARkBRALES, Glan- dula? Pacchioni. GRAN'ULE, Gran'ulum; diminutive of gra- num ; ' a grain.' A small grain; a small com- pact particle, a cytoblast, (q. v.) Sem'inal Ghan'lles, Gran'ula Sem'inis. Mi- nute, rounded, granulated bodies, observable —g. d'Oic, Adeps anserina—g. Oxygenic, Un- jn tne semen, which are, in all cases, much guentum acidi nitrosi—g. de Pore, Adeps pra? parata. GRAMEN JEGYPTIACUM, G. crucis cype- rioidis—g. Caninum, Triticurn repens. Gramen Crucis Cyperioi'dis, Grarnen JEgyptiacum, JEgyp'tian Cock's foot grass. The roots and plants possess the virtues of the Triticurn repens, and have been recommended in the earlier stages of dropsy. They were, for- merly, considered to possess many other pro- perties. Gramen Dioscoridis, Triticurn repens—g. Major. Sarsaparilla Germanica—g. Orientale, J uncus odoratus—g. Repens, Triticurn repens— g. Rubrum. Sarsaparilla Germanica. GRAMIA, CHASSIE, Lippitudo. GRAMME, yQauurj. An ancient weight,equi- valent to the 24th part of an ounce, or to 24 grains, or a scruple, avoirdupois. At the pre- sent day, the gramme is equal in weight to a cubed centimetre of water; or to 18 grains, poids de marc—15.444 grains, troy Gramme, Iris, Line. GRANA, Hemicrania—g. Molucca, Croton tiglium—g. Moschi, Hibiscus abelmoschus—g. Orientis, see Menispermum cocculus—g. Tilii, Croton tiglium. GRANAD1LLA, APPLE-SHAPED, Passi- flora maliformis, GRANATI RADICIS CORTEX, see Punica granatum. GRANATRISTUM, Anthrax. GRANATUM, Punica granatum. GRAND DORSAL, Latissimus dorsi. GRANDEB'ALJE. The hair, which grows in the arm pits. GRANDO, Chalaza. GRANTRISTUM, Anthrax. GRANULAR DEGENERATION, OR DIS ORGANIZATION OF THE KIDNEY, Kid ney, Bright's disease ofthe. Granular Liver, Cirrhosis. GRANULATED LIVER, Cirrhosis. GRANULA'TION, Granula'tio, from gra num, «a grain.' Gemma, (F.) Bourgeon, B. tharnu. Granulations are the reddish, conical, flesh-like shoots, which form at the surface of less numerous than the spermatozoa. See Sperm. GRAPE. See Vitis vinifera. Grape, Sea-side, see Kino. Grapes, Dkied, Uva? passa?. GRAPHIOIDES, Styloid. GRAPHIS'CUS, Graphidcus Dioclis. An instrument invented by Diodes for extracting darts. It is described by Celsus. GRAPH I'TES, Plumba'go, Supercarbure'twn Ferri, Carbure'tum Ferri, Ferri Carbona'tum, F. Supercarbure'tum, Carbo minerdlis, Carbu- ret of iron, Black lead, Wad, (F.) Crayon noir, Plombagine. This substance has been esteemed slightly astringent and desiccative. It has been' advised by Weinhold in the cure of herpes. GRAS DES CADAVRES, Adipocire—g. de Jumbe, Sura—g. des Cimetieres, Adipocire. GRAS FONDURE, (F.) Diarrhoea adipdsa, literally molten grease. A species of diarrhoea, referred to by old writers; accompanied with great emaciation, and in which the evacuations contain fat-like matter. According to Sau- vages, the Gras-fondure differs from colliquative diarrhoea in not being attended with hectic fever. GRASS, Asparagus—g. Canary, cultivated, Phalaris Canariensis—g. Couch, Triticurn re- pens—g. Dogs', Triticurn repens—g. Egyptian cock's foot, Gramen crucis cyperioides—g. Goat's, Scorzonera—g. Knot, Polygonum avi- culare—g. Vipers', Scorzonera. GRASSEYEMENT, (F.) Sonus blxsus, Ro- tacidmus, from (F.) gras, 'thick,' 'speaking thick.' According to Sauvages, a vicious pro- nunciation of the letter r. They who speak thick, like the inhabitants of Newcastle, in England, or of Havre, in France, have diffi- culty in pronouncing tbe r, and they frequently substitute for it the letter I; but this does not properly constitute Grasseyement. It consists in this: that, in words in which the letter r is joined to another consonant, a sort of burring or guttural rolling is heard, nearly like that produced by gargling. See Rotacism. GRATELLE, Psoriasis. . GRATIA DEI, Gratiola officinalis. GRAT10LA 344" GROSSESSE GRATIOLA CENTAURIODES, G. offici- nalis. Gratiola Officinalis, Digita'lis min'ima' Gra'tia dei, Gratiola Centaurioides. Hedge hys- sop, Herb of Grace. It is a native of the South of Europe, (F.) Herbe au pauvre homme. The plant is inodorous; taste strong, bitter, nause- ous. It is possessed of anthelmintic, purgative, emetic, and diuretic properties. Dose, ten grains. GRATTERON, Galium aparine. GRATTOIR, Raspatorium. GRAVAT1F, Heavy. GRAVE, Serious. GRAVEDO, Catarrh, Coryza—g. Neonato- rum, Snuffles. GRAVEL, Lith'ia renallis areno'sa, Lithi'asis nephrit'ica, L. rena'lis, (F.) Gravel/e. A disease occasioned by small concretions, similar to sand or gravel, Gla'rea, (F.) Gravier, which form in the kidneys, pass along the ureters to the bladder, and are expelled with the urine. These concretions, which are commonly com- posed of uric acid and an animal matter, are de- posited at the bottom ofthe vessel, immediately after the excretion of the urine ; and, by their hardness and resistance under the finger, differ considerably from the ordinary sediment of that liquid. A vegetable diet and alkaline drinks are the best prophylactics. See Calculi, Uri- nary. A fit of the Gravel, Nephralgia calculo'sa, Col'ica nephrit'ica, (q. v.) is the excruciating suffering induced by the passage of gravel from the kidney to the bladder. It can only be re- lieved by opiates, the warm bath, &c. GRAVELEUX, Calculous. GRAVELLE, Chalaza, Gravel. GRAVIDA, Pregnant. GRAVIDITAS, Pregnancy—g. Interstitialis, Pregnancy, interstitial—g. Molaris, Mole—g. Spuria, Pregnancy, false—g. Tubaria, Salpin- gocyesis—g. Uteri substantia, Pregnancy, in- terstitial. GRAVIER, Gravel. GRAVIMETER, Areometer. GRAVIS, Heavy. GRAVITY, SPECIF'IC, Grav'itas specif ica, (F.) Pesanleur spicifique. The relation be- tween the weight of a body and its bulk; thus, supposing four bodies to be of the same size, but which weigh, one four, another three, ano- ther two, and the fourth one; the specific gra- vity of the first will be four times greater than that of the last. The specific gravities of dif- ferent bodies are, therefore, as the weights, bulk for bulk. For solids, and liquids, water is taken as the unit; atmospheric air for the gases. Thus, water is 1.000; mercury at the common temperature, 13.58. Whence, we con- clude mercury is between thirteen and fourteen times heavier than water. GREASE, BARROW'S, Adeps suilla—g. Goose, Adeps anserina—g. Molten, Gras-fon- dure. GREEN SICKNESS, Chlorosis. GRELE (F), Grad'ilis, long and thin. This epithet is given by the French to various parts, as the Apophyse Grele du Marteau, the slender apoph'ysis or process of the mal'leus, a long pro- cess, situate at the anterior part of the neck of the malleus, which passes out by the fissure ol Glaserius. It is also called the Apoph'ysis of Rau, although it was already known to Fabri- cius abAcquapendente and to CcciJius Follius. GRELE, Chalaza—g. Interne de la cuisse, Gracilis. GREMIL OFFICINALE, Lithospermum officinale. GREMIUM, Vulva. GRENADE, Influenza. GRENADIER, Punica granatum. GRENADIN, see Punica granatum. GRENIERS, Vesicula? seminales. GRENOUILLE, Rana esculenta. GRENOUILLETTE, Ranula. GREOULX, MINERAL WATERS OF. Sulphuretted springs in the department of Basses-Alpes, France. GRESSURA, Perimcum. GRESSUS, Walking. GREVEURE, Hernia. GR1ELUM, Apium petroselinum, Smyrnium olusatrum. GRINCEMENT DES DENTS, Stridor den- tium. GRINDERS, Molar teeth. GRIPES, Tormina, Colic. Gripes, Watery. A popular name for a dangerous form of diarrhoea, common in Eng- land, which does not differ essentially from the cholera infantum of this country. GRIPPE (F.), from gripper, 'to gripe,' ' catch hold of.' A vulgar name for several catarrhal diseases, which have reigned epide- mically; as the Influenza, (q. v.), which see. GRIPPA, Pinched. GROAN See Suspirium. GROATS, German Grutze; Grutum; Oatmeal, (Yorkshire.) Oats, hulled but un- ground, (Lancashire.) Hulled oats, half ground. Oats that have the hulls taken off: Grits. When crushed, they are termed Ernbden grouts. A decoction of these is administered as a diluent and demulcent. Groats, Cracow, Semolina. GROGBLOSSOMS, Gutta rosea. GROGROSES, Gutta rosea. GROMWELL, Lithospermum officinale. GROOVE, Furrow, Sulcus. (F.) Rainure. Icelandic, grafa. Sax. snal-'an, to dig. A chan- nel or gutter, in a bone or surgical instrument. See Coulisse. GROOVED. Same etymon. Snlca'tus, Striof- tus, Canalicular'tus, (F.) Canneli ou Caneli. Havinc a small channel or gutter. GROS, Drachm. GROSEILLIER NOIR, Ribes nigrum— g. Rouge, Ribes rubrum. GROSSESSE, Pregnancy—£. Abdomivale, Pregnancy, abdominal—g. Afatale, Pregnancy, afoetal—g. Bigeminale, Pregnancy, bigeminal— g. Complexe, Pregnancy, complex—g. Compo- see, Pregnancy, compound—g. Contre nature, Pregnancy, extra-uterine—g. Fausse ou appa- rente. Pregnancy, false—g. Fictale, Pregnancy, foetal—g. Gazo-hysterique, Pregnancy, gazo- hysteric—g. Himato-hystirique, Pregnancy, he- mato-hysteric—g. Hydro-hysterique, Pregnancy, hydro-hysteric—g. Inter-extra-uterine, Preg- nancy, complex—g. Ocarienne, Pregnancy, ovarial—g. Sarcohystirique, Pregnancy, sarco- hysteric—o. Surcofwlale, Pregnancy, sarcofcetal —g. Simple, Pregnancy, solitary—g. Solitaire, Pregnancy, solitary—g. Trigeminale, Pregnan- cy, trigeminal—g. Triple, Pregnancy, trigemi- GR0S3ULARIA 34; GUMMI nal—g. Tubaire, Pregnancy, tubal—g. Utero abdominale, Pregnancy, utero-abdominal—g. Utero-ovarienne, Pregnancy, utero-ovarian—g. i Utiro-tubaire, Pregnancy, utero tubal. GROSSULARIA NON SPINOSA, Ribes nigrum. GROUILLEMENT D'ENTRAILLES, Bor- borvgmus. GROUNDNUT, Pignut. GROUNDPINE, Teucrium chamiEpitys—g. French. Teucrium iva. GROUNDSEL, Senecio. GROUSEBERRY, Gaultheria. GROWTH, from Dutch g roe yen, Cres- cen'tia, (F.) Croissance. The developement of the body; particularly in the direction of its height. Also, any adventitious tissue: thus, we speak of a morbid growth or formation. GRUMUS, Coagulum. G R U T U M. ' G roats.' Grutum Mil'htm, Mil'ium. A hard, white tubercle of the skin, resembling, in size and appearance, a millet- seed. It is confined to the face. See, also, Groats. GRYPH'IUS PES. The Griffon's foot, (F.) Pied de Griffon. An instrument of wliich Am- brose Pare speaks; and which was used for extracting moles from the uterus. GRYl'O'SIS, from yovnoco, 'I incurvate.' Incurva'tio. Crookedness or incurvation of the nails ; Un'guium aduncn'tio. GUACO, Huaco. The name of a plant, Eupato'rium Guaco, described by Humboldt and Bonpland under the name Mikania Guaco, which grows in the valleys of Madalena, Rio- Cauca, &c. in South America. The negroes use the juice against the bites in poisonous reptiles;—both in the way of prevention and cure. It has been, of late, brought forward as a remedy in cholera. GUAIACINE. See Guaiac. GUA'IACUM, G. officinalis; G. America'- num, Lignum vitx, L. sane um, L. benedidtum, Pnlus sane tus. Lignum In'dir.um, Hagiox'ylnrn, (F.) Gayuc, Giiiuc; Gornme Guainc. The resin mid wood are both used in medicine. Their odour is sli>.vlitly fragrant; taste warm and bit- ter, of the resin more so than of the wood. 'i'he resin is concrete, brittle; colour,externally, greenish; internally, grayish. Water dissolves :ibout one-tenth; alcohol 95 parts. It is soluble, also, in liquor potassic 15 parts, liquor ammonise 3d parts. The powdtr is whitish, but changes to green in the air. The base ofthe guaiacum is a peculiar resin, called Guaiacinc. The guaiacum is stimulant and'diaphoretic: and, in large doses, purgative. It is adminis- tered in chronic rheumatism, gout, cutaneous diseases, and the sequela? of syphilis. Dose, of resin, gr. v to xx:—to purge, gr. xx to xl. GUARANA, Paullinia. GUARD (for a bed,) Ale.se. GUARERBA ORB A, Momordica elaterium. GUAVA APPLE, Psidium pomiferutn. GUBERNAC'ULUM TESTIS, (gubernacu- lum, 'a rudder,') Ligamen'tum suspensdrium Testis, (F.) Gourernail du testicuie. A trian- gular, fibro-cellular cord; which, in the foetus, arises from the ramus of the ischium and the skin ofthe scrotum, and proceeds to the poste- rior part ofthe testicle, before this organ issues from the abdomen. It is a continuation of the fascia superfici tlis, and, by contracting to oc- 30. casion the descent of the testicle, il lengthens the fibres of the lesser oblique muscle; so as to produce the cremaster, and is itself expanded to constitute the dartos. GUEPE, Wasp. Gc'AR/SOA, Cure. GUARISSABLE, Curable. GUI, Viscum album. GUI LAND FN A MORIN'GA. A plant, which affords the Ben nut, and the Lignum | nephriticum. It is also called Morin'ga Oleifera, M. Zeylan'ica, Ben, Glans unguenta'ria, Ben Nux, Bui'anus Myrep'sicu, the Oily Acorn or Ben Nut | is a West India nut which furnishes an oil, j O'leum Ralaninum, that does not become ran- i cid by age, and is hence used by perfumers. It is purgative. I The wood of the Guilandina is called Lig- | num Ne.phrii'icum, and has been used, in decoc- I tion, in affections ofthe urinary organs. GUIMAUVE, AItha?a—g. Veloutie, Hibiscus abelmoschus. (JULA, Oesophagus. Pharynx. GULJE IMBECILL1TAS, Pharyngoplegia— g. Principium, Pharynx. GULLET, OZsophagus. GUM ANIME, Anime—g. Arabic, Acacia? gummi—g. Dragon, Tragacantha—g. Elastic, Caoutchouc—g. Falling away of the, Ulatro- phia—g. Hemlock, see Pinus Canadensis—g. Indigenous, Gummi nostras—g. Juniper, San- darae. Gum Orenburg, See Pinus larix—g. Red, Strophulus—g. Resin, Gummi resina—g. San- darach, Sandarac—g. Seneca, Acacia gummi— rr. Senega. Acacia? gummi—g. Shrinking of the, Ulatrophia—g. Sweet, Liquidambar styracifl- H.EMENCEPHALUS, Apoplexy. moptysis. H.EMIDROSIS. See Diapedesis. Physical signs. Percussion may not always H.E.MI'TIS, lrom 'aiua, ' blood,' and itis, a aid us in hemoptysis, but generally a eircum- suffix denoting inflammation. Inflammation of scribed dulness will be perceived. The inspi- the blood. (F.) H'emite. The alteration of the ratory murmur, on auscultation, is feeble or blood, which occurs in inflammatory diseases, absent, locally; and is replaced by bronchial __Piorry. respiration and bronchophony. A fine liquid HiEMO-ARTHKITIS, Rheumatism, (acute.) crepitus is detected around the affected part; 30* HiEMOPTYSMUS 350 HEMORRHOIDAL and in the larger tubes, near the spine, a liquid bubbling rhonchus is usually heard. The value of the.-e signs is determined by the nature of the expectoration. The treatment of hemop- tysis must be like that of internal hemorrhage in general. Hemoptysis Interna, Ha?matothorax—h. Phthisis, Phthisis pulmonalis. ILEMOPTYSMUS, Hemoptysis. HEMORRH A'GIA.from 'aipa,' blood,' and Qrjyrvpi,' I break forth.' San'guinisproflu'vium copio'sum, Sanguiflux'us, Hxmatoch'ysis, Ai- morrha'a, Hxmorrha'a, Profu'sio Sang'uinis, Hem'orrhage, Loss of blood, rupturing, burst- ing, or breaking of a blood-vessel, (F.) Himor- rhagie ou Himorhagie, Perte de sung. Any discharge of blood from vessels destined to con- tain it; with or without rupture of their coats Hemorrhages may be spontaneous or traumatic; the first belong to the domain of medicine, the latter to that of surgery. They may, also, be internal or external; general—as in scurvy, or local. The hemorrhages by exhalation; those which chiefly interest the physician may be classed, with Pinel, as follows: if Epistaxis. j Hemoptysis. 1. Hemorrhage ofthe j Hematemesis. Mucous Membranes. ) Hemorrhoids. | Hematuria (^Uterine Hemorrhage. CCnIaneous. 2. Hemorrhage of the] Cellular. Tissues. I Serous. (^Synovial. Hemorrhages have generally been distin- o-mslied into active and passive: in other words, into those dependent upon augmentation ofthe oro-anic actions, and those dependent upon de- LiUty. According to Broussais, no spontaneous hemorrhage is passive; all are active,—that is, produced by increased action and excess of ir- ritation of the blood-vessels. They may occur with debility, but not from debility. He calls those only passive hemorrhages, which are owing to an external lesion of the vessels. Hemor- rhaoes have been, by some, divided into consti- tutional, or those depending on original con- formation:—accidental, or those produced by some adventitious cause; supplementary, or those w hich succeed others; symptomatic, critical, &c. Active Hemorrhage, Hemorrhagiu ucti- va, H. artcriu'sa, Cauma. hxmorrha'gicum, An- geiorrhagia, occurs chiefly in the young and plethoric. Good living; the use of fermented liquors; excessive exercise, or too sedentary a life, may perhaps be ranked as predisponent causes. They are commonly preceded by heavi- ness and pulsation in the part,—owing to the afflux of blood and consequent hyperemia,— and by coldness of the extremities. The blood, evacuated, is generally of a florid red. In such active hemorrhages, the great indications of treatment will be, to diminish plethora, where jt exists, and to lessen the heart's action. Bleed- ing, purgatives, and cold, will be the chief agents. "Passive Hemorrhage, Hamorrhagia pas- si'va, IL Veno'sa, Profu'sio, P. hamorrhagica, occurs in those of a weak constitution; or who have been debilitated by protracted disease, poor diet, long watching, excessive evacua Ut ns. &c. The direct causes may be;—previous active hemorrhage; scorbutus, or any thing capable of inducing atony or asthenic hyperemia of the small vessels. These hemorrhages are not pre- ceded by excitement or by any signs of local determination. They are usually accompanied by paleness of the countenance; feeble pulse; fainting, &c. The indications of treatment will be:—to restore the action ofthe small ves- sels and the general tone ofthe system; hence the utility of styptics and cold externally; and of tonics and astringents, creasote, mineral acids, &c, internally. Hemorrhage also oc- curs from mechanical hyperemia, as when he- moptysis is produced by tubercles in the lungs; hematemesis by disease of some of the solid viscera ofthe abdomen, &c. In Traumatic Hemorrhages, or those which are the consequence of wounds of arterial or venous trunks, the blood is of a florid red co- lour, and issues by jets and impulses, if it pro- ceed from an artery; whilst it is of a deeper red, issues slowly and by a continuous jet, if from a vein. If the capillary vessels be alone divided, the blood is merely effused at the sur- face of the wound Of the means used for ar- resting these traumatic hemorrhages, some act mechanically, as absorbents, ligature, and com- pression; others chymically, as fire, caustics, creosote, astringents, &c. Hemorrhagia Activa Narium, Epistaxis— h. Bronchica, Hemoptysis—h. Cerebri, Apo- plexy—h. per Diapedesin, Diapedesis—h. He- matemesis, Hematemesis—h. Hematuria, He- maturia—h. Hemoptysis, Hemoptysis—h. He- patis, Hepatorrhagia—h. Intestinorum, Ilerna- tochezia—h. Mucosa, see Hernorrhois—h. Na- bothi, see Parturition—h. Penis. Stimatosis— h. Pulmonis, HiEinoptysis—h. Universalis, Pur- pura hemorrhagica—h. Uterina, Metrorrhagia — h. Ventiiculi, Hematemesis. HEMORRH1NIA, Epistaxis. HjEMORRHOVA, from 'aifia, 'blood,'and yeio,'1 flow.' Hxmorrhd gia, (q. v.) Loss of blood. Some writers have proposed to restrict this name to passive hemorrhages. Hemorrhcsa Petechials, Purpura hemor- rhagica—li. Uterina. Metrorrhagia. HJEMORRHOl'DAL or HEMORRHOP- DAL, Hxrnorrhoida'lis, Hxmorrhovleus. Re- lating to hemorrhoids; as hemorrhoidal flux, hemorrhoidal tumours, &c. Hkmorrhoidal Arteries have been distin- guished into superior, middle, and inferior. 1. The first is the termination of the inferior me- senteric artery, which assumes the name supe- rior hemorrhoidal, when it reaches the upper and posterior part of the rectum. 2 The mid- dle hemorrhoidal is furnished by the hypogas- tric or internal pudic. It ramifies on the infe- rior and anterior part of the rectum. 3. The inferior hemorrhoidal aiteries are branches of the internal pudic, furnished to the inferior part ofthe rectum and to the muscles ofthe anus. Hemorrhoidal Nerves. These emanate from the sciatic and hypogastric plexuses; and cover the rectum with their numerous fila- ments. Hemorrhoidal Veins follow the same distri- bution, and generally empty themselves into the lesser mesenteric. Some of them assist in the formation ofthe hypogastric vein Hemorrhoidal Vessels, Vasa stda'lia, are HiEMQRRHOIS 351 HAIR those vessels which are distributed to the rec- ET*i',e 8t>at of hemorrhoids. HAMOR'RHOiS, Airnodrhois, from sca,Maridca, Proctal'gia Hxmorrhoida'lis, Morbus Hxmorrhoidalis,Piles, (F.) Himorrhotdes. 1 He essential symptoms of this affection are:- L,ivid and painful tubercles or excrescences. (Hemorrhoid'al Tumours,) usually attended with a aischarge of mucus or blood, (Hxmorrhoid'al Jiux.) Ihe most common causes of piles are- a sedentary life, accumulation of feces in the rectum; violent efforts at stool; pregnancy, &c. ihe precursory symptoms are:—Pains in the loins; stupor of the lower limbs; and uneasiness in the abdomen and rectum, with more or less gastric, cerebral, and indeed general disorder- constituting the Diath'esis Hxmorrhoida'lis, Motus Hxmorrhoida'lis, and Molimen Hxmor- rttotda le (q. v.) of most of the writers of Con- tinental Europe. To these symptoms follow one or more round, smooth, renitent, painful, pulsating, and erectile tumours, around the mar- gin ofthe anus, or within the anus; some pour- ing out blood occasionally. After having re- mained, for a time, tense, and painful, they gradually shrink and disappear. The chief symptoms,occasioned by hemorrhoidal tumours, when much inflamed, are: constant pain, liable, however, to exacerbations, obliging the patient to preserve the horizontal posture, and to be- come augmented by the least pressure, or by the passage ofthe feces. Hemorrhoids have generally been distin- guished into—//. Flue.n'tes, Prodtica Maris'ca cruen'ta, Bleeding or Open Piles; and into //. nonfluen'tes, Prodtica Maris'ca cxca, Hxmnr- rhdi'des cxcx. Shut or blind piles. They have, also, been divided into internal or occult, and external, according to their situation; and into accidental or constitutional. Hemorrhoidal Tumours are extremely troublesome, by their disposition to frequent recurrence; and they are apt to induce fistula, otherwise, they are devoid of danger. When anatomically examined, they are found not to consist in a varicose dilatation of the veins of the rectum; but to be formed of a very close, spongy, texture; similar to that which sur- rounds the orifice of the vagina; and to be erectile, like it. They are surrounded by a de- licate membrane, and have no internal cavity. The treatment, in mild cases of hemorrhoidal tumours, is simple. Rest; the horizontal pos- ture; the use of mild laxatives, as sulphur, castor oil, and emollient glysters, will be suffi- cient. If they be much inflamed, leeches may be applied; and warm cataplasms or cold lotions, according to circumstan es, be prescribed, with abstinence; and cooling drinks. Afterwards, an ointment, composed of powdered galls and opium, will afford relief It is in the relaxed kind, that such ointment, and the internal use of Ward's Paste, can alone be expected to afford much benefit. If, after repeated attacks, the tumours remain hard and painful, and threaten fistula, they may be removed. These remarks apply to hemorrhoidal tumours. By Hemorrhoidal Fi.lx, Fluxus hxmor- rhoiiln'lis, Proctorrhu'gia, is meant the hemor- rhage, which takes place from the rectum, owing to hemorrhoids Jt is a common affec- tion. The quantity of blood discharged is va- rious; at times, it is very trifling; at other?, sufficient to induce great debility, and even death. It is announced and accompanied by the same symptoms, as precede and attend hemorrhoidal tumours. Like other hemorrhages it may be active or passive; accidental or consti- tutional. The prognosis is rarely unfavourable. The affection may, almost always, be relieved by properly adapted means. These resemble such as are necessary in hemorrhages in gene- ral. Perfect quietude,—mental and "corporeal,__ light diet, cooling drinks; bleeding, if the symp- toms indicate it; astringents, (if the disease be protracted and passive^) such as the Tinctura Ferri Chloridi; aspersions of cold water on the anus; astringent injections; plugging and com- pression. Such will be the principal remedial agents. When the hemorrhage has become habitual or is vicarious, some caution may be required in checking it; and, if inconvenience arise from a sudden suppression, its return may be solicited by the semir.upium, sitting over warm water; aloetic purgatives, glysters, irri- tating suppositories, &c; or leeches may be applied to the anus. Some authors have described a species of Leucorrhoe'a Ana'lis; or whitish discharge from the anus, which often attends ordinary hemorrhoids. This they have called, Proctica maris'ca muco'sa, Hxnw-'rhois alba, Hxmor- rha'gia muco'sa, Leucor'rhois, &c. It requires no special mention. Hjemorrhois ab ExaniX, Proctocele—h. Procedens, Proctocele. H.EMORRHOSCOP'IA, Hxmorrhoiscop'ia, Hxmaiica, from 'uiuu, 'blood,' qto>, '1 flow,' and o-xoaiia, 'I view.' The art of forming a judgment ofthe state ofthe system from blood drawn. HjEMOSPASTIC, (F.) Himospasique, from 'aiua,'blood," and a-.taoi,' I draw.' An agent which draws or attracts blood to a part; as a cupping-glass. The operation is termed Hx- mospasia, (F ) Hemospasie. HJEMOSTA'SIA, Hxmodlasis, Epid'esis, from 'aiua, 'blood,' and aratig, 'stagnation.' Stagnation of blood. This name has, also, been given to any operation, the object of which is to arrest the flow of blood. HAEMOSTATICS, Hematostatica. H M M OT'ROPH Y, Hsemotroph'ia; from <«,,,«, 'blood,' and r/ioip,, 'nourishment.' Excess of sanguineous nourishment.—Prout. ILEMOURESIS, Hematuria. HiEVEA GUIANENSIti. See Caoutchouc. HAGARD, Haggard. HAGE'NIA ABYSSIN'ICA. An Abyssinian tree, which the natives plant round their habi- tations, as an ornament. The infusion of its flowers mixed with beer is employed by them as an anthelmintic. It is called, there, Cusso. HAGGARD, (F.) Hagard. The French use the term, Air Hagard, (Eil hagard, 'Haggard air,' ' Haggard eye,' for a physiognomy, in which there is at once an expression of mad- ness and terror. HAGIOSPERMUM, Artemisia Santonica HAGIOXYLUM, Guaiacum. HAIL. Chalaza. HAIR, Sax. hlcn, Crines, Pilus Tnix, (F.) Foil. A conical, corneous substance; issuinrr to a greater or less distance from the skin, to the tissue of which it adheres, by a bulb sealed HAL 352 HARE-LIP in the cellular membrane,—where alone it is sensible. The hair receives various names in different parts—as Beard, Cilia, Eyebrows, Hair ofthe head (Capilli,) &.c. Hair, Falling off of the, Alopecia—h. Matted, Plica—h. Plaited, Plica. Hair-worm, Seta equina— h. Muscular, Dra- cunculus. HAL, Salt. HALCHE'MIA. The alchymists so called the art of fusing salts: from 'aXg,' salt,' and xtw, \ 'I pour out.'—Libavius. HALCYON, Alcyon. HALCYON1UM ROTUNDUM, Pila ma- rina. HALE, Ephelides. HALEINE, Breath—A. Courte, Dyspnoea. HALEL^E'ON, Halelx'um, from 'aXg, 'salt,' and tXatov,' oil.' Oleum Sali mixtum. A mix- lure of oil and salt, for removing swellings of the joints.—Galen. HALATARATION, Alteration. HAL1CA, Alica. HAL1CACALUM, Physalis. HALICES, Pandiculation. HALINA'TRUM. A name, given by the ancients to subcarbonate of soda, containing a j little subcarbonate of ammonia, which is found ready formed on the plaster of damp walls, in places inhabited by man or animals; from 'aXg, ' salt,' and nutrum or natron. HALINITRUM, Potasse nitras. HALIT'UOUS, Halitudsus, from hal'itus, ' vapour,' (F.) Halilueux. The skin is said to be halitueuse, when covered with a gentle mois- ture. The vapour, exhaled in all the cavities of the body, so long as the blood is warm, is called Hal'itus. The odorous vapour, exhaled by the blood itself whilst warm, is called Halitus Sanguinis. Halitus, Breath—h. Sanguinis, Gaz san- guinis. HALL, MINERAL WATERS OF. The springs of Hall, in Upper Austria, contain iodine. HALLUCINATIO HYPOCHONDRIASIS, Hypochondriasis—h. Vertigo, Vertigo. Hallucina'tion, Hallucinu'tio, Alu'sia, Illu- sion, Allucina'tio, Parora'sis, Waking dream, Phan'tasm, Ido'lum, from ullucinari, ' to err;' 'to be deceived.' A morbid error in one or more of the senses. Perception of objects, which do not in fact exert any impression on the external senses. Hallucination, almost al- ways, if not always, depends on disorder of the brain, but is not an index of insanity, unless the patient believes in the existence ofthe subjects of the hallucination. HALME. Muria. HALMYRO'DES, Salsugindsus, from 'aXfivqtg, ('uXrtf,' sea-water,' 'aXg, 'salt,') 'a salt liquor.' An epithet given to any affection, in which the heat feels acrid under the finger of the physician.—Hippocrates. HALO SIGNA'TUS. The impression made by the ciliary processes on the anterior surface ofthe vitreous humour. So called from its con- sisting of a circle of indentations.—Sir C. Bell Called by Haller, Slrixretinx subjectx ligamento ciUari. HALOGENE, Chlorine. H A L OI D U M OXYGENATUM, Potasse Murias hyperoxygenatus. HALS,'uif, 'salt;' (q. v.) hence Halogene, Haloid, &c. HALYSIS MEMBRANACEA, Bolhrio- cephalus latus—h. Solium, Tenia solium. HAM, Poples. HAMAME'LIS VIRGINIA'NA. The witch hazel. The bark of this tree, which is a native of the United States, is somewhat bitter and sensibly astringent; but it has not been much used. A cataplasm of the inner rind of the bark is said to have been found efficacious in painful inflammations ofthe eyes. HAM'MA, Nodus, ' a tie.' A knot, used for retaining bandages on any part.—Hippocr. HAMPSTEAD, MINERAL WATERS OF. These waters, situate in the neighbourhood of London, are a good chalybeate. H A M' U L U S. Diminutive of humus, ' a hook.' A hook or crook: Ancistron. A Iso, any hook-like process; as the hamulus ofthe ptery- goid process. HANCHE, Haunch. HAND, Manus. HANDS, DROPPED. A popular term for the paialysis of the hands, induced by the ac- tion of lead. HANGERS, Crusta genu equine. HANNEBANE, Hyoscyamus. HAPHE.'ucpi;, 'feeling,touch,' (q. v.) Hence: HAPHON'OSI, Huphonu'si; from 'aifn, ' the touch.' Morbi tactus. Diseases ofthe sense of touch. HAPLOTOM'IA, Simplex sedtio, from 'anXog, ' simple,' and rouv,' incision.' A simple incision. HAPSIS, Touch. HARD, (G.) hart, Durus, Scleros, (F.) Dur. That, which offers much resistance. In Ana- tomy, the hard parts are those which compose the osseous basis of the body : in other words, the skeleton. See Pulse, hard. HARDESIA,Hibernicus lapis. HARDIIACK, Spirea tomentosa. HARE-LIP. Lagocheilus, Lagos'toma, La'- bium Leporinum, Olophdnia Labii Lobu'la, Lepori'na labia, Leporinum rostrum, (F.) Bee de Liivre. A fissure or perpendicular division of one or both lips. It has been so called, in consequence ofthe upper lip of the hare being thus divided. Hare-lip is generally congenital; at other times it is accidental, or produced by a wound, the edges of which have not been brought into contact, and have healed sepa- rately. It is simple, when there is but one di- vision ; double, when there are two; and compli- cated, when there is, at the same time, a divi- sion or cleft ofthe superior maxillary bone and ofthe palate: or projection ofthe teeth into the separation of the lip. In the Hare-lip Operation, there are two indi- cations to be fulfilled. First, To pare, with the knife or scissors, the edges of the cleft, and, afterwards, to preserve them in contact; in order to cause adhesion. This last object is accom- plished by means of pins, passed through the edges of the division; in other words, by the twisted suture. The projecting teeth must, of course, be previously removed. If there be se- paration of the palate, it will become less and less after the union of the lip, or the operation of staphyloraphy may be performed upon it Hare's Ear, Bupleurum rolundifolium.__h. Eye, Lagophthalinia. IIARGNE 353 HEART HARGNE, Hernia—A. Anevrysmale, Cirsom- phalus. HARICOT, Phaseolus vulgaris—A. Grand dc rerou. Jitropha curcas. HARMONY, Harmo'nia, Harmos, primarily irom «ow,' I adjust.' Anatomists have called— Suture by Harmony, or simply Harmony, False or superficial suture,—an immovable articula- tion, in which the depressions and eminences. presented by the bony surfaces, are but slightly marked; so that it might be presumed,that the junction of the bones took place by simple ap- position of their surfaces. An instance of har- mony occurs in the union of the superior max- illary bones with each other. HARMOS, Harmony. HAR'ROGATE, MINERAL WATERS OF. The villages of High and Low Harrogate are Bituate in the centre of the county of York, near Knaresborough, twenty miles from York, and fifteen from Leeds. Here are several valu- able sulphureous and chalybeate springs. The sulphureous springs contain chloride of sodium, chloride of calcium, chloride of magnesium, bi- • carbonate of soda, sulphohydric acid, carbonic acid, carburetted hydrogen and azote. The chalybeate springs contain protoxide of iron, chloride of sodium, sulphate of soda, chloride of calcium, chloride of magnesium, carbonic acid, azote and oxygen. For the former, Harro- gate is celebrated and frequented. Artificial Har'rooate Water may be formed of common salt §v, xoater Oiij, impreg- nated with the gas from sulphate of potass and sulphuric acid, aa t^iv. The following form has also been recently recommended. r*. Sulphat. Potass, cum sulph. (Ph. Ed.) gj: Potass, bitart. gss: Magnes. sulphut. gvj: Aqux destillat. Oij One half to be taken for a dose. The Artificial Harrogate Salts are much employed,and not unfrequently by those who drink the genuine water for the purpose of increasing its aperient power. They may be made as follow:—Sulph. Potass, cum sulph. gvj; Potass, bitart. §j; Magnes. Sulph. in pulv. if vj. M. The usual dose is a tea-spoonful in a small tum- blerful of tepid water early in the morning. HARTFELL, MINERAL WATERS OF. Harlfell Spa is about five miles from Moffat, in Scotland. The water is a chalybeate, and is much used. HARTSHORN, Cervus, Cornu cervi, Liquor cornu cervi—h. Red, Spiritus lavandule com- positus—h. and Oil, Linimentum ammonia? car- bonatis. HARTS" TONGUE, Asplenium scolopen- drium. HARTWORT OF MARSEILLES, Seseli tor- tuosum. HASTA, Penis—h. Virilis, Penis. HASTE LLA, Splint. HASTINGS, CLIMATE OF. This place has the reputationof beingoneofthe mildestand most sheltered winter residences on the south coast of England. Owing to its low situation, and the height of the neighbouring cliffs, it is protected in a great degree from all northerly winds; and hence is found a favourable resi- dence generally for invalids labouring under diseases ofthe chest. HASTULA REGIS, Asphodelus ramosus. HAUNCH, Coxa, Coxen'dix, of the Latins; ay/v, or to-xior, of the Greeks, Ancha, Ischion, Hip, Cossa, (F.) Hanche. The region of the trunk which is formed by the lateral parts of the pelvis and the hip joint, including the soft parts. In woman, on account of the greater width of the pelvis, the haunches are more marked and prominent than in men. HAUSTUS. A Draught. A liquid medicine, which can be taken at a draught. Haustus Niger. See Infusum senne com- positum. HAUTMAL, Epilepsy. HAVANNAH, CLIMATE OF. The cli- mate of Cuba is often selected for the phthisical invalid during the winter months, and so far as regards elevation and comparative equability of temperature, it is more favourable for those of weak lungs, than that of the United States. The mean annual temperature is high (78°J but the difference between the mean tempera- ture ofthe warmest and coldest months is twice as great as at Madeira. HAWKNUT, Bunium bulbocastanum. HAWTHORN, WHITE, Mespilus oxyacan- tha. J HAY, CAMEL'S, Juncus odoratus. HAY-ASTHMA, Fever, Hay. HAYRIFF, Galium aparine. HAZEL CROTTLES. Lichen pulmonarius —li. Nut tree, Cory lus avellana—h. Witch, Hamamelis Virginiana. HEAD, Sax. heapo», heapo, heaved; the past participle of heapan, ' to heave up.' Caput, Cc- phale, xtfuX^.xvfirj, Cy'bl, (F.) Tete The head forms the upper extremity ofthe body, and tops the skeleton. It consists of the cranium and face. The first, which comprises all the supe- rior and posterior part, has the encephalon in its cavity: the latter forms only the anterior part; and serves as the receptacle for the greater part ofthe organs ofthe senses. Head, Water in the, Hydrocephalus—h. Ache, Cephalea, Cephalalgia—h. Ache, sick, Cephalea spasmodica. HEADY, same etymon. (F.) Capiteux. That which inebriates readily. An epithet, applied to wines, which possess this quality. HEALTH, Sanitas. HEARING, HARDNESS OF, Deafness—h. Perverse, Paracusis perversa. HEART, Sax. heoft, Germ. Herz, Cor, Cear, Cer, Cardia, xtaq, xtjq, xaqdia, (F.) Caur. An azygous muscle, of an irregularly pyramidal shape; situate obliquely and a little to the left side, in the chest;—resting on the diaphragm by one of its surfaces:—suspended by its base from the great vessels; free and movable in the rest of its extent, and surrounded by the peri- cardium. The right side ofthe body of the heart is thin and sharp, and is called Margo acu'tus: the left side is thick and round, and termed Mur go obtu'sus. It is hollow within, and con- tains four cavities; two of which, with thinner and less fleshy walls receive the blood from the lungs and the rest ofthe body, and pour it into two others, with thick and very fleshy parietes, which send it to the lungs and to every part of the body. Of these cavities, the former are called auricles, the latter ventricles. The right auricle and right ventricle form the Pulmonic or right or anterior heart, (F.) Caur du poumon, C. du sang noir, C. droit, C. anterieur: and the left auricle and ventricle the systemic, corporeal, left, or aortic heart, (F.) Caur du corps, C. HEART 354 HEAT gauche, C. aortique, ou C. rouge. In the adult, these are totally distinct from each other, being separated by a partition;—the septum Cordis. Into the right auricle, the vene cave,—superior and inferior,—and the coronary vein, open;— the pulmonary artery arises from the right ventricle—the four pulmonary veins open into the left auricle, and the aorta arises from the left ventricle. The mean weight of the heart, in the adult, from the twenty-fifth to the six- tieth year, is, according to Bouillaud, from eight to nine ounces. The dimensions, according to Lobstein and Bouillaud, are as follow:—Length, from base to apex, five inches six lines; breadth, at the base, three inches; thickness of the walls of the left ventricle, seven lines; at a fingers' breadth above the apex, four lines; thickness of the walls of the right ventricle, two and a quarter lines; at the apex, half aline; thickness of right auricle one line; ofthe left auricle, half a line. The heart is covered, externally, by a very thin, membranous reflection from the pe- ricardium. The muscular structure of which it is constituted is much thicker in the parietes ofthe ventricle than in that ofthe auricles. Its cavities are lined by a very delicate membrane, the endocardium, which is continuous with the inner membrane of the arteries, as regards the left cavities; and with that of the veins, as re- gards the right. Its arteries—the coronary— arise from the commencement of the aorta. Its nerves proceed, chiefly, from the pneumogastric and the cervical ganglions of the great sympa- thetic. The heart is the great agent in the circulation. By its contraction, the blood is sent over every part of the body. The heart's action does not seem to be directly owing to nervous influence, received from the brain or spinal marrow or from both. I'he circulation may, indeed, be kept up, for some time, if both brain and spinal marrow be destroyed. When the ear is applied to the chest, a dull, lengthened sound is heard, which is synchro- nous with the arterial pulse. This is instantly succeeded by a sharp, quick sound, like that of the valve of a bellows or the lapping of a dog, and this is followed by a period of repose. The first sound appears to be mainly produced by the contraction ofthe ventricles; the second by the reflux of the blood against the semilunar valves. These are what are called the Sounds of the Heart. Dr. C. J. B. Williams thinks that the word lup- dup, conveys a notion ofthe two sounds. The Beating or Impulse of the heart, against the pa- rietes ofthe chest is mainly caused, perhaps, by the systole ofthe heart, which tends to project it forwards. It is doubted by some, whether the impulsion be produced by the dilatation or the contraction ofthe ventricles. The heart is subject to different organic dis- eases; the chief of which are aneurism, contrac- tion of the apertures, and rupture of its parietes. Heart, Atrophy of the. A condition of the organ in which there is a diminution in the thickness of the parietes of the organ, rather than smallness of the whole organ. Heart, Dilatation of the. See Aneu- rism—h. Neuralgia of the, Angina Pectoris. Heart, Hvpertrophv of the. Hypertroph'ia Cordis, Hypercordia. (F.) Hypertrophic du Caur Supernutrition of the muscular parietes of the heart, which are thicker than usual; the cavi- ties being generally diminished. The physical signs which indicate it are the following. In cases of long standing, the precordial region is geneially prominent; the pulsations of the heart are visible over a greater extent than natural; and a marked vibration is communicated to the hand when placed on the cardiac region. The dull sound on percussion is more extensive than natural; and on auscultation there is a perma- nent increase of the force and extent of the heart's action; there is no increase, however.of frequency, and the rhythm is regular. The pulse is generally strong, full, and hard. Heart, Hypertrophy with Dilatation of the. Active an'eurism, Eccen'tric hr/pertrophy. In this affection, the pulsations can be seen and felt over a larger space, and the apex is more to the left and lower down than natural. The impulse is less steady, but at times more violent than what accompanies 'simple hyper- trophy. Percussion gives more distinct evi- dence of the enlargement, the sound being more extensively dull. On auscultation, the impulse is often violent, but irregular: in ex- treme cases it produces the sensation of a large mass of flesh rolling or revolving beneath the ear. The pulse is strong, full and vibratory. The shock of the heart's action is often trans- mitted to the whole person, and to the bed on which he is lying. Concentric Hypertrophy, Cardiarctie, is when the parietes augment at the expense of the cavities. Heart's Ease, Viola tricolor—h. Lymph, Lymphatic hearts—h. Lymphatic, Lymphatic hearts. HEARTBURN, Ardor ventriculi, Cardialgia. HEARTWORT, Laserpitium album. HEAT, past participle of Sax. hetan, ' to make warm.' Calor,lherme,9tqfji^. (F.) Cha- leur. The material cause, which produces the sensation,—or the particular sensation itself produced by a body of an elevated temperature, on our organs, especially on the organs of touch. Modern chy mists have given the name Caloric to the principle, whatever may be its nature, which is the cause of heat. When we touch a body of a temperature superior to our own, a portion of caloric passes from the body to the hand, and produces the sensation of heat. If, on the contrary, we touch a body of a tem- perature inferior to our own, we communicate a portion of our caloric to it, and experience the sensation of cold. Our own sensations are but imperfect indexes of temperature. Two men meeting at the middle of a mountain,— the one ascending, the other descending,—will experience different sensations. The one as- cending, passes from a warmer to a colder at- mosphere;—the one descending from a colder to a warmer. The chief instrument for mea- suring heat used in Medicine, is the thermome- ter. Of this there are three kinds;—that of Fahrenheit, that of Reaumur, and that of Cel- sius or the Centigrade. The following Table exhibits the correspondence of these different ihermonietric scales. HEAT 355 HEAT Fahr. IWau 0 Jeutig. | o j Falir. 0 K£au. Oentig. 0 Fahr. Kcuum. Centig. Fahr. Iteauui. v^eufig. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 212a SO.OO 100.00 14B 51.55 65.00 85 23.55 30.00 22 — 444 — 5.00 211 79.55 99.44 1 147 51.11 64.44 84 23.11 29.14 21 — 4.88 — 5.55 2 Hit 79.11 98.88 1 146 50.66 6388 83 22.66 28-88 20m — 5 33 — 6.11 209 78.(56 98.33 1 145 50.22 63 33 82 22.22 28-33 19 — 5 77 — 6.66 208 78.22 97.77 ] 144 49.77 62.77 8lo 21.77 27.77 18 — 6 22 — 7.22 207 77.77 97.22 143 49.33 62 22 80 2133 27.22 17 — 6.66 — 7.77 206 77.33 96.66 142^ 48.88 61.66 79 20.88 26.66 16 — 7.11 — 8.33 205 76.88 96.11 141 48.44 61.11 78 20 44 26.11 15 — 7.55 - 8.88 204 76.44 95 55 140 4^.(10 60.55 77 20.00 25.55 14 — 8 00 — 9.44 203 76.00 95.00 139 47.55 60.00 76 p 19 55 25-00 13 — 8 44 —10.00 202 75.55 94 44 138 47.11 5944 75 19.11 24.44 12 — 8.88 —10.55 201 75.11 93 88 137 46.66 58.88 74 18.66 23.88 11 — 9.33 —11.11 200 74.66 93.33 136 46.22 58.33 73 18.22 23-33 10 — 9.77 —11.66 1ua, ' blood,' peritonaum, and pyywfu,' I break forth.' Hemorrhage into the peritoneum. HEMATIN, Hrematin. HAMATONCIE, Haematoncus, see Htema- todes Fungus—h.Fongo'ide, Hsematodes fungus. HEMAT0PIS1E, Hrematops. HEMATOSIN, Hrematin. HEMERA,Vfoa,'aday,' Dies, (q.v.) Hence: HEMERALOPIA. See Nyctalopia. Hemeralo'pia, from 'r^itqa, ' the day.' and nrtTopai,' I see.' Dyso'pia Tenehra'rum, Cali'go tenebra'rum, Parop'sis Noctifuga, Visus diur'- nus, Nyctalo'pia, (of some,) Amblydpia crepus- cula'ris, Ca'citas crepuscula'ris, A'cies diurna, Day-sight, Day vision, Hen blindness. Night blindness. (F.) Vue diurne,Areuglement de Nuit. A disease, in which the eyes enjoy the faculty of seeing, whilst the sun is above the horizon: but are incapable of seeing by the aid of artifi- cial light. Its causes are not evident. The eye, when carefully examined, presents no al- teration, either in its membranes or humours. HEM'ERALOPS, Dorea. One labouring un- der hemeralopia. HEMEROPATHl'A from V«o«, ' a day,' and nadog, ' an affection.' A disease, which continues only a day; or, which is only ob- served during the day. HEM1, 't]ui, '»;«im<:, ' half,' ' semi.' Hence: HEMICEPH'ALUS, from V, 'half,' and r.nfuXr, 'head.' One who has half a head. HEMICRA'NIA, Migra'na, Grana, Hemipa'- gia, Hemipdgia, Heterocra'niu, Monopdgia, Ce- phala'a Htmicra'nia,Megrim,from'rjutnvg,'half,' and xqavtov, ' cranium.' (F.^ Migraine. Pain, confined to one half the head. It is almost al- ways of an intermittent character;—at times, continuing only as long as the sun is above the horizon; and hence sometimes called Sun pain, —and is cured by cinchona, arsenic, and the re- medies adapted for intermittents. Hemicrania Idiopathica, Neuralgia, facial. HEMIEC'TON, HEMIEC'TEON, Scmisex- tum. A vessel, capable of containing 36 cho- pines or pints, and in which fumigations were made in diseases of the uterus and vagina.— Hippocr. HEMIMC3RION, from y^f, and uotqa, < a part.' * One half.'—Foesius. Also, half a drachm.—Erotian. HEM'INA. A Greek measure, answering to the Cotyle, xoruXrj, i. e. one half the sextarius, or about half a pint, English. HEMIOBO'LION, or HEMIOB'OLON. Half the obolus. A weight of about five grains. Gorrsus. HEMIO'LION. A weight of 12 drachms, or oz. \\-—Galen. See Sescuncia. HEMIO'PIA, Hemiop'sis, Visus dimidia'tus, Marmodygi Hippodratis, from 'rifttovg, 'one half.' and ow/uau, 'I see.' Depraved vision, in which the person sees only one half of an object. HEMIOPSIS, Hemiopia. HEMIPA'GES, Dioor'yphus dihypogas'trius, Octopussynapheocephalus, from'rjftt,' half,' and T>;yi/i»u«, 'I fasten.' A monstrosity, in which twins are united from the navel 4o the vertex. — I. G. Saint Hilaire. HEMIPAGIA, Hemicrania, HEMIPEGIA, Hemicrania. HEMIFLE'GIA, Hemiplegia, Parol'ysis He- miplegia, Epipldgia, from 'ij/uirvg, 'one half,' and nXtoaoy, or nXnrw, ' 1 strike.' Paralysis of one side ofthe body. See Paralysis. One, so palsied, is said to be hemipleg"ic, simi-sidcra'tus. HEMIPLEXIA. Hemiplegia. HEMISPHERE, Hemisphe'rium; from 'i,i(iotc, ' one half,' and mpaioa, ' a sphere.' One half of a sphere or of a body having a spheroi- dal shape. The hemispheres of the brain ore the upper spheroidal portions of the brain, sepa- rated from each other by the falx cerebri. HAMITE, Hremitis. HEMITRITiE'A, Semi-tertia'na, Fievre demi- lierce, Febris sesquialtera. (F.) Semi-tierce. A semi-tertian fever, so called because it seems to possess both the characters of the tertian and quotidian intermittent.— Galen, Spigelius. HEMIUN'G10N,Scwun'ei'«. Half an ounce. HEMLOCK, Conium maculatum—h. Bas- tard, Chrerophyllum sylvestre—h. Common, Conium maculatum—h. Dropwort, CSnanthe —h. Pitch, see Pinus Canadensis—h. Water, fine-leaved, Phellandrium aquaticum—h. Wa- ter, Cicuta aquatica. Hemlock Gum, see Pinus Canadensis. Hemlock Spkuce. Pinus Canadensis. HAMO- ENCEPHALORRHAG1E, Apo- plexy. HAMOHAPA TORR HAG I E,Hepalorrh&g\a. HEMOMYELORRHAGIE, Apoplexy, spi- nal. HAMOPTYSIE, Haemoptysis. HEMORRHAGE, Hremorrbagia—h. From the bladder, Cystirrhagia—h. From the pitui- tary membiane,Epistaxi8—h^Spinal, Apoplexy, spinal—h. Uterine, Metrorrhagia. HEMORRHAGIC PLEURISY, Hiemato- thorax. HEMORRHAGIE BUCCALE, Stomatorrha- gia—h. Cirebrale, Apoplexy—h.duFoie, Hepa- torrhagia—A. des Iniestins, Hrematochezia—h. de la Matrice, Metrorrhagia—A. Nasale, Epis- taxis—h. de hi Vessie, Cystirrhagia. HEMORRHOIDES, Hremorrhois—It. Aveu- gles, Crecre haemorrhoides. HAMOSPASIE, Hremospasia. HAMOSPASIQUE, Hremospastic. HEMP, INDIAN, Apocynum cannabinutn, Bangue. HEMPSEED. See Cannabia sativa. HEN-BLINDNESS, Hemeralopia. HENBANE, Hyoscyamus. HENNA, Lawsonia inermis. HENRICEA PHARMACEARCHA, Genti- ana Chirayita. HENR1CUS RUBENS, Colcothar. HEPAR, 'rj-naq, 'genitive,' 'tjnurog, 'liver,' (q. v.) The ancient name for the liver of sul- phur, Hepar sulphuris; which is sometimes a compound of sulphur and potassium; at others, of sulphur and potassa. See Potassre Sulphu- retum. Hepar Antimonia'tum is a compound of a sulphuret of antimony and an alkali. See Oxy- dum Stibii Sulphuretum. Hepar Martia'le. A compound of sulphu- ret of potass and an oxide of iron. Hepar Sanguinis, see Blood—h. Sulphnris salinum, Potassre sulphuretum—h. Sulphuris volatile, Ammonis sulphuretum—h. uterinum, Placenta. HEPATALGIA 359 HEPATOHiEMIA HEPATAL'GIA, from '»//r«o, 'liver,' and ma'tio he'patis, I. Jecindris, Febris hepat'ica in- aftyoff,' pain.' Pain in the liver. Neuralgia of fiammalo'ria, Hepatol gia phlegmonoi'des, In- the liver, (F.) Nivralgie du Foie. \flammation of the liver. (F.) Hipatite, Inflam- Hepatalgia Petitiana, Turgescentia vesi- mation du foie, Piece (Provincial.) It may be culre fellere—h. Phlegmonoides, Hepatitis. ! seated either in the peritoneal covering, Sero- HEPATAPOSTE'MA,from'i;.Tafj,'the liver,' hepatitis, or in the substance of the liver,or in and urooi 1,110, 'an abscess.' Abscess of the both, Puro-hepatitis, and may be acute or liver. chronic. The peculiar symptoms are;—pain in HEPATARIUS, Hepaticus. the right hypochondrium, shooting to the back HEPATEMPHRAX'IS, from'ijTiao, 'liver,' and right shoulder, and increased on pressure; and tftipnuoow, ' I obstruct.' Hepatic obstruc- difficulty of lying on the left side; sometimes tion.—Ploucquet. jaundice and cough, and synocha. Its termi- HEPATE'ROS, Hepatficus, Jecordrius. A nation is generally by resolution: in tropical variety of diarrhoea, Fluxus hepaticus.—Gorrreus. climates it often runs on to suppuration; the HEPAT'IC, Hepat'icus, Hepata'rius, Jecora'- abscess breaking either externally, or forming rius, from 'tinaq, ' the liver.' Belonging or re- a communication with the intestines or chest, lating to the liver. ! or breaking into the cavity of the abdomen. Hepatic Ar'tery, Artdria Hepat'ica, one of The causes are those of inflammation in gene- the three branches given off by the coeliae. It ral. Heat predisposes to it; hence its greater passes towards the inferior surface of the liver; | frequency in hot climates. On dissection of where it divides into two branches, a right and j those who have died of it, the liver has been left, which proceed towards the corresponding' found hard and enlarged; colour of a deep pur- parts of that organ. The right branch gives' pie; or the membranes have been more or less off the cystic artery. Before dividing, the he-! vascular: or adhesions,or tubercles, or hydatids, patic artery sends off two considerable branches, or abscesses, or biliary calculi have been met the A pylorica and A. Gastro-epiploica dextra. , with. The treatment must be bold. Bleeding, Hepatic Duct, (F.) Canal, hepatique, Ductus general and local fomentations, blisters, purga- hepaticus, is about three fingers' breadth in tives, and the antiphlogistic regimen. In hot length, and of the size of a quill. It is formed climates especially, a new action must be ex- by the union of the biliary ducts, and joins the cited by mercury as early as possible. cystic duct at a very acute angle, to form the Chronic Hepatitis, Hepatitis chron'ica, In- ductus choledochus. Its function is to convey flumma'tio he'patis Itnta, Hepatitis occul'la, the bile from the liver towards the duodenum. Chronoheputite, or Chronic liver disease, is not Hepatic Plexus, Plexus hepaticus, consists as common as is believed. It may be suspected of nervous filaments, sent by the cceliac plexus from the existence ofthe symptoms above men- to the liver, which accompany the hepatic ar- tioned, but in a minor degree; with enlarge- tery. inent and constant dull pain in the region of Hepatic Veins or Supra hepatic veins, Venx the liver; sallow countenance; high-coloured cavw hepaticx, Intralobular veins, do not follow urine; clay-coloured freces, &c. The great the course of the arteries of the same name, object of treatment is, to excite a new action by They arise in the substance of the liver; con- mercury and counter-irritants, and to keep the verge towards the posterior margin of that vis- liver free by cathartics. cus, and open into the vena cava inferior. They f Hepatitis Occulta, H. chronic. convey away the blood carried to the liver by j HEPATIZATION, Hepatisu'tio, from 'tjnaq, the hepatic artery and vena porta. ' the liver.' Conversion into a liver-like sub- HEPAT'ICA. A name formerly given to stance. Spleniza!lion. Applied to the lungs medicines which were believed capable of re- when gorged with blood or plastic matters, so moving diseases of the liver. that they are no longer pervious to the air. In Hepatica, Anemone hepatica, see H. tri- such state they are said to be hepatized. loba— h. Americana, H. triloba—h. Fontana, HEPATOCE'LE, from 'rjnaq, ' the liver,' and Marchantia polyinorpha—h. Nobilis, Anemone xtjXtj, ' a tumour.' Hernia of the Liver. The hepatica—h. Stellata, Asperula odorata. I liver has never been found entirely out of the Hepatica Tril'oba, H. America'na, Trifd- abdominal cavity. Increase of its bulk or inju- lium aureum, Liverwort, (F.) Hepatique des ries of the parietes of the abdomen have been jardins. This plant— Hepatica (Ph. U. S.)—is the sole cause of the protrusions, which have a gentle astringent, but not possessed of much been occasionally met with, especially in in- vjrtUP- fanls, in whom the upper part of the linea a*lba HEPATICUS, Hepateros—h.Flos, Anemone is very weak, and indeed scarcely seems to ex- hepatica. 'st* Sauvages has distinguished two species of HAPATIQUE ATOILAE, Asperula odorata hepatocele:—the ventral (in the linea alba,) and —A des Fontaines, Marchantia polymorpha—h. the umbilical or hepatomphalum. des Jardins, Hepatica triloba. | HEPATOCO'LICUM. A ligament of the HEPATIRRH03'A. Fluxus hepat'icus, Dys < liver, described by Haller, as passing from the Hepa-I gall-bladder and contiguous sinus portarum, across the duodenum to the colon. Another, enter'in hepat'ica, Diarrha'a hepat'ica, Hepa torrha'gia, Hxmate'ra, Aimatera, (V.) Flux he patique; from 'rjrruq,' the liver,' andqtto, 'I flow.'' termed Hepatorenal, descends from the root of A. species of diarrhoea in which the excreted the liver to the kidney. They are both pen- matters seem to come from the liver, or are toneal. much mixed with bile, &c j HEPATOGASTRIC, Gastrohepatic. HEPATIS EMUNCTORIA, Ing Suspensorium, Ligament, suspensory HEPATIS EMUNCTORIA, Inguen—h.| HEPATOGRAPHY, Hepatogra'phia; from ory, of the/»;7ruo, 'the liver,'and ynutpr, 'a description.' liver The part of Anatomv which describes the liver. HEPATITIS, Empredma hepatitis, Inflam-, HEPATOH.E'MIA, Hyperemia he'patis, HEPATOLOGY 360 HERMAPHRODITE Hepatic Engorgement, (F.) Hyperimie du Foie, from 'r\naq,' the liver,' and 'aip.a,' blood.' Con- gestion of the liver. HEPATOL'OGY, Hepatolog"ia; from 'r^aq, ' the liver,' and Xoyog,' a discourse,' ' treatise.' A treatise on the liver. HEPATOMALA'CIA, Malacdsis he'patis, (F.) Ramollissement du Foie. Softening of the liver. HEPATON'CUS, from 'rnaq, 'the liver,' and oyxog,' a tumour.' Tumefaction ofthe liver. HEPATOPAREC'TAMA, from 'i)naq, ' the liver,' and naqtxraua, 'considerable extension.' Augmentation of the liver. HAPATOPATHIE CANCAREUSE, Hipa- tosarcomie—h. Tuberculeuse, Hepatostrumosie. HEPATORRHAGIA, Hepatirrhcea, (q. v.) Also Hemorrhage from the liver, Hxmorrhag"ia he'patis, Apoplex'ia hepat'ica, (F.) Hemorrhagic du Foie, Hernohepatorrhagie. HAPATOSARCOMIE, from 'rjnaq, 'the liver,' and Sarcoma (q. v.), Hipatopathie can- cereuse, Encephald'sis ofthe liver, Carcinoma of the liver, (F.)Cancer du Foie. Cancer ofthe liver. HAPATOSTRUMOSIE, Tubedcula he'patis, (F.) Tubercules du Foie, Hipatopathie tubercu- leuse; from 'rjnaq, ' the liver,' and struma, ' a tumour,' ' a scrophulous tumour.' Tubercles of the liver. HEPATOT'OMY, from (r,7taq, «the liver,' and tiuvu), 'I cut.' Dissection ofthe liver. HEPIALOS, Epialos. HEPS. See Rosa canina. HEPTAPHAR'MACUM.from 'tnra, 'seven,' and ipaqnaxov, ' a remedy.' A medicine, com- posed of seven substances; cerusse, litharge, pitch, wax, colophony, frankincense, and bul- lock's fat. It was regarded as laxative, suppu- rative, and healing. HERACLEUM, see H. lanatum—h. Gummi- ferum. See Ammoniac gum. Heracle'um Spondyl'ium, Branca ursi'na German'ica, Spondyl'ium, Cow Parsnep, All- heal, (F.) Berce, Branc-ursine bdtarde, Fausse Acanthe. Family, Umbelliferre. Sex. Syst. Pen- tandria Digynia. The root of this plant has a strong, rank smell; and a pungent, almost caus- tic taste. It has been given as a tonic, stoma- chic, and carminative; both in powder and in decoction. The Russians, Lithuanians, and Poles obtain from its seeds and leaves, by fer- mentation, a very intoxicating spirituous liquor, which they call Parst. The root of the Heracle'um Lana'tum or Masterwort,—Heracleum (Ph. U. S.)—is in the secondary list of the Pharmacopoeia of the United States. HERB, Herba. Five Capillary Herbs, Quinque herba ca- pilla'res, were hart's tongue, black, white, and golden maiden-hair, and spleenwort. Five Emollient Herbs, Quinque herba cmollieiites, were, anciently ;—beet, mallow, marsh-mallow, French mercury, and violet. Herb ok Graci, Gratiola officinalis—h. Mas- tich, common, Thymus mastichina—h. Mas- tich, Syrian, Teucrium marum—h. Robert, Geranium Robertianum—h. of Saint Cune- gonde, Eupitorium Cannabinum-^-h. Sophia, (Sisymbrium sophia—h. Trinity, Anemone He- patica. Herba Alexanorina, Smymium olusatrum —h. Benedicta, Geum Urbanum—h, Britannica, llumex hydrolapathum—h. Canni, Artemisia santonica—h. Cardiaca, Leonurus cardiaca—h. Cardui veneris, Dipsacus fullnnum—h. Dorea, Solidago virgaurea—h. Felis, Nepeta—h. Ge- nipi, Achillea atrata—h. Ignis, Lichen pyxida- tus—h. Melancholifuga, Fumaria—h. Militaris, Achillea millefolium—h. Papillaris, Lapsana— h. Patre lnpinre, Leonurus cardiaca—h. Pulica- ris, Plantago psyllium—li. Quercini, Lichen plicatus—h. Sacra, Verbena officinalis—h. Sa- livaris, Anthemis pyrethrum—h. Sideritidis, Galeopsis grandiflora—h. Tabaci, Nicotiana tabacum—h. Trinitatis, Anemone hepatica—h. Trinitalis, Viola tricolor—h. Ventis, Anemone Pulsatilla—h. Zazarhendi, Origanum. HERB.E^ PRO ENE.MATE, Clyster herbs —h. pro fotu, Fomentation herbs. HERBALIST, Herborist. HERBARIUS, Herborist. HERBE AUX CHANTRES, Erysimum— A. aux Charpentiers, Justitia pectoralis—h. aux Chats, Nepeta, Teucrium marum—h. au Coq, Tanacetum balsamita—A. aux Cuillers, Coch- learia officinalis—A. aux Acrouelles, Scrophu- laria nodosa—A. aux Ecus, Lysimachia nummu- laris!—A. a Elernuer, Achillea ptarmica—A. aux Gueux, Clematis vitalba—A. a la Houette, As- clepias Syriaca—A. aux Mamelles, Lapsana—A. aux Mouches, Conyza squarrosa—A. au Pauvre homrne, Gratiola officinalis—h. aux Perles, Litho- spermum officinale—A. a la Poudre de Chypre, Hibiscus abelmoschus—A. aux Poux, Delphi- nium staphisagria—It. aux Puces commune, Plantago psyllium—It. a Robert, Geranium Ro- bertianum—h, de Sainte Barbe, Erysimum bar- barea—A. de Saint Etienne, Circrea lutetiana— A. de Saint Jean, Artemisia vulgaris—A. de Saint Roch, Inula dysenterica—h. aux Sorciers, Circrea Lutetiana—ft. aux Venues, Heliotropium Euro- preum. HERBIVOROUS, Herbiv'orus, from AerAa, 'grass,' and voro,' 1 eat.' An epithet applied to animals which feed on herbs. HER'BORIST, Herba'rius. One who deals in useful plants. An Her'balist or Herborist. HERBORIZA'TION, Herbu'rum inquisi'tio. An excursion, made with the view of collecting plants. Such excursions are directed by the Apothecaries' Company of London, for the use of their apprentices, &c. HERCULES ALLHEAL, Pastinaca opo- ponax. HERED'ITARY, Heredita'rius, Gentil'ius Sym'phytos, Syn'genes, from hares, 'an heir. An epithet given to diseases, communicated from progenitors. Such diseases may exist at birth ; or they may supervene at a more or less advanced period of existence. HERMAPHRODETTY, Hermaphrodis'mus, Hermaph'rodism; from 'Eq/uyg, 'Mercury,' and Ktpqooirri,' Venus.' Appertaining to Mercury and Venus. Union of the two sexes in the same individual. HERMAPH'RODITE. Same etymon. Her- maphrodi'tus, Gyni'da, Androdynus. One, who possesses the attributes of male and female: who unites in himself the two sexes. A term, applied to an animal or plant which is, at the same time, both male and female. True her- maphrodites "are only met with in the lower degrees of the animal 6cale, amongst the zoo- phytes, niollusca, or gasteropodes. The indi- viduals of the human species, regarded as her- HERMET1CA 361 HERNIA maphrodites, owe this appearance to a vicious conformation of the genital organs; a kind of monstrosity, which renders them unfit for ge- neration, although an attentive examination may exhibit the true sex. Hermaphrodites have, likewise, been described, who, instead of uniting the attributes of both sexes, cannot be considered male or female. These have been called neutral hermaphrodites. HERMETIC A DOCTRI'NA, (F.) Hcrmi- tique. The doctrine of Hermes, a celebrated Egyptian philosopher, who is considered the father of Alchemy. That part of chymistry, whose object was the pretended transmutation of the metals. HERMODAC'TYLUS, Dactyldtus, Anima articuldrum, from 'Eoui;;, ' Mercury,' and Sax- ruXog,' a finger;' or rather from Hermus, a river in Asia, upon whose banks it grows, and Sax- tvXeg, ' a date ;' or from 'Eg/ui;;, 'Mercury,' and SanTuXog, 'a date.' (F.) Hermodactyle, Her- modacte ou Hermodale. The root of the Her- modactyl was formerly used as a cathartic. By some it is supposed to be identical with the Iris tuberosa. The best testimony seems to be in favour of its being a variety of the colchicum,— the Colchicum Illyricum. HERMODATE, Hermodactylus. HEK.NIA, Ramex, Ruptu'ra, Crepatu'ra, Ec- top'ia hernidsa, Cele, Rupture. (F.) Hargne, Descente, Effort, Greveure, Rompeure. Any tu- mour, formed by the displacement of a viscus or a portion of a viscus, which has escaped from its natural cavity by some aperture and projects externally. Hernire have been divided into, —1. Hernia of the Brain ; Encephalocele ; 2. Hernia of the Thorax ; Pneumocele; 3. Her- nia of the Abdomen. Abdom'inal Hernix are remarkable for their frequency, variety, and the danger attending them. Ihey are produced by the protrusion of the viscera, contained in the abdomen, through the natural or accidental apertures in the parie- tes of that cavity. The organs, which form them most frequently, are the intestines and the epiploon. These hernire have been divided, ac- cording to the aperture by which they escape, into: 1. Inguinal Hernix or Supra-Pubian. These issue by the inguinal canal; they are called Bu'bonoce'le, when small; and Scrotal Hernia or Oscheocdle in man, when they descend into the scrotum;—Vulvar Hernia or Puden'dal or La- bial Hernia, Episiocdll in women, when they extend to the labia majora. 2. Crural or Fe- moral Hernix, Mdrocdll, when they issue by the crural canal. 3 Infra-Pubian Hernia, (F.) Ilernies souspubiennes, where the viscera escape through the opening, which gives passage to the infrapubian vessels. 4. Ischiadic Hernia; when they take place through the sacrosciatic notch. 5. Umbilical Hernia, Exom'phalos, Om- phalocdll; which occurs at the umbilicus or near it. 6. Epigadtric Hernia;—occurring through the linea alba, above the umbilicus. 7. Hypognd trie or Infra umbilical Hernia, Calio- edle, Hypogastrocdle,—which occurs through the linea alba, below the umbilicus. 8. Peri- nxal Hernia; MesoscelocelS,—which takes place through the levator ani, and appears at the pe- lineum. 9. Vug"inal Hernia;—through the parietes of the vagina. 10. Diaphragmatic Her- nia: which passes through the diaphragm. Hernire are likewise distinguished,—accord- 31* ing to the viscera forming them.—into Entero- ce'li, Epiploce'll, En'tero epiploce'li, Gastroce'li, Cystocdti, Hepatoce'le, Splenuce'le, &c. Conof.n'ital Hernia, Hernia congen'ita,\s a protrusion of some ofthe contents of the abdo- men into the Tunica vaginalis testis, owing to a want of adhesion between its sides, after the descent of the testicle. When a hernia can be restored to its natural cavity, by the aid of pressure, &c, properly ap- plied, it is said to be reducible. It is, on the contrary, irreducible, when adhesion, bulk, &c. oppose its return. When the aperture, which has given passage to the hernia, occasions more or less constriction on the protruded portion, the hernia is said to be incarcerated or strangu- lated: and, if tbe constriction be not removed, constipation, hiccough, vomiting, and all the signs of violent inflammation, followed by gan- grene, supervene, with alteration of the fea- tures, small pulse, cold extremities, and death. The therapeutical indications are,—1. As re- gards reducible hernia;—to replace the viscera in the abdomen by the taxis; and to retain them there by the use of a truss, which, if properly adapted, may effect a radical cure. 2. As re- gards irreducible hernia;—to support the tumour by an appropriate suspensory "bandage. 3. As regards strangulated hernia;—to have recourse to the taxis; blood-letting; warm bath; tobacco glysters; ice to the tumour; and, if these should not succeed, to perform an operation, which consists in dividing the coverings of the hernia, and cutting the aponeurotic ring, which causes the strangulation;—reducing the displaced vis- cera, unless their diseased condition should re- quire them to be retained without;—dressing the wound appropriately, restoring the course ofthe freces by means of gentle glysters;—pre- venting or combating inflammation of the ab- dominal viscera;—conducting the wound to cicatrization, by appropriate means; and after- wards supporting the cicatrix by a bandage. Hernia Aneurismal, Cirsomphalus—h.Arte- riarum, see Aneurism—h. of the Bladder, Cys- tocele—h. Bronchialis, Bronchocele—h. Carno- sa, Sarcocele—h. of the Cerebellum, Paren- cephalocele—h. Cerebri, Encephalocele—h.Cor- nere, Ceratocele—h. Crural, Merocele—h. Epi- ploic, Epiplocele—h. Femoral, Merocele—h. Gutturis, Bronchocele. Hernia Humora'lis, Empredma Orchitis, Didijmitis, Orchitis, Inflamma'tio tesl'ium, In- flammation ofthe Testicle, Swelled Testicle, Her- nia ven'eris, Orchioce'le, Orchidocele, Orchidon'- cus, Inflammation du testicule. Swelling and inflammation ofthe testicle is a common symp- tom of gonorrhoea; but it may arise from exter- nal injuries, or from other causes, it is a dis- ease, which cannot be mistaken, and the treat- ment must obviously be strongly antiphlogistic, supporting the testicle during the treatment, and for some time afterwards: methodical com- pression has also been found useful. The dis- ease is not generally of a serious character, go- ing oft' as suddenly as it comes on. As it affects the epididymis more especially, when super- vening on gonorrhoea or blennorrhoea, it is some- times termed blennorrhagic epididymitis. Hernia Inguisalis, Bubonocele—h. Intesti- nalis, Enterocele—h. lschiatica, Ischiocele—h. of the Liver, Hepatocele—h. Omental, Epiplo- cele__h. Parorchido-enterica, Parorchido-ente- HERNIA I RE 3C2 HETEROSARCOSES rocele—h. Pharyngis, Pharyngocele—h.Phrenic, Diaphragmatic hernia—h. ofthe Pleura, Pleu- rocele—h. Pudendal, Pudendal hernia—h. Sacci lacrymalis, Lachrymal hernia—h. Scrotalis, Scrotocele—h. Seminalis scroti, Spermatocele —h. of the Stomach, Gastrocele—h. Supra- pubian, H. inguinal—h. of the Tongue, Glos- socele—h. Umbilicalis, Epiplomphalon, Exom- phalos—h. Varicose, Cirsocele—h. Varicosa, Varicocele—h. Venarum, Varix—h. Veneris, Hernia humoralis—h. Ventosa, Physocele—h. Ventriculi, Gastrocele—h. Zirbalis, Epiplocele. Her'nia Lit'rica, H. e Divertidulo lntestini. Hernia first described by Litre, in which the proper caliber of the intestinal canal is not included in the hernial sac, the protruded por- tion of intestine consisting of a digital prolon- gation ofthe ilium, which Litre concluded was formed by the gradual extension of a knuckle of the bowel, that had been engaged in the inguinal canal. HERNIAIRE, Hernial, Herniaria glabra. HER'NIAL, Hernidrius, (F.) Herniaire. Be- longing to, or concerning, hernias:—as Hernial Bandage, Hernial Sac, &e. The (F.) Hemic, is applied to a part enve- loped in a hernial sac; Hernieux means one affected with hernia; and Chirurgien herniaire, one who devotes himself to the treatment of hernia. HERNIA'RIA GLABRA, Milligra'na, Em'- petrum:—Rupture-wort, from hernia, 'rupture.' (F.) Herniaire, Tarquetle, Herniole. This plant, which, as its name imports, was formerly con- sidered efficacious in the cure of hernia, seems destitute of all virtues. HERNIE CHARNUE, Sarcocele—A. de l'Epiploon, Epiplocele—A. de I'Estomac, Gas- trocele—h. Inguinale, Bubonocele—A. duNom- bril, Exomphalos—A. Ombilicale, Exomphalos— A. de la Vessie, Cystocele. HERNIA, Hernial. HERNIEUX, Hernial. HERNIOLE, Herniaria glabra. HERNIOTOMY, Hemiotom'ia,from hernia, and riuroi,' I cut.' The operation for hernia. HERPES, Erpes, from 'tqnw, '1 creep;' be- cause it creeps and spreads about the skin. Ecphlysis Herpes, Cytis'ma Herpes, Tetter, Fret, (F.) Dartre, Olophlyctide. A vesicular disease, which, in most of its forms, passes through a regular course of increase, maturation, decline, and termination in about 10 or 14 days. The vesicles arise in distinct, but irregular clusters, which commonly appear in quick succession, and near together, on an inflamed base; gene- rally attended with heat, pain, and considerable constitutional disorder. The term, like all others which refer to cutaneous diseases, has not been accurately defined. The ancients had three va- rieties; the miliary, xtyxqimog; vesidular,<> Chymi, Humodes, differ considerably, as to number and quality, in the different species of organized beings; and even in the same species, according to the state of health or disease. The ancients reduced them to four; which they called cardinal humours;— the blood, phlegm, yellow bile, and atrabilis or black bile. The modern classification of the hu- mours is given under Fluid. HUMP. Perhaps from umbo, 'the boss of a buckler' Hunch, Gibbus, Gibba, Tuber, (F.) Bosse. A prominence, formed by a deviation of the bones of the trunk. Commonly, it is formed by the spine or sternum, and is seated at the posterior or anterior part of the trunk. It may, also, be produced by deviation of the ribs or pelvis. The spine may be curved in three principal directions. 1. Backwards, and this is the most common case; this the ancients called xvipaiatg, Cypho'sis, gibbos'itas. 2. For- wards, XoqSiuoig, Lordo'sis, rccurva'tio; and, 3 Laterally, oxoXiwotc, Scolio'sis, obstipdtio. Most curvatures occur at a very early age, and are caused by scrofula, rickets, &c; and, not un- frequently, they are accompanied by caries of the vertebra;. See Vertebral Disease. HU'MULUS LU'PULUS, Convolvulus pe- ren'nis; the Hop-plant. Nat. Ord Urticere. (F.) HouLlon, Vvrne du rwrd. Its cones or strobiles, Hu'rnuli strobili (Ph. L ,) Humulus, (Ph U. S.,) have a fragrant odour; and bitter, aromatic taste, depending on a peculiar principle, named Lu'- pulin, extractive and essential oil; which may be extracted, equally by water and spirit, from the dried strobiles. The Hop is employed as a tonic and hypnotic, and enters into the compo- sition of ale and beer. The Hop pillow, Pulvi'nar Hu'rnuli, has long been used for producing sleep. HUNCH, Hump. HUNGER, Anglo-Saxon, hungers Fames, Limits, Peine, Esurie.s, Jeju'nium, Jcju'nilas, Esu- ritio, Esurigo. (F.) Faim. The necessity for taking food. Hunger is an internal sensation, which some authors have attributed to the fric- tion between the sides of the stomach in its empty state; others, to the compression of the nerves, when the organ is contracted; others, to the action of the gastric juice, &c. It is dic- tated by the wants of the system: farther we know not. See Appetite. HYACINTHUS MUSCAR1, Bulbus vomi- torius. „ HYALINE SUBSTANCE, Cytoblastema. HY'ALOID, Hyalddes, Hyaloides, Vit'reus, from Wio?, 'glass,' and tidog, 'resemblance. Resembling glass. Hyaloid Fossa, Fossa hyaloidda,\s a cup- like excavation in the vitreous humour, in which the crystalline is imbedded. Hy'aloid ' Membrane, Tunica Hyalotdea, Membra'na Arachnoldea, T. vitrea, is the ex- tremely delicate membrane, which forms the exterior covering of the vitreous humour, and transmits within it prolongations, which divide it into cells. Fallopius discovered this mem- brane, and gave it the name Hyaloid. On a level with the entrance of the optic nerve into the eye, the hyaloid membrane forms, by re- flection, a cylindrical canal, which pierces the vitreous humour from behind to before, as far as the posterior part of the crystalline. To this, its discoverer gave the name—Canal hyaloldien or Hyaloid Canal. HYALOS, Vitrum. HYBOMA. Gibbositas. HYDARTHROSIS, Hydrarthrus. HYDARTHRUS, Hydrarthrus. HY'DATID, Hi/datis, Bulla, Aquula,Hydrda, Txnia hydatig"ena, Echinocodcus huma'nus, from 'vSuiq, ' water.' This name was long given to every encysted tumour which contained an aqueous and transparent fluid. Many patholo- gists, subsequently, applied it to vesicles, softer than the tissue of membranes, more or less transparent, which are developed within organs, but without adhering to their tissue. It is by no means clear, that these formations are really entozoa. They have been found in various parts of the body; sometimes in the uterus, oc- casioning signs nearly similar to those of preg- nane}', but being sooner or later expelled. The expulsion is generally attended with more or less hemorrhage. See Acephalocystis. Hydatis, Aq'uula, Phlyctxlnula, Vtrrdca Pal- pebrarum, Milium, also, meant small, trans- parent tumours ofthe eyelids.—Galen,C. Hof- mann. HYDATIDES CERVICIS UTERI,Nabothi glandule. H Y D ATIDOCE'LE, Hydatocdlt,from'v3ar^, 'hydatid,' and xrjXi], 'a tumour.' A tumour, formed by hydatids. Oscheocele, containing hydatids. The Oscheocele hydatiddsa, of Sau- v acres. HYDATIS'MUS, from 'v&wq,' water.* The noise caused by the fluctuation of pus con- tained in an abscess.—Aurelian, Foesius. HYDATOCELE, Hydatidocele. HYDATOCH'OLOS, from 'viioq, 'water.' and x°*1> ' bile.' Aquoso-bilious. An epithet given to evacuated matters, when mixed with water and bile.—Hippocr., Foesius. HYDATODES, Aqueous. H Y D ATOID, Hydatdi'des, A'queous, Aquo'sus, Hydato'des, from 'vSioq, ' water,' and tiSog, 're- semblance.' Resembling water. This name has been given to the membrane ofthe aqueous humour; and, also, to the aqueous humour itself. HYDATOIDES, Aqueous humour. H YDEROS, Anasarca, Hydrops. HYDOR, 'vSmq, 'genitive,' 'vdarog, ' water.' Hence: HYDRACHNIS, see Varicella. HYDREMIA, Hydroiemia. HY'DRAGOGUES, Hydragdga, Hydrof- ica, Hydrot'ica, Aquid'uca, from 'vdviq, ' water,' and ayoi,' I expel.' Medicines, believed to be capable of expelling serum effused in any part of the body. These are generally cathartics or diuretics. HYDRAGOGUM BOYLEI, Argenti nitras. HYDRALLANTE, False Waters. HYDRAM'NIOS, from 'vScoq, ' water,' and HYDRARGYRANATRIPSIS 368 HYDRARGYRI ' amnios.'' An excessive quantity of the liquor Amnii HYDRARGYRANATRIP'SIS, from 'vdqaq- yvqog, ' quicksilver,' and avarqixpig, ' rubbing in.' The rubbing in of an ointment of quick- silver:—Hydrargyrotrip'sis. HYDRARGYRI ACETAS,Hydrargyrus acetatus—h. Borussias, H. cyanuretum—h. Bromidum.see Bromine—h.Calx alba, Hydrar- gyrum prrecipitatum. Hydrargyri Chloridum Corrosivum, H. oxymurias—h. chloridum mite, H. submu- rias. Hydrar'gvri Cyanure'tum, H. Borudsias, Hydradgyrum Cyanogena'turn, IL Hydrocyani- cum, Prussias Hydrad gyri, Cyan'uret or Prus- siate of Mercury. (F.) Cyanure de Mercure. (Ferri Ferro-cyanuret.^'iv; Hydrarg. oxid. rubr. iij, vel q. s.; aqux destillat. Oiij. Put the erro-cyanuret and three ounces of the oxide of mercury, previously powdered and thorough- ly mixed together, into a glass vessel, and pour on two pints of the distilled water. Boil the mixture, stirring constantly; and if, at the end of half an hour, the blue colour remain, add small portions of the oxide of mercury, conti- nuing the ebullition until the mixture becomes of a yellowish colour; then filter through paper. Wash the residue in a pint of the distilled wa- ter, and filter. Mix the solution and evaporate till a pellicle appears, and set the liquor aside that crystals may form. To purify the crystals, subject it to re-solution, evaporation, and crys- tallization.—Ph. U. S.) This preparation has been strongly recommended as a powerful anti- syphilitic, and is admitted into the Parisian codex. Twelve to twenty-four grains may be dissolved in a quart of distilled water, and three or four spoonfuls of the solution be taken daily, in a glass of any appropriate liquid. Hydrargyri Deuto-Ioduretum, see Iodine— h. hyperoxodes, Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum. Hydrar'gyri Io'didum, Iodide of Mercury, (Hydrarg. ^j, lodin. gv, Alcohol q. s. Rub the Mercury and Iodine together, adding sufficient Alcohol to form a soft paste, and continue the trituration till the globules disappear. Dry the Iodide in the dark, with a gentle heat, and keep it in a well stopped bottle, the light excluded.— Ph. U. S.) For properties and doses, see Io- dine. Hydrargyri Iodidum Rubrum. Red Iodide of Mercury. (Hydrarg. corros. chlorid. fA; Po- tassii Iodid. gx, aqua destillat. Oij. Dissolve the chloride in a pint and a half, and the Iodide of Potassium in half a pint of distilled water, and mix the solutions. Collect the precipitate on a filter, and having washed it with distilled water, dry it with a moderate heat, and keep it in a well stopped bottle.—Ph. U. S.) For properties and doses, see Iodine. Hydrargyri Murias basi Oxydi imper- fecti H. oxymurias—h. Murias corrosivum, H. oxymurias—h. Murias dulcis sublimatus, H. submurias—h. Murias oxygenatus, H. oxymu- r;as__h. Murias spirituous liquidus, Liquor hydrargyri oxymuriatis—h. Murias suboxyge- natus praecipitatione paralus,Hydrargyrum prre- cipitatum. Hydrargyri Nitras, Nitras hydradgyn in crystatbs conerdtus,—Nitrate of Mercury. It is employed in syphilis; and, externally, in fun- gous, obstinate ulcers. It is used in the formation of the Soluble Mercury of Hahnemann. Ward's White Drops,—a once celebrated, antiscorbutic nostrum,—were prepared by dis- solving mercury in nitric acid; and adding a »o- lution of carbonate of Ammonia; or, frequently, they consisted of a solution of sublimate with carbonate of ammonia. Hydrargyri Ni'trico-Ox'ydum, Hydrargy- rus nitra'tus ruber, Mercu'rius corrosi'vus ruber, Mercurius pracipita'tus corrosivus, M. pracipita'tus ruber, Arca'num corallinum, Mer- curius corallinus, Pul'vis prin'cipis, Pracipita- tus ruber, Ox'ydum hydrar'gyri cornple'tum, 0. hydrargydicum, Panned a mercurii rubra, Pul- vis Joan'nis de Vigo, Oxo'des hydrargyri ru- brum, Hyperoxddes hydrargyri, Nitric oxide of mercury, Red preciplitate, Ox'ydum hydrad gyri nitricum, Oxydum hydrargyri rubrum per ad'- idum nilricum, (F.) Oxide nilrique de mercure. It is a stimulant and escharotic, and used as such in foul ulcers; being sprinkled on the part, in fine powder, or united with lard into an ointment. Hydrargyri Oxydi Murias Ammoniacalis, Hydrargyrum prrecipitatum—h. Oxodes ru- brum, Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum—h. Oxydu- Ium nigrum, H. Oxydum cinereum—h. Oxy- dum nigrum, H. oxydum cinereum. Hydrargyri Oxydum Cine'reum, Oxydum hydrargyri nigrum, JE'lhiops per se, Mercu- rius niger Moscati, Oxydum hydrargyro'sum, Oxydum hydrargydicum pracipita!tunc, Oxyd'- ulum hydrad gyri nigrum, Pulvis mercuria'lis cine'reus, Mercurius cine'reus, Turpe'thum ni- grum, Mercurius pracipitiitus niger, Gray or black oxide of Mercury, (F.) Oxide de mercure cendri, Oxide gris ou noir de rnercure. This oxide is made in various ways, it may be formed by boiling submuriate of mercury in lime water. The dose of this, Pulvis hydrar- gyri cinereus, is from two to ten grains. There are four other preparations of it in estimation, viz: Plenck's solution, made by rubbing mer- cury with mucilage. 2. By rubbing equal parts of sugar and mercury together. 3 A compound of honey or liquorice and purified mercury. 4. The blue pill and ointment. All these possess the usual properties of mercury. The Hydrargyri Oxidum Nigrum of the Ph. U. S.is made as follows:—Hydrarg. chlorid.mit. Potassa aa,4^iv,aqua Oj. Dissolve the Potassa in the water, allow the dregs to subside, and pour off the clear solution. To this add the chloride, and stir constantly till the black oxide is formed. Pour off the supernatant liquor, wash the black oxide with distilled water, and dry with a gentle heat The Mercurius sold bills of Hahnemann is formed from a black oxide of mercury. It is the Mercurius solu'bilis Hahneman'ni seu oxi- dum hydrargyri nigri mediun'te ammo'nia ix protonitra'tB hydrar'gyri pracipita'tum. It is used in the same cases as the Hydrargyri Oxy- dum cinereum. Hydrargyri Oxydum Nigrum Mediants Ammonia ex Protonitrate Hydrargvri Prj*-- cipitatum, H. Oxydum cinereum—h. Oxydum nitricum, Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum. Hydrargyri Oxvdum Rtbrum, Mercurius calcina'tus, Hydrargyrus Calcinatus, (F.) Oxide de mercure rouge, Red oxide of mer'cury. Hy- drarg. gxxxvj; acid, nitric, f^xiv; aqua Oij. HYDRARGYRI 3G9 HYDRARGYRUM Dissolve the mercury, with a gentle heat, in the acid and water previously mixed, and evapo- rate to dryness. Rub into powder, and heat in a very shallow vessel till red vapours cease to rise.—Ph. U. S.) It is stimulant and escharotic; and, in large doses, emetic. Owing to the violence of its operation it is seldom given internally, but is chiefly used as an escharotic. Hydrargyri Oxydum Rubrum per Acidum Nitricum,Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum—h. Oxy- dum saccharatum, Hydrargyrum saccharatum —h.-Oxydum sulphuricum, Hydrargyrus vitrio- latus. Hydrargyri Oxymu'rias, H. Chlo'ridum Corrosivum, (Ph. U. S.) Hydrad gyrus muria'- tns, Murias hydrargyri corrosivus, Murias hy- drargyri oxygena'tus, Sublima'tus corrosivus, Mercurius corrosivus, Mercurius corrosivus sublimatus, Bichlo'ride of mercury, Hydrargyri permu'rias, Supermu'rias hydrargyri, Murias hydrargyri basi oxydi imperfec'ti, Murias hydrar- gyri corrosivum, (F.) Muriate oxygeni de Mer- cure, Sublim'e corrosif, Oxymuriate of mercury, Corrosive sublimate. (Hydrarg. Ibij Acid. Sul- phur. Ibiij. Sodii Chlorid. Ibiss. Boil the mercu- ry with the sulphuric acid until the sulphate of mercury is left dry. Rub this, when cold, with the chloride of sodium, in an earthenware mor- tar ; then sublime with a gradually increasing heat.—Ph. U. S.) It is used as an antisyphilitic stimulant, in venereal complaints ; old cutane- ous affections, &c. gr. iij to Oj of water forms a good gargle in venereal sore throats, or an in- jection in gonorrhoea. Externally, it is applied in cases of tetter, and to destroy fungus, or sti- mulate old ulcers. Dose.gr. 1-16 to gr. 1-8 in pill, once in twenty-four hours. White of egg is the best antidote to it, when taken in an over-dose. Hydrargyri Permurias, Hydrargyri oxymu- rias—h. Proto-ioduretum, see Iodine—h. Proto- tartras, H. tartras—h. Prussias, H cyanuretum —h. Saccharum vermifugum. Hydrargyrum saccharatum. Hydrargyri Submu'rias.H. Chid ridum mite, Calom'elas, Draco mitiga'tus, Submulrias hydrar- gyri mitis, Submu'rias Hydrargyri sublima'tum, Mercu'rius dulcis, M dulcis sublima'tus; when precipitated, M. dulcis precipita'tus, Panace'a Mcrcuria'lis (when nine times sublimed,) Mu- rias hydrargyri dulcis sublima'tus, Mercurius sublimatus dulcis, Aduila, Manna Metalldrum, Panchymagdgum minedall, P. Quercetanus, mild Chloride of Mercury, (F.) Mercure doux, Protochlorure de mercure. The mild chloride of mercury is thus directed to be prepared in the Pharmacopoeia of the United States. Mercury Ibiv; Sulphuric Acid, Ibiij. Chloride of Sodium, ftiss. Distilled water, a sufficient quantity. Boil two pounds of the mercury with the sulphuric acid, until the sulphate of mercury is left dry. Rub this, when cold, with the remainder ofthe mercury, in an earthenware mortar, until they are thoroughly mixed. Then add the chloride of sodium, and rub it with the other ingredients till all the globules disappear; afterwards sub- lime. Reduce the sublimed matter to a very fine powder, and wash it frequently with boil- ing distilled water, till the washings afford no precipitate upon the addition of Liquor Ammo- nia; then dry it. Properties. Antisyphilitic and sialagogue; in large doses, purgative. Dose, one or two giains given at night gradually excite 32. ptyalism. Gr. v to xx, purge. Children bear larger doses than adults. The Black Wash, Lotio Hydrargyri nigra, is formed of calomel gij, Lime water Oj. Used to syphilitic sores. Hydrargyri Submurias Ammoniatum, Hy- drargyrum prrecipitatum—h. Subs alphas flavus, Hydrargyrus vitriolatus—h. Subsulphas peroxi- dati, Hydrargyrus vitriolatus—h. Sulphas. Hy- drargyrus vitriolatus, H. S. flavus, Hydrargy- rus vitriolatus. Hydrargyri Sulphure'tum Nigrum, Hy- drargyrus vel mercurius cum sulphur?, A2tkiops minera'lis, Hydrargyrus e sulphurB, Pulvis bypnolicus, A^thiops narcot'icus, (F.) Sulphure de. mercure noir, Black sulphuret of mercury, JElhiops mineral. (Hydrarg., Sulphur, aa rtj. Put together till the globules disappear.) Used uhietty in scrofulous and cutaneous affections. Dose, gr. x. to gss. Hydrargyri Sulphure'tum RuBnuv, Hy- drargyrus sulphurdtus ruber, Min'ium purum, Minium Graco'rvm, Magnes Epilep'sia, Ammion, Pur pur id sum, Cinnab'aris, Mercurius Cinna- bariitus, Cinabaris, Cinaba'rium, Red Sulphu- ret of Mercury, Cinnabar, VermiKon, (F.) Sul- phure de Mercure rouge, Cinabre. (Hydrarg. gxl; Sulphur, ^viij. Mix the mercury with the sulphur melted over the fire; and as soon as the mass begins to swell, remove the vessel from the fire, and cover it with considerable force to prevent combustion. Rub the mass into pow- der and sublime. Ph. U. S.) It is antisyphilitic, but is chiefly used in fu- migation against venereal ulcers of the nose, mouth and throat;—gss being thrown on a red hot iron. This preparation is the basis of a nostrum, called Boerhaave's Red Pill. Hydrargyri Supermurias, H. oxymurias. Hydrargyri Tartras, H. I'roto-Tartras, Tartrate of mercury. Antisyphilitic. Dose, one or two grains twice a day. Hydrargyri et Arsenici Iodidum, Arsenic and Mercury, iodide of. HYDRARGYRIA, Eczema mercuriale. HYDRARGYRIAS1S, Eczema mercuriale. HYDRARGYROSIS, Eczema mercuriale. HYDRARGYROTRIPS1S, Hydrargyrana- tripsis. HYDRARGYRUM, Hydrargyrus, from'uSioq, ' water,' and etqyvqog, ' silver;' Mercu'rius, Ar- gentum vivum, A. mo'bile, A. fusum, A. fugiti- vum, Fumus albus, Area arcanorum, Dad'alus, Mercury, Quicksilver, (F.) Mercure, M. cru, Vif Argent, Mater Metalldrum. A fluid, brilliant me^al; of a slightly bluish white colour ; fluid aDOVe—39° of Fahr. and under 656°. S. G., when liquid, 13.56b (Cavendish ;) easily oxy- dized. Metallic quicksilver does not act on the body, even when taken into the stomach. When oxydized and combined with acids, it acts pow- erfully. It has been exhibited in cases of con- striction of the bowels and in intussusception, from a notion that it must certainly pass through the bowels by its gravity. The water, in which mercury has been boiled, has been recommend- ed as a vermifuge; but it probably enjoys no such property, as chymical tests do not exhibit the presence of the metal. When the crude metal is distilled in an iron retort, it forms the Hydradgyrum purificatum. Hydrargyrum Ammoniato-Muriaticum. H. HYDRARGYRUS 370 HYDROA praecipitatum—h. Cyanogenatum, Hydrargyri i cyanuretum. Hydrargyrum cum Creta, (Ph. U. S.) Hy- drargyrus cum creta, Mercurius alkalisa'tus, Mercury with chalk, (F.) Mercure avec la craie, M'thiops alcalisa'tus. (Hydrarg. giij; Cretx prxparat. gv. Rub them together'till the glo- bules disappear. Ph. U. S.° A protoxide of mercury, formed by trituration with carbonate of lime. It is somewhat uncertain; and conse- quently not much employed as a mercurial. It possesses the properties of the black oxide of mercury, and may be advantageously exhibited i n cases of diarrhoea in children, dependent upon acidity and vitiated secretions. Dose, gr. v to gss. twice a day, in any viscid substance. Hydrargyrum cum Magne'sia of the Dub- lin Pharmacopoeia resembles it in proper- ties. Hydrargyrum Hydrocyanicum, Hydrargyri cyanuretum—h. Iodatum, see Iodine—h. loda- tum flavum, see Iodine—h. Iodatum rubrum, see Iodine—h. Iodidulatum, see Iodine—h. Pe- riodatum, see Iodine. Hydrargyrum Pr^cipita'tum,/?.ammonia'- tum, (Ph. U. S.) Hydrargyrum ammonia'to-rnu- rial'icum, Mercurius cosmet'icus, Mu'rias oxidi hydrargyri ammoniaca'lis, Submu'rias arnmoni'- ucohydrargydicus, Calx Hydrargyri alba, Sub- mu'rias Hydrargyri ammonidlum—S. II. Prx- cipila'lum—Murias hydrargyri sub-oxygendtus prxc'ipitatidne para'tus, Prxcipitdtum album, White precip'itate of Mercury, White precipitate, Calcina'tum majus Pote'rii, (F.) Sous-muriate de mercure pricipiti ou Pricipite blanc (Hydrarg. chlorid. corros § vj, aqux destillat. cong., Liquor ammonise f. gviij- Dissolve the chloride in the water, with the aid of heat, and to the solution, when cold, add the solution of ammonia, fre- quently stirring. Wash the precipitate till it is tasteless, and dry it.—Ph. U. S.) A peroxide, combined with muriatic acid and ammonia, forming a triple salt. Itis used, in powder, to destroy vermin; and; united with lard, for the same purpose, as well as in scabies and some other cutaneous affections. Hydrargyrum Sacchara'tum, JEthiops sac- chara'tus, Mercu'rius sacchara'tus, Ox'idum hy- drargyri sacchardtum, Sac'charum hydrargyri vermifugum. A mild mercurial formula in several of the Pharmacopoeias of Continental Europe; formed by triturating one part of mer- cury with two of white sugar. It is used in the venereal affections of children. HYDRARGYRUS, Hydrargyrum. Hydrargyrus Aceta'tus, Sperma mercvlrii, Terra folia'ta mercurii, Mercurius aceta'tus, Hy- drargyri Act'tas, Acetas vel Prolo-acdtas Hy- drargyri, Ad'etate of mercury. This was the basis of Keyser's pills, and was once much celebrated in the cure of the venereal disease. The dose is from three lo five grains, but it is not much used. The formula for Keyser's Anti-venereat pills tvas as follows: Hydrarg. Acet. giv, Manna gxxx, Amyl. gij, Muc. G. Trag. q. s. into pills 0f gr. vj. each. Dose, two pills. Hydrargyrus Calcinatus, Hydrargyri oxy- dum rubrum—h. cum Creta, Hydrargyrum cum creta—h. Muriatus, Hydrargyri oxymu- rias—h. Nitratus ruber, Hydrargyri nitrico- oxydum. .mil Hydrargyrus Phosphora'tus, Phosphuret!- ted mercury. This preparation has been recom- mended in cases of inveterate venereal ulcers, but it is now scarcely used. Hydrargyrus Sulphuratus Ruber, Hy- drargyri sulphuretum rubrum—h. cum Sul- phure, Hydrargyri sulphuretum nigrum—h. e sulphure, Hydrargyri sulphuretum nigrum, Hydrargyrus Vitriola'tus, Turpe'thum mi- nera'le, Mercurius emet'icus flavus, Calx mercu- rii vitriola'ta, Mercurius caus'ticus flavus, M. luteus, Hydrargyri sulphas, H. S, flavus, (Ph. U. S.) Subsulphas Hydrargyri flavus, Oxydum hy- drargyri sulphu'ricum, Subsulphas hydrargyri peroxida'ti, Turbith min'eral. (F.) Sous-siJjate de mercure ou turbith minirul. (Hydrarg. giv, Acid. Sulph. gvj. Mix in a glass vessel and boil in a sand bath, till a dry white mass re- mains. Rub this into powder, and throw it into boiling water Pour off the liquor, and wash the yellow precipitated powder repeatedly with hot water; then dry it.—Ph. U. S.) Two grains of this mercurial act on the stomach violently It is sometimes recommended as an errhine in amaurosis. HYDRARTHRUS, Hydarthrus, Hydrdd- thrus synovia'Us, Hydrops articulo'rum, Hydud- thron, Hydar'thros, Melice'ria, Spina venlo'sa of Rhazes and Avicenna, Arthritis Hydadthros, Hydartkro'sis, Emmyx'ium articula'rE, Tumor albus;— White swelling; from 'viwq,' water,' and aqSquv,' a joint.' (F.) Turneur blanche, T. lym- phatique des articulations. The French sur- geons apply the term Hydrarthrus to dropsy of the articulations. White swelling is an ex- tremely formidable disease. It may attack any one of the joints; but is most commonly met with in the knee, the haunch, the foot, and the elbow, and generally occurs in scrofulous chil- dren. It consists,at times, in tumefaction, and softening of the soft parts and ligaments, which surround the joints; at others, in swelling and caries of the articular extremities of bones; or both these states may exist at the same time. The treatment consists in the employment of counter-irritants; the use of iodine internally and externally, &c. HYDRAS'TIS CANADEN'SIS, Yellow Root. It is used in Kentucky as a mouth water, and as an outward application in wounds, and local inflammations. HYDREL^'ON, Hydrolx'um, from 'vdwq, 'water,' and tXaiov, 'oil.' A mixture of water and oil. HYDRELfTRON. See Hydrocele. HYDRENCEPHALOCELE, Hydrocephalus chronicus. HYDRENCEPH'ALOID, from 'v3mq, ' wa- ter,' tyxtipuXog, ' the brain,' and tidog, ' resem- blance.' Resembling hydrencephalus. Spul- rious hydrocephalus. Diseases of the bowels, and exhaustion are at times attended with hydrencephaloid symptoms. HYDRENCEPHALUS, Hydrocephalus in- ternus. HYDRENTEROCE'LE, from 'v9wq, ' wa- ter,' tvrtqov, 'intestine,' and xij/q, ' a tumour.' Intestinal hernia, the sac of which encloses fluid. HYDRIATRIA, Hydrosudotherapeia. HYDRIODAS KALICUS. See Potassre hy- driodas. H Y DRO'A, Hidrda, Aduu/a, Boa, from 'uo, 'water.' An affection, which consists in an HYDRO^MIA 371 HYDROCYANIC accumulation of water or serous fluid under the epidermis. Some have used hydrda synony- mously with sudamina; (q. v.) others with pem- phigus. In the first case, it ha3 generally, how- ever, been written kidrda, from 'itiowg,' sweat,' and in the latter hydrda. See Hydatid. HYDROiE'MlA, Hydradmia; from 'vdo>q, ' water,' and 'aiua, ' blood.' The state of the blood in which the watery constituents are in a morbid proportion. HYDROAEROPLEUR1E, Hydropneumo- thorax. HYDROA'RION, Hi/drops ova'rii, Ascites ovarii, A. sacca'lus, (F.) Hydropisie de I'ovuire, from 'vSoiq, ' water,' and cua^iov, ' ovarium.' Dropsy ofthe ovarium. HYDROBLEPH'ARON, Hy1 drops Pal'pe- bra, Blephcrade'ma aquo'sum. An oedema or watery swelling of tlie eyelids; from 'vdwq, 'water,' and (iXttpitoor, 'eyelid.' HYDROCARDIA, Hydropericardium. HYDROCE'LE, Hydrops Scroti, Oschcoce'lB, Oscheophy'ma, Hydror'chis, from 'vSwq, ' water,' and xtiXij, 'a tumour.' A collection of serous fluid in the cellular texture of the scrotum or in some of the coverings, either of the testicle or spermatic cord. To the first of these varieties the names—External Hydrocele, H. ademalo'des, (F.) H.par infiltration have been given; and to the second, those of Hydroce'le interna, H. tu'nica vagiria'lis tedtis, Hydrelylron, (F.) H. par ipanchement. When the collection occurs in the envelope of the testicle, it is called H. of the tunica vaginalis; and the epithet con- genitalis added, when the interior of the mem- brane, in which it is situate, still communicates freely with the cavity ofthe abdomen. When it exists in the spermatic cord, it is called en- cysted, or diffused Hydrocele of the spermatic cord, as the case may be. The tumour of the distended scrotum is oblong; greater below than above; indolent and semi-transparent. When it becomes inconveniently large, the fluid may be evacuated by puncturing with a trocar, but, as the fluid collects again, this operation can only be considered palliative. The radical cure consists, usually, in injecting, through the canula of the trocar, which has been left in, after puncturing, some irritating liquid, as wine. This is kept in the tunica va- ginalis for a few minutes, and then withdrawn. The coat inflames; adhesion takes place, and the cavity is obliterated. Hydrocele Peritonei, Ascites—h. Spinalis, Hydrorachis. HYDROCAPHALE AIGU, Hydrocephalus internus. HYDROCEPHALOECTASIE,Hydrocepha.- lus chronicus. HYDROCEPHALUS, Hydroccph'alum, Hy- drocepliale, from 'udoiq, ' water,' and «9iii;, ' the head.' Water in the head, Dropsy of the head, Hydrops Cap'itis, Dropsy of the brain. A collection of water within the head. It may be internal or external. Hydrocephalus Acutus, H. internus—h. Externus, H. chronicus—h. Meningeus, H. in- ternus. Hydrocephalus Chron'icus, Hydrencepha- loce'U, Hydrops Cap'itis, Hydrocephalus exter- nus, (F ) Hydrocipkule, Hydrocephaloectasie, of some, commonly commences at an early period of existence, and the accumulation of fluid gradually produces distention of the brain, and of the skull, with separation of the sutures. It commonly proves fatal before pu- berty. Hydrocephalus Externus of some is a mere intiltration into the subcutaneous cellular tissue ofthe cranium. Hydrocephalus Inter'nus, Hydrocepliolus acu'tus, H. meningeus, Hydrops ced ebri, Encc- phuhtlgia hy drop! ica, Encephalitis exsudatdria, Phrenic'ula hydrocephalic Hydrenceph!alus, Fe- bris Hydrocephalica,Apoplexia hydrocephalic, Carus hydrocepli alus, is generally seated, ac- cording to modern observers, in the meninges and surface of the encephalon, and is a tuber- cular meningitis. It is observed particularly in childhood. Its inarch is extremely acute and often very rapid; admitting, generally, however, of division into three stages. The symptoms of the first stage are those of general febrile irrita- tion, with head-ache, intolerance of light and sound, delirium, &.c. Those of the second, which generally denote, that the inflammation has ended in effusion, are, great slowness of pulse, crying out as if in distress, moaning, dilated pupil, squinting, &.c; and lastly, in the third stage;—profound stupor, paralysis, con- vulsions, involuntary evacuations, quick pulse, and frequently death. The disease is of uncer- tain duration; sometimes, destroying in two or three days; at others, extending to two or three weeks. The prognosis is unfavourable. The treatment must be most active during the stage of excitement, and precisely that necessary in phrenitis. In the second stage, the indication is;—to promote the absorption of the effused fluid. This must be done by counter-irritants, and mercury, chiefly. On dissection, in these cases, water is generally found in the ventri- cles, or at the base of the brain; or there are signs of previous, vascular excitement, effu- sions of coagulable lymph, &c. (F.) Hydroci- phale aigu, Fievre cirebrale des Enfans. Hydrocephalus Spurius, Hydrencephaloid, (disease.) HYDROCHLORATE DOR. See Gold. HYDROCHLOR1NAS NATRICUS, Soda, muriate of. HYDROCIRSOCE'LE, from 'vdwq, ' water,' Kigq, ' water,' and xuang,' a bladder.' A cyst containing a watery or serous fluid. HYDRODES, Aqueous. HYDROENCEPHALORRHAE, Apoplexy, serous. HYDRO ENTERO-EPIPLOCE'LE, Hydro- cpiplo-enteroci'le; from vdwo, ' water,' tvrtqov, ' intestine,' and tmnXoov,' omentum.' Entero- epiplocele, the sac of which contains a serous fluid. HYDRO-ENTERO-EPIPLOMPHALUM, from 'vdiuq, 'water,' tvrtqov, 'an intestine,' mmXoov, 'the caul,' and opipuXog, 'the navel.' Umbilical hernia, the sac of which contains in- testine, epiploon, and serum. HYDRO-ENTEROM'PHALUM, Hydrcnte- rom'pftalum; from 'viosq, ' water,' tvrtqov, ' an intestine,' and opcpaXog, ' the umbilicus.' Her- nia umbilicalis; the sac of which contains in- testine and serum. HYDRO-EPIPLO-ENTEROCELE, Hydro- en tero-epiplocele. H YDRO-EPIPLOCE'LE, from 'vdwq, 'water.' tmwXoQv, ' omentum,' and xr\Xr\, ' a tumour,' Hernia, formed by omentum; the sac of which contains serum. HYDRO-EPIPLOMPH'ALUM, from 'i^urg, ' water,' t-riirXaov, 'the omentum,'and o/xipaXog, ' the umbilicus.' Umbilical hernia; the sac of which contains epiploon and serum. HYDROG'ALA, from 'vrJo>{, 'water,' and yaXa,' milk.' ' A mixture of water and milk. HYDROGASTER, Ascites. HY'DROGEN, Hydrogdnium, Inflam'mable air, Phlogiston, Princip'ium, hydrogeneticum, P. hydroUcum, from 'uiuq, * water,' and ytwaw,< I produce.' This gas, when breathed, kills the animal, by depriving it of oxygen. When di- luted with two-thirds of atmospheric air, it occasions some diminution of muscular power and sensibility, and a reduction of the force of Ihe circulation. It has been respired in catarrh, hemoptysis, and phthisis. Carburetted Hydrogen,—obtained by passing the vapour of water over charcoal, at the temperature of ignition, in an iron tube— has been found possessed of similar properties, when diluted, and has been used in like cases. Sulphuretted Hydrogen, Hydrothi'on, Gaz hepat'icum, Gaz hydrogen'ium sulphuratum, Me- phitis hepat'ica may be disengaged from any of the sulphurets by the addition of a strong acid. It is a violent poison, but has been re- commended to be inhaled, diluted, to allay the increased irritability which occasionally exists after diseases ofthe lungs. See Hydro-sulphu- retted Watei. HYDROGENESES. Baumes gives this name to diseases which he fancifully considers to depend upon disturbed kydrogenation. In it he includes intermittent and remittent fevers. HYDROGENO-SULPHURETUM AMMO- NIAC^ LIQUIDUM, Ammonire sulphuretum. HYDROGLOSSA, Ranula. HYDROL^EUM, Hydrelreon. HYDROLAPATHUM, Rumex hydrolapa- thum. HYDROLATA, Aqure destillatre. HYDROLATS, Aqure destillatre. HYDROL'OGY, Hydrolog"ia; from 'mJwj, ' water,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse.' A treatise on waters. By the term Medical Hydrology is meant that part of physics, whose object is the study of water, considered as it respects medi- cine; and consequently embracing that of mi- neral waters. Medical Hydrography comprises the study of the influence exerted by the sea or bv navigation on the health of man. HYDROLOTIF, Lotion. HYDROMA'NIA, from 'vdwg, 'water,' and nana, 'mania.' A name given by Strambi to Pellagra, in which the patient has a Btrong propensity to drown himself. HYDRO-MEDIASTI'NA. Effusion of serous fluid into the mediastinum. HYDROM'ELI, from'uto^,' water,' and fitXt, ' honey.' Aqua mulsa, Melititis, Mulsum, Me- lidratum, Braggart, Medo. A liquid medicine, prepared with an ounce and a half of honey and a pint of tepid water. It is used as a demulcent and laxative, and is generally known under the name Simple hy'dromel, Vinous hy'dromel, Mead. Hydrom'eli vino'sum is a drink made by fer- menting honey and water. It is much used in some countries. HYDROMETER, Areometer. HYDROMETRA, Hydrops u'teri; from'^, ' water,' and ur\rga, ' the womb.' Dropsy of the womb. A disease characterized by circum- scribed protuberance in the hypogastrium,— with obscure fluctuation,—progressively en- larging, without ischury or pregnancy. If it ever occur, it must be a rare disease. H YDROM'PHALUM, Hydrops umbilica'lis, Exom'phalus aquo'sus, from 'uiu>£,' water,' and ofjtefuXog, 'the navel.' A tumour, formed by the accumulation of serum in the sac of umbi- lical hernia; or simply by distention of the na- vel in cases of ascites, HYDROMYRINGA 373 HYDROPNEUMOTHORAX HYDROMYRIN'GA, from '(>,' water,' and oip&uXpiog,' the eye.' Dropsy of the Eye, Hydrops Oduli, BuphlhaVmus, Odulus Bovi'nus, Oculus Bu'bulus, Oculus Elephan'tinus, Ophthal- mopto'sis, Paroj/sis Slaphyldma simplex, (F.) Hydr-ophthalmic, Hydroipisie.de I ail. This affec- tion is caused, at times, by an increase in the quantity ofthe aqueous, at others, of the vitre- ous, humour. In the former case, the iris is concave anteriorly, and pushed backwards:— in the latter, it is convex,and pushed forwards. Most commonly, the disease seems to depend on both humours at the same time. Hydroph- thalmia sometimes affects both eyes; at others, only one. Children are more exposed to it than adults or old persons. The treatment must vary according to the causes; its longer or shorter duration; greater or less extent, &c. Hence, according to circumstances, hydragogue medi- cines, purgatives,general and local blood-letting, blisters, setons, moxa, cupping-glasses, fomen- tations, collyria, and fumigations of different kinds have been employed. When all means fail, and the disease continues to make progress, the fluid may be evacuated, by a puncture made with a cataract needle at the lower part of the transparent cornea. HYDROPHTHAL'MION. Same etymon. An cedematous swelling of the conjunctiva in hydropic persons. HYDROPHTHALMUS CRUENTUS, Hre- mophthalmia. H Y DRO-PH YSOCE'LE, Hydropneumatocdk, from 'ikJojj, ' water,' ipvoa,' wind,' and *>;*>;,' a tumour.' Hernia, which contains a serous fluid and gas. HYDROPHYSOMETRA; from 'v8mt,' wa- ter,' yvoaui, 'I inflate,' and /xi,rpa, 'the womb.' A morbid condition ofthe womb in which both fluid and air are contained in it. HYDROP'IO, Hydropicus,—Hy'phydros,'v,o, 'water,' and aaq%,' flesh.' A tumour, containing a fluid, as well as portions of flesh. Also, Anasarca, (q. v.) HYDROS A RCOCE'LE, from 'v8wq, • water,' aaql,' flesh,' and xr\Xv,' a tumour.' Sarcohydro- ce'le. A tumour, formed by a sarcocele, com- plicated with dropsy ofthe tunica vaginalis. HYDROSUDOPATHY, Hydrosudothera- peia. IIYDROSUDOTHERAPEI'A, Hydrop'athy, Hydrosudop'athy, Hydriatri'a, from 'uSvoq, ' wa- ter,' sudo, ' 1 sweat,' and Btqantvoi,' I remedy.' A badly compounded word, formed to express the mode of treating diseases by cold water, sweating, &c. HYDROSULPHURETTED WATER,Aqua hydrosulphura'ta simplex, Aqua hepat'ica, (F.) Eau hydrosulphuree simple. (Sulphuret of iron 1000 parts, sulphuric acid 2000 parts, distilled water 4000 parts; add the water to the acid, and put the sulphuret of iron into a retort, to which a Wolff's apparatus of 5 or 6 vessels is adapted; the last containing about an ounce of potassa, dissolved in a quart of water. Pour the di- luted acid gradually on the sulphuret: and, ultimately, throw away the water in the last vessel. Ph. P.) It is stimulant, diaphoretic, and deobstruent,(?) and is used in rheumatism, diseases ofthe skin, &c. It has been, also, called Ad'idum Hydrothion'- icum liduidum. HYDROSULPHURETUM AMMONIA- CUM AQUOSUM, Ammonia sulphuretum— b. Ammonicum, Ammonire sulphuretum. HYDROTHION, Hydrogen, sulphuretted. HYDROTHO'RAX, from 'v8wq, 'water,' and Sorqal;, ' the chest,' Hydrops Thordcis, Hydrops pedtoris, Hydrops pulmdnis, Dyspna'a et Or- thopneda hydrothora'cica, (F.) Hydropisie de Poitrine, H. des Plevres, Dropsy of the Chest, Idiopathic Hydrothorax, termed by Laennec, Hydropisie des plhvres, Dropsy of the Pleurx, by Piorry Hydropteurie, is a very rare disease, and very difficult of .diagnosis. It generally exists HYDR0T1CA 375 HYO-EP1GLOTTICUS only on one side; which, if the fluid effused be considerable, projects more than the other. Dyspnoea, and fluctuation perceptible to the ear, are characteristic symptoms. When the chest is examined with the stethoscope, respi- ration is found to be wanting every where, ex- cept at the root of the lung. The sound is also dull on percussion. Effusion into the chest, as a result of inflam- mation of some thoracic viscus, is as common as the other is rare. It is usually a fatal symp- tom. It has been called symptomatic hydro- thorax. In Hydrothorax, the course of treatment, proper in dropsies in general, must be adopted. Diuretics seem, here, to be especially useful; probably on account of the great activity of pulmonary absorption. Paracentesis can rarely, if ever, be serviceable. Hydrothorax Chylosus, Chylothorax—h. Purulentus, Empyema. HYDROTICA, Hydragogues. HYDROT1S, from 'uSwe,, 'water,' and us, gen. onog, ' the ear.' Dropsy ofthe ear. HYDRURESIS, Diabetes. HYDRURIA, Diabetes. See Urine. H YERES. This small town, agreeably situ- ate on the declivity of a hill, about 2 miles from the Mediterranean, and 12 from Toulon, is the least exceptionable residence in Provence for the pulmonary invalid. It is in some measure protected from the northerly winds; but not sufficiently so from the mistral to render it a very desirable residence for the phthisical. Sir James Clark. HYGEIA, Sanitas. HYGIEIA, Hygiene, Sanitas. HYGIEINOS, Salutary. HYGIEIOLOGIA, Hygiene. HYGIENE, (generally Anglicised and pro- nounced Hy'geen,) from 'vyttia, 'health.' Hy- gie'sis, Hygiei'a; Conservalivd medici'na; Hygi- eiolog"ia, from 'uyirjg, ' healthy.' The part of medicine whose object is the preservation of health. It embraces a knowledge of healthy man, both in society and individually, as well as of the objects used and enjoyed by him, with their influence on his constitution and organs. See Regimen. HYGIEN'IC. Same etymon. Relating to Hygiene—as 'hygienic precautions, hygienic rules,' &,c &c. HYGIESIS, Hygiene. HYGRA, from Wwj. 'water, or 'vy^og, 'hu- mid.' Liquid plasters. Hygrempladtra. HYGREMPLASTRA, Hygra. HYGROBLEPHAR'ICI, from 't/ygoc, 'hu- mid,' and pXtipatov,1 eyelid.' Hygrophthal'mict. The excretory ducts of the lachrymal gland have been so called. HYGROL'OGY, Zooch'ymy; from 'uy^g,' hu- mid,' and Xoyog,' a discourse.' The anatomy of the fluids ofthe body. HYGRO'MA. from 'uye.og, ' humid. Tumor cydticus sero'sus, Cydtis sero'sa. Dropsy of the bursa? mucosas. , . „ , HYGROM'ETRY, Hygromet'riu, Hygrosco- pia; from 'uYiog, 'humid,' and ^.t^., 'mea- sure.' The part of physics which concerns the measurement of the dryness or humidity of the atmosphere. It is probable, that diseases are as frequently caused by the varying moisture of the atmosphere, as by changes in its weight or temperature. The hygrometer ought, conse- quently, to form part of every apparatus for medical meteorological observations. HYGRON, Liquor. HYGROPHOB1A, Hydrophobia. HYGROPHTHALMIC1, Hygroblepharici. HYGROPISSOS. See Pinus sylvestris. HYGROSCOPIA, Hygrometry. HYGROTES, Liquor. HY'LE, 'uXt, Mate'ria, 'Matter.' Materia Medica; also, the Philosopher's Stone. Hyi.e Iatrice, Materia medica. HYLOPH'AGOUS, from 'uXt,, 'wood,* and ipayos, ' I eat.' One that feeds upon the young shoots of trees, roots, &c. Hylophagous tribes yet exist in some parts of Africa. HYMASTAT1CS, Hremastatice. HYMEN, 'v^rjv, which signifies 'marriage,' ' nuptial song,' ' membrane or pellicle.' Clous- trum, seu Flos, seu Sigillum, seu Custodia, seu Columna, seu Zona virginita'tis, C'edculus mem- brand sus, Bucton, Intersep'lum virgina'lB, Cento virgindlis, Argumenturn Integrildtis, Munimeri- tum seu Zona Caslila'tis, Panniduhis kymenad- us,Eugion,Valvula vaginx, Membrariula lundta vaginx. The semilunar, parabolic, or circular fold, situate at the outer orifice of tbe vagina in virgins, especially during youth, and prior to menstruation. This membrane is ordinarily ruptured by the first venereal act, and is ef- faced by accouchement; some irregular flaps remaining, to which the name Carun'culx Myr- tifodmes has been given, by reason of their re- semblance to the leaves of the myrtle. Many circumstances of an innocent character may occasion a rupture or destruction of this mem- brane. It is often, indeed, found absent in children soon after birth; whilst it may remain entire after copulation. Hence, the presence of the hymen does not absolutely prove vir- ginity; nor does its absence, incontinence; although its presence would be primd facie evi- dence of continence. Hymen, Membrane—h. Diaphratton, Medi- astinum. HYMEN.EA COURBARIL. See Anime. HYMENODES, Membranous. H YMENOG'RAPH Y, Hymenogra'pkia,irom 'ujojv, 'a membrane,' and yqaipto, 'I describe.' That part of anatomy whose object is the de- scription ofthe different membranes. HYMENOL'OGY, Hymenolog" ia, from 'ujtijr, -a membrane,' and Xoyog, 'a description.' A treatise on the membranes. HYMENOR'RHAPHY, \ Hymenorrha'phia; from 'vptiv, 'the hymen,' and e,a(pr\, 'a suture.' A form of Elytrorrhaphy, (q. v.,) in which the operation is performed in the natural situation ofthe hymen. H YMENOT'OMY, Hymenotom'ia,from 'i^jji , ' a membrane,' and rtuvat, ' I cut,' ' 1 dissect.' The part of anatomy which treats of the dis- section of membranes. The term has also been applied to the incision of the hymen, prac- tised in certain cases of imperforation of the vagina, in order to give exit to the blood, re- tained and accumulated in the cavity of the uterus. HYOBASIOGLOSSUS, Basioglossus. HYOCHONDROGLOSSUS, Hyoglossus. HYODEOGLOSSUS, Hyoglossus. HYO-EPIGLOTTICUS. Belonging to the os hyoides and epiglottis. Some anatomisU HY0-GL0SS0-BAS1-PHARYNGIEN 370 HYPERDYNAMIA have given the name IIyo-epiglottic ligament to a bundle of condensed cellular tissue, which passes from the posterior part of the body of the hyoid bone to the base of the epiglottic fibro- cartilage. H YO- GLOSSO-BASI-PHAR YNGIEN,Con- strictor pharyngis. HYOGLOS'SUS, Hyodeo-glossus Hyo-chon- dro-glossus, Hypsiloglossus, Cer'atoglossus of Douglas and Cowper: Basio-Cerato-Chondro- glossus. A large, thin, quadrilateral muscle, situate at the anterior and superior part of the neck. Its insertions, at three different points of the os hyoides, permit it to be divided into three portions:—the first (Ceratoglossus of Al- binus) is attached to the great cornu of the os hyoides; the second, (Basio-glossus of Albinus,) arises from the superior part of the body of the same bone; and the third, (Chondro-glossus of Albinus,) arises from the lesser cornu and the cartilage, situate between the body and the greater cornu. The fibres of these three bun- ales are inserted into the lateral and inferior parts of the tongue. This muscle depresses the base of the tongue, or raises the os hyoides, when the tongue is fixed. HYOID BONE, Hyoides, os. HYOl'DES, OS, Os Bicodne, Oshypseloi'des, Os Lambdo'i'des, Os Gut'turis, Os Lingux, Os Lingua'le, Upsilol'des, Ypsiloides. The Hyoid Bone; from the Greek u, and ti8og, 'shape:' having the form of the ' upsilon.' The hyoid bone is a very movable, osseous arch; of a parabolic shape; convex before, and suspended horizontally in the substance of the soft parts of the neck, between the base of the tongue and the larynx. This bone, separated entirely from the rest of the skeleton, is composed of five distinct portions, susceptible of motion on each other. The first and most central is the body of the hyoid, Ossic'ulum me'dium Hyoidis, which affords attachment to several muscles; the two others are lateral, and bear the name of branches or greater cornua. The last two are smaller, situate above the other, and are known under the name lesser cornua. The os hyoides is ossified from five points. Hyoides Primus, Sterneo-hyoideus. HYOIDIS QUARTUS MUSCULUS, Omo- hyoideus. HYOSCY'AMUS, from 'vg, ' a swine,' and xvauog,' a bean.' Faba suilla, Bengi, Jusquia- mus, Henbane, Hyoscyamus niger, Apollina'ris alter'cum, Allercum, Agfong, Altercarigenon (F.) Jusquiaume, Five a Cochon, Hannebane, Polilie. The leaves and seeds are the parts used in medicine. Their odour is narcotic and peculiar; taste insipid and mucilaginous. The virtues are yielded to proof spirit. The hyos- cyamus is narcotic, anodyne, antispasmodic, and slightly stimulant It is used as a substi- tute for opium, where the latter disagrees; and is applied, externally, as a cataplasm in cancer , and glandular swellings. Dose, gr. iij to x of the powder. Hyoscyamus Albus or White Henbane, pos- sesses similar virtues. Hyoscyamus Luteus, Nicotiana rustica—h. Peruvianus, Nicotiana tabacum. HYPACTICUS, Cathartic. HYP^E'MIA,from 'vno, 'beneath,' and'aipa, •blood,' Oligemia, Anadmia. Deficiency of blood.—Andral. Also, Extravasation of blood. IIYP.UiOGE, Dejection. IIYPALEIP'TRON, 'vnaXtmrqov, Hypaltid- trum, Specillum, Spatha. A sort of spatula for spreading ointments.—Hippocr. II YPAMAURO'SIS, from 'vno,' under,' and amaurosis. Imperfect amaurosis, Mcrarnau- ro'sis. HYPELATOS, Cathartic. H YPE'NE, 'vnrjvr;. The beard, which growi under the chin, according to some. Also, the upper lip.—Vesalius. HY'PER,'i>7ra(>,' above,'' in excess.' Hence: HYPERACU'SIS, HyperadoB, from 'vn{, ' above,' and axorj,' audition.' Excessive sen- sibility of the organ of hearing. HYPEREMIA, Hyperhstmia, (F.) Hyperi- mie, Angiohemie, from 'u/i«g, ' above,' and 'atpa, ' blood.' Preternatural accumulation of blood in the capillary vessels. Congestion, (q. v.)— Andral. Hyperemia Activa, Inflammation—h. He- patic, Hepatohremia. HYPERAMIE, Hyperremia—A. du Cerveau, Encephalohremia—A, du Foie, Hepatohremia— A. de la Mo'elle ipiniere, Hypermyelohainia. HYPER^ESTHESIS, Hyperxsthe'sia, (F.) Hypiresthisie, from 'u/rrg,' above,' and atoVriotg, ' the faculty of feeling.' Excessive sensibility. HYPERAPH'IA, from 'vrit$, ' in excess,' and 'copy, ■' touch.' Excessive acuteness of touch. HYPERAUXE'SIS, from 'vntQ, 'over,' 'above,' and avlijotg, 'augmentation ' Hyper- epidosis. Excessive increase or enlargement of a part:—as Hyperauxe'sis Ididis, an exces- sive enlargement of the iris, so as to step up the pupil. . HYPERBOh'lC (Altitude), 'u-rtgfioXixog, 'ex- cessive.' Galen, by this term, designates cer- tain extraordinary attitudes, in which the limbs and vertebral column are in a state of complete extension or flexion. HYPERBORE'AN, from 'i/tsS, 'beyond,' and fJogta?, ' the north wind.' A race of men, found at the extreme north of the two conti- nents, in the vicinity of the polar circle. It includes the Thibetans, Ostiaks, Kamtscha- dales, Laplanders, Samoiedes, Esquimaux, &c. HYPERCARDIA, Heart, hypertrophy ofthe. HYPERCATHAR'SIS, Hyperine'sis, Hype- rinos, Superpurga'tio, from Wig,' in excess,' and xi&a^otQ,' purgation.' Superpurgation. HYPERKERATOSES, Staphyloma of the cornea. HYPERCINESIA NERVOSA, see Irritable —h. Uterina, Hysteria. HYPERCINESIS GASTR1CA, Hypochon- driasis. HYPERCONJOJ* CTI VITE,see Ophthalmia. HYFERCORYPHO'SIS, Wsg, 'above,' and Ko^uipi],' the vertex;'' the extreme point of any thing.' The lobes of the liver and lungs.— Hippocr. HYPERCRIN'IA, from 'unto, 'above,' and, xgirui, 'I separate.' A morbid increase in the quantity of the secretions. HYPER'CRISIS, Hypcrdiadrisis, same ety- mon. Supcrexcrdtio, Superevacua'tio. An ex- cessive crisis, or evacuation; a flux.—A very violent, critical effort, or too copious critical evacuations.—Galen. HYPERDIACRISIS, Hypercrisis. HYPERDYNAMIA, Hypersthenic. HYPERENCEPHALOTROPHIE 377 HYPOCAUSTUM HYPERENCEPHALOTROPHIE; from ,' the encephalon,' Hypertrophy ofthe 'wTig,«in excess,' tyxtvnt», ' beyond,' and -tiioipri, ' nourishment.' The state of a part, in which the nutrition is performed with greater activity ; and which, on that ac- count, at length acquires unusual bulk. HYPERURESIS, Enuresis—h.Aquosa, Dia- betes. HYPERURORRIIEE, Diabetes—h. Saccha- rine, Diabetes (Mellitus.) HYPERZOODYNAMIA, Hypersthenia. ■ HYPEX'ODOS, 'um$o3oQ, from 'u.ro, 'be- neath,' and tludog, ' passing out.' An alvine discharge or flux.— Hippocr. HYPHJEMOS, Subcruentus. HYPHYDROS, Hydropic. HYPNOBASIS, Somnambulism. HYPNOBATES, Somnambulist. HYPNOBATESIS, Somnambulism. HYPNO'DES, 'u7ivoi8t]g, from 'vivo, 'under,' and 'unrog,' sleep.' One, in a state of slumber or somnolency. HYPNOL0G"ICA, Hypnolog"ice. The part of Hygiene which treats of sleep. HYl'NOL'OGY, Hypnolog"ia, from 'vnvog, and Xoyog, ' a discourse.' Same etymon. A treatise on sleep. HYPNOS, Sleep. HYPNOTICUS, Anodyne, Somniferous. HYTO, 'vno,« under,' ' sub.' Hence: Hypo, Hypochondriasis. HYPOCAPNISMA, Suffimentum, HYPOCAPNISMOS, Fumigation. HYPOCARO'DES, Subsopora'tus, from 'vrro, ' under,' and xaq°g,' a heavy sleep ' One who js in a state approaching carus.—Hippocr. HYPOCATHAR'SIS, from 'vno, ' beneath,' and xx&aqoig, ' purgation.' Too feeble purga- tion. A word opposed to hypercatharsis.— HYPOCAUSTUM, from 'v*o, 'beneath,' and xaitu,' I burn.' A name given to a stove, or any such contrivance, to sweat in. Also, a furnace in any subterraneous place, used for heating baths ;—'vnoxaua-rov, Balnearium, Va- poiarium. HYPOCERCHALEON 378 HYPOGLOSSUS HYPOCERCHA'LEON, from 'wo, and x*g- X<*Xtog, ' hoarse.' Roughness of the fauces affecting the voice.— Hippocr. H-YPOCHLOROM'ELAS, SubpaFlide nigri- cans, from luno, ^Xcgo?, ' green.' and ptXuc, 'black.' A term applied to one whose skin is pale, with a blackish hue.—Hippocr., Galen. HYPOCHOILION, Abdomen HYPOCHONDRE, Hypochon'drium, Sub- cartilagtn'eum, Regio Hypochondri'aca, Hypo- chon'driac Region, from 'i/.to, ' under,' and Xov3qog, 'a cartilage.' Each lateral and supe- rior region of the abdomen is so called, be- cause it is bounded by the cartilaginous mar- gin of the false ribs, which forms the base of the chest. There is a right and a left hypochon- drium. H YP OCIIO N'DRIAC, Hypochondri'acus; same etymon. Belonging to hypochondriasis. One labouring under hypochondriasis. HYPOCHONDRIACISMUS, Hypochondri- asis. HYPOCHONDRIASIS. Same etymon. Ahi- sia hypochondriasis, Morbus hupochondri'acus, Malum hypochondriacurn, Haflucina'tio hypo- cltondriasis, Hypochondriacidmus, Dyspep'siu hypochondriasis, Padsio hypochondriaca, Affed- tio hypochondriaca, Anathymiasis, Hypercint'sis gastrica, Splenes, Melancholia nervea, M. flatuld- sa, Fomes ventriduli, Hypochondrism, Hypo, 'Spleen,— the Vapours, the English Malady, Low Spirits. (F.) Hypochondrie,Muludieiinaginaire, Maladte Anglaise. This disease is probably so calledjfrom the circumstance of some hypo- chondriacs having felt an uneasy sensation in the hypochondriac regions. The disease seems really to be, as Pinel has classed it, a species of neurosis, and of mental alienation, which is observed in persons, who, in other respects, are of sound judgment, but who reason erroneous- ly on whatever concerns their own disease. Hypochondriasis is characterized by disordered digestion, without fever or local lesion ; flatu- lence ; borborygmi; extreme increase of sensi- bility ; palpitations ; illusions of the senses; a succession of morbid feelings, which appear to simulate the greater part of diseases; panics ; exaggerated uneasiness of various kinds, chiefly in what regards the health, &c. Indigestion has, usually, been considered the cause of hy- pochondriasis. They are, unquestionably, much connected with each other: but there is every reason to believe, that the seat ofthe af- fection is really, though functionally, in the brain. The disease almost always appears at the adult age, most commonly in irritable indi- viduals ; and, in those exhausted, or rather in the habit of being exhausted, by mental labour, overwhelmed with domestic or public affairs, &.C The treatment is almost entirely moral. The condition of the digestive function must, how- ever, be accurately attended to. H YPOCHONDRISM, Hypochondriasis. HYPOCHORESIS, Digestion. HYPOCHYMA, Cataract. HYPOCHYSIS H.EMATODES, Hremoph- thalmia. HYPOC1STUS, Cytinus. HYPOCLEPTICUM, from 'vno, 'beneath,' and xXnrrto, 'I steal.' A chymical vessel, for- merly used for separating oil from water. HYPOCOl'LON, from 'vtto, 'under,' and xotXov, 'a cavity.' A cavity, situate above the upper eyelid. H YPOCOPHOSIS, Baryecoia, Deafness. HYPOCRA'NIUM, from 't™,'under,'and xquviov, ' the cranium.' A collection of pus I between the cranium and dura mater. HYPODERIS, Epideris. J HYPODERMAT'OMY, Hypodermatom'ia; from 'untp, 'under,' 8t/>ft*,' the skin,' and t»uij, 'incision.' The section of subcutaneous parts, as of tendons and muscles. Hi PODERMIS, Epideris. HYPODESM1S, Bandage. HYPOGALA, Hypopyon. HYPOGASTRIC, Hypogadtricus. Relating or belonging to the hypogastriurn. Hypogastric Artery, A. Iliaca intedna, A. Iliaca poste'rior, A. pelvicnne,—(Ch.) is the more internal of the two branches into which the primary iliac divides. It descends into the cavity of the pelvis, and gives off a considerable number of branches, winch arise, at times, se- parately, at others, by common trunks. These branches are, 1. The posterior, i. e. the ilio- lumbar arteries, lateral, sacral, and gluteal. 2. The anterior, i. e. the umbilical, vesical, and obturator. 3. The internal, the middle hemor- rhoidal arteries, uterine, and vaginal in wo- men. 4. The inferior, i. e. the isckiatic arte- ries, and internal pudic. Hypogastric Opera'tion of lithotomy, (F.) Taille hypo gastrique. The high operation, or that practised above the pubes. Hypogastric Plexus, Plexus sousrnesenti- rique of Winslow is situate at the lateral and posterior parts of the rectum and tire basfohd of the bladder. It is formed by the sacral nerves and the inferior mesenteric plexus, and gives off numerous filaments, which accompany the arteries, that pass to the rectum and geni- tal organs. Hypogastric Vein furnishes nearly the same branches. HYPOGASTRION, Abdomen. HYPOGASTRIUM, Hypogastrion, from 'vno, ' under,' and yaari,q, 'the stomach or bel- ly;' Elron, r;rqov, Venter imus, V. parvus, Aqualidulus, Sumen, Rumen. The lower part of the abdomen. The Hypogastric region, which extends as high as three fingers' breadth be- neath the umbilicus, is divided into three se- condary regions—one middle or pubic, and two lateral or inguinal. HYPOGASTROCE'LE, from 'urro, ' under,' yaari/j, 'the stomach or belly,' and xijXrj,' a tu- mour.' Hernia in the hypogastric region, oc- curring through the separated fibres of the lower part of the linea alba. Hypogastrocelf, Hernia, hypogastric. HYPOGASi'RODliyYMUS.ZWi/mtwtym. phyohypogastrius, Ischiopages, from 'vrro, 'un- der,' yaOTitf, 'the belly, and 8i8vp.ct, 'a twin.' A monstrosity in which twins are united by the hyiiogastrium.—Gurlt. HYPOGASTRORIX1S, Eventration. HYPOGLOSSIS, Ranula. HYPOGLOSSUM, Ruscus hypoglossum, Ranula. HYPOGLOSSUS, from Wo, ' under,' and yXoioaot, 'the tongue.' That which is under the tongue. Hypoglossus, Hypoglossal Nebve, Nsrf Hypoglosse ou Grand Hypoglosse,Hypoglossien, HYPOGLUTIS 379 HYPSELOGLOSSUS (Ch.,) LingualN., Gustatory N, Lingua''lis Md- dius, is the ninth pair of nerves of many anato- mists. It arises by ten or twelve very fine fila- ments from the grooves, which separate the corpora pyramidalia from the C. olivaria; issues from the cranium by the foramen condyloideum anterius; and divides, near the angle ofthe jaw, into two branches,- the one the cerv'ica'lis desceridens or descen'dens noni. It forms, with the cervical plexus, a large anastomotic arch, and furnishes branches to several of the mus- cles of the neck. The other, the lingual branch, is the continuation of the principal trunk, and gives its numerous filaments to the muscles of the tongue and pharynx. The ninth pair com- municates motion to the muscles to which it is distributed. HYPOGLUTIS, from Wo, 'under,' and yXourog,' the nates.' The lower and projecting part of the nates.—Gorrreus. i HYPO'MIA, from 'uvo, ' under,1 and oruog, 'the shoulder.' The projecting part of the shoulder.—Castelli, Galen. Hypomia, Axilla HYPONARTHAC1E, Hyponarthdcia, from *vno, 'under,' and vapdij*, 'a splint.' A term used by M. Mayor for his mode of treating fractures by position only,—the limb resting upon a properly cushioned board or splint. HYPON'OMOS, Ulcus subtus depadcens, from 'vno,' under,' and vty-os,' 1 feed.' A deep fistu- la or ulcer. HYPON'YCHON, from Wo, 'under,* and oft/*;,'the nail.' Ecchymo'ma Hyponychon. Effu- sion of blood under a nail. HYFOPE'DIUM, from Wo, 'under,' and ■jzwg, 'the foot.' A cataplasm for the sole of the foot. HYPOPH'ASIS, from Wo, 'under,' and tfttivw, ' 1 appear.' That state of the eyes in which the white only is seen through the open- ing of the eyelids.—Hippocrates. HYPOPHLEGMASIA, Subinflammatio. HYPOPH'ORA, from 'vrro, 'under,' and atpto, 'I carry.' A fistulous ulcer —Galen. HYI'OPHTHALMIA, Hypopyon. HYPOPHTHAL'MION, from 'utto,'under,' and vpdaXfxog, ' the eye.' That part under the eye where oedema generally commences in chronic diseases —Hippocrates. HYPOPHYSIS CEREBRI, Pituitary gland. HYPOPLEURIOS, Pleura. HYPOPO'DIA, from 'i/.w, 'under,' and mug, 'the foot.' Remedies, as sinapisms, wliich are applied under the foot. HYPO'PYON, Hypopyum, Hypophthal'mia, Pyophthal'mus, Empye'sis Oduli, Diapye'sis Od- uli, Oc'ulus purulentus, Lunelta, Hypog'ala, Hypopyum tacteum, Pyo'sis, Abscessus Oc'uli, Parop'sis Slaphylo'ma purulentum; from Wo,- 'under,'and tivov, 'pus;' because the pus is under the cornea. This name has been given to small abscesses between the laminae of the cornea, as well as to different purulent col- lections in the chambers of the eye; hence, some pathologists have distinguished Hypdpyon of the chambers, and Hypdpyon of the Codnea. In abscesses of the chambers, the purulent mat- ter is mixed with the aqueous humour, which it rend.-rs turbid; and is deposited particularly at the lower part of the eye; forming behind the cornea a kind of whitish crescent, that rises more or less before the pupil, and closes it entirely or in part. It requires the use of local and general antiphlogistics, and sorbefa- cients. At times.it is necessary to puncture the cornea and evacuate the pus. HYPOPYUM LACTEUM, Hypopyon. HYPORIN'ION, from Wo, 'under,' and qiv, ' the nose.' That part ofthe beard which grows beneath the nose. The mustaches. Also, the upper lip. H YPOSAR'CA, from 'vno, ' under,' and oaq$, 'flesh.' Hyposarr.idios, Anasarca (q. v.) In Linne's and in Cullen's Nosology, it is synony- mous with Physconia (q v ) HYPOSARCIDIOS, Anasarca, Hyposarca. HYPOSPADIAS, Hypospadia, from 'vno, 1 under,' and ottuoj, ' I draw.' A malformation, in which the canal of the urethra, instead of opening at the apex of the glans, terminates at its base, or beneath the penis, at a greater or less distance from the symphysis pubis. When the orifice of the urethra is very near the root of the penis, the scrotum is divided, as it were, into two great labia; and this malformation has often been taken for a case of hermaphrodism. Hypospadias is ordinarily incurable; and an idea has been entertained that it is the cause of impotence. Il is not exactly so; but it renders impregnation less probable. HYPOSPHAG'MA, from Wo,' under,* and o-Qatai, 'I kill.' The coagulated blood, which is collected when an animal is killed and used for food. Also, an effusion of blood, especially under the conjunctiva. Hyposphagma, Hsemophthalmia. HYPOSTAPHYLE, Staphylcedema. HYPOSTHENIC, Oontrastimulant, HYPOSTROPHE, 'uTroaiaow, change of position, from 'vno, and rrotyvi, 'I turn.' Act of a patient turning himself. Also, relapse, return of a disease.—Hippocrates, Foesius. HYPOTH'ENAR, Sub'vola, from 'u*o, 'un- der,' and dtvuq, ' the palm of the hand or sole of the foot.' Hvpotiienar Eminence is the fleshy projec- tion of the palmar surface of the hand, which corresponds with the little finger, and is sup- ported by the fifth metacarpal bone. This emi- nence is formed by four muscles: the Palmaris brevis, Adductor minimi digiti, Flexor brevis minimi digiti, and Opponens minimi digiti. The name Hypothenar has also been given to different musclesof the hand. The Hypolhenar min'imi dig'iti of Riolan comprehended the Ab- ductor, Flexor brevis and Opponens minimi digi- ti; and his muscle, Hypothenar pollicis, corre- sponded to the Adductor, and a portion of the Flexor brevis pollicis. Winslow called muscle petit hypolhinar ou hypothenar du petit doigt, the Adductor minimi digiti. Hypothenar Minimi Digiti, Flexor parvus minimi digiti—h. Minor metacarpeus, Abductor minimi digiti—h. Riolani, Flexor parvus mini- mi digiti. HYPOTHETON, Suppository. HYPOTROPE, Relapse. HYPOTROPIASMOS, Relapse. HYPOUTRION, Abdomen. HYPOZO'.MA, from'i/to, 'under,'and tar- wut, ' I bind round.' Membrana succin'gens. A membrane or septum, as the mediastinum, dia- phragm. &c. HYPPOCRAS, Claret. HYPSELOGLOSSUS, Basioglossus. HYPSILOGLOSSUS HYPSILOGLOSSUS, Hyoglossus. HYPSOSIS, Sublimation. HYPT1ASMA, Supination. HYPTIAS'MOS,from 'wxtaKto, 'Hie with the face upwards.' Lying in a supine posture. Also, inversion of the stomach, as in nausea, regurgitation, or vomiting.—Hippocrates, Ga- len. HYSSOP, HEDGE. Gratiola officinalis. HYSSOPI'TES. Ancient name of a wine, of which Hyssop was the chief ingredient, and which Dioscorides extolled in chronic inflam- mation of the chest. It was regarded as diu- retic and emmenagogue. HYSSO'PUS, from the Hebr. Azob, Cassi- ala, Hyssopus offtcina'lis, Common hyssop. It has been chiefly used as an aromatic, stimulant, and pectoral, in the form of infusion. HYSTERA, WTtga, Wrtgi;, ' the uterus.' (q. v.) Hence: Hystera, Secundines. HYSTERAL'GIA, (F.) Fortraiture, from 'variqa,' the uterus,' and aX.yog, ' pain.' Pain in the uterus. Irritable uterus, (F.) Nevralgie de I'utirus. Hippocrates uses the epithet Hys- teralges, 'vortqa/.yrtg, for any thing that excites uterine pain; and, especially, for vinegar. Hysteralgia Lochialis, Dyslochia. HYSTERELOSIS, Hysteroloxia. HYSTE'RIA, Hystcricidmus, Hysteridmus, Hypercindsia uterina, Utero adscensus, Suffoca'- tio hystedica, Prxfocdtio matri'cis, Syspa'sia hysteria, Malum hysledicum, Vapo'res uteri'ni, Vapours, Hyster'ics, Hysteric fit, Affec'tio hysled- ica, Passio hysterica, Morbus hystedicus, Stran- gula'tio uterina, from 'uart^a, ' the uterus.' (F.) Hystirie, Mai de Mere, Maladie imaginaire. A species of neurosis, classed amongst the spasmi by Sauvages and Cullen, and in the Nivroses de la gineration, by Pinel. It received the name hysteria, because it was reputed to have its seat in the uterus. It generally occurs in paroxysms; the principal characters of which consist in alternate fits of laughing and crying, with a sensation as if a ball set out from the uterus and ascended towards the stomach, chest, and neck, producing a sense of strangu- lation. If the attack be violent, there is, some- times, loss of consciousness (although the pre- sence of consciousness generally distinguishes it from epilepsy) and convulsions. The dura- tion of the attacks is very variable. It appears to be dependent upon irregularity of nervous distribution in very impressible persons, and is not confined to the female; for well marked cases of hysteria are occasionally met with in men. During the fit:—dashing cold water on the face; stimulants, applied to the nose or ex- hibited internally, and antispasmodics form the therapeutical agents. Exercise, tranquillity o mind, amusing and agreeable occupations con stitute the prophylactics. HYSTERICISMUS, Hysteria. HYSTERICS. Hysteria. HYSTARIE, Hys'teria. HYSTERISMUS, Hysteria. HYSTERITIS, Metritis. H YSTEROCE'LE, from 'vortqa,' the womb,' and xriXn,' hernia.' Hernia of the womb. This is a rare disease. The womb may protrude through the inguinal or the crural canal, or throuoh the lower part ofthe linea alba. Hysterocele Nuda, Prolapsus uteri. HYSTRIX HYSTERO-CYSTIC, Hydterocydticus, from 'vnrtqa, 'the uterus,' and xvong,' the bladder.' Relating to the uterus and bladder. Some authors have called Hystero cystic Retention of urine, that which is caused by the compression of the bladder by the uterus, during preg- nancy. HYSTERO-CYSTOCE'LE, from 'vortqa, ' the womb,' xvong, ' the bladder,' and xyXr],' a tumour.' Hernia of the uterus complicated with displacement ofthe bladder. HYS'TEROID, Hystero'des, Hysteroi'des, from ' hysteria,' and ti8og,' resemblance.' Re- sembling hysteria;—as a hysteroid disease, symptom, &c. HYSTEROLOX'IA, Hysterelo'sis, Obliq'uitas u'teri, Situs obliquus uteri, Flexio seu versio in- comple'ta uteri, Inclina'tio uteri, Mttrolox'ia, Uterus Obliquus, U. Inclina'lus; from 'vartqa, ' the uterus,' and Xo%og, ' oblique.' An oblique position of the uterus, occurring during preg- nancy. Anteversion ofthe uterus, Hysteroloxlia anterior, Antevedsio u'teri, Prona'tio uteri, Ven- ter propendens; and Retroversion of the uterus, Hysterolox'ia posterior, Retrovedsio uteri, Re- fiexfio uteri completa, are varieties. H Y STE ROMALA'CIA, Hysteramalaeo'sis, Malaco'sis uteri, Putrescen'lia u'teri gravidi, from 'vortqa,' the uterus,' and paXaxta,' soft- ness.' Softness of the uterus, during preg- nancy, which renders it liable to rupture in labour. HYSTEROMANIA, Nymphomania. HYSTERON'CUS, from 'vortqa, 'the ute- rus,' and oyxog, ' tumour.' A tumour of the uterus. HYSTEROPHYSE, Physometra. HYSTEROPH'YSIS, from 'vortqa,' the ute- rus,' and ipvarj, ' wind.' Distention of the ute- rus with air. Emphysema uteri. HYSTEROPSOPHIA, Physometra. HYSTEROPTO'SIS, from 'vortqa, 'the womb,' and nruoig, ' fall.' Prolapsus uteri. Also Inversio uteri. In a general sense, a pro- trusion of any of the genital organs or of ex- crescences from them into the genital passages: JEdoptosis. Hysteroptosis, Prolapsus uteri—h. Vaginre prolapsus, Prolapsus vaginre. HYSTEROSTOMAT'OMUS, from 'vortqa, ' the womb,' oro^a, ' orifice,' and rtuvtiv, ' to cut.' An instrument invented by Coutouly, for dividing the os uteri, when it is important to deliver immediately, as in cases of convul- sions. HYSTEROTOMATOCIA, Cesarean sec- tion. HYSTEROTOMIA, Cresarean section. f HYSTEROT'OMUS, from 'vartqa, 'the womb,'and rtuvtiv, 'to cut.' An instrument for dividing the womb by the vagina. It is a kind of Bistouri cachi. and is intended to divide the cervix uteri. HYSTRIAS1S, Hystriciasis. HYSTRICl'ASIS, Hy siriasis, Hydtrix, Hys- tricidmus, Cerostro'sis, Tricho'sis seto'sa, from 'vartqic,' a hedgehog or porcupine.' A disease of the hairs, in which they stand erect like the quills of a porcupine. HYSTRICISMUS, Hystriciasis. HYSTRIX, Hystriciasis. IAMATOLOGY 381 ICTERUS IAMATOLOGY, Materia medica. IASIMOS, Curable. 1ASIS, Curation. IATERIA, Medicina. IATRALElP'TICE, tarqaXtivrixij rt%vt], latraleiplic method, same etymon. The method of treating diseases adopted by the Iatraleiptes, that is, by friction chiefly. IATRALEP'TES or IATRALEIPTES, latralip'ta, Med'icus Unguenta'rius; from turqog, ' a physician,' and aXti,' I see,' and Xvyog,' a discourse.' The science of ideas. Intellectual philosophy. 1DIO-M1ASMATA. See Miasm. 1DIOCRAS1S, Idiosyncrasy. 1D10CTONIA, Suicide. IDIOPATHI'A or lDIOPATHEI'A, Pro- topathia, Pro'prius affedtus, from i8iog,' pecu- liar, proper,' and na9og, ' an affection.' A primary disease; one not depending on any other. IDIOPATHIC, Pro'prio hab'itu; Constitu- lio'nB pro'prid pendens, Idiopatliicus. Primary affections and their symptoms are so denomi- nated. IDIOSYN'CRASY, Idiosyn'crasis, Idiotrd- phia, Idiodrasis, Idiosyncridia, from t8iog, ' pe- culiar,' aw, 'with,' and xqaaig, 'temperament.' A peculiarity of constitution, in which one per- son is affected by an agent, which, in nume- rous others, would produce no effect. Thus shell-fish, bitter almonds, produce urticaria in some, by virtue of their idiosyncrasies. Others faint at the sight of blood, &c. ID'IOT, Ididta, ' foolish, stupid, ignorant.' One who is fatuous or who does not possess sufficient intellectual faculties for the social condition, and for preserving himself from danger. IlVlOTISM, ID'IOCY, imOTW,-Idiotid- mus. Same etymon. Mo'ria demens Ancda, Mdria, Mordsis, Fatu'itas, Amen'lia. A spe- cies of unsound mind, characterized by more or less complete obliteration of the intellectual and moral faculties. It may supervene on mania and melancholia, when it is termed Dementia, but more commonly depends upon original con- formation. It may, also, be symptomatic of organic disease of the brain, which has come j on after birth. Idiotism exists in various de- grees. Some idiots are mere automata; ex- hibiting scarcely any sensibility to external im- pressions; others are capable of articulating a lew words, and possess certain mental emotions to a limited extent. The physiognomy is usu- ally vacant, step unsteady, and articulation imperfect or broken. The affection is almost always incurable. IUIOTROPHIA, Idiosyncrasy. 1DOLUM, Hallucination, Idea. IF, Taxus baccata. IFF1DES, Plumbi subcarbonas. IGNATIA AMA'RA. The systematic name of the plant, which affords St. Ignatius's Bean. Faba In'dica, Faba Sancti Igna'tii, Fabafebrif- uga. (F.) Ignatie, Feve de Saint Ignace. The seeds are bitter and poisonous; containing Strychnia, which see. IGNATIE, Ignatia amara. IGNAVIA, Inertia. IGNIS,'fire.' Hence: Ignis Cal'idus. 'A hot fire.' A violent inflammation, about to degenerate into gan- grene. Ignis Frig"idus. 'A cold fire;' a sphacelus. Ignis Persicus, Anthrax, Herpes zoster—i. Sacer, Erysipelas, Herpes zoster—i. Sancti An- tonii, Erysipelas. Ignis Sapien'tium. The ancient name for the heat of horses' dung. Ignis Sylvat'icus, /. sylvedtris, I. volat'icus, I. vola'grius, Strophulus sylvedtris, S. volali- cus. (F.) Feu sauvage, F. volage. Probably, the Porrigo larva'lis or crusta lactea of infanta. Also, a transient redness of the face and neck, sometimes observed in hysterical and chlorotic females. Ignis Sylvestris, l.sylvaticus—i. Volagrius, I. sylvaticus—i. Volaticus, I. sylvaticus. IGNIVORUS, Pyrophagus. IGNYE, Poples. IGNYS, Poples. ILAPH1S, Arctium lappa. ILECH, Y'lech, Ilei'as, Iliadter, Ylia'ter, Eli- us'ter, lliadtrum, Ilei'ados, Ileidos, Ilei'adum, lliadus. Terms, used by Paracelsus to desig- nate the first matter:—the beginning of every thing. ILEIADOS, Ilech. ILEIADUM, Ilech. ILEIAS, Ilech. ILEIDOS, Ilech. ILEITIS; from ileum,' the intestine, ileum,' and itis, a suffix denoting inflammation. In- flammation ofthe jejunum. 1LEO-COLITIS, Enteritis. ILEODICLIDITE. See Typhus. ILEO-LUMBAR, Ileo-lumba'lis, or Ilio-htm- balis. Belonging to the ilium and lumbar re- gion. Ileo-lumbar or Iliolumbar Artery, Iliaeo- mus'cular (Ch.), is given off by the hypogastric, opposite the base of the sacrum. It ascepds be- hind the psoas muscle, and divides into two branches;—an ascending and transverse, which give off numerous ramifications to the neigh- bouring parts. Ileo-lumbar Lig'ament, llio-lumbo-vedtebral ligament, Vertebro-Iliac ligament, is a broad, membraniform, triangular ligament, extending horizontally from the transverse process of the | 5th lumbar vertebra to the upper and posterior ILEON 383 ILIASTER part of the iliac crest. It unites the vertebral column with the pelvis. LL'EON, Ileum, E'd'eon, Intestinum circum- volu'tum, from tutiv,' to turn,' ' to twist' Ana- tomists have given this name to the longest portion of the small intestine, which extends from the jejunum to the cscum. It was so called, from its forming a considerable number of convolutions. ILEOSIS, Ileus. ILES, Flanks. ILEUS, Eil'eos, from tiXtto, * I twist or con- tract.' Co'lica Ileus, Colica spasmod'ica, Ileus spasmod'icus, Chordap'sus, Passio Iliaca,—the Iliac Passion, Volvulus, lied sis, Miserdre mei, Convolvulus, Tormen'tum. (F.) Colique de Mi- siricorde, C. de Miserere. A disease, character- ized by deep-seated pain of the abdomen, ster- coraceous vomiting, and obstinate constipation. It is often occasioned by hernia obstructing the passage of the feces through a part of the in- testinal canal. The term Ileus has been ap- plied to various affections—to simple nervous colic, intussusception, and to strangulation of the small intestine, &c. Various remedies have been employed;—the majority for the purpose of procuring alvine evacuations: e. g. purga- tives, in draught, pill, or glyster; suppositories, tobacco glysters; pure mercury; leaden bullets; antispasmodics and narcotics; blisters to the epigastrium; ice by the moutb or injected into the rectum. Some of these have, occasionally, succeeded,—especially the tobacco glyster, and ice to the tumour, where the disease has been occasioned by strangulated hernia. It is very dangerous. Ileus Flavus, Icterus—i. Icteroides, Icterus —i. Inflammatorius, Enteritis. ILEX AQUIFO'LIUM. The systematic name of the Common Holly, Aquifo'lium, Agri- fdlium. (F.) Houx, H. commun ou Chene vert. The leaves of this plant have been recom- mended as tonic, astringent, and antiseptic, and have been prescribed in atonic gout; in- termittents; dyspepsia, &c. The Ilicine or ac- tive principle has also been advised. It is ob- tained by dissolving the alcoholic extract of the leaves of the holly in water, and successively treating it with the subacetate of lead, sulphu- ric acid, and carbonate of lime. The filtered and evaporated product is then dissolved in al- cohol: the mixture filtered and evaporated in shallow vessels. Ilex Major. From the berries of this tree, called by the Spaniards, Bellotas, a juice may be expressed, which forms a slightly astringent emulsion with water, and has been recommend- ed by some Spanish physicians in humid cough, hemoptysis, &c. Ilex Pauaguen'sis. A native of Paraguay, which affords the celebrated Matlee, or Mali, drunk in place of the Chinese tea by the people of Paraguay. Ilex Vomito'ria, Ilex Cosine, Cassina, Da- boon holly, ApalachinB Gallis, South-Sea Tea, Edergreen Cassi'nB, Cassedna, Yaupon, Yo- pon. (F.) Tlii des Apalaches, Houx Apalachine, Apalachine, Thi de la Mer du Sud. A tree, in- digenous in the southern parts of the United States. The leaves, when dried, are aromatic, stimulant, stomachic, and expectorant, and are used as tea. When fresh, they are emetic and cathartic. . ILIA, Flanks. ILIAC, Iliacus, from Ilia,' the flanks.' Re- lating to, or connected with, the flanks. Iliac Ar'teries, Artdrix Iliacx. This term has been given to several arteries. The Pri- mary Iliacs, (F.) A. Iliaques primitives,—Pelvi- crurales, (Ch.) arise from the bifurcation of the aorta, opposite the body of the 4th lumbar ver- tebra, and descend, in a divergent manner; until, opposite the sacro-iliac symphysis, they divide into two considerable trunks,—the in- ternal iliac or hypogastric (which see) and the external iliac—Portion Iliaque de la crurale, (Ch.) This proceeds from the sacro-iliac juncture as far as the crural arch, when it assumes the name Femoral Artery. Before passing under the arch, it gives off two pretty considerable branches,— the Epigastric and the Circumflexa Ilii. This last, which is called, also, anterior Iliac by some anatomists,— Circonflexe de lIlium; (Ch.) leaves the external iliac at the crural arch. It ascends along the outer edge ofthe iliacus muscle, and divides into two branches,—an internal and ex- ternal. The Iliaca lntedna Minor vel Ilio-lumbalis is a small artery, which sometimes arises from the hypogastric; at others, from the beginning of the gluteal. It is sent, chiefly, to the psoas and iliacus internus muscles. Iliac Crest, Crista lUi, is the upper margin of the ilium. (F.) Crtte Iliaque. It is very thick, and curved like the Italic S. It affords attachment to the broad muscles of the abdo- men. Iliac Fossa: are two in number: the internal, the depression—presented by the ilium on its interior, and at the upper part—in which the Iliacus internus is lodged:—and the external, an excavation on the outer surface of the same bone, occupied by the Glutxi muscles. Internal Iliac Muscle, Iliacus Internus Muscle, Iliacus, lhaco-trochantirien (Ch.); Fe- mur moven'tium sep'timus, Iliac muscle, is situ- ate in the fossa iliaca, and at the anterior and superior part of the thigh. It is broad, radiated, triangular; and is attached, above, to the two upper thirds of the fossa iliaca, and to the in- ternal part of the iliac crest:—below, it termi- nates by a tendon, which is common to it and the psoas magnus, and is fixed into the lesser trochanter. When this muscle contracts, it bends the pelvis on the thigh, and conversely. It is also a rotator of the thigh outwards, and prevents the trunk from falling backwards. Iliac Region is the side of the abdomen be- tween the ribs and the hips. Iliac Spines, or Spinous Prod'esses of the Ilium, are four in number. They are distin- guished into anterior and posterior. Ofthe an- terior, one is superior. It bounds the crista ilii anteriorly, and affords origin to the sartoriua muscle. The other is inferior, and receives the tendinous origin ofthe rectus femoris. The two Posterior Iliac Spines are divided, like the anterior, into superior and inferior. They afford insertion to strong ligaments, which unite the ilium with the sacrum. ILIACO-TROCHANTARIEN, Iliacus inter- nus. ILIACUS, I. internus—i. Externus, Pyrami- dalis. 1LIADUS, Ilech. ILIASTER, Ilech. ILIASTRUM 384 IMPETIGO ILIASTRUM.Ilech. 1LINGOS, Vertigo. ILIO ABDOMINAL, Obliquus internus ab- dominis—t. Apon'evrosi-fimoral, Fascia lata muscle—i. Costal, Quadratus lumborum—i. Cresli-tibial, Sartorius—i. Femoral, Coxo-femo- ral—i. Ischii-trochanterien, Glutreus minimus— i. Lombo-costo-abdominal, Obliquus internus ab- dominis— i. Lumbalis, Ileo-lumbar, Iliaca in- terna minor arteria—?'. Lumbi-costal, Quadratus lumborum—i. Lumbo-vertebral ligament, Ileo- lumbar ligament—i. Pr'etibial, Sartorius—i. Pubo-costo-abdominal, Obliquus externus abdo- minis—i. Rotulien, Rectus femoris—i. Sacral articulation, Sacro-iliac articulation—i. Sacro- fimoral, Glutreus major—i. Trochantirien, Glu- treus medius—i. Trochantirien petit, Glutreus minimus. ILIO-PECT1NEA, belonging to the ilium and to the pecten or pubis. Ilio-pectineal Eminence is so called, from being foimed by the junction of the ramus of the ilium with that of the pubis. It affords at- tachment to the psoas minor. Linea Ilio-Pectinea, or Linea innomina'ta, is the projecting line or ridge of the ilium and pubis, which forms part of the brim of the pelvis. ILIO-SCROTAL, Ilio-scrota'lis. Professor Chaussier calls thus the external twig, fur- nished by the anterior branch of the first lum- bar pair of nerves. It distributes its ramifica- tions to the muscles cf the abdomen, and to the integuments of the groin, pubes, and scro- tum. IL'ION, Il'ium, Haunch Bone. The largest of the three bones, which constitute the os inno- minatum in the foetus and child. It was pro- bably so called, from its seeming to support the intestine ileon; or, perhaps, because its crest is curved upon itself, from aXtot,' 1 twist,' ' I roll.' This portion of the os innominatum is usually so called in the adult. The posterior surface is called Dorsum, the internal Venter. The upper semicircular edge is the Crista or Spine: at the anterior part of which is the anterior and supe- rior spinous process; and, below, the anterior and inferior spinous process. At the back part of the spine are two spinous processes, the pos- terior and superior, and posterior and inferior. See Iliac. ILITHYI'A, tiXttBvia, Lucina, Juno Lucina. The Goddess who presided over parturient fe- males, with the Greeks and Romans. ILKESTON, MINERAL WATERS OF. Ilkeston is in Derbyshire, England, about eight miles from Nottingham. The water contains carbonates of lime and soda, chloride of calcium, sulphate of magnesia, sulphate of soda, carbonic acid, sulphohydric acid, and a little iron. ILLACHRYMATIO, Epiphora. lLLECEBRA,Sedum—i. Major, Sedum tele- phium. ILLEGITIMATE, Illegifimus,from in,'ne- gation or opposition,' and legit'imus, 'legiti- mate;' from lex, legis, 'law.' That which is contrary to law: which has not the conditions required by law,—as an illegitimate birth—one out of wedlock, sometimes requiring medico- legal discrimination. Illegitimate or Bastard Fevers, are those whose progress is anomalous. ILU"CfUM ANISATUM, Yellow-flov/ered An'iseed Tree, Ani'sum Stella'tum, Anisum Si- nen'sB, Semen Badian, (F.) Anis de la Chine, A. itoile, Badiane. Fum. Magnoliacere. Sex. Syst. Polyandria Polygynia. The seeds are used like the aniseed. The same tree is supposed to furnish the aromatic bark, called Cortex Anisi Stellati. or Cortex Lavola. ILLITIO, Inunction. ILLOS, Eye. ILLO'SIS, iXXaaig, from tXXog, ' the eye.' i Distortion ofthe eyes. Strabismus, (q. v.) ILLUSION, Hallucination. ILLUSTRATIO, Ulutamentum. ILLUTATIO, from in, ' upon,' and lutum, 1 mud.' A word used, by the ancients, for the act of covering any part ofthe body with mud, with therapeutical views. IMAGINATION, Imagina'tio, Figura'tio, Phantdsia, Dianoe'ma, from ima'go, ' image.' The faculty of forming in the mind an assem- blage of images and combinations of ideas, which are not always in connexion with ex- ternal objects. 1MBALSAMATION, Embalming. IM B E C I L'l T Y, Imbecil'litas. Weakness, especially ofthe intellect. IMBER'BIS. One devoid of beard. IMB1BITIO, Absorption. IMBIBITION, Imbibitio, Emp'tosis, En- dosmose, (q. v.) Aspiration, from imbib'ere, (in, and bibere,) 'to drink, to imbibe.' The action, by which a body becomes penetrated by a liquid. See Endosmose. Many of the phenomena of absorption are owing to imbibition. IMBREX NARIUM, Septum narium. IMMERSUS, Subscapulars muscle. IMMINENCE, Imminen'tiu, from im, and manere, ' to stay,' staying over, or upon; im- pending. Some authors have designated, by this term, the period which precedes the inva- sion of a disease; and when certain indications foretell its approach. 1MMISSOR, Catheter. lMMOBILITAS,Acinesia—i.Pupillre, Amau- rosis. IMMOVABLE APPARATUS. See Appa- ratus, Immovable. IMPACTION, Impadtio, from impin'gere, (im, and pangere,) ' to strike against.' A frac- ture of the cranium, ribs, or sternum, with de- pression of some of the fragments and projec- tion of others externally. See Ecpiesma. IMPEDIMENTUM.Emphragma. IM P E RATO'RIA. /. Ostru'thium, Ostru- thium, Astran'tia, Magistran'tia, Masterwort, (old Fr.) Austruche. The roots of this plant were formerly considered divinum remedium. They are merely aromatic and bitter, and are not used. IMPERFORATED AN], Atresia ani adnata. IMPERFORATION, from im, 'in,* per, ' through,' and forare,' to bore.' Imperfora'tio, Alrt'sia, Alretidmus, Cap'etus. Absence of a natural aperture; as, of the mouth, anus, vulva, nostrils, &c. It is congenital, being dependent upon faulty conformation. IMPERFORATION DE L'ANUS, Atresia ani adnata. IMPETI'GO, from impeto,'\ infest.' Darla, Dedbia, Im'petus, Peti'go, Ecpydsis impetigo, Phlysis impetigo, Running Seal I or Tiller, Crusted Tetter, Pustular or Humid Tetter, Scall, Cowrap, (F.) Dartre, D. crustacee, Lepre humide, IMPETUS 335 INCISIVUS Meliiagre. A word, used in various accepta- tions. In some writers, it is synonymous with itch. In others, it means a variety of herpes. bauvages employs it as a generic term, under which he comprises syphilis, scorbutus, rachi- tis, elephantiasis, lepra, the itch, tinea, scrofula, &c It forms, also, a genus in the class Ca- chexix of Cullen. In Bateman, it is the first genus of the 5th order, Pustulx, and is defined —the humid or running tetter; consisting of small pustules, denominated Psydracia. It is unaccompanied by fever; not contagious, or communicable by inoculation. He has five species:—the I. figura'ta, I. sparsa, I. erysipe- lato'des, I. scab'idu, and /. rodens. See Psori- asis. Impetigo, Figurata, Porrigo lupinosa—i. Pel- lagra, Pellagra—i. Ulcerata, Zerna. IMPETUS, Impetigo, Paroxysm. IMPLIC'ITI MORBI, Impliedti, compliedti Morbi. Diseases, which exist in an organ; and produce, concurrently, disorders in other or- gans. IMPLUVIUM, Embrocation. See Bath. IMPOSTHUME, Abscess. 1MTOTENCE, Acratia, Impoten'tia, (F.) lmpuissance, from im, ' priv.,' and polens, 'able.' Loss of power over one or more of the members. Commonly, it means want of sexual vigour; incapacity for copulation, Asty'sia, Asynddia, Adynamia ririlis. It has, also, been used sy- nonymously with sterility. Impotence may be absolute or relative, constitutional or local, direct or indirect, permanent or temporary. IMPOTENT!A, Adynamia. IMPOVERISHED, Effe'tus, Depaupera'tus, (FA Appauvri. ' Having become poor,' origi- nally from (L.) pauper,' poor.' The Humorists applied this epithet to a humour, deprived of a part of its constituents, and particularly to the blood. This fluid was considered to be im- poverished, when it was pale; without the pro- per consistence; and abounding in serum. It was, on the contrary, rich, in their opinion, when of a scarlet colour; possessing consis- tence, when it coagulated promptly, and the quantity of serum, compared with that of the clot, was by no means considerable. There is truth in these idea.". IMPR^EGNATrO. Pregnancy. IMPREGNATION, Fecundation. IMPRES'SJON, Impredsio, (in, and premere, pressum, ' to press,') Prodhole, (F.) Empreinte. A more or less deep indentation which certain organs seem to make on others. The inequali- ties observable on the bones, which appear to be made by the suprajacent organs. Dig"ital Impres'sions, are the depressions of various forms, observable at the inner sur- face of the cranium, which look, at first view, as if they were made with the fingers. IMPU'BER, Impu'bes, Impr/bis, Andbus, Capilla'tus, from in, 'negation,' and pubedtas, ' puberty,' (F.) Impubere. One who has not attained the age of puberty. IMPUBES, Impuber. IMPUISSANCE, Impotence. IMPULSE, DIASTOLIC, Back stroke ofthe heart. A jog or stroke, which has been termed the ' back stroke,' felt at the end of each pulsa- tion, and which would seem to be owing to the refilling of the ventricles. Impulse of thx Heart, see Heart. 33* INANITION, Inanitio, Inanitas, from inanire,' to empty.' Ceno'sis. Exhaustion for want of nourishment. To die from inanition is to die from such exhaustion. 1NAPPETENTIA, Anorexia. INARTICULATIO, Enarthrosis. I N A U R AT IO N, Inaura'tio, from in, and aurum, 'gold.' The gilding of pills or bo- 1NCANTAMENTUM, Charm. INCANTATION, Incanta'tio, Ineantamen'- tum, Ep'odB, from in, and cantare, ' to sing,'—. for example, a magical song. A mode of curing diseases by charms, <&c, defended by Paracel- sus, Van Helmont, and others. INCARCERATIO, Chatonnemenl—i. Intesti- norum interna, Enteremphraxis. INCARCERATION, Incarcera'tio, from in, ' in,' and career, 'prison.' A hernia is said to be incarcerated, when, owing to constriction about the neck ofthe hernial sac or elsewhere, it cannot be reduced with facility. Incarcera- tion is sometimes used in the same sense as strangulation. IN C A R'N A N S, Incarnativus, Sarcdticus, Plero'ticus, Anaplerd ticus, from in, and caro, carnis, ' flesh.' Medicines, which were fancied to promote the regeneration of the flesh. Cer- tain bandages and the sutures have, also, been so called. JNCEN'DIUM, from incen'dere, (in, and can- dere,) ' to burn.' Pyrcx'a, wgxxia, Causis, Phlogo'sis. A burning fever or any burning heat.—I need dium febrile, Incen'sio.—Willis. Inflammation, (q. v.) Phlegmon, (q. v.) Incvndium Spontaneum,Combustion human. INCENSIO, Incendium. 1NCERATION, Incera'tio, Encero'sis, from cera, ' wax.' The act of incorporating wax with some other body; or, rather, that opera- tion whose object is to communicate to a dry substance the consistence of wax. INCERNIC'ULUM, from incednere, (in, and cernere.) ' to sift.' A strainer or sieve. INCESSIO, Bath, half, Semicupium. INCESSUS, Walking. INC1DE NT I A, from incid'ere, (in, and cxdere,) ' to cut.' (F.) Incisifs. This name was formerly given to medicines to which was attributed the property of cutting thick or coagulated humours. The fixed alkalies, hy- drosulphurets of alkalies, sulphurous water, &C. were considered to belong to this olass. INCISIFS, Inoidentia. INCISIO, Cut 1NCISTON, Incis'io, En'eopB,Incisu'ra, Tome, (F.) Taillade. A methodical division of the soft parts, with a cutting instrument. INCI'SIVE, Inasi'vus, The Fossa incisiva, F. myrtifodmis, is a depression in the superior maxillary bone, above the incisor teeth. Incisive or Incisor Teeth, Den'tes inciso'res, tom'ici, denes, dichasteres, gelasini, primo'res, raso'rii. The teeth which occupy the anterior part ofthe upper and lower jaws are so called, because they are used for cutting the food in the manner of cutting instruments. INCISIVUS, MUSCULUS, Levator labii superioris proprius—i. inferior, Levator labii inferioris—l. Lateralis et pyramidalis, Levator labii superioris alreque nasi— i. Medius, Depres- sor ab nasi. 1NCISORIUM 38b INDIGO INCISO'RIUM, Tonu'on. An operating table. A scalpel, (q. v.) INCISURA, Incision. INCISURES DE SANTORINI, Santorini, fissures of. INSTABILITY, Irritability. INCITAMENTUM, Stimulus. INCITATIO, Stimulus. INCLA VATIO, Gomphosis. INCL1NATIO, Decline. INCLUSION, MONSTROSITY BY, Em- buitement. INCLUSUS, Wedged. INCOMPATIBLE, from in, ' negation,' and compel ere, ' to agree.' A substance, which cannot be prescribed with another, without in- terferino- with its chemical composition or me- dicinal activity. INCONTINENTIA, from in,' negation,'and contineo,' I contain.' 'Incontinence.' Inability to retain the natural evacuations. Abuse of the pleasures of love. Incontinentia Alvi, Diarrhoea—i. Urinre, Enuresis. INCORPORATION, Incorpora'tio, Corpora!- tio, Ensomatdsis, from in, and corpus,' a body.' An operation, by which medicines are mixed with soft or liquid bodies, in order to give them a certain consistence. Also, the thorough ad- mixture of various substances. INCRASSANT1A, Incrassaliva, Inviscan'- tia, Spissan'tia, Ecpydtica, Condtnsantia, Pa- chyn'tica,Pycnot'ica,from in, and crassMs,'thick.' Medicines, which were formerly believed to possess the power of thickening the humours, when too thin. All mucilaginous substances were so regarded. INCRASSATIVA, Incrassantia. IN'CREASE, Incremen'tum, Auxdsis, from in, and credcere, ' to grow.' (F.)Accroissement. Augmentation of the size or weight of a body, by the application of new molecules around those which already exist. 1NCREMENTUM, Augmentation, Increase. INCRUCIATIO, Decussation. INCRUSTATION, Incrusta''tio, from in, and crusta, 'a crust,' Coniasis. The act of forming a crust on the surface of a body, as well as the crust itself. Also, the calcareous deposits or cartila- ginous plates, wliich sometimes form in organs. INCUBATION, Incuba'tio, from incuba're, (in, and cubare,) 'to lie upon.' This word, which is used in natural history for the sitting of birds upon their eggs, is employed, figura- tively, in medicine, for the period that elapses between the introduction of a morbific prin- ciple into the animal economy and the inva- sion of the disease. IN'CUBUS. Same etymon. Epmltes, Ephi- altes noctudnus, Ephialtes, Epilep'sia nocturna, Asthma noctur'num, Pnigalion, Sudcubus, Onei- rodynia gravans, Erethidmus oneirodynia, Noctudna°oppredsio, Epil/ole, Nightmare, (F.) Couchemar, Cauchevieille, Cochemar, Oneiro- dvnie gravative. Same etymon. A sensation of a distressing weight at the epigastrium during sleep, and of impossibility of motion, BDeech or respiration; the patient at length awaking in terror, after extreme anxiety. The ^ghtmare is, often, the effect of difficult d.ges- tion or of an uneasy position of the body. At other times, it occurs in consequence of severe emotions. The sensation of suffocation was formerly ascribed to the person's being pos- sessed, and the male spirits were called incubes —the female, succubes. The disease requires no particular treatment. The causes must be avoided. Incubus Vigilan'tium, Ephialtes vigilan'- tium, E. hypochondriaca, Daymare. This is produced during wakefulness; the sense of pressure being severe and extending over the abdomen; respiration frequent, laborious, and constricted; eyes fixed; sighing, deep and vio- lent; intellect undisturbed. INCUNABULA, Swathinjr clothes. INCUNEATIO. See Wedged. 1NCURIA, Acedia. 1NCURSUS ARTERIARUM, Pulse. INCUR VATIO, Gryposis. INCUS, (in, and cudo,'I hammer,') 'an anvil.' Acmon, Os incu'di sim'ile, Ossidulum Incudi seu mold'ridenticompardturn. (F.) Enclume. One of the small bones of the ear, so called from its fan- cied resemblance to a smith's anvil. It is situate in the cavity of the tympanum, between the malleus and orbiculare. Its body is articulated with the malleus; its horizontal, ramus which is the shortest, corresponds with the entrance of the mastoid cells, and its vertical ramus is articulated with the os orbiculare. The incus is composed of a compact tissue, and is de- veloped from a single point of ossification. I N D E X, Digitus indicaldrius, Licit'anos, Deidticos, from indica're,' to point out.' The forefinger, index finger. See Digitus. INDIAN'A, MINERAL WATERS OF. A medicinal spring, near Jeffersonville, is much frequented. Its waters are strongly impregnated with sulphur and iron. lN'DICANT, ln'dicans, Endeidticos,(F.) In- dicatif. Same etymon as index. Any thing which, in the course of a disease or in what precedes or accompanies it, concurs in pointing out the means to be used for its cure. IND1CATIF, Indicant. IN'DICATING DAYS, Dies hidices, D. In- dicatd'rii, D. contemplan'tes. (F.) Jours indi- cateurs. Hippocrates and others have thus called the middle day of the septenary; because they imagined, that indications were sometimes given, then, of the crises which would occur in the last day of the septenary. INDICATION, Indica'tio, Accusa'tio, Dela'- tio, Endeix'is, Boelhemat'icum Semeion. The object proposed in the employment of any means, which are had recourse to for the cure of disease. It may also be defined—the mani- festation afforded by the disease itself of what is proper to be done for its removal. INDICATOR, Extensor proprius indicis. See Digitus. INDICUS COLOR, Indigo. INDIGENCE, Want. INDIG"ENOUS, lndig"ena. Whatever is native in a country, in opposition to exotic; as an indigenous remedy, indigenous disease, &c. INDIGESTION, Dyspepsia—i. Alkaline, see Dyspepsia—i. Neutral, see Dyspepsia. INDIGITATIO, Intussusceptio. INDIGNABUNDUS, Rectus externus oculi. INDIGNATORIUS, Rectus externus oculi. IN'DIGO, Indigum, Indicus color, Pigmcri- tum In'dicum. A dye-stuff, in small Bolid masses, of a deep azure blue colour, and devoid of smell and taste. It is obtained, by a fermentative INDIGO 387 INFLAMMATIO process, from the Indigofera anil, I. argcnlea, and /. tinctoria; and is sometimes used by the apo- thecary for colouring certain preparations. It has likewise been administered internally, of late, in spasmodic diseases, especially in epi- lepsy. The dose may be at first grains, but it may be elevated to drachms. INDIGO, FAUX,Ga\ega officinalis—i. Weed, Sophora tinctoria—i. Wild, Sophora tinctoria. INDIGOFERA, Sophora tinctora—i. Anil, see Indigo—i. Argentea, see Indigo—i. Tincto- toria, see Indigo. INDIGUM, Indigo. INDISPOSITION, Mala disposilio. (F.) Malaise. A slightfunctional disturbance, which scarcely bears the name of disease. IN'DOLENT, In'dolcns, from in, privative, and dolere, 'to be in pain.' Exhibiting little or no pain. An epithet, particularly applied to certain tumours. INDOLENTIA, Anodynia. INDUCTIO, Apago'gB, from inducere, in, and ducere,* to lead.' It is used especially for the action of extending a plaster upon linen. INDUCULA, Waistcoat, strait. INDUMENTUM CORDIS, Pericardium—i. Nervorum, Neurilema. INDU'RANS, (in, and duras,) Selerot'icus. A medicine, which hardens the parts to which it is applied. INDURATIO INTESTINORUM, Entero- pathia cancerosa—i. Maligna, Scirrhus—i. Tela? cellulosre neonatorum, see Induration. INDURATION, Indura'tio, Callos'itas, Indu- rescen'tia, (F.) Endurcissement. That hardness, which supervenes, occasionally, in an inflamed part. It is one of the terminations of inflamma- tion, and is owing to a change in the nutrition of the part. Induration of the Cellular tissue, Indura'tio telx cellulo'sx neonaldrum, Compact (Ede'ma, Cat'ochus Infan'tum, lnduratio cellu- lo'sa, Sclere'mia, Sclere'mus, Skinbound Disease, (F.) Endurcissement du tissu cellulaire, (Edeme du tissu cellulaire des nouveaunis, Asphyxie lente des nouveau-nis, is a disease which at- tacks infants a few days after birth, and which Chaussier has proposed to call Sclireme, from rxXrjqog, ' hard.' INDURESCENTIA, Induration. INDU'SlUM, Chilonidcos. Strictly, 'a shirt,' 'a small tunic;' but some anatomists have so called the amnion, (q. v.) INEDIA, Fasting. INERTIA, from in, privative, and ars, artis, 'art,'(?) Igna'via. Sluggishness, inactivity. Iner'ti a of the Womb, (F.) Inertie de la ma- trice. The diminution and even total cessation of the contractions of the uterus during labour; as well as the species of languor into which it some- times falls after the expulsion of the fcetus. INERTIE DE LA MATRICE, Inertia ofthe womb. 1NESIS, Cenosis. INETHMOS, Cenosis. IN'FANCY, lnfantia, from in, 'negation,' and fans, from fori,' to speak.' Early child- hood, Childhood,Nepiotes,Paidia. (F.) Enfance. It generally includes the age from birth till the seventh year. INFANS, Paidion, Nepion, (F.) Enfant. An infnnt; a child; one in infancy. INFANTICIDE, TnfanHcid'ium, Tecnoclon'ia, from infans, 'a child,' and csddert, 'to kill. The murderofachild newly born,or on the point of being born. It may be perpetrated by the mo- ther, or by some other person; either by commis- sion, i. e. in consequence of a direct, voluntary act;—or by omission of those cares, which are necessary for the preservation ofthe new-born. INFARCTUS INTESTINORUM, Enterem- phraxis—i. Lactei extremetatum, Phlegmatic dolens. INFECTION. See Contagion. INFERNAL, Infernus; 'relatingto hell.' A name applied to a caustic—Lapis Infernalis—on account of its strong, burning properties. IN FIB U L AT IO, Fibula'tio, Infibula'tion, Ancleriadmus; from fibula, 'a clasp,' (F.) Bou- clement. An operation, formerly practised, which consisted in passing a ring through the prepuce, after having drawn it over the glans;—in order lo prevent coition. The ancients employed in- fibulation with their gladiators, to preserve all their strength by depriving them of venery. In the women, to preserve their chastity, the ring was passed through the labia majora. INFILTRATION, Infiltra'tio, from filtra're, ' to filter.' Effusion (q. v.) The accumulation of a fluid in the cells of any texture, and par- ticularly of the cellular membrane. The fluid effused is ordinarily serous;—sometimes blood or pus, freces or urine. When infiltration of serum is general, it constitutes anasarca; when local, adema. INFIRMAR1UM, Hospital. INFIRMARY, Hospital. 1NFIRMATORIUM, Hospital. INFIRMIER, (F.) from infidmus, (in, nega- tive, and firrnus,) Infirma'rius, Nosodomus, Cu- rd tor infirmdrum. One employed in an hospi- tal or infirmary to take care ofthe sick. INFIRM'ITY, Infidmitas, Asthenia, Invale- tu'do. Any disease, which has become habitual, either owing to its chronic character, or its nu- merous relapses. INFLAMMATIO, Phlegmon—i. Abdomina- lis, Encrelitis—i. Auris, Otitis—i. Bronchiorum, Bronchitis—i. Creci, Typhlo-enteritis—i. Cap- sula lentis, Phacohymenitis—i. Conjunctiva;, see Ophthalmia—i. Cornere, Ceratitis—i. Cys- tidis fellere, Cholecystitis—i. Epiglottidis, Epi- glottitis—i. Faucium, Cynanche, Isthmitis—i. Gastritis, Gastritis—i. Gingivre, Ulitis—i. He- patis, Hepatitis—i. Hepatis lenta, Hepatitis, (chronic—i. Interna, Empresma—i. Intestino- rum, Enteritis—i.Iridis, Iritis—i. Jecoris, Hepa- titis—i. Laryngis, Laryngitis—i. Lienis, Splen- itis—i.Medullre Spinalis, Myelitis—i. Nervorum, Neuritis—i. Oculorum, Ophthalmia—i. Oeso- phagi, GEsophagitis—i. Omenti, Epiploitis—i. Ovarii, Oaritis—i. Pancreatis, Pancreatitis—i. Parotidum, Parotitis, Cynanche parotidrea—i. Pectoris acuta, Pneumonia—i. Pericardii, Peri- carditis—i Peritonrei, Peritonitis—i Pharyngis, Cynanche pharyngea—i. Phrenitis, Phrenitis— i. Pleurae, Pleurit.s—i. Pneumonica, Pneumo- nia—i. Pulmonum, Pneumonia—i. Renum, Ne- phritis—i. Retinre, Dictyitis, Retinitis—i Scle- rotica?, Sclerotitis—i. Septi transversi, Diaphrag- mitis—i. Stomachi, Gastritis—i. Testium, Her- nia humoralis—i. Tonsillarum, Cynanche ton- sillaris—i. Tympani, Tympanitis—i. Urethra, Gononhcea—i. Uteri, Metritis—i. Uteri catar- rhalis, see Metritis—i. UvuIre.Uvulitis—i. Ven- triculi, Gastritis—i. Vesicae, Cystitis—i. Vesicae, fellere, Cholecystitis. INFLAMMATION INFRA-SPINATUS INFLAMMATION, Inflamma'tio, from in, 'within,' and flamma,' flame,'' fire;' Phleg'moni, Phlogo'sis, Phlegma'sia, Causo'ma, Hyperendos- mose (Dutrochet,) Incendium, Hyperhxmaldsis, Hyperemia activa, Phleboplero'sis ecphrac'tica, Angiite, is so called in consequence of the acute or burning pain, felt in a part affected with it. An irritation in a part of the body occa- sioned by some stimulus;—owing to which the blood flows into the capillary vessels in greater abundance than natural, and those vessels be- come over-dilated and enfeebled; whence result pain,redness, heat,tension,and swelling; symp- toms, which appear in greater or less severity, according to the structure, vital properties, and functions ofthe part affected, and ils connexion with other parts, as well as according to the constitution ofthe individual. The inflamma- tions of the cellular and serous membranes greatly agree;—and those of the mucous and skin; the former being more active, and con- stituting the phlegmonous variety;—the latter, the crythematic or erysipelatous. Inflammation may end by resolution, suppuration, gangrene, adhesion, effusion, or induration. Each of the inflammations of internal organs has received a name according to the organ affected;—as, gas- tritis, cephalitis, enteritis, hepatitis, &c. Besides the inflammations, essentially morbid, there is an instinctive kind established for the union of parts, which have been divided; whether the union take place immediately, or by the aid of an intermediate body. This is the adhesive in- flammation. See Adhesion, Callus, Cicatrix. Broussais considered that the term inflammation should include every local exaltation ofthe or- ganic moventents, which is sufficiently great to disturb the harmony of the functions, and dis organize the texture in which it is situate. He, farther, extended the name inflammation to irri- tations, which do not induce disorganization of the textures, and which had been previously, and are still, called fevers. External inflammation is easily detected by the characters already mentioned:—internal, by disturbance of fauction and pain upon pressure; but the last sign is often not available. Both forms require Ihe removal of all irritation, and the reduction of vascular excitement and ner- vous irritability; hence, blood-letting—local and general—sedatives, refrigerants, and coun- ter-irritants become valuable remedies in almosl all cases of inflammation. INF LAMM ATI ON DES AMYGD A LES, Cy- nanche tonsillaris—i. des Arteres, Arteritis—i of the bladder, Cystitis—i. de la Bouche, Stoma- titis—i. des Bronches, Bronchitis—i. du Cxcum, Typhlo-enteritis—i. ofthe Caecum, Typhlo-en- teritis—i. du Cerveau et du Cervelet, Phrenitis —t. du Caur, Carditis—i. du Colon, Colitis—i. de la Conjonctive, see Ophthalmia—i. of the Diaphragm, Diaphragmitis—i. Diphtheritic, An- gina pellicularis—i. of the Ear, Otitis—i. de lEpiglotte, Epiglottitis—t. de I'Estomac, Gastri- tis—i. ofthe Eye, Ophthalmia—t. duFoie, He- patitis—t. dss Geneives, Ulitis—i. General, Sy- nocha—i. Internal, Empresma—t. des Iniestins, Enteritis—i. of the Iris, Iritis—L of the Kidney, Nephritis—i. de la Langue, Glossitis—i. of the Larynx, Laryngitis—i. of the Liver, Hepatitis __i. de la Luetic, Uvulitis—i. of the Lungs, Pneumonia—t. de la Matrice, Metritis—i. de la Mtmbrant alceolo-dentaire, Periodontitis—i. de Membrane sireuse cephulo-rachidienne., Menin- gitis— i. of the Mesentery, Mesententis—i. de la Mo'ille epiniere ou rachidienne, Myelitis—i. of the Mouth, pseudomembranous, Stomatitis pseudomembranous—i. of the Mouth, pultace- ous, Aphthre—t. des Nerfs, Neuritis—i. de 1'Ul.U, Ophthal mia—i. de V Oreille, Otitis—i. de I'Ovaire, Oaritis—i. du Palais, Hyperoitis—t. du Paren- chyma pulmonaire, Pneumonia—i. de la Paro- tide, Cynanche parotidrea—i. du Pericarde, Pe- ricarditis—i. ofthe Pericardium, Pericarditis— i duPeritoine,Yer\ton\i\s—i ofthePeritonreum, Peritonitis—i. of the Pleura, Pleuritis—». de la Plevre, Pleuritis—i. de la Rate, Splenitis—i. des Reins, Nephritis—i. Spongoid, Hrematodes Fun- gus, see also Encephaloid—i of the Stomach, Gastritis—i. de la Testicule, Hernia humoralis —i. of the Testicle, Hernia humoralis—i. drs Tissus blanes, Angeioleucitis—i. ofthe Tongue, Glossitis—i. des Veines, Phlebitis—i. de la Ve- sicule du Fiel, Cholecystitis—i. de la Vessie, Cystitis—i. ofthe Womb, Metritis. INFLAMMATIUN'CULA, Subinflamma'tio (q v.) A superficial and often insignificant in- flammation of the skin, as in many cutaneous affections.—Most. INFLAMMATORY, Inflammatdrius; be- longing to inflammation;—as, inflammatory tu- mour, inflammatory fever, &c. The blood is said to be inflammatory when cupped or buffy. INFLATIO, Emphysema, Puffiness, Colica flatulenta—i. Parotidum, Cynanche parotidrea —i. Uteri, Physometra. INFLEXIO, Campsis INFLUENZA. The Italian for ' Influence,' Influenza Europx'a, Catadrhus epidem'icus, Fe- bris calarrha'lis epidem'ica, Catar'rhus a conlu'- gio, Rheuma epidem'icum, Morbus Verveci'nus, M. Arie'lis, Cephalalgia contagio'sa (epidemica of the Kith and 17th centuries:) (FA Tac, La- dendo, Quinte, Florion, Coqueluche, Baraquelle, Ginerale, Grippe, Follette, Grenade, Coquette, Petite Posle, Petit Courier, Allure, Epidemic ca- tarrh. A severe form of catarrh occurring epi- demically, and generally affecting a number of persons in a community. See Catarrh, Epi- demic. Gluge, from his investigations, consi- ders, that the following is the chronological or- der of the return of the influenza:—14th cen- tury, 1323, 1326—15th century, 1410, 1411, 1414—16th century, 1510, 1557, 1562, 1574, 1580, and 1593—17th century, 1658,1669,1675, 1693—16th century,1708,1712,1729,1732,1733, 1742,1743,1761,1762, and 1775—19th century, 1800, 1803,1831, and 1833. To these may be added 1837, and 1843. Influenza Europjea, Influenza. INFRA-ATLOIDJEUS, Sub-atloidreus. INFRA-AXOHXEUS, Sub-axoidreus. INFRA-COSTALES. See Intercostal mua- cles. 1NFRA-ORB1TAR, Sub-orbitar. INFRA-SCAPULARIS, Subscapularis. INFRASPINATUS, from infra, ' beneath,' and spina, 'a spine.' Situate beneath the spino of the scapula.—Infra Spina'tis. Infba-Spina'ta Fossa, (F.) Fosse sous-epi- neuse. A large excavation on the posterior sur- face of the scapula, beneath its spine. It is filled by the Infra-Spina'tcs Muscle. Grand Scapulo-tro- chiterien, Superscavuk'ns inftrior (Ch.), (F.J LNFRINGENS 389 INFUSUM Sous-ipineux,^xrh\ch is broad, flat,and triangu- ; positum—i. of Pinkroot, Infusum Spigelis-i. of Quassia, Infusum quassia?—i. of Rhatany, lar. It is attached, by its base, to the three inner quarters of the fossa; and is inserted, by a long tendon, in the middle part of the great tuberosity of the humerus, (Trochiter.) It turns the arm outwards, and, when the arm is elevated, carries it backwards. INFRINGENS, Corrigent. INFUNDIB'ULUM, (in, and fundere, 'to pour out.') A Latin word signifying a Fun nel.—Choa'nB, Chonos. (F.) Entonnoir. A name, given to many parts which, moro or less, resemble a funnel. It is particularly appropri- ated to the following organs:— Infundib'ulum ofthe Brain, (F.) Pelvis sen Choana, seu Cy'athus, seu Scyphus, seu Concha, Infusum Kramerire—i. of Rhubarb, Infusum rhei—i. of the Rose, Infusum rosre compositum —i. of Sarsaparilla, Infusum Sarsaparilla?—i. of Senna, Infusum sennre compositum—i. of Sima- rouba, Infusum simaroubre—i. of Slippery elm, Infusum ulmi—i. of Thoroughwort, Infusum Eupatorii—i. of Tobacco, Infusum tabaci—i. of Valerian, Infusum Valerianae—i. of Virginia Snakeroot, Infusum Serpentaria?—i. of Wild- cherry, Infusum Pruni Virginiana?. INFU'SUM, En'chyrna. The product of an infusion. Infusum Acacia Catechu, I. Catechu' com- positum—i. Amarum vinosum, Vinum gentianre seu Lacu'na,sen Em'bolum,sen Aquxduc'tus,seu compositum—i. of Angustura; 1. Cusparire. Labrurn, seu Concaditasconchula'ris,seu Proces-\ Infusum Anthem'idis, Infusion of Cham'- sus orbicula'ris Ced ebri, Entonnoir du ventriculelomile. (Anlliemid. flor. gas aq. fervent. Oj. Ma- moyen du cerveau—Tige pituitaire, Tige sua-j cerate for ten minutes in a covered vessel, and sphinoidale. A depression in the inferior paries of the middle ventricle, above the pituitary gland. It was, anciently, regarded as a canal by which the fluid, collected in the ventricles of the brain, was evacuated and poured into the nasal fosse. Infundibulum of the Cochlea, Scyphus Vieussenii, S. audito'rius, Cucullus, Cana'lis Scala'rum commu'nis. This, with the modiolus, forms the nucleus around which the gyri ofthe cochlea pass. It is an imperfect funnel, the apex of which is common with that of the mo- diolus; and the base is covered with the apex of the cochlea, termed Cu'pola. In Surgery, infundibula are used to direct steam or vapours; to conduct the actual cau- tery to certain morbid parts, &c. Infundibulum of the Ethmoid Bone. Itis one of the anterior cells of that bone, which is broad and expanded above, and narrow below; opening, above, into the frontal sinus; below, into the anterior part of the middle meatus of the nasal fossre. Infundibula of the Kidneys. See Calix. Infundibulum Lachrymale, Lachrymal Sac.—I. Ventriculi, Oesophagus. INFU'SION ,lnfdsio, En'chysis, from infun'- dere, (in, and fundere,) ' to pour in,' ' to intro- duce.' A pharmaceutical operation, which con- sists in pouring a hot or cold fluid upon a sub- stance, whose medical virtues it is desired to extract. Infusion is, also, used for the product of this operation. In Surgery, infusion—Chirud- gia infuso'ria, Ars clysma'tica nova—is the act of introducing into the veins medicinal sub- stances, by aid of an instrument called Infusor. This mode of introducing medicines was called the Ars infuso'ria. Infusion of Angustura, Infusum Cusparire —i. of Buchu, Infusum Diosmre—i. of Calum- ba, Infusum calumbre—i. of Cascarilla, Infusum cascarilire—i. of Catechu, Infusum catechu strain. Ph. L.) Dose, f. gj to f. giss. Infusum Armora'cia Compos'itum, Com- pound Infusion of Horseradish. (Armorac. rad. concis., sinapis cont. sing, gj, aqua fervent. Oj. Macerate for two hours, and strain. Dose, f. Sj to f. giij. Infusum Auran'tii Compos'itum, Compound Infusion of Orange Peel. (Aurant. cort. sice. gij. limon. cort. recent, gj, caryoph. cont.gss. aq. fer- vent. Oss. Macerate for 15 minutes, and strain. Ph. L.) Dose, f. giss to f. gij. Infusum Calumba, /. Calombx. I. Colombx, Infusion of Calumba, (Calumb. rad. concis. gss. aq. fervent. Oj. Macerate for two hours, and strain. Ph. U. S.) Dose,f. giss to f. giij. Infusum Caryophyl'li, Infusion of Cloves. (Caryoph. contus. gij. aq. fervent. Oj. Macerate for two hours, and strain.J Dose, f. giss to f. gij. I.mfusum Cascaril'la, Infusion of Cascarilla. (Cascarill. cont. gj. aq. fervent. Oj. Macerate for two hours, and strain. Dose, f. giss to f. gij. Infusum Cassia Senna, I. Sennre composi- tum. Infusum Cat'echu Compos'itum. Infusum Catechu, I. Aca'cix Catechu; Infusion of Ca- techu. (Catechu, in pulv. gss. cinnam. cont. gj) aq.ferv. Oj. Macerate for an hour, and strain.) Dose, f. giss to f. gij. Infusum Cincho'na, /. Cinchonx lancifdlix, I. Cinchonx sine calo're; Infusion of Cinchona. (Cinch, contus. gj. aq. fervent. Oj. Macerate for two hours, and strain. This infusion may also be made from the same quantity of bark in coarse powder by the process of displacement. Dose, f. gj to f. giij. The Pharmacopoeia of the United States has an Infu'sum Cincho'nx Com- positum, which is made as follows, (Cinchon. in pulv. gj., Acid. Sulph. aromi. f. gj. aqux Oj. Macerate for twelve hours, occasionally shak- ing, and strain. Dose same as the last. Infusum Colomba, I. Calumbre. Infu'sum Cuspa'ria, I.Angusldrx, Infusion compositum—i. of Chamomile, Infusum anthe- of Cuspa'ria. (Cuspar. cort. contus.gss. aq.ferv. midis—i. of Cinchona, Infusum cinchona;—i. Oj. Macerate for two hours, and strain. Dose, of Cloves, Infusum caryophyllorum—i. of Cus- f. gj to f. giij. paria, Infusum cusparire—i. of Foxglove, In-1 Infusum Digita'lis, I. Digitalis purpu'rex; f'usum digitalis—i. of Gentian compound, In-i Infusion of Foxglove. (Digital'. gj, aq.ferv. Oss. fusum gentianre compositum—i. of Hops, Infu- j Macerate, and add sp. cinnam. Dose, f. gj. sum ffuniuli—i. of Horseradish, compound, l Infusum Dios'ma, Infusion of Buchu. (Diosm 3J- aq. bullient. Oj. Macerate for four hours Infusum armoracia? compositum—i. of Linseed, Infusum lini compositum—i. of Mint, com- in a covered vessel, and strain.—Ph. U pound, Infusum menthre compositum—i. of |Dose f. gjss Orange-peel, compound, Infusum aurantii com-1 Infusum Ecpato'rii, Infusion of Thorough- INFUSUM 390 INGUINAL wort. (Eupator. %'y, aq. bullient. Oj. Macerate . Snakeroot. (Serpentar. gss, aq. bullient. Oj for two hours, and strain.—Ph. U. S.) Dose f. Infusum Gentia'na Compos'itum, Compound Infusion of Gentian. (Gentian, contus. gss, Macerate for two hours, and strain.—Ph. U. S.) Dose, f. giss. Infusum Simarou'ba, Infusion of Simarouba. (Simaroub. cort. cont. gss, aq. fervent. Oss. Ma- Aurant. cort., Coriandr. contus. aa gj; Alcohol j cerate for two hours, and strain. PA. L.) Dose, dilut. f. giv, Aqux f. gxij. First pour on the alcohol, and three hours afterwards, the water; then macerate for twelve hours, and strain.— Ph. U. S.) Dose, f. gj to f. gij. Marsden's Antiscorbu'tic Drops, an empirical i to Oss Infu'sum Spige'lia, Infusion of Pinkroot. (Spigel. gss, aq. bullient. Oj. Macerate for two hours, and strain.—Ph. U. ~ S.) Dose, f. giv preparation, consist of a solution of corrosive sublimate in an infusion of gentian. Infu'sum Hu'muli, Infusion of Hops. (Hu- mttl. gss; Aq. bullient. Oj. Macerate for two Infusum Tab'aci, Infusion of Tobacco. (Ta- bad. fol. gj, aq.ferv. Oj. Macerate for an hour, and strain. Infusum Ulmi, Infusion of Slip'pery Elm. hours, and strain.—Ph. U. S.) Dose, f. giss to |This preparation, in the Pharmacopoeia of the Infu'sum Krame'ria, Infusion of Rhatany. (Kramer, contus. gj; Aq. bullient. Oj. Macerate for four hours, and strain.—Ph. U. S.) Dose f. giss. Infusum Lini, I. L. compositum. Infusum Lini Compos'itum, /. Lini, (Ph. U. S.) /. Lini usitatidsimi; Infusion of Linseed. (Lini sem. cont. gss, glycyrrh. rad. cont. gij, aqux fervent. Oj. Macerate for four hours, and strain.) Dose, a teacupful, ad libitum. United States, is made by infusing one ounce of slippery elm bark, in a pint of boiling water. Infusum Valeria'na, Infusion of Vale'rian. (Rad. valerian, in crass, pulv. gss, aq. fervent. Oj. Macerate for an hour, and strain. Ph. D.) Dose, giss to gij. INGE'NIUM, (Morbi.) The genius of a dis- ease. This word is employed, especially by the French, synonymously with nature. They speak, for instance, of Ginie inflammatoire, bilieux, &c. Some, also, use genie in the place Infusum Mentha Compos'itum, Compound iof type of an intermittent Infusion of Mint. (Fol. menth. sat. sice, gij, ay. I INGEST A, from in, and gerere, gestum,' to fervent, q. s. ut colentur. f.gvj. Macerate for bear or carry into.' Substances, introduced half an hour; and, when cold, strain: then | into the body by the digestive passages; as food, add—sacch. alb. gij, ol. menth. sat. gtt- iij, dis- condiments, drinks, &c. solved in tinct. card. c. f. gss. PA. D.) Dose, f.gj to f. giij. Infusum Picis Empyreumatica Liquida. See Pinus sylvestris—i. Picis liquidum; see Pinus sylvestris. Infusum Pruni Virginiana, Infusion of Wild Cherry Bark. (Prun. Virginian, contus., gss, Aqux, Oj. Macerate for two hours, and strain. Ph. U.S.) Infusum Quassia, /. Quassix excelsx; Infu- sion of Quassia. (Quassix lign. cone, gij, aq. ferv. Oj. Macerate for two hours, and strain.) Dose, f. gj to f. giv. Infusum Rhei, Infusion of Rhubarb, (Rhei cont. gj, aq.ferv. Oss. Macerate for two hours, and strain.) Dose, f. gj to f. giv. Infusum Rosa Compos'itum, /. Rosse Gal Hex; Infusion of the Rose. (Ros. gallic, petal, exsicc. giv, aq. fervent. Oiiss, acid, sulph. d. f.giij,saccA. purif.giss. Add the water, and afterwards the acid;—macerate for half an hour; strain, and add the sugar.) Dose, f. giss to Oss. Infu'sum Sarsaparil'la, Infusion of Sarsa- parilla. (Sarsaparill, contus. gj, aqux bullient. INGLU'VIES, Aplestia, Victus intemperari- tia:— Gluttony, Insatiableness; also, the Crop or Craw of Birds, and the Pharynx, (q. v.) INGRAS'SIAS, APOPH'YSES OF. The lesser aire of the sphenoid bone. INGUEN, Bubon, /»ov|»o»-,«the groin,' JEdaon, ai8oiv, Hep'atis emunctdria. (F.) Ame. The oblique fold or depression, which separates the abdomen from the thigh. It is only, properly speaking, a line that extends from the anterior and superior spinous process of the ilium to the middle part of the horizontal ramus of the pubis. IN'GUINAL, Inguina'Us, from inguen,' the groin.' Belonging or relating to the groin. This epithet has been given to various parts. met with in the region ofthe groin or inguinal region. Inguinal Artery is that portion of the femo- ral artery, situate immediately beneath the cru- ral arch in the inguinal region. Inguinal Canal is a canal,about two inches in length, proceeding obliquely downwards, in- wards, and forwards at the lower part of the Oj. Digest for'two hours in a'covered vessel, abdomen; through which passes the spermatic and strain.—Ph. U.S.) It may also be prepared ! cord, in man, and the round ligament ofthe by displacement. Dose, f. gij to f. giv. uterus, in women. This canal is formed, infe- Infusum Senna, I. S. Compos'itum, /. Cassix riorly and anteriorly, by the aponeurosis of the Sennas, /. Senrtx simplex, Infusion of Senna, greater oblique muscle; posteriorly, by the (Sennx gj, coriandr. contus. gj, aq ferv. Oj. fascia transversalis, which is joined to the pre- Macerate for an hour, and strain.) Dose, f. gj ceding aponeurosis, and forms with it a deep to f. 5iv. channel, into which are received the lesser ob- The Black Draught, Haustus niger, is usually lique and transversalis muscles. The inguinal formed of this infusion. It may be made of, canal has two apertures: the one, the lower and infus. sennx f. gv, aq cinnam. f. gj, mannx giv, inner, is called the inguinal or abdominal ring. magnes. sulph. gvj. Dose, a wine-glass. \ It is bounded by two strong tendinous pillars, Selway's Prepared Essence of Senna is a con-' which fix it—the innermost to the symphysis, eentrated infusion of the leaves, in combination i the outermost to the spine of the pubis. The with an alkali. j upper and outer aperture is formed by the fascia Infusum Senna Compositum, I. sennre. I transversalis. From the edge of this aperture Infusum Serpkhta'ri*, Infusion of Virginia arises a membranous funnel,—a prolongation of INGUINO-CUTANEUS 391 INJECTION the fascia transversalis,—which receives the spermatic vessels; forms their proper sheath, and accompanies them as far as the testicle. On its inside lies the epigastric artery. Above it, is the lower edge of the transversalis mus- cle; and, below, it is bounded by the channel of the greater oblique. By following the ob- lique direction of this canal, and passing, con- sequently, on the outside of the epigastric artery, the viscera are displaced, so as to con- stitute internal inguinal hernia. Inguinal or Abdom'inal Ring, An'nulus abdom'inis, (F.) Anneau inguinal,\a the inferior aperture ofthe inguinal canal. INGU1NO CUTA'NEUS. A name, given by Professor Chaussier to the middle ramus of the anterior branch of the first lumbar nerve : because it sends its numerous filaments to the groin, scrotum, and to the skin of the superior part ofthe thigh. INHJERENS, Inherent. 1NHALATIO, Absorption. INHA'LER, MUDGE'S. An apparatus for inhaling the steam of hot water, in affections of the air-passages. It consists of a pewter tankard, provided with a lid, into which a flexi- ble tube is inserted. Through this, the vapour is inhaled. INHE'RENT, Inhodrens, (in, and hxrens.) That which adheres, or which is joined or united to any thing. Inherent Cautery, (F.) Cautbre inherent, is the actual cautery, left in contact with a part until it is reduced to the state of a deep eschar. INHUMATION, from inhumo, (in, and humus,) ' I put into the ground.' Inhuma'tio. The sepulture of the dead. This belongs to the subject of medical police. INIODYMUS, Diprosopus. INION, iviov. Some of the Greek physi- cians gave this name to the occiput (q. v.): others, to the back part of the neck, and the muscles of the occiput. Blanchard says it is the commencement ofthe spinal marrow. IN ITIS, from is, gen. ivo?,' a fibre,' and itis, a 6uffix denoting inflammation. Fibrous in- flammation. INITlUM.Arche—i. Asperse arteria?, Larynx. INJACULATIO. A term employed by Van Helmont to designate an acute pain ofthe stomach, with rigidity and immobility of the body. INJECT'ED, from injid'ere, (in, and jacere,) ' to throw into." The face and other parts are said to be injected, when the accumulation of blood in the capillary vessels gives them an evident red colour. A subject or part of a sub- ject is, also, said to be injected, when its vessels have been filled, by the anatomist, with an ap- propriate composition. INJECTION, Injec'tio, EidboU: same ety- mon. The act of introducing, by means of a syringe or other instrument, a liquid into a cavity of the body. The liquid injected is also called an injection. Anatomists use injections for filling the cavities of vessels, in order that they may be rendered more apparent, and their dissection be facilitated. For this purpose, they employ syringes of different dimensions, and various materials. The most common injections are made of soot, wax, and turpentine, coloured with lamp-black, vermilion, &c. There are Pale-blue three kinds chiefly used by anatomists,—the coarse, the fine, and the minute. The following are formula? for each. Coarse Injection. No. 1. Pure yellow wax, oz. xvj. Bleached rosin, oz. viij. Turpentine varnish, by measure, oz. vj. No. 2. Yellow rosin, lb. ij. Yellow wax, lb. j. Turpentine varnish, a sufficient quantity to make the mixture flexible when cold. No. 3. Tallow, lb. ij. While wax, oz. x. Common oil, oz. vj. Venice turpentine, oz. iv. Mix and liquefy over a slow Are or over boiling water. To make any of these mixtures Red—add vermilion, oz. iij. Yellow—King's yellow, oz. iiss. White—best flake white, oz. vss. ( best flake white, oz. iiiss. (fine blue smaIt, oz. iiiss. Dark-blue—blueverditer, oz. xss. Black—lamp-black, oz. j. C powdered verdigris, oz. ivss. Green 2 best flake white, oz. iss. ( powdered gamboge, oz. j. Fine Injection. Brown spirit varnish, oz. iv. White spirit varnish, oz. iv. Turpentine varnish, oz. j. To make this mixture Red—add vermilion, oz. j. Yellow—King's yellow, oz. jj. White—best flake white, oz. ij. t • L. u i fine blue smalt, oz. iss. Light-blue [JbestJlake whUet oz- j£# Dark-blue—blueverditer, oz. iv. Black—lamp black, oz. ss. Minute Injection. Take of transparent size, broken to pieces, or Isinglass, oz. viij. Water, lb. iss. Dissolve. To make this mixture Red—add vermilion, oz. v. Yellow—King's yellow, oz. iv. White—bestfiake white, oz. v. Blue—-fine blue smalt, oz. viij. C powdered verdigris, oz. iij. Green < bestfiake white, dr. ij. ( powdered gamboge, dr. j. Black—lump black, oz. j. Cold Injection. While lead and red lead, each oz iv ; linseed oil, enough to form a thick paste, when they are rubbed well together. Liquefy this paste with turpentine varnish, oz. viij. The advantage of this mixture is, that the subject need not be heated. In order to inject the arteries, the injection must be forced from the great trunks towards their ultimate ramifications. To inject the veins, on the contrary, it is indispensable, on account of their valves, to send the injection from the smaller divisions towards the greater. INK 392 INSESSIO The lymphatics are usually injected with mer- cury. The practitioner injects, by forcing, with a syringe, liquids, such as emollient, nar- cotic, stimulant, and other decoctions or infu- sions, into different hollow organs, e. g. the rec- tum, vagina, nasal fossae, urethra, tunica vagi- nalis, auditory canal, &c. to fulfil various the- rapeutical indications. Injection, Matthews's. See Tincturacan- tharidis. INK, Atramentum. IN'NATE, (Diseases,) from in, and natus, 'born.' Morbi cogna'ti, M. congen'iti, (F.) Ma- ladies innies. Diseases, with which the infant is born. They are not always hereditary, as hereditary diseases are not always innate. INNERLLITHEN, MINERAL WATERS OF. These springs, situate near the Tweed, and supposed to be the scene of " St. Ronan's well," contain chlorides of sodium and calcium, and carbonate of magnesia. INNERVATION, Innerva'tio, from in, 'in,' and nervus,' a nerve.' By this term is meant, —the nervous influence, necessary for the maintenance of life and the functions of the various organs;—an influence, of whose cha- racter and source we are ignorant. It seems to resemble the galvanic or electric agencies. See Nerves. INNOMINATUM, Anon'ymum, from in, priv. and women, 'a name,' (F.) Anonyme. Having no name. Arte'ria Innomina'ta, A brachio-cephalique, (Ch)—Arte'ria anonyma, Right Subclavian, (F.) Artere innominie, is the trunk common to the right primitive carotid and to the subclavian. It arises from the anterior part of the arch of the aorta; ascends obliquely to the right, along the trachea; and, after a course of about an inch in length, divides into two trunks, which go oft' at right angles. The one is external— the ri^A* subclavian proper: the other superior —the primitive carotid, of the same side. Cav'itas Innominata. A cavity ofthe outer ear, between the helix and anthelix. Fora'men Innominatum. A foramen, near the middle of the anterior surface of the pars petrosa of the temporal bone, leading back- wards, for the passage of the Vidian nerve, re- flected from the 2d branch of the 5th to the portio dura ofthe 7lh pair. Nervi Innominati vel Anonymi. Some ana- tomists have thus called the nerves of the fifth pair. Os Innominatum, Os Coxen'dicis, Os Coxa,' (F.) Os innomine, Os Coxal, Os anonyme, <&c. A very large, flat bone, which forms the an- terior and lateral paries of the pelvis. It is curved upon itself in two opposite directions. In the first periods of life, it is composed of three portions ;—the ilium, ischium, and pubis, which join each other in the acetabulum. It is arti- culated before with its fellow,—behind, with the sicrum; and laterally, with the femur. Ossa Innominata JVIino'ka,—Lesser Ossa in- nominata. Some anatomists have given this name to the three cuneiform bones of the tarsus. Vena Innominata. Vieussens has given this name to two or three veins, which arise on the anterior surface and right margin of the heart; and open into the auricle, towards its right margin. INNOMINATUS, Anonymous. INOCULATION, Inocula'lio, Insitio, from inocula're, (in, and oculus, ' an eye,') ' to in- graft.' Any operation by which small-pox, cow-pox. «fcc. may be artificially communicated, by introducing the virus of the particular dis- ease into the economy, by means of a puncture or scratch made in the skin. When the word inoculation is used alone, it usually means that for the small-pox. Inoculation, Cowpox, Vaccination—i. Jen- nerian, Vaccination. INORGAN'IC, Inorgan'icus; from in, priv. and odganurn, ' an organ.' A term applied to bodies which have no organs;—such as mine- rals. At the present day, naturalists admit of but two classes of bodies,—the vreanized and inorganic. Parts of the body, which, like the epidermis, are devoid of blood-vessels and nerves, have been called anorganic. INOSCULATIO, Anastomosis. INQUI'ETUDE, lnquietu'do,Jaclita'tio, from in, priv. and quies, 'rest.' Agitation or trouble, caused by indisposition. Restlessness. 1NQUINAMENTUM, Miasm. INSALIVA'TION, Insaliva'tio, from in, and saliva. The mixture of the food with the sa- liva, and other secretions of the mouth. INSALU'BRIOUS, Insalu'bris, Nose'ros, No- so'des. That which is unhealthy,—which in- jures the health. INSANIA, Mania—i. Lupina, Lycanthropia. INSAN'ITY, Insa'nia; from in, privative, and sanus, ' sound.' Mental aliena'tion, Aliena'tio Mentis, Arrep'tio, Unsound Mind, Derange'ment, Deranged intellect, Cra'ziness, Aphros'ynB, Ec- phro'nia, Delir'ia, Vesa'nix, Delidium, (Crich- ton,) Insipien'tia. (F.) Folie,Agarement d1Esprit. This term includes all the varieties of unsound mind,—Mania, Melancholia, and Idiocy, which see. Insanity, Moral, Pathomania—i. Senile, Delirium senile. INSCRIPTIO'NES TENDIN'E^ MUS- CULO'RUM, Intersectio'nes tendin'ex musculo'- rum. The tendinous portions which cross seve- ral muscles, and especially the straight muscles of the abdomen. INSENESCENTIA, Agerasia. INSENSlBlL'lTY^nawrAe'sifl. Loss or ab- sence of sensibility. It is very common in cere- bral affections, and may extend to every part, or be limited to one or more. Some organs are much more sensible than others. The bones, cartilages, ligaments, &c, are insensible in health, but acutely sensible in disease. INSEN'SIBLE, Sensibilita'tB carens. That which is devoid of sensibility. This word is applied, also, to phenomena which cease to ba appreciable to the senses. Thus, we say, the pulse becomes insensible. INSERTION, Insedtio, Sympliysis, End sis, from inse'rere, (in, and serere, ' to join or knit,') ' to ingraft,' (F.) Attache. The attachment of one part to another. Insertions occur chiefly on bones, cartilages, and fibrous organs ; thus, we speak of the insertion of muscular fibres into a tendon or aponeurosis; the insertion of a tendon, aponeurosis, or ligament, into a carti- lage or bone. The word insertion has likewise been used, by pathologists, for the act of inocu- lating or introducing a virus into the body. INSES'SIO, from insidere, (in, and sedtre,) INSIDENTIA 303 INTENTION to sit in.' This term is, sometimes, applied to a vapour bath, the person being seated in a per- forated chair, beneath which a vessel, filled with hot water, or the hot decoction of some plant, is placed. See Semicupium. INSIDENTIA, Epis'tasis, (q.v.) Anything which swims on, or in, the urine. It is opposed to the Hitpodtasis, or subsidentia. INSIPIENTIA, Insanity. INSISIO CILIORUM, Blepharoplastice. INS1TIO, Inoculation. INSOLATION, Insola'tio, from in, and sol, 'the sun ;' Aprica'tio, Helio'sis, Siriasis. Expo- sure to the sun. Exposure of a patient to the rays of the sun is, sometimes, had recourse to, with the view of rousing the vital forces, when languishing, or of producing irritation of the skin. It is occasionally used in the same sense as coup de soleil, (q. v.) In pharmacy, insolation means the drying of chemical and pharmaceutical substances. INSOLAZIONE DE PRIMIVERA, Pellagra. INSOM'NIA, Insom'nium, Insom'nitas, Saha- ra, Zaara, Pervigilium, Agryp'nia, ayqvrtvia, Ahyp'nia, avnvia, Anyp'nia, Typhoma'nia, Sleep- lessness, Vigilance; from in, privative, and som- nus,' sleep, ' absence of sleep.' This may exist alone, and constitute a true disease ; or it may be connected with another affection. It is an unequivocal sign of suffering in some organ; even when the patient experiences no pain. INSOMNIUM, Somnium. INSPIRATEUR, Inspiratory. INSPIRATION, Inspira' tio,Empneumald sis, Eisp'noi, Adspira'tio, Aspira'tio, from in, ' in,' and spiro, 'I breathe.' Action by which the air penetrates into the interior ofthe lungs. A movement opposed to that of expiration. As regards the average quantity of air received into the lungs at each inspiration, there is much discrepancy amongst observers. The following table sufficiently exhibits this. Cubic inches at each inspiration. Reil,.......................42 to 100 Menzies, ~) Sauvages, Hales, Haller, Ellis, \- .............40 Sprengel, Sommering, Thomson, Bostock, Jurin,......................35 to 38 Fontana,....................35 Richerand...................30 to 40 Dalton......................30 Herholdt,...................20 to 29 Jurine,.....................20 Allen and Pepys,............K>£ J. Borelli,...................15 to 40 Goodwyn,..................14 Sir H. Davy,................13 to 17 Abernethy and Mojon,........12 Keutsch,....................0 to 12 Inspiration of Venous Blood. By this is meant the aspiration of blood towards the heart, occasioned by the approach to a vacuum pro- duced by the dilatation of the thorax during inspiration. IN'SPIRATORY. Same etymon. Inspira- tidni inser'ciens. (F.) Inspiruteur. A name 34. given to muscles, wliich, by their contraction, augment the size of the chest, and thus pro- duce inspiration. The diaphragm and inter- costal muscles are the chief agents of inspira- tion. In cases where deep inspirations are ne- cessary, the action of these muscles is aided by the contraction of the pectoralis major and pec- toralis minor, subclavius, serratus major ami- cus, scaleni, serratus posticus superior, &c. Most of these muscles become inspiratory, by taking their fixed point at the part which they ordinarily move, and elevating the ribs. INSTEP, (F.) Coudepied. The projection at the upper part of the foot, near its articula- tion with the leg—the metatarsus, (q. v.) INSTILLATIO, Enstalaxis. INSTILLATION, Enstaladis, Instilla'tio, from in, ' into,' and still a,' a drop.' The act of pouring a liquid drop by drop. INSTINCT, (L.) Instinc'tus,'inwardly moved,' Bru'tia. The action of the living principle, whenever manifestly directing its operations to the health, preservation, or reproduction of a living frame or any part of such frame. The law of instinct is, consequently, the law ofthe living principle, and instinctive actions are the artions of the living principle. It is natural. Reason is acquired. INSTITUTES OF MEDICINE, see Theory of medicine. INSUFFLATION, Insvffta'tio, from in, sub, and flare,' to blow.' The act of blowing a gas or vapour into some cavity of the body; as when tobacco smoke is injected into the rectum; or when air is blown into the mouths of new-born children to excite the respiratory functions. IN'SULA CER'EBRl. The intermediate lobe ofthe brain. Lobus inlermt'dius cedebri. Insula Sanguinis. See Blood. INSULTUS, Attack, Paroxysm. INTEGUMENT, Integumen'tum, Tegumen'- tum, Teg'umen, Involu'crum seu Velamen'lum corp'oris commu'ne, from in, and tegere, ' to cover.' (F.) Tigument. Any thing, which serves to cover, to envelop. The skin, in- cluding the cuticle, rete mucosum, and cutis vera is the common integument, or tegument of the body. INTELLECT, Intelledtus, Nous, Nod sis, Syn'esis, from intelligere, (inter,' between,' and legere, 'to choose;') 'to understand,' 'con- ceive,' ' know.' (F.) Entendement, Intelligence, The aggregate ofthe intellectual faculties—per- ception, formation of ideas, memory, and judg- ment. Intellect, Deranged, Insanity. INTELLIGENCE, Intellect. INTEM'PERANCE, Intemperan'tia; Acra- sia, Acola'sia, Pledmonl, Amet'ria, Apledtia, from t'n, 'negation,' and tempera're, 'to tem- per.' Immoderate use of food and drink, es- pecially the latter;—a fruitful source of dis- ease. INTEMPE'RIES. Same etymon. Dyscra'- sia. Derangement in the constitution of the atmosphere and of the seasons; bad constitu- tion; derangement, or disorder in the humours ofthe body. 1NTENSIVUS, Entaticos. INTENTION, Inten'tio. from in, and tendere, ' to stretch,' Propoditnm. The object which one proposes. In surgery, a wound is said to heal by the first intention, when cicatrization occurs INTERARTICULAR without suppuration; union by the second inten- tion being that, which does not occur until the surfaces have suppurated. To obtain union by the first intention, the edges of a recent wound mu-st be brought in apposition and kept to- get ler by means of adhesive plasters and a proper bandage. Delpech has substituted for those expressions, Riunion primitive, and Ri- uninn sccondaire. INTERARTICULAR, Interarticula'ris. Parts situate between the articulations are so called; as inter articular cartilages, interarticu- lar ligaments, &c. INTERCA'DENCE, Inter cad en'tia, Interci- den'tia, from inter, 'between,' and cadere, 'to fall.' Disorder of the arterial pulsations, so that, every now and then, a supernumerary pulsation occurs. The pulse, in such case, is said to be intercurrent. INTERCAL'ARY, Intercala'ris; from inter- cnlare, ' to insert,' Embol'imos, Interpoldtus, Prorocatdrius. The days which occur between those that are critical. The term has, also, been applied to the days of apyrexia in inter- mittent fevers. INTERCEL'LULAR SUBSTANCE, see Cytoblastema. INTERCEP'TIO, from inter, 'between,' and capere, ' to take.' A bandage, by the aid of which the ancients proposed to arrest the pro- gress of the material cause of gout and rheu- matism; and which consisted in covering the affected limbs with carded wool; surrounding them, afterwards, with broad bandages, applied from the fingers to the axilla, or from the toes to the groin. INTERCERVICAUX, Interspinales colli. INTERC1DENTIA, Intercadence. INTERCLAVICULAR, Interclavicula'ris, from inter, * between,' and clavicula, ' a clavi- cle.' That which is placed between the clavi- cles. Interclavicular Lig'ament is a fibrous bundle, placed transversely above the extre- mity of the sternum, between the heads of the two clavicles. This ligament is flat. Its fibres, which are always longer above than be- low, are separated by small apertures, which are traversed by vessels. It prevents the sepa- ration ofthe two clavicles in the forced depres- sion of the shoulder. INTERCOSTAL, Intercosta'lis, from inter, ' between,' and costa, ' a rib,' Mesopleidrios. That .which is situate between the ribs. (F.) Sous-costaux. Intercostal Ar'teries vary in number. There is constantly, however, a supe'rior, Ar- tdria Intercosta'lis supe'rior vel Intercosta'lis subcla'via, which is given off from the poste- rior part of the subclavian, and which sends branches to the first two or three intercostal spaces; and, generally, eight or nine inferior or aortic intercostals. These arise from the lateral and posterior parts of the pectoral aorta, and ascend obliquely in front of the vertebral co- lumn, to gain the intercostal spaces, where they divide into a dorsal branch and an inter- costal, properly so called. Intercostal Muscles are distinguished-into internal,— Inter-plevrocostaux of Dumas,—andr external. The former are inserted into the inner lip, the latter into the outer lip of the ■ edge of the ribs. The fibres of the external in- \ 14 INTERMISSION ttrcostals are directed obliquely downwards and forwards; and those of the internal downwards and backwards. Both are inspiratory or expi- ratory muscles, according as they take their point of support on the upper or lower rib. Some small, fleshy fibres, seen occasionally at the inner surface ofthe thorax, descending ob- liquely from one rib to another, have been called Infracostalcs, Intercostal Nkrve, Trisplanchnic Nerve. Intercostal Nerves, Brunches souscustales, (Ch.) Costal or Dorsal ncrces, proceed from the anterior branches of the dorsal nerves. They are twelve in number; and are distributed,espe- cially, to the muscles ofthe parietes ofthe chest and abdomen. Intercostal Spaces are the intervals which separate one rib from that immediately above or below it, Intercostal Veins are distinguished like the arteries. The right superior intercodlal vein is often wanting. When it exists, it opens into the back part ofthe subclavian. The same vein of the left side is very large. It communicates with the demi-azygos, receives the left bron- chial vein, and opens into the corresponding subclavian. The right inferior intercostal veins open into the vena azygos; and those of the left into the demi-azygos. INTERCURRENT,Intercur'rens,from inter, ' between,' and currere,' to run.' Diseases are so called, which supervene at different seasons of the year; or wliich cannot be considered as belonging to any particular season.—Syden- ham. A disease is likewise so called which occurs in the course of another disease, as In- tercurrent Pneumonia. 1NTERCUTANEUS, Subcutaneous. lNTERDENTIUM,from inter, 'between,' and dens,' a tooth.' The interval between teeth ofthe same order.—Linden. 1NTERDIGTTIUM, from inter, 'between,' and digitus, ' a finger.' The corns or warts, which grow between the fingers and toes, espe- cially between the latter.—Pliny. INTERAPINEUX CERVICAUX, Interspi- nales colli. INTERFEMINEUM, Perinreum, Vulva, Ge- nital organs. INTERF1NIUM NARIUM, Septum narium. INTERFORAMINEUM, Perinreum. INTERM A X'lLLARY. Inter maxilla'ris,— from inter, 'between,' and maxilla, 'a jaw.' That which is situate between the maxillary bones. Intermaxillary Bone, Incisive, Palatine, or labial bone, is a bony portion, wedged in be- tween the two superior maxillary bones, which supports the upper incisors. This bone is found in the mammalia; and, also, in the hu- man foetus. INTERMkDE, Excipient. INTERMEDIATE VASCULAR SYSTEM, Capillary system. INTERMIS'SION, Intermidsio, Dialeip'sis, from inter, 'between,' and mt\ttere, 'to put or send.' (F.) Intermittence. The interval which occurs between two paroxysms of an intermit- tent or other disease—during which the pa- tient is almost in his natural state. There is said to be intermission of the pulse, when, in a given number of pulsations, one or more may be wanting. IXTER.MITTENCE 393 INTEROSSEOUS 1XTERMITTENCE, Intermission. INTE RM ITT ENT, Intermittens. Same ety- mon. That which has intermissions. Intermittent Fever, Febris inter mil lens, Dtaleip'yra, Intermittens, An'ctus, Ague, Ague and Fever, (F.) Fieere inlcrmitlenlc, F. d'Acces, is a fever chiefly produced by marshy miasms, and consisting of many paroxysms, there being a complete state of apyrexia in the intervals. The chief types are the Quotidian, Tertian, and Quartan The symptoms of intermittents are those of a decided and completely marked cold stage; attended with paleness; collapse; im- paiied sensibility; and coldness, more or less diffused, followed by general rigors. After this occurs the Ao* stage; the heat returning par- tially and irregularly, and, at length, becoming universal, and much above the standard of health. The pulse becomes hard and strong; tongue white; urine high-coloured; thirst con- siderable. At length, the sweating stage makes its appearance; the moisture usually beginning on the forehead, face, and neck, and soon ex- tending universally; the heat abating; thirst ceasing; the urine throwing down a sediment, and the functions being gradually restored to their wonted state. The tertian type is the most common, and the quartan the most se- vere. The quotidian more readily changes into a remittent and continued fever. The quartan has, generally, the longest cold stage, the ter- tian the longest hot. The exciting causes are marsh miasmata. Ague, also, occurs in dis- tricts where there are no marshy emanations. Such districts are, generally, of a volcanic na- ture; farther we know not. When the disease has once attacked an individual, it is apt to re- cur. The prognosis is, in general, favourable, as far as regards life; but long protracted inter- mittents are apt to induce visceral obstructions and engorgements, which may end in dropsy. In some countries, however, the disease is of a very pernicious character. The indications of treatment are, 1. To abate the violence of the paroxysm; and 2. To prevent its return. The first indication requires the adoption ofthe ge- neral principles and remedies required in ordi- nary fever. The second is the most important. The period of apyrexia is that for action. The means for fulfilling this indication are:—the use of emetics, purgatives, cinchona, quinia, &c, arsenic, and forcible impressions made on the mind ofthe patient. INTERMUSCULAR, Intermuscula'ris, from inter, 'between,' and musculus, 'a muscle.' That which is placed between muscles. Intermuscular Aponeuro'ses are aponeu- rotic laminre or septa, situate between muscles to which they often give attachment. INTER'NAL, Inner, Inter'nus. That which is placed on the inside. This epithet is given to parts that look towards an imaginary central plane, which divides the body into two equal and symmetrical portions, as well as to those which correspond with a cavity. Thus, we say the inner surface of the arm or thigh—the inner surface ofthe skull, &c. Internal Diseases, Morbi inter'ni, are those which occupy the inner parts of the body. Their investigation belongs to ihe physician; external diseases falling under the management ofthe surgeon. INTERNODIA DIGITORUM MANUS, Phalanges of the fingers—i. Digitorum pedis, Phalanges of the toes. INTERNUS AURIS, Tensor tympani—i. Mallei, Tensor tympani. INTEROS'SEl PEDIS, Mitatarso-phalan- gien-lateral, (Ch.) The number, arrangement, shape, and uses of these are the same as in the case of the preceding muscles. Four are dorsal, and three plantar; six belong to the three mid- dle toes and one to the little toe. The great toe is devoid of them. As in the hand, they art' distinguished, in each toe, into abductor anJ adductor. INTEROS'SEOUS, Interodsevs. That which is situate between the bones; from inter,' be- tween,' and os, 'a bone.' Interosseous Ar'teries of thk Forearm and Hand. Of these there are several. 1. The common interosseous artery arises from the pos- terior part ofthe ulnar, a little below the bicipi- tal tuberosity of the radius; passes backwards and divides into two branches: the one called anterior interosseous descends vertically, ante- rior to the interosseous ligament; the other, called posterior interosseous, passes above th.it ligament,appears at its posterior part and divides into two great branches,—the posterior recurrent radial and the posterior interosseous, properly so called. In the hand, are—1. The dorsal meta- carpal interosseous arteries, given off by the dorsalis carpi, a division of the radial artery. 2. The Palmar interosseous arteries, which arise from the convexity of the deep palmar arch, and give off the middle interosseous arteries. 3. The dorsal interosseous of the index, proceed- ing directly from the radial artery. In the foot, are distinguished—l. The dorsal interosseous arteries, three in number, which arise from the artery ofthe metatarsus, a branch ofthe dorsa- lis tarsi. 2. The plantar interosseous arteries, which are, also, «three in number, and arise from the plantar arch. Interosseous Lig'aments. Ligaments seated between certain bones, which they unite ; such are the ligaments between the radius and ulna, and between the tibia and fibula. Interosseous Muscles. These occupy the spaces between the bones of the metacarpus and metatarsus; and, consequently, belong,— some to the hand, others to the foot. Interosseous Nervk is a branch, given off by the median nerve, which descends before the interosseous ligament, accompanying the artery ofthe same name. Interosseous Veins have the same arrange- ment as the arteries. Interosseus Manus, (F.) Muscle interosseux de la main—Mitacarpo-phalangien-latiral sus- palmaire et metacarpo-phalangien latiral, (Ch.) These muscles are seven in number; two for each of the three middle fingers, and one for the little finger. Four are situate on the back ofthe hand, and three only in the palm. They are inserted into the metacarpal bones, and send a tendon to the tendon of the extensor communis. According to their office, they are, to each finger, an adductor and an abductor. The index has a dorsal abductor and a palmar one. The middle finger has two dorsal muscles for adductor and abductor; the ring fimrer has a dorsal adductor and a palmar abductor; and the little finger has only one interosseous ab- ductor, which is palmar. These muscles pro- INTEROSSEAUX 39G INTESTINAL duce abduction and adduction of the fingers, which they can also extend, owing to their con- nexion with the extensor tendons. Interosseus, Secundus, Prior medii digiti— i. Quartus,Prior annularis. INTEROSSEUX DE LA MAIN, Interosseus manus. INTERPELLATUS (Morbus,) from inter- pello, 'I interrupt.' A term, by which Paracel- sus designated those diseases whose' progress is unequal, and paroxysms il regular. INTER PLE VR 0-COSTAUX,lntercosta\ muscles. INTERPOLATUS, Intercalary. INTERSCAPULAR, Interscupula'ris,(inter. and scapula.) That which is between the shoulders; as the interscapular region. INTERSCAPU'LIUM. The spine of the scapula. INTERSECTION, Diac'opB, from inter,' be- tween,' and seco, 'I cut.' The point where two lines meet and cut each other. The name, aponeurol'ic inter sec'tion, is given to fibrous hands, which certain muscles present in their length, and by which they seem intenupted. Aponeurotic intersections are found in the recti muscles of the abdomen ; in the semi-mem- branosus, complexus, sterno-thyroideus, &c INTERSECTIONES TENDINEJ3 MUS- CULORUM, Inscriptiones tendinere. Muscu- lorum. INTERSEPTA HORIZONTALLY PAC- CHIONI, Tentorium. INTERSEITUM, from inter,' between,' and septum, 'a partition,' Cion, xiojv. The uvula;' (q. v.) also, the septum narium. Interseptum Narium, Septum narium—i. Virginale, Hymen. INTERSPINAL, Inter spina'lis, from inter, ' between,' and spina, ' the spine.' That which is seated between the spinous processes. Intekspi'nal Lig'ament, Membra'na inter- spinalis, (F.) Ligament interipineux. These occupy the intervals between the spinous pro- cesses in the back and loins. In the neck, they are replaced by the muscles of the same name. They prevent the too great flexion of the spine, and keep the spinous processes in situ. INTERSPINALS COLLI, Spindles Colli mino'res, Spina'ti, (F.) Interipineuxcervicaux,\ Intercervicaux, (Ch.) These are twelve in num- ber, and occupy, in two parallel rows, the in- tervals between the spinous processes of the' cervical vertebrre, from that of the atlas and vertebra dentata to that between the last cervi-1 cal and first dorsal vertebrre. They are flat, thin, and quadrilateral. These muscles con-l tribute to the extension, of the neck and to throwing the head backwards. | Interspinales Dorsi et Lumbo'rum; por- tions of the Tiansversaire-'epineux of Boyer and the sacrospinal of Chaussier. These muscles' are of two kinds. The one (Muscle grand ipi- neut du dos, of Winslow) representing fleshy bundles of different lengths, applied upon the lateral surfaces of the spinous processes, from the third dorsal vertebra to the second lumbar The others (Muscle petit ipineux du dos, Win- elow) are covered by the preceding. They are 6ituate on each side of the interspinal ligament, in the form of small, short, flat bundles, which pass from one spinous process to the second, third, or fourth above it. These muscles aid in extending the vertebral column; and incline it a little to one side, when they act on one side only. INTERSTICE, Intersiltium, from inter,'be- tween,'and sto, 'Istand,' Diusle'ma, Interval- lum. Anatomists have given this name to the intervals between organs. The iliac crest— crista ilii, for example, has two lips and an in- terstice between thein, which affords attach- ment to the lesser oblique muscle of the abdomen. Interstice, Pore. INTERTINCTUS, Discreet. INTERTRACHALIENS, lntertransversales colli. INTERTRANSVERSAIRES DES LOMBES, lntertransversales lumborum. INTERTRANSVERSA'LIS, I ntertransver- sa'rius. That which is placed between the transverse processes ofthe vertebrre. Intertransversales Colli, (F.) Intertrans- versaires cervicaux, Intertracheliens, (Ch.) These are small, muscular bundles; quadrilateral; thin and Hat; situate, in pairs, in the intervals between the transverse processes of the neck, except between the first and second, where there is only one. They are distinguished into anterior and posterior. The former are six in number; the latter five. These muscles biing the transverse processes of the neck nearer each other, and contribute to the lateral flexion of the neck. Intkrtransversales Lumbo'rum, Mus'culi intertransversi lumbo'rum, (F.) Intertransver- saires des lombes. These are almost entirely fleshy, and ten in number; five on each side. They are similar to the preceding in general ar- rangement; except that they are more marked, and not placed in two rows. Each intertrans- verse space contains only one. They are quad- rilateral, and flat. The first occupies the space between the transverse processes of the first lumbar and last dorsal vertebra; and the last is between that of the fourth and fifth lumbar vertebrre These muscles incline the lumbar region laterally; and straighten it when in- clined to one side. INTERTRIGO, Chafing. INTERVALLUM, Interstice. INTERVERTEBRAL, Intervertebra'lis, (in- ter, and vertebra.) That which is situate be- tween the vertebrre. Intervertebral Car'tilages, Interverte- bral fibro-cartilages—Ligam erita intervertebrdliu. These organs are of a fibro-cartilaginous na- ture ; sections of a cylinder; flexible; whitish ; resisting; and situate between the bodies ofthe vertebrre,—from the space between the second and third as far as that between the last verte- bra and sacrum. Their form is accommodated to that of the vertebrre with which they are in connexion; so that, in the neck and loins, they are oval, whilst in the dorsal region they are nearly circular. 1NTESTABILIS, Castratus. INTESTATUS, Castratus. INTESTIN, Intestine. IN T E ST I N A L, Intestind lis, from inlus, ' within,' That which belongs to the intes- tines,—as intestinal canal, &c. Bordeu uses the term Pauls intestinal for a pulse, which he conceived to announce an approaching crisis by the intestines. Intestinal J dice, Succus entericus, INTESTINE 39; INVALID INTES'TIN K, Inlestinum, En'leron, Chorda. Gut, Nedyia, Pan'tkcs (pl.),(F.) lntestin,Boyau. A musculo-membranous canal, variously con- voluted, which extends from the stomach to the anus, and is situate in the abdominal cavity; the greater part of which it fills. In man, its length is six or eight limes that of the body. It is divided into two principal portions, called small intestine, and large intestine. The former, (F.) Intestin grele, Intestinum tenuB, I. gradile, constituting nearly four-fifths of the whole length, begins at the stomach and terminates in the right iliac region. It is divided into duodenum, jejunum, and ileum. Some anato- mists give the name small intestine to the two latter only ; which are kept in place by the mesentery, and form* a large paquet, occupying the umbilical and hypogastric regions, a part of the flanks, of the iliac regions, and of the cavity of the pelvis. It is composed of, 1. A serous membrane, which is peritoneal. 2. Of a mus- cular coat, whose fibres are very pale, and are placed, in part, longitudinally; but the greater part transversely. 3. Of a whitish, mucous membrane; villous, and forming folds or valves —oalvulx connivenles—at its inner suiface, and furnished with a considerable number of mucous follicles, called glands of Peyer. The arteries ofthe small intestine proceed from the superior mesenteric; its veins open into the vena porta. Its nerves proceed from the supe- rior mesenteric plexus. The great intestine, Inlestinum crassum, (F.) Gros intestin, Megalo- ca'lia, forms a sequence to the small. It is much shorter, and is solidly attached in the re- gions of the abdomen which it occupies. It begins in the right iliac region; ascends along the right flank ; till, beneath the liver, it crosses the upper part of the abdomen, descends into the left iliac fossa, and plunges into the pelvic cavity, to gain the anus. The great intestine is usually divided into three portions,—the cxcum, colon, and rectum. It receives its arte- ries from the superior and inferior mesenteries. Its veins open into the vena porta. Its nerves are furnished by the mesenteric plexuses. Its lymphatic vessels, which are much less nume- rous than those ofthe small intestine, pass into the ganglions or glands seated between the dif- ferent reflections of the peritoneum, which fix it to the abdominal parietes. The use of the intestines is,—in the upper part, to effeot the chylification of the food and the absorption of the chyle;—in the lower, to serve as a reservoir, where the excrementitious portion of the food collects ; and, also, as an excretory duot, which effects its expulsion. INTESTINORUM LvEVlTAS, Lientery. INTESTINULA CEREBRI, Anfractuosities (cerebral.) INTESTINUM CELLULATUM, Colon—i. Circumvolutum, Ileon—i. Crassum, Colon—i. Grande, Colon—i. Laxum, Colon—i. Majus, Colon—i. Medium, Mesentery—i. Plenum, Co-1 Ion—i. Rectum, Rectum. 1 INTOXICATIO, Poisoning. j INTOXICATION DES MARAIS.nee Miasm. | INTOXICATION SATURNINE PRIMI-1 TIVE, The aggregate of symptoms, which present themselves prior to an attack of lead colic—Tanquerel des Planches. I INTRA PEL VIO- TROCHANTARIEN, Ob- turator internus. I 34* INTRIN'SIC, Inlrin'secus; from intra,' with- in,' and secus, ' towards ' Applied to the inter- nal muscles of certain organs; as those of the ear, tongue, and larynx. Linnaeus gave the name Intrinseci to internal diseases. 1NTROSUSCEPTIO, lntussusceptio—i. En- tropium, Entropion. 1NTUBUM, Cichorium endivia—i. Errati- cum, Cichorium intybus. INTUMESCENCE, Intumescen'tia, Dioncd- sis, from intumescere, (in, and tumescere,) ' to swell.' Augmentation of size in a part or in the whole body. Sauvages uses the word In- lumescen'tix for an order of diseases, in whicli he comprehends polysarcia, pneumatosis, ana- sarca, oedema, physconia, and pregnancy. INTUMESCENT1A LACTEA MAMMA- RUM, Sparganosis—i. Lienes, Splenoncus. LNTUSSUSCEPTIO, from intus,« within.' and suscip'io, ' I receive,' Introsuscep'tio. In physiology;—the mode 'of increase peculiar to organized bodies. In pathology, like Convol- vulus, Volvulus intestindrum, Chordap'sus, In- digita'tio, Tormen'tum, and Invagina'tio, it means the introduction of one part of the intes- tinal canal into another, which serves it as a sort of vagina or sheath. Generally, it is the upper part of the small intestine, which is re- ceived into the lower, when the intussuscep- tion is said to be progredsive. At times, how- ever, it is ret'rograde. As the disease cannot be positively detected by the symptoms, it must be treated u pon general principles. At limes, the invaginated portion hasseparated and been void- ed peranum,—the patient recovering. The dis- ease is, however, of a very dangerous character, INTYBUM, Cichorium endivia. INTYBUS HORTENSIS, Cichorium endi- via. INULA, see i. Helenium—i. Common, Inula helenium. In'ula Dysenter'ica. The systematic name ofthe Lesser Inula, Conyzamddia, Adnica Sue- den'sis, Adnica spu'ria, Cunila mudcuhz, Cony- za, Cunila'go, (F.) Aunee anlidysentirique, Herbe de Saint Roch. Nat, Ord. Compositre. This plant was once considered to possess great antidysenlerio virtues. The whole plant is acrid and somewhat aromatic. Inula Hele'nium. The systematic name of the Elecampane—Edula campa'-na, Helenium, Common Inula, (F.) Aunie. The root, Inula (Ph. U. S), was formerly in high esteem in dyspepsia, cachexia, pulmonary affections, &c. It is now scarcely used. Inula, Lesser. Inula dysenterica. INUNCTIO, Liniment. INUNCTION, Inund'tio, Illitio, Chnsis, Catach'risis, Diach'risis, Epiclirisis, Unctio, A liniment. Also, the act of rubbing in. (F.) Onction. INUNDATIO, Depuration, 1NUSTIO, Cauterization. INUSTORIUM, Cauterium. INVAGINATED, Invagindtus, from j'n.an-l vagina, ' a sheath,' Applied to a part, which is received into another, as into a sheath. The invaginated or slit and tail bandage is one in which strips or tails pass through appro- priate slits or button-holes. INVAGINATIO, lntussusceptio. JNVALETUDO, Infirmity. • INVALID, Valetudinary. INVAS10 398 IPECACUANHA INVASIO. Arche, Attack, Paroxysm. IN VERMIN ATION. Helminthiasis. INVERSIO PALPEBRARUM, Entropion —i. Uteri, Hystero ptosis, Uterus, inversion of the. INVERSION DE LA MATRICE, Uterus, Inversion ofthe. INVISCANTIA, Incrassantia. INVISCATIO OCULI. A morbid adhe- sion of the eyelids to each other, or to the globe ofthe eye. INVOLUCRUM CORDIS, Pericardium—i. Corporis commune, Integument—i. Lingure, see Tongue—i. Membranaceum, Decidua re- flexa—i. Nervorum, Neurilema—i. Reti compa- raturn, Retina. INVOLVENTIA, Demulcents. IODE, Iodine. IODES, iEruginous. IODIDE OF AMMONIUM, see Iodine—i. of Arsenic, see Iodine—i. of Iron, see Iodine— i. of Lead, see Iodine—i. of Potassium, see Iodine—i. of Quinine, see Iodine—i. of Starch, see Iodine—i. of Sulphur, see Iodine—i. of Zinc, see Iodine. 10DIDUM AMYLI, see Iodine—i. Hydrar- fyricum, see Iodine—i. Hydrargyrosum, see odine—i. Plumbi, see Iodine—i. Sulphuris, see Iodine. l'ODINE, from rci-rb;?, viola'ceus, ' of a violet colour.' lo'dina, Io'dinum, Iodin'ium, Io'dum, Id dium, so called from the violet vapour it ex- hales when volatilized. (F.) lode. It is con- tained in the mother waters of certain fuci, and is obtained by pouring an excess of concen- trated sulphuric acid on the water, obtained by burning different fuci, lixiviating the ashes and concentrating the liquor. The mixture is placed in a retort to which a receiver is attached, and is boiled. The iodine passes over and is con- densed. It is solid, in the form of plates; of a bluish gray colour, of a metallic brightness, and smell similar to that of the chloride of sul- phur. Its sp. gr. is 4.94(5. When heated, it becomes volatilized, and affords the vapour which characterizes it. With oxygen, it forms the Iodic acid, and with hydrogen the Hydrio- dic. The tincture of iodine and the hydriodates have been employed, with great success in the treatment of goitre and of some scrofulous af- fections. It must be administered in a very small dose and for a long period. It is said to be apt, however, to induce cholera morbus. signs of great nervous irritability and emacia- tion of the mammre. When these symptoms, collectively termed Iodism, Iodosis, and lo- din'ia, are urgent, the dose may be diminished, or it may be wholly discontinued, and after- wards resumed. Various preparations of Iodine are employed in medicine; as The Iodide of Iron, (Ferri Id- didum, F. Iodurdtum, (F.) lodurc defer, which is sorbefacient and tonic, in the dose of 3 or 4 grains: the Proto-Iodide of Mercury, (Hydrad- gyri Proto-Iodurdtum, H. Id didum (q. v.) Hy- a\radgyrum lodu'tum flavum, H. lodidula'tum, H. loda'tum, Id didum Hydrargyro'sum, Hydrar- gyri Proto-Iddidum,) sorbefacient and antisy- philitic in the dose of l-12th of a grain; the Deuto-Iodide of Mercury^ (Hydradgyri Deuto- Iodurdtum, H. Io'didum rubrum, Hydrargyrum loildtvni rubrum, H. Piriotla'lum, Io'didum Hy. tr.trgy'ricum, Binioiide of Mercury,) with simi- lar virtues, in the dose of 1-lGtli of a groin; the Iodide of Starch, (Io'didum vel Iodurdtum Am'y- li, Am'ylum loda'tum,) a weaker preparation than the usual forms of iodine; the Iodide of Quinia, (lodidum Quinix,) used in scrofulous cases, where iodine and tonics are indicated: the Iodide of Lead, (Plumbi Id didum, P. Iodu- rdtum.) used externally in strumous swellings; the Iodide of Potassium (in solution, Hydrio- date of Potassa,) see Potassre Hydriodas;—the lodo-hydrargyrate of Potassium, (Potadsii Iodo- hydradgyrus, P. Hydrargyro-iodidum,) made by adding 8 grains of iodide of potassium, dissolved in 10 or 15 minims of water, to 11 grains of the deuto-iodide of mercury,—the properties of which are like those of the iodides of mercury; the Iodide of Sulphur, (Iodurdtum Sulph'uris, Sulpliuris Io'didum, Sulphur loda'tum,) used externally in cutaneous diseases, (gr. x. to ce- rate gj.) and the Iodide of Zinc, (Zinci Id didum, Z. loda'tum,) externally, (gi to lard gi.) The Iodide of Ammonium, (lo'didum, see Iodurdtum Ammonix, Hydriodate of ammonia, (Iodide of ammonia) used in lepra, psoriasis, &c. in the form of ointment, ©j—gj ad adipis^j;) and the Iodide of Arsenic, (Arsenici Io'didum,) given in- ternally in similar affections gr.l-lOth three times a day; or used externally (gr. iij ad adipis gj.) IODIN1A. See Iodine. IODINIUM, Iodine. IODINUM, Iodine. IODISM. See Iodine. IOD1UM, Iodine. IODO-HYDRARG YRATE OF POTASSI- UM. See Iodine. IODOSIS. See Iodine. lODUM, Iodine. IODURETUM AMMONLE, see Iodine—i. Amyli, see Iodine—i. Sulphuris, see Iodine. IODYMUS, Dicephalus. ION, Viola. IONIA, Teucrium chamrepitys. IONIDIUM MARCUCC1, Cinchunchulli— a South American plant. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Violarire: said to be ex- tremely efficacious in the Mai de San Lazaroof Colombia. ION'THUS, Varus, Violet Eruption, from iov, 'the violet,' and uv&og,' a flower,' or ov&og, 'foulness.' An unsuppurative, tubercular tu- mour; stationary; chiefly on the face. A genus in the class Hxmatica, order Phlogotica of Good. Ionthus Corymbifer, Gutta rosea—i. Varus, Acne. IOTACIS'MUS, from the Greek letter Iota. Defective articulation,—the patient not being able to pronounce the palatals j and g soft. IPECACUAN'HA. In common parlance, often abridged to Ipecac. The pharmacopoeia! name of the Cephx!lis ipecacuan'ha, or Colli- codca ipecacuan'ha, Cagosanga, Ipecacuan'ha root, lpecacuan'hx radix, Radix Brazilien'sis: Nat. Ord. Cinchonacere. It is also obtained from the Psychdtria cmet'ica of Peru. The odour of the root—Ipecacuanha, (Ph. U. S.)— is faint and peculiar; taste bitter, subacrid and mucilaginous: both water and alcohol extract its virtues, which depend on a peculiar princi- ple, called Emetia. It is emetic in large doses; sudorific in smaller. Dose, as an emetic, gr. xx to xxx, alone; or united wilh tartarized an- timony, gr. i or ij. IPO 399 IRREDUCIBLE White Ipecacuan'ha is obtained from dif- ferent species of Richardsonia and Ionidium. The Vio'la ipecacuan'ha also affords it. It is weaker than the gray. Ipecacuanha, Euphorbia" corollata—i. Bas- tard, Triosteum perfoliatum— i. Blanc de lite de France, Asclepias asthmatica—j. Blanc de St. Domingue, Asclepias curassavica—i. of the Isle of France, Cynanchum vomitorium. IPO, Upas. IPOMEA JALAPA, Convolvulus Jalapa. IRA, Rage. IRACUNDUS, Rectus externus oculi. IRALGIA; from iqig, 'the iris,' and aXyog, 'pain.' Pain in the iris. IRASCIBLE, Rectus externus oculi, IRIANCIS'TRON, Iridancist'ron, from iqig, and ayxiarqov,' a hook.' A hooked instrument, used by Schlagintweit in the formation of an artificial pupil. lRID^'A EDU'LIS. One of the Aigre, eaten in Scotland and the south-west of England. IRIDANCISTRON, Iriancistron. IRIDECTOMEDIALYSIS, see Coretomia. IR1DECTOMIA, Coretomia. IR1DENCLE1SIS, see Coretomia. IRIDERE'MIA, from iqig, and tqnvtog, 'de- prived of.' Absence of iris, either apparent or real. IRIDOD1ALYSIS, Coretomia. IRIDOPERIPHAK1T1S; from .5.?, 'the iris,' ntqt,' around,' and phacitis, inflammation of the lens. Inflammation of the anterior hemi- sphere of the capsule of the lens. IR1DOTOM1A, Coretomia. IRIS, ifig, Gramme. So called from its re- sembling the rainbow in variety of colours. A membrane, stretched vertically at the anterior part of the eye, in the midst of the aqueous humour, in which it forms a kind of circular, flat partition, separating the anterior from the posterior chamber. It is perforated by a circu- lar opening, called the pupil, which is con- stantly varying its dimensions, owing to the varying contractions of the fibres of the iris. Its posterior surface has been called uvea, from the thick, black varnish which covers it. The greater circumference ofthe iris is.adherent to the ciliary processes and circle. It has an ex- ternal plane of radiated fibres and an internal one of circular fibres: wliich serve—the one to dilate, the other to contract the aperture ofthe pupil. The iris receives the irian nerves. Its arteries are furnished by the long ciliary arte- ries, which form two circles by their anasto- moses; the one very broad, near the great cir- cumference; the other, smaller, and seated around the circumference of the pupil. The veins of the iris empty themselves into the Vasa vorticosa, and into the long ciliary veins. The use of the iris seems to be:—to legulate, by its dilatation or contraction, the quantity of luminous rays, necessary for distinct vision. The different colours of the iris occasion the variety in the colours ofthe human eye. Iris. See Herpes Iris—i. common, I. Ger- manica— i. Commun, I. Germanica—i. de Flo- rence, 1. Florentina. Iris Florenti'na, Flo'rentine iris or orris. (F.) Iris de Florence. The rhizoma of this plant is extremely acrid in its recent state; and, when , chewed, excites a pungent heat in the mouth, that continues for several hours. When dried, j the acrimony is lost, or nearly so, and the smell I is very agreeable. It is indebted to its agreea- ble flavour for its retention in the pharmaco- | poeias, although it is ranked as an expecto- rant. Iris FiXtidis'sima, Spath'uhi fat'ida, Xyris, j —the slinking iris. (F.) Iris puant, Gluyeut puant. The root has been held antispasmodic and narcotic. Iris Gkkman'ica. The systematic name of the Flower-de-Luce, Iris nostras, Aier'sa, Iris vulga'ris, Common iris or orris, Gladiolus cxru'- leus, (F.) Iris common, Flambe. The fresh roots have a disagreeable smell and an acrid, nause- ous taste. They are powerfully cathartic, and are given in dropsies, where such remedies are indicated. IRIS DES MARAIS, I. pseudacorus—i. Nos- tras, I. Germanica—i. Palustris, I. pseudacorus. litis Pseudac'orus. The systematic name o-f the Yellow water-flag, Iris palus'tris, Gladiolu» lu'teus, Adorus vulga'ris, Adorns adulterinusT Pstudac'orus, Bu'tomon, Ac'orus paludtris. (F.) Iris des rnarais, Faux ucore, Flambebatard, Acore batard. The root has an acrid, styptic taste. It is an errhine, sialogogue, and acrid astrin- gent. The expressed juice is diuretic, and said to be a useful application to serpiginous and other cutaneous affections. Rubbed on the gums, or chewed, it is said to cure toothache. IRIS PUANT, I. fcetidissima—i. Stinking, I. fietid issi ma. 1111s Versic'olor, Blue flag. The rhizoma of this is an active cathartic; and has been much used, as such, by the American Indians. It is reputed to be diuretic. luis Vulgaris, I. Germanica. IRISITIS, Iritis. IRITIS, Inflammation of the iris, Inflamma'. tio I'ridis, Irisitis. The chief symptoms are;— change in the colour of the iris; fibres less movable; tooth-like processes shooting into the pupil; pupil irregularly contracted, with the ordinary signs of inflammation of the eye. If the inflammation do not yield, suppuration takes place; and, although the matter may be absorbed, the iris remains immovable. It is often caused by syphilis. The general princi- ples of treatment are, to deplete largely and exhibit mercury freely; along with attention lo other means advisable in ophthalmia. The free use of quinia is sometimes serviceable. When the inflammation is seated in the serous covering of the iris, it is termed Iritis serosa. IRON, Ferrum—i. Ammoniated, Ferrum am- moniatum—i. Carburet of, Graphites—i. Black oxyde of, Oxydum ferri nigrum—i. Citrate of, Ferri citras—i. Filings, purified, Ferri limatura purificata—i. Hydrated oxide of, Ferrum oxy- datum hydratum —i. Hydrated peroxide of, Ferrum oxydatum hydratum—i. Hydrated tri- toxide of, Ferrum oxydatum hydratum—i. Hy- dro-oxide of, Ferrum oxydatum hydratum—i. Iodide of, see Iodine—i. Iodide of, Ferri Iodi- dnrn—i. lactate of, Ferri Lactas—i. Phosphate of, Ferri phosphas—i. Pills of, compound, Pi- lulre ferri composita—i. Protoxide of, lactate of", Ferri lactas—i. Protocarbonate of, Ferri Proto- carbonas—i. Sulphate of, Ferri sulphas—i. Tar- tarized, Ferrum tartarizatum—i. Trito-hydro- ferrocyanate of, Prussian blue—i. and Potass, tartrate of, Ferrum tartarizatum. IRREDU'CIBLE, (F.) Irreducible. An epitlu t inRADUCIBLE 400 ISCH10CELE given to fractures, luxations, hemic, &c. when they cannot be reduced. IRRADUCIBLE, Irreducible. IRREGULAR, Irregula'ris, avwiiaXog, from in, 'privative,' and reg'ula,' a rule.' A term,chief- ly applied to the types of a disease; and, also, to the pulse, when its beats are separated by un- equal intervals. IRREPTIO, Attack. IRRIGATION, Irriga'tio: ' the act of water- ing or moistening.' The methodical application of water to an affected part, to keep it constant- ly wet, IRR1TABILITAS MORBOSA. See Subsul- tus tendin«tn—i. Vesica;, Cysterethismus. IRRITABILITY, Irritabil'itas, from irri'to, {in,' privative,' and ritus, 'the usual manner,') (?) ' I provoke.' Visirritabi/ita'tis, Vis Vitx, Vis in'sita of Haller, Vis vita'lis, of Gorter, Oscitta'- iio of Boerhaave, Tonic power of Stahl, Inherent power, Contractility, Excitability, Incitability, i&c. A power, possessed by all living, organized bodies, of being acted upon by certain stimuli, and of moving responsive to such stimulation. It is the ultimate vital property. IR'RLTABLE, Irritob'ilis. That which is endowed with irritability. Every living orga- nized tissue is irritable; that is, capable of feel- ing an appropriate stimulus, and of moving re- sponsive to such stimulus. Irritable is often used in the same sense as impressible, as when we speak of an irritable person, or habit, or temper. This last condition has been variously termed—Debililas nervo'sa, D. Erethis'ica, Hy- percine'sia nervo'sa, Neurasthenia, Neurosthe- tti'a, Sensibilitas anom'ala, S. morbo'sa, S.aucta. 1RRITAMENTUM METALLICUM, Galva- nism. IR'RITANT, Irritans. That which causes irritation or pain, heat and tension; either me- chanically, as punctures, acupuncture, or scari- fication; chemically, as the alkalies, acids, &o ; or in a specific manner, as cantharides, &c. Irritants are of great use in the treatment of disease. IRRJTATIO, Gargale. IRRITATION, Irrita'tio, Erethidmus. The state of a tissue or organ, in whic.h there is ex- cess of vital movement; commonly manifested by increase of the circulation and sensibility. Broussais defines irritation to be;—the condi- tion of an organ, the excitation of which is carried to so high a degree, that the equilibrium resulting from the balance of all the functions is broken. In this signification, he also uses the word sur-irritation, which he considered as a higher degree, and as the essential cause of fever. Irritation is the precursor of inflamma- tion. Morbid Irrita'tion or conslitu'tional irrita- tion is that excitement which occurs after inju- ries done to the body, or to any part thereof;— constituting cases of diseased sympathy. IS, Fibre. ISCA, Boletus igniarius. ISCHEMIA,from to/w,: I retain,' and 'ama, 1 blood.' Morbid retention or suppression of an habitual flux of blood, as of the hemorrhoidal or menstrual flux or of epistaxis. (q. v.) See Hrematostatica. JSCHiE'MON. Same etymon. A medicine, which restrains or stops bleeding. ISCHIA, MINERAL WATERS OF. In this j volcanic isle, five miles from Naples, there are several thermal waters: one of which—that of Gurgitello—raises the thermometer of Fahr. to 167°. ISCH'IAGRA.from iff/iov,' the haunch,' and ayqa, 'a seizure.' A name given to ischiatic gout. Femoro-popliteal neuralgia (q. v.) has, also, been so called. ISCHIALGIA.Neuralgia femoro-poplitrea. ISCHIAS NERVOSA ANTICA, Neuralgia femoro-pretibialis—i. Nervosa Cotunnii, Neu- ralgia femoro-poplitrea—i. Nervosa digitalis, Neuralgia cubito-digitalis—i. Nervosa postica, Neuralgia femoro-poplitrea—i. a Sparganosi, Phlegmatia dolens. ISCHIAT'IC or ISCHIADIC, Ischialicus, or Ischiad'icus, from to^ior,' the haunch;' whence the- word Sciatic. An epithet given to parts connected with the ischium. The Sciatic Notches, (F.) Echancrures lscltiatiques, are formed by this bone; the Isciiiatic Spine be- longs to it, and gives attachment to the small sacrosciatic ligament. TIicTubeiios'itt ofthk Ischium, Os sedenta'rium, Tuber Ischii, (F.) Tuberositi sciatique, is formed by it. It rrceivt s the insertions of different muscles ofthe thigh, and forms the projection on which the body rests when seated. Ischiatic or Sciatic Artery, A. Fimoro- Poplitee (Ch.) arises singly from the hypogas- tric, or with tbe gluteal; and seems to be really a continuation of the trunk of the hypogastric. It issues from the pelvis, at the lower part of the great sciatic notch; and, afterwards, divides into a considerable number of branches, which are distributed particularly to the posterior and superior region ofthe thigh. Ischiatic Vein presents the same arrange- ment. ISCHrATICUS, Sciatic. ISCHIATOCELE, Ischiocele. ISCHIDRO'SIS, from ,aXm, 'I restrain,' and 'i8qo>c,' sweat.' Suppression of perspiration. ISCHIOBLEN'NlA,/scAoMen'n/a,from iax<>; ' I restrain,' and (iXtwa, ' mucus.' The sup- pression of a morbid but habitual discharge of mucus. ISCHIOCAVERNOUS. Belonging to the ischium and corpus cavernosum. Ischio-Cavernosus muscle, C'ol'laterd'lis, Di- red tor penis, Erector penis, Ischio-ure'thral (Ch.) is a small, long, flat muscle, which surrounds the origin of the corpus cavernosum. It is fixed below to the inner side ofthe tuberosity of the ischium, and above to the root of the penis, where it is confounded with the fibrous mem- brane of the corpus cavernosum. It draws the root of the penis downwards and back- wards. Ischio-Cavernosus of the female, Erector- clilodidis, Ischio-clitoridien, Superior rotun'dus clitodidis, Ischio sous-clitorien (Ch.), is arranged nearly as in the male, but is less bulky. It arises, by aponeurosis, from the tuberosity of the ischium, and terminates by embracing the corpus cavernosum of the clitoris, to the erec- tion of which it appears to contribute. ISCHIOCE'LE or ISCHIA'POCE'LE, Her- nia ischial titu; from taxr'V, 'the ischium,' and x^Xij, ' tumour.' Ischiatic hernia. One in which the viscera issue by the great sciatic notch. It is a rare disease. The protruded parts must be reduced; the patient being plated in a favour- • iSOHIO-CLlTORIANUS 401 ISTHMUS able position, and they must be retained by a bandage. ISCHlO-CLITORIA'NUS. That which is connected with the ischium and clitoris. Ischio-Clito'rian Artery of Chaussier is a division of the internal pudic, which furnishes the two arteries of the clitoris—the superficial and deep-seated, Ischio-Clitorian Nerve, of the same pro- fessor, is the superior branch of the pudic nerve, which is distributed to the clitoris, ISCHIO- CLITORIDIEN, Ischio-cavernous —i.Coccygeus,Coccygeus—i. Criti-tibial,Semi- tendinosus—i. Femoralis, Adductor magnus—t". Fimoro-pironier, Biceps flexor cruris—*. Piri- neal, Transversus perinrei—i. Poplitifemoral, Semimembranosus—i. PopUti-tibial, Semi- membranosus—i. Pritibial, Semi-tendinosus—i. Sous-clitoricn, lschio-cavernosus—i. Sous-tro- chantirien, Quadratus femoris—t. Spini-trochan- lerien, lschio-trochanterianus—i. Urethral, ls- chio-cavernosus. IS'CHION, Ischium, Os ischii, Os coxen'dicis, Hip bone, Seut bone, (F.) Os de I'assiette. The lowermost of the three portions, which com- pose the os innominatum in the foetus and young individual. The inferior region of the same bone has, also, been called ischium, in the adult. According to Hesychius, the ancients designated by the word ischion, the capsular ligament of the coxo-femoral articulation, as well as the articulation itself. Some derive the word from to^ig, the lumbar region; others from the verb «r/io, ' I arrest,' 'I retain ;'—be- cause that bone serves as a base or support for the trunk, when we are seated. Ischion, Haunch. ISCHIOP'AGES, from Ischion, and nayw,' I fasten.' A monstrous union of twofcetuses, in which they are attached to each other by the 'Ischia.—Geoffroy St. Hilaire. See Hypogas- trodidymus. ISCHIO-PROSTAT'ICUS. Winslow, Sanc- torini, Albinus, and Soemmering, have given this name to the fibres of the transversus peri- nrei muscle, which go towards the prostate. ISCHIOSIS, Neuralgia femoro-poplitrea. ISCHIO-TROCHANTERIA'NUS, Gem'ini, Gemelli. Part of the Marsupia'/is of Cowper, Cadneum Marsu'pium, Ischio-spini-trochant'e- rien, Secun'dus et tedtius quadrigem'inus, (F.) Muscle cannele, Accessoire a I'obturateur in- terne. Two small, fleshy bundles, long and flat, which arise,—the superior on the outside of the sciatic spine;. the inferior behind the tuberosity of the ischium. Both pass horizon- tally outwards, and are attached to the tendon of the obturator internus, which they accom- pany into the fossa of the trochanter. These musoles are rotators of the lower limb out- wards. They can, also, turn the pelvis on the femur, in standing on one foot. ISCHL, MINERAL WATERS OF. These springs, which are in Upper Austria, contain iodine and bromine. ISCHNOPHO'NIA, from iaXvog, 'slender,' and if out), ' voice.' Slenderness of voice.— Hipp , l^ilen. ISCHNOTES, Emaciation. ISC HO, «orio, 'I keep back,' ' 1 restrain,' 'I hold firm.' Hence : ISCHOBLENNIA, Ischioblennia. ISCHOCOILI A, Constipation. ISCHOGALAC'TIA, from iaXoi, and yaXa, ' milk.' Want of milk in the mamma?. ISCHOLO'CHIA or ISCHOLOCHI'A.from 10x01, 'I restrain,' and Xo/eiu,' the lochial dis- charge.' Suppression of the loohial discharge. ISCHOMENIA, Amenorrhoea. ISCHURET'IC, Ischuret'icum-. Same ety mon as the next. A medicine for relieving suppression of urine^ ISCHU'RIA, Uri'nX snppres'sio, Stoppage of urine, Suppredsio lo'tii, Paru'ria retentidnis; from loxoi, 'I arrest,' 'I retain,' and ovqor, ' urine.' Impossibility of discharging the urine. Generally restricted to suppression of the se- cretion, or to renal Ischuria or Anu'ria. Ischuria Vera is that in which the urine having accumulated in the bladder, the patient is unable to pass it, notwithstanding the incli- nation, which constantly distresses him. In the False ischuria, Paru'ria inops, Paru'ria re- lentio'nis rend lis, Ischuria notha seu spu'rin, (of some,) (F.) Suppression d!Urine, owing to some disease ofthe kidney or ureters, the urine cannot reach the bladder. Ischuria has likewise received various other names, according to the seat and character of the obstacle, which opposes the exit of the urine: hence the expressions—Renal, Ureteric, Vesical, Urethral, and Calculous Ischuria. The Vesical Ischuria is synonymous with Retention of Urine, which see. Ischuria Phimosica, see Phimosicus—i. Spasmodica, Cystospasmus—i. Spuria, see Is- churia—i. Urethralis a phimosi,see Phimosicus —i. Vera, see Ischuria—i. Vesicalis, Retention of urine. ISINGLASS, Ichthyocolla. ISIR, Elixir. ISIS NOBILIS. See Coral. ISLE OF WIGHT, CLIMATE OF. This beautiful island is a favourable summer retreat for invalids. Underclitf, (q. v ) is the situation chosen as a winter residence for phthisical va- letudinarians. Cowes, Niton, Sandown,Shank- lin, and Hyde, are delightful summer residences. ISOUH'RONOUS, Isod'rornos, from iaoc, ' equal,' and xq°*og,' time.' That which takes place in the same time,or in equal times. The pulsations of the arteries, in various parts of the body, are nearly isochronous. ISOC'H'RYSON, Auro compar; from iaog, ' equal,' and xqvoog, ' gold.' A collyrium, de- scribed by Galen as worth its weight in gold. Libavius has also given this name to an amal- gam, made with equal parts of antimony and mercury. ISOC'RATES; from tooc, 'equal;' and xtqav- vum,' I mix.' A mixture of equal parts of wine and water.—Hippocrates. ISODROMOS, Isochronous. ISOLUS1NE. See Polygala senega. ISSUE PEAS, Aurantia Curassaventia, see Fonticulus. ISTHME DU GOS1ER, Isthmus of the fauces. ISTHMION, Isthmus, Pharynx. 1STHMITIS, Inflammdtio Fau'cium. In- flammation ofthe fauces. See Cynanche Pha- ryngea and Angina. ISTHMOS, Pharynx. ISTHMUS, Isth'mion. A tongue of land joining a peuinsula lo a continent; or which ITCH 402 JATROPHA separates two seas. Anatomists have given the name Isthmus of the Fauces, Isthmus Fau'cium, Claustrum Gut'turis, (F.) Isthme du gositr, to the strait which separates the mouth from the pharynx. It is formed above by the velum pa- lati and uvula; at the sides, by the pillars of the fauces and the tonsils; and below, by the base of the tongue. Isthmus of the Fossa Ova'lis, Isthmus Vieusse'nii, is the prominent arch, formed above the fossa ovalis by the union of the two pillars which bound the cavity. Isthmus of the Thyroid Gland is a narrow band that unites the two chief lobes composing the thyroid gland. Isthmus Hepatis, see Lobulus anonymus— i. Vieussenii, Isthmus of the fossa ovalis—i. Vieussenii, see Ovalis fossa. ITCH, Psora—i. Bakers', see Psoriasis—i. Barbers', Sycosis—i. Grocers', see Psoriasis—i. Weed, Veratrum viride. ITCHING, Parap'sis pruritus, Au'talgia prurigino'sa, Pruritus, Prurigo, Cnesmos, (F.) Prurit, Dirnangeaison. A sensation, more in- convenient than painful; seated especially at the surface of the body, and which provokes the patient to scratch the part. It may be either an external or an internal sensation ; that is, produced by an external body, or by some mo- dification in the organic actions of the part to which it is referred. ITEA, Salix. ITER AD INFUNDIBULUM, Vulva—i. a Palato ad aurem, Eustachian tube—i. ad Quar- tum ventriculuin, Aqureductus Sylvii—i. ad Tertium ventriculum, Vulva—i. Urinarium, Urethra ITHYPHAL'LUS, from idug,« straight,' and ipaXXog,' penis.' An amulet, in the form of a penis, anciently worn round the neck, to which were attributed alexiterial properties. IT1NERARIUM, Conductor, Director. ITIS ; from iti;{, ' bold,' ' rash.' A suffix, de- noting inflammation—as encephalitis. Inflam- mation of the Encephalon. Pleuritis; inflam- mation of the pleura. IVA, Teucrium iva—i. Arthrit'ica, Teucrium chamrepitys—i.Moschata Monspeliensiu in, Teu- crium iva—i. Pecanga, Smilax sarsaparilla. IVETTE MUSQUAE, Teucrium iva—i. Pe- tite, Teucrium chamrepitys. IVOIRE, Ivory. I'VORY; Ebur, El'ephas, (F.) leoire. The tusk ofthe elephant. It is chiefly composed of phosphate of lime, and is used for the fabrica- tion of pessaries, artificial teeth, handles of in- struments, &c Formerly, it entered into some pharmaceutical preparations, when calcined to whiteness. It was regarded as astringent and anthelmintic, and was called Spodium. IVY, Hedera helix, Kalmia angustifolia—i. Ground, Glecoma hederacea. IX1A, Varix, Viscum album. IXINE, Atractylus gummifera. 1XIR, Elixir. 1XOS, Viscum album. 1XUS, Galium aparine. IXYS, Ixyi. Used by different authors for the ilia, flanks, and loins; most frequently for the last.—Hippocr. JACA 1NDICA, Thymus mastichina. JACEA, Viola tricolor—j. Ra'mosissima, Cen taurea calcitrapa. JACK IN THE HEDGE, Alliaria. JACOBREA, Senecio Jacobrea. JACOBEE, Senecio Jacobrea. JACOBSONS ANASTOMOSIS. See Pe- trosal ganglion. JACTATION or JACTITATION, Jactdlio, Rhiplas'mos, Jaclita'tio, from jactare, ' to toss about.' Extreme anxiety ; excessive restless- ness;—a symptom observed in serious diseases. JACT1TATIO, Inquietude. JADE NAPHRITE OU ORIENTALE, Ne- phreticus lapis. JAGRE. See Tari. JALAP, Convolvulus jalapa, Phytolacca de- candra. JALAP1NE. See Convolvulus jalapa. JALAP1UM, Convolvulus jalapa. JALAPPA, Convolvulus jalapa—j. Alba, Convolvulus mechoacan. JALEYRAC, MINERAL WATERS OF. These waters are situate two leag'ies from Mauriac in France, on the road from Clermont in Auvergne. The waters contain lime and carbonate of soda, and are esteemed to be tonic, aperient, &c. JAMAICA, see West Indies—j. Bark tree, Burst-ra gummifera. JAMAICINE. See Geoffrrea inermis. JAMBES DU CERVELET, Corpora resti- formia. JAMBIER, Tibial—j. Antirieur, Tibialis an- ticus—j. Grele, Plantar muscle—j. Poslirieur, Tibialis posticus. JAMESTOWN WEED, Datura stramonium. JANAMUNDA, Geum urbanum. JANIPHA MANIHOT, Jatropha manihot. JANITOR, Pylorus. JANITRIX, Porta vena. J ANON- TARENTISME, Tarantismus. JARRET, Poples. JARRETIER,Pop\\tjBUB, muscle. JARRETIARE, (F.) Peridcelis, a garter, from garetum or garretum, in low Latin, the ham. A kind of furfuraceous herpes, which occupies the part of the leg where the gaiter is worn. JASMIN, Jasminum officinale. JASMINUM ARABICUM, Coffea Arabum. Jasminum Officina'le, Jasminum, Jescmi- num; the Jedsamine. (F.) Jasmin. The flowers of this beautiful plant have a very fragrant smell, and a bitter taste. They afford, by dis- tillation, an essential oil; which is much es- teemed in Italy, for rubbing paralytic limbs, and in the cure nf rheumatic pains. JAT'ROPHA CURCAS, Rid'inus major, Ricinoides, Pineus purgans, Pinhdncs In'dici, Faba calhadtica, Avclla'na cathadlica, Nux ca- JAUNDICE 403 JUGLANS thadtica America'na, Nux Barbaden'sis; Physic Nut. (F.) Pignon d'Inde, Medicinier cathar- j tique, Grand haricot de Pirou, Pignon de Bar- \ baric, Noix cathartique, N. Americaine ou des j Barbudes. Nat. Order, Euphorbiacere. The seeds of this plant afford a quantity of oil, given, in many places, like the castor oil; to which, indeed, it is nearly allied. They contain a pe- culiar acid, the Jatrophic or Igasuric. The seeds of Jatropha Multif'ida are called Purging Nuts, and give out a similar oil. Jatropha Elastica. See Caoutchouc. Jatropha Mhti'iuoT,Jan'iphaMa'nihot. The plant affording the Cassa'du or Cassa'va Root, Caca'vi, Cassa'vi, Caza'bi, Painde Madagascar, Rid'inus minor,Man'ioc,Mugnoc,Man'iot, Yucca, Maniibar, Aipi, Aipirna coxera, Aipipoca, Jani- pita. The juice of the root is extremely acrid and poisonous. What remains, after expressing it, is made into cakes or meal; of which the Cassada or Cassava bread is formed. This bread constitutes a principal food of the inha- bitants of those parts where it grows. The fecula of the root forms the Tapioca, Cipipa, Eec'ula Tapio'ka, which is very nutri- tious. A factitious Tapioca is met with in the shops, which is in very small, smooth, spherical grains, and is supposed to be prepared from potato Gtarch. It is sold under the name pearl tapioca. JAUNDICE, Icterus—j. Black, Mela?na-»-j. Red, Phenigmus. JAUNE, Yellow—j. d'OZuf, see Ovum. JAUNESSE, Icterus. JAW BONE, Maxillary Bone. JEAN-DE-GLA1NES, ST., MINERAL WATERS OF. These waters are situate two leagues from Billom in Auvergne. They con- tain chloride of calcium, and carbonate of mag- nesia ; dissolved in an excess of carbonic acid. JECORARIA, Marchantia polymorphia. JECORARIUS, Hepateros, Hepatic. JECT1GATIO. A word, used by Van Hel- mont for a species of epilepsy or convulsion. JECUR, Liver—j. Uterinum, Placenta. JEJUN1TAS, Hunger. JEJUNITIS ; a term of hybrid formation — from Jejunum, ' the intestine, Jejunum,' and itis, a suffix denoting inflammation. Inflamma- tion of the jejunum. JEJUNIUM, Hunger, Fasting. JEJU'NUM, from jejunus, 'empty ;' Nestis, rrjori--. The part of the small intestine com- prised between the duodenum and ileum. It has been so called, because it is almost always found empty in the dead body. JELLY, Gelly—j. of the Cord, Gelatin of Wharton. JERSEY, CLIMATE OF. Jersey is the largest of the islands of the British Channel, and is most frequented by invalids. Its climate closely resembles that of the south-west coast of England, and especially of Penzance, (q. v.) and it is adapted to the same class of invalids. JERUSALEM OAK OF AMERICA, Che- nopodium anthelminticum. JESEMINUM, Jasminum officinale. JESSAMINE, Jasminum officinale—j. Yel- low. Gelseminum nilidum. JEUNESSE, Adolescence. JEW'S EAR, Peziza auricula. JIMSTON WEED, Datura stramonium. JOAKKESIA PRINCEPS, Anda. JOANNETTE, MINERAL WATERS OF. Several springs are found at Joannette, about five leagues from Angers, in France. The wa- ters are both cold and warm, and contain sul- phate of lime; subcarbonate of soda; chloride of sodium; some iron; chloride of calcium, and, sometimes, a kind of saponaceous matter. They are chiefly used as a tonic in chlorosis, leucorrhoea, &c. JOHNE, MINERAL WATERS OF. Johne is a village near Dol in Franche-Comte, France, where is a mineral spring, which contains sub- carbonate of soda, and subcarbonates of magne- siaand iron. Itis used chiefly asabath in certain diseases of the skin, and other atonic affections. JOINT, Articulation—j. Ball and socket, Enarthrosis—j. Dove-tail, Suture—j. Stiff, An- kylosis. JONAS, MINERAL WATERS OF. This spring is situate to the south-west of Bourbon- I'ArchambauIt,in France. The waters contain chloride of calcium and sulphate of lime; chlo- ride of sodium, and sulphate of soda; carbonate of iron and carbonic acid gas. They are tonic and aperient. JOUAN, ST., MINERAL WATERS OF. St, Jouan is a village, near Saint-Malo, in France. The water is a cold chalybeate. JOUBARBE ACRE, Sedum—j. des Toils, Sempervivum tectorum—j. des Vignes, Sedum telephium. JOUE, Genu. JOULOS, Julus. JOUR, Dies. JOURS CANICULAIRES, Dog days—j. Critiques, Critical days—j. Indicateurs, Indi- cating days. JUCATO CALLELOE, Phytolacca de- candra. JUDJE'US, JUDA'ICUS, (Lapis,) Phanici'- tes Lapis, Tecul'ithos, (F.) Pierre Judaique. A stone, found in Judrea, Palestine, &c. Called, also, Lapis Syriacus. It was formerly esteemed to be diuretic and lithontriptic. JUDGMENT, Judid'ium, (F.) Jngiment. The faculty ofthe intellect, by which ideas are compared with each other, and their relative worth appreciated. JUDICIUM, Judgment. JUGAL PROCESS, Zygomatic process. JUGA'LIS SUTU'RA, from Ivyov, ' a yoke.' The suture, which unites the Os Mala or Os Jugdlt with the superior maxillary bone. Also, the sagittal suture. JUCEMENT, Judgment. JUGLANS CINEREA, Butter Nut, Oil nut, White Walnut. The inner bark of the root of this tree, Juglans (Ph. U. S.), which is abun- dant in the United States, is used in medicine, in the form of extract, as an efficacious and mild laxative, in doses of from 10 to 20 grains. It is in the secondary list of the Pharmacopoeia ofthe United States. Juglans Regia, Juglans, Nux Juglans, Carya basilica, xaqva, Carya. The Walnut, (F.) Noyer (the tree;) Noix (the nut.) The unripe fruit, in the state in which it is pickled, was formerly esteemed to be anthelmintic. The putamen or green rind of the walnut has been celebrated as a powerful antisyphilitic; and used as a sort of diet drink. The kernel is an agreeable arti- | cle of dessert; but, like all nuts, difficult of digestion. JUGULAR 404 JUSTICIA Various preparations of the leaves have been recommended in scrofulous affections. JUG'ULAR, Jugula'ris, from jugulum, ' the throat' Relating to the throat. Jugular Fossa, Fossa Jugula'ris, is a cavity in the petro-occipital suture. Jt is formed by the petrous portion of the temporal bone, and by the occipital bone, and lodges the origin of the internal jugular vein. It is, sometimes, called thimble-like cavity. Jugular Veins, VenxJugula'res, V. sphagit'- ides, V. apopledticx, V. sopora'les. These are situate at the lateral and anterior parts of the neck. They are two on each side; one external, the other internal. 1. The External Jugular Vein,— Trachilo sous-cutani, (Ch.) is of less size than the internal. It descends, almost ver- tically, along the anterior and lateral part of the neck, from the cervix of the lower jaw to the subclavian vein, into which il opens, a little above the internal jugular. It is formed by the internal maxillary, superficial temporal, and posterior auricular veins. It is this vein, which is commonly opened in bleeding in the neck. 2. The Internal Jugular Vein, V. Ci- phaliquc (Ch.) Vena apoptectica, is much larger and more deeply seated than the preceding. It descends, vertically, along the anterior and la- teral part of the neck, from the posterior part of the foramen lacerum posterius as far as the subclavian vein. It commences at the sinus of the jugular vein, and receives the blood, which returns by the sinus of the dura mater, and that of the facial, lingual, pharyngeal, superior thy- roid, occipital, and diploic veins. JUGULUM, Throat. JUGUM PENIS, Presse-urethre. JUJUBE, Jujuba, Zidyphum. The fruit of Rhamnus Zizyphus, a native of the south of Europe. It was formerly ranked amongst the pectoral fruits. It has an agreeable sweet taste. Jujube Paste, Paste of jujubes. JULAPIUM, Julep—j. Camphorre, Mistura camphorre. JULEB, Julep. JULEP, Jula'pium, Jule'pus, Zula'pium; Juleb of the Persians. A sweet drink. A demulcent, acidulous or mucilaginous mixture. Julep, Camphor, Mistura camphorre—j. Camphri. Mistura camphorre. JULUS, Julos, loulos, tovXoc. The first down that appears upon the chin.—Rufus of Ephesus. JUMEAU, Gemellus. JUMEAUX DE LA JAM BE, Gastrocnemii. JUMELLE, Gemellus. JUNCTURA, Articulation. JUNCUS ODORATUS, Andropdgon cha- nan'lhus, Fanum camelo'rum, Juncus aromat'- icus—Camel's hay, Sweet rush, Schanan'thus, Calamus odordtus, Squinan'thus, Gramen ori- entals. (F.) Jonc odorant. The dried plant. which is generally procured from Turkey and Arabia, has an agreeable smell, and a warm, bitterish taste. It was formerly used as a sto- machic and deobstruent. JUNGLE FEVER. A variety of remittent occurring in the jungley districts of India. JUNIPER TREE, Juniperus communis. JUNIP'ERUM V1NUM. Wine impregnated with juniper berries. JUNIP'ERUS COMMU'NIS, Arceu'tos, The Juniper tree; Akat'alis, Akat'era. Family, Coni- fer©. Sex. Syst. Dicecia Monadelphia. The tops and berries, Juniperus (Ph. U. S.), are ordered in the pharmacopoeias. Their odour is strong, but not unpleasant. Taste warm, pun- gent. Properties dependent upon essential oil, which they yield to both water and alcohol, Dose, Qj to sjss, rubbed with sugar. In Hol- land, juniper berries are used for flavouring the gin. The oil, Oleum juniperi, possesses the virtues of the plant. It is called by Ruland, Targar. (F.) Gtnivrier (the plant,) Gcni'crre (the berry.) Juniperus Lycia. This plant—Thurea, Th. virga, Arbor thurifcra, has been supposed to afford the true frankincense, Cedros, Olib'irnvm, Thus Libano'tos, Lib'anos, Thus mas'culum, Thus verum. (F.) Encens. By some, however, it is supposed to be the produce of an Amyris, and by others of the Boswel'Ha serra'ta. The odour of olibanum is peculiar and aromatic: taste bitterish and slightly pungent; partly so- luble in alcohol, and forming a milky emulsion, when triturated with water. It was formerly used in dysentery and hremoptysis, but is now never employed, except as a perfume in a sick room. Juniperus Sabi'na, Sabina, Savin.a, Sabina stedilis, Brula, Cedrus baccifera, Common or barren savin; Brathu, Bruthys, Barathron, Borathron, (F.) Sabine, Savinier. The odour of savin leaves is strong and disagreeable. Taste hot, acrid, and bitter, depending on an essen- tial oil. Its operation is stimulant, emmena- gogue, anthelmintic, and abortive; externally, escharotic. Dose, internally, gr. v to x of the powder. As an escharotic, it is applied in powder or formed into a cerate. The essen- tial oil, Oleum Sabinx, (Ph. U. S.), has the virtues of the savine. Dose two to five drops. Juniperus Virginia'na, Red cedar. This tree is known throughout the United States by the name of savine, and is often used for the same purposes. JUNK. Pad JUNOLUCINA, Uithyia. JUPITER, Tin. JURIBAL1, Euribali. A tree in the forests of Porneroon; Nat. Fam. Meliacere. Class, Octandria. Order, Monogynia. The bark is febrifuge, and may be given in powder or in- fusion, (gi ad aq. bullient. O. ij.) JURISPRUDENCE, (Medical,) from jus, juris, ' law,' and prudentia, ' knowledge,' Juris- pruden'tia Med'ica. This word is often used synonymously with Legal Medicine, which see. _lt is now, as frequently perhaps, em- ployed for the embodied laws and regulations that relate to the teaching and practice of medicine. JUS. Zomos. Soup, broth, or bouillon. Jus Coagulatum, Gelly. Jus D'Hehrf.s, (F.) The juice of certain vegetables administered as depuratives; as the juices of fumitory, burdock, water trefoil, &c. Jus Jelatum, gelly—j. de Riglisse, see Gly- cyrrhiza—/ de Viande, see Bouillon. JUSQUIAMUS, Hyoscyamus. JUSQUIAUME, Hyoscyamus. JUSTICIA BIVALVIS, Adulasso-j. Adha- toda, Adhatoda. Justi"cia Ecbol'ium, Curim curini. A Ma- labar plant, the root of which, and the leaves, JUVANS 405 KEY in decoction, are considered in the country to be lithontriptic. Justi"cia Pectora'lis. A West India plant, wliich is slightly astringent. (F.) Carmantine, C. Pectorale, Herbe aux Charpentiers. JUVANS, Auxil'ium, Remed!ium. A medi- cine or substance of any kind, which relieves a disorder. JUVENTUS, Adolescence. JUXTAPOSITION, from juxta, 'near to, and ponere, positum,' to place.' The mode of increase, proper to minerals; which consists in the successive application of new molecules upon those that form the primitive nucleus. It is opposed to intussusception. K. K. This letter was formerly used to desig- nate a compound of gold. KAATH, Catechu. KAAWY. Ancient name of an Indian drink, prepared from maize. KABALA, Cabal. KyEMPFERIA GALANGA. See Maranta Galanga. Kjempfe'ria Rotun'da. Called after K;cmp- fer, the naturalist Zedoa'ria, Amo'mum ze- doaria, Colchicum Zeylan'icum, Zed'oary. (F.) Zedoaire rond. The roots of this Ceylonese plant have a fragrant smell, and warm, bit- terish, aromatic taste. They are in wrinkled, gray, ash-coloured, heavy, firm, short pieces; of a brownish red colour within; and are stimulant and carminative. Dose, Qj to gj of the powder. KAHINC^E RADIX, Caincre radix. KA1B, Kayl. A word employed by the alchemists for sour and coagulated milk. KAJEPUT, Cajeput. KALI, Potash—k. Acetas, Potassre acetas— k. Aeratum, Potassre carbonas—k. Causticum, Potassa fusa—k. Causticum cum calce, Potassa cum calce—k. Chloricum, Potassa? murias hy- peroxygenatus—k. Hydriodinicum, see Potas- sre hydriodas—k. Nitricum, Potassre nitras—k. Oxalicum acidulum, Potass, oxalate of—k. Pra- paratum, Potassre subcarbonas—k. Prreparatum e tartaro, see Potash—k. Purum, Potassa fusa— k. Spinosum cochleatum, Salsola kali—k. Sub- carbonas, Potassa? subcarbonas—k. Sulphas, Po- tassre sulphas—k. Sulphuricum, Potassa? sulphas —k. Sulphuretum, Potassa? sulphuretum—k. Tartarizatum, Potassre tartras—k. e Tartaro, see Potash—k. Vitriolatum, Potassre sulphas. KALICUM HYDRAS, Potassa fusa. KALIUM IODATUM. See Potassre hy- driodas. KALMIA ANGUSTIFO'LIA. Called after Kalm, the botanist. Icy, Narrow-leaved laurel, Dwarf laurel. This plant has the same virtues as the next. Kalmia Latifo'lia, Calico bush, Broad- leaved laurel. This plant kills sheep and other animals. The Indians use it as a poison. The powdered leaves have been applied successfully in tinea capitis; and a decoction of it has been used for the itch. The powder, mixed with lard, has been applied in herpes. KAMPHUR, Camphor. KAPHUR, Camphor. KARABE, Asphaltum. KARAB1TIS, Phrenitis. KARENA, Carena. KASSADER, Convolvulus panduratus. KASSAUUER, Convolvulus panduratus. K ATASARCA, Anasarca. KATASTALTICA, Astringents. 35 KAVIAC, Caviare. KAYL, Kaib. KELOID, Cancroid. KELOTOMIA, Celotomia. KELP, Varec. The impure mineral alkali, obtained by burning certain marine plants. See Soda. KENNELWORT, Scrophularia nodosa. KENTUCKY, MINERAL WATERS OF. The Olympian Springs in this state are near the sources of Licking river. There are three different kinds, in the space of half a mile. One of these is saline, impregnated with sul- phur;—another is a chalybeate, and a third a sulphureous spring. In various parts of Ken- tucky, there are saline waters, which are fre- quented by invalids. The Salines at Bigbone, formerly employed in the manufacture of salt, are now resorted to by invalids. A spring, near Harrodsburg in Mercer county, is strongly im- pregnated with sulphate of magnesia. KERATITIS, Ceratitis. KERATOGLOSSUS, Ceratoglossus. KERATO-IRITIS, Aquo-Membranitis. KERATOMUS, Ceratotomus. KERATONYX1S, Ceralonyxis. KERATOPHARYNGEUS, Ceratopharyn- KER ATOSTAPHYLINUS, Ceratostaphy- linus. KERATOTOMUS, Ceratotomus, Knife, ca- taract. KERMES or CHERMES. One of the spe- cies of the genus kermes lives on a green oak, and is called Coccus il'icis, Kermes animal, Cae- cum, Cocci granum, Coccum bapliicum,infecto'- rium, tincto'rium, scurlatinum, &c. The oak to which allusion has been made, is known by botanists, under the name Quercus coccifera, and grows abundantly in the uncultivated lands of southern France, Spain, and in the islands of the Grecian Archipelago. The kermes, in- habiting it, has the appearance of a small. spherical, inanimate shell. Its colour is reddish- brown ; and it is covered with a slightly ash- coloured dust. This is the kermes of the shops. It is now only used in dyeing; but was formerly reputed to possess aphrodisiac, analeptic, anti- abortive, and other virtues. Kermes Mineral, see Antimonii sulphure- tum prrecipitatum. KERUA, Ricinus communis. KETCHUP or CATCHUP. A pickle pre- pared from the liquor ofthe mushroom, walnut, tomata, &c. KETMIA jEGYPTIACA, Hibiscus abelmos- chus. KEY, Sax. cres, Clavis, Cleis, Clavis An'glica, (F.) Clef de Garangeot. An instrument, used KEYRI 406 KIRSCHWASSER for extracting teeth. It consists of a firm han- dle, with a claw at right angles to it, and moving upon a pivot. This claw embraces the tooth. It has undergone several modifications; and hence various instruments are used under this denomination. The French have the Clef a pompe, Clef d pivot, and Clef d noix. KEYRI CHEIRI, Cheiranthus cheiri. KHALA MiMUC, Bit noben. KIASTER, Chiaster, from %iattir, ' to cross.' A species of bandage, having the form of the Greek letter £, which the ancients used for ap- proximating, and maintaining in contact, the fragments ofthe patella, in cases of fracture of that bone. It was applied in the form of the figure 8. KIBISTITOME, Cystitome. KIDNEY. Its etymology is uncertain. Se- renius derives it fancifully from Su. Goth. qued, the belly; and nigh, (quasi, quidney.) Ren, Nephros, Protmdsis. (F.) Rein. The kid- neys are the secretory organs ofthe urine. They are two glands, situate deeply,—the one on the light, and the other on the left side,—in the hy- pochondres; at the sides of the lumbar verte- bra?; behind the peritoneum; and in the midst of an abundant, fatty cellular tissue, called Tunica adiposa. The kidney is of a reddish- brown colour; oval form; and flattened on two surfaces. It has, at its internal margin, a deep fissure, by which the renal vessels and nerves enter or quit the organ, and the ureter issues. It resembles, pretty accurately, the haricot or kidney-bean. Two substances are readily dis- tinguishable in it;—the outer, Secerning or Cor- tical, Substan'tiacortica'lis, S. glandulo'sa, which secretes the urine; and the inner, Tubular, Me- dullary or Uriniferous, Substantia medulla'ris, S. Tubulo'sa, S. Fibrdsa, wliich appears under the form of small cones or unequal papillx, each resulting from the union of small capillary tubes, adherent by one of their extremities to the cortical substance; and opening, by the other, at the summit ofthe cone, into calices, a species of membranous tubes, more or less numerous, which transmit the urine of the pa- pillae to the pelvis. By this (pelvis) is meant a small, membranous sac, of an irregularly oval shape, at the base of which are the orifices of the calices; and the other extremity of which is continuous with the ureter. The kidney is surrounded by a fibrous membrane proper to it. Kidney, Brigiit's Disease of the Morbus Briaht'ii, Nephritis albumino'sa, M alburninen'- sis, Nepliria, Disease of Bright, Gran'ular Dege- neration or Disorganization of the Kidney, Gra- nular Kidney of Bright, (F.) Maladiede Bright, Alat Gruuuleux du Rein, Albuminurorrhie. A granular disease of the cortical part of the kid- ney, wiiich gives occasion to the secretion of urine that contains albumen, and is of less spe- cific gravity than natural, and which destroys by inducing other diseases. It was first de- scribed by Dr. Bright of London, about ten or twelve years ago. K 1 d n e y, Granular, of Bright, Kidney, Bright's disease ofthe. KI'ESTEINE, Ki'estein, properly Ky'esleine, Kdestein, Cyfesleine or Cy'estein, from xvtiv, 'to be piegnant,' and toh,;, 'a garment or pellicle.' A peculiar substance, which forms a pellicle on the urine of a piegnant female, when allowed to stand for a few days. It is whitish, opalescent, slightly granular, and may be compared to the fatty substance that swims on the surface of soups, after they have been allowed to cool. When taken in conjunction with the other phenomena it is an aid in the diagnosis of pregnancy. KILB URN, MINERAL WATERS OF. These springs contain carbonic acid, sulphohydric acid; carbonates of lime, magnesia, and iron; sulphates of soda, lime, and magnesia, and chlo- ride of sodium. KILOGRAMME, Chiliogram'ma,from Xl*'ot> 'a thousand,' and yqauua, 'a gramme.' The weight of a thousand grammes;—two pounds, eight ounces, one drachm, and twenty-four grains, Troy. KILOLITRE, from x'^'°h 'a thousand,' and Xirqa,' a litre.' A measure, containing a thou- sand litres. KINA KINA, Cinchona. KINANCIE, Cynanche. K1NCOUGH, Pertussis. KINDCOUGH, Pertussis. KING'S EVIL, Scrofula. K1NICI ACETAS, Quinia, acetate of. KININUM, Quinina. KINKINA, Cinchona. KINO, Gummi Gambien's!, Gummi rubrum adstrin'gens Gambien'sB, African kino, East India kino, Amboyf na kino, Gummi adstrin'gens Fothergilli. The trees, whence one variety of this resin is obtained, are npt botanically ascer- tained. The-London college ascribe it to the Pterocar'pus erina'cea; the Edinburgh to the Eucalyp'tus rcsinif'era, and the Dublin to the Butea fronddsa. On wounding the bark, the kino flows drop by drop. The East India or Amboyna kino is thought to be the produce of the Nau'clea gambir; Sex. Syst. Pentandria Mohogynia. Nut. Ord. Rubiacere. A West In- dia variety is said to be derived from the Cocco- loba uvifera or Sea-side grape; and a Botany Bay kino is said lo be the concrete juice ofthe Eucalyp'tus rcsinif'era, or brown gum-tree of New Holland, Sex. Syst. Icosandria Monogynia. AW. Ord, Myrtacere. Kino consists, chiefly,of tannin, gallic acid, oxide of iron, and colouring matter. It is inodorous; the taste a sweetish bitter; and it is sometimes gritty between the teeth. Il comes to us in fragments of a dark ruby red colour, and is easily pulverized. Its properties are powerfully astringent. Dose, gr. x to gr. xx, in powder. KIONORRHAPH1A, Staphyloraphy. KI'OTOME, Kiot'ornus; from xiwv,' a pillar,' 'support,'and rtuvtiv, 'to cut. (F.) Coupe- bride. An instrument, invented by Desault,to cut any accidental brides or filaments in the rectum and bladder; and which he, afterwards, used for the iemoval of the tonsils. It is com- posed of a flat, silver sheath; open at one edge. This sheath is provided with a cutting blade, which can be forced through the opening, and thus all the parts can be divided with which it comes in contact. KIPPERNUT, Bunium bulbocastanum. K IRATE. A weight of four grains, according to Blancard. KIRRHONOSIS, Cirrhonosis. KIRRHOSIrf, Cirrhonosis. KIRSCHWASSER, (G.) ' Cherry water.' An alcoholic liquor, obtained from cherries bruised with their stones, by subjecting them to KISS1NGEN 407 KUTUBUTH distillation, after having caused them to fer- ment. See Spirit. KISSINGEN, MINERAL WATERS OF These springs, in Bavaria, contain carbonic acid and chloride of sodium. KIST. A weight of 14 grains.—Paracelsus. KLAPROTHHSULPHAS, Cadmii Sulphas. KLAPROTI1IUM SULPHURICUM. See Cadmii Sulphas. KLEPTOMA'NIA; from xXtrtro,, 'I steal,' and mania. Insanity, with an irresistible pro- pensity to steal. KLOPE.MA'NIA, Clopema'nia from xXon^, 'theft,'and uuvia,' mania.' Monomania, with an irresistible desire to steal. KNARESBOROUGH, MINERAL WA- TERS OF. .s,<« Harrogate, mineral waters of. KNEADING, Shampooing. KNEE, HOUSEMAIDS. An inflammation of the bursa, wliich in most individuals is in front of the patella, and is apt to inflame and enlarge from effusion in those in whom it is subjected lo much pressure. Hence its name. It is a form of capsular rheumatism, (q. v.) KNEE-SCAB, Crusta genu equina?—k. En- circled hoof, Crusta genu equinre. KNIFE. Sax. cniF. Swed. K n i f. Dan. K n i v. (F. ) Cariif. Cutter, Smile, Cultelfus, Tornei'on, Toineus, Mackidra, Machsdrion, Ma- chxfris, (F ) Couteau. A cutting instrument, used in surgery to divide the soft parts, and which only differs fjrom the bistouri or scalpel cin being commonly larger. The most common knives are the following: Amputa'tion Knife, (F.) Couteau d amputa- tion, C. droit, Culler rectus. This is the largest ofthe knives used in surgery. Formerly, they were curved; now they are straight, and pro- vided with one or two edges. Cat'aract Knife, Ccrutot'omus, Keratot'- omus, (F.) Couteau a cataracte. The cataract knives of Richter, Wenzel, Ward, and others, being intended to perform the section of the transparent cornea, are so shaped as to exactly fill the small wound made by them; and thus to prevent the discharge of the aqueous hu- mour, until the section is completed. The blade of the knives of Wenzel and Ward resembles a very narrow lancet, blunt in the posterior five-sixths of one of its edges. The blade of that of Richter is pyramidal, cutting through the whole length of its inferior edge, and also blunt in the five-sixths ofthe upper. Cheselden's Knife. A knife with a fixed handle; very convex on its edge, concave on the back, which was used by Cheselden in litho- tomy. Ckooked Knife, Culler falca'tus, Calter cur- vus, (F.) Couteau courbe. A knife, which is crooked and concave on its cutting edge. It was formerly employed in amputation of the limbs. Crotchet Knife, Cultel'lus uncus, (F.) Cou- teau a crochet. A steel instrument, composed of a round staff, furnished with a handle at one extremity, and at the other with a curved knife. It was formerly used to cut to pieces monstrous foetuses in utero; and to open the head when necessary. Double Edged Knife, Anceps cultel'lus, Amphidmela, Amphidmile, Catling, (F.) Cou- teau a deux trunchans, Couteau disarticulateur, C. interosseux. . A knife, the blade of which is straight and sharp on both sides. It is used for disarticulating bones; and for cutting the soft parts situate between the bones, in amputation ofthe leg and forearm. Knife en Skrpette, (F.) Couteau en ser- pttte. A sort of knife, of the shape of a ser- petle or pruning-knife, invented by Desault for dividing the bony paries ofthe maxillary sinus, for the purpose of extracting fungi from it. Lentic'ular Knife, Cutter lenticitla'ris, (F.) Couteau lenticuluire. An instrument, used in the operation of trepanning, for removing in- equalities in the inner table ofthe skull, which may have been left by the crown ofthe trephine around the opening made by it. It is formed of a lenticular button, fixed at the extremity of an iron staff", which is convex on one side, flat on the other; sharp at both edges,and mounted on an ebony handle. Lithot'omy Knife, (F.) Couteau lithotome. A name, given byFoubert to a large knife, the narrow blade of which, four and a half inched in length, was sharp in its whole extent, and made an obtuse angle with the handle. He used it in the lateral operation. KNOT, PACKER'S, (F.) Naud d'emballeur. A compressive bandage, used for arresting he- morrhage from the temporal artery or its branches. The naud d'emballeur is made with a double-headed roller, five ells long. A gra- duated compress is placed over the opening in the artery, and the bandage is applied over it; the balls ofthe roller being carried horizontally round to the opposite temple, where they are crossed obliquely and carried back to the part where the compress is situate. The hands are then changed with the rollers, crossing them so as to form a knot, and taking one above the head; the other beneath the chin. They are then crossed again, so as to form several knots, one above the other. This bandage is called, by some surgeons, Solar or oblique chevestre, or capistrum. Knot, Surgeon's, (F.) Naud du chirurgien. A double knot, made by passing the thread twice through the same noose. This knot is used frequently in the ligature of arteries, in the umbilical cord, &c. KNOTBERRIES. Rubus chamremorus. KNOTGRASS, Polygonum aviculare. KOINO-MIASMATA. See Miasm. KOLERUS. A name given by Paracelsus to dry ulcers. KOLPORRHAPHY, Elytrorrhaphy. KOLTO, Plica. KOPYOPIA. See Copyopia. KORIS, Cimex. KRAME'RIA, Ratan'hia, Rhatan'ia, Rat'anhyl (F.) Ratanhie, Rutanhia. The krameria,—Kru- meria triandra; Sex. Syst. Tetrandria Mono. fynia, j\ut. O/'rf.Polygalere,—is a native of Java. 'he root has a bitter lasle; and is astringent, diuretic, and detergent. Dose, ^j to gj. Krame'ria Ixi'na, or Ratanhy of the Antilles has similar virtues. KREOSOTON, Creosote. KUA KAHA, Curcuma longa. KUTKULEJA. CresalpiniaBonducella. KUTOOKURUNJA.CaesalpiniaBonducella. KUTUBUTH. An Arabic name for a species of melancholy in wliich the patient is never quiet at any one place, but wanders about here and thore. Also, the name of an insect, which KYANOSIS 408 LABYRINTH lives at the surface of stagnant waters, and is in a constant state of agitation. Some lexico- graphers imagine that it is on account of this last circumstance, that the name of the insect has been given to the disease. KYANOSIS, Cyanopathy. KYAPUTTY,Caieput. KYESTE1NE, Kiesteine. KYLLO'SIS,from xvXXug, 'crooked,' 'lame,' Cyllo'sis. Professor Chaussier so calls congen- ital distortion ofthe feet, Clubfoot, Talipes, (F.) Pied bot. Of this there are many varieties. In the first, the foot, instead of resting on the soil, by the whole plantar surface, touches it only with the metatarso-phalangian articulations. It seems as if turned backwards and broken upon the leg, (Pes Equinus.) In the other cases the foot is twisted inwards, (Varus, (F.) Cagneux,) so that it rests only on the ground on its outer edge; or it may be twisted inwards, (Valgus,) or rest only on its inner surface. In the flat- foot, Sar'apus, (F.) Pied plat, the plantar sur- face of the foot is flattened instead of being concave. These deformities are rarely accidental. They are almost always congenital, and may be rec- tified, at an early period, by proper mechanical means to strengthen the foot gradually and re store it to its proper shape and direction; and if these means fail, the tendons and muscles con- cerned in the deformity may be divided. KYNA, Pastinaca opoponax. KYPHOSIS, see Cyphosis—k. Inflammatoria, Vertebral Disease—k. Paralytica, Vertebral Dis- ease. KYST or CYST, Kyslus, Cystus, from xvo- ng, ' a bladder,'' pouch,' (F.) Kyste. This term is generally applied to pouches or sacs, without opening, and commonly of a membranous na- ture, which are accidentally developed in one of the natural cavities, or in the substance of organs. Many theoiies have been successively emitted to explain the formation of cysts, but none are entirely satisfactory. Some are formed by a thin, translucent membrane; having scarce- ly the thickness of the arachnoid; others of a whitish, fibrocellular membrane, more or less thick. Some contain cartilaginous or bony flakes. The greater part have but one cavity; others, on the contrary, have several; separated by complete or imperfect septa, as is frequently seen in those developed in the ovaries. The matter, contained in cysts, is sometimes limpid, serous, yellowish, white, reddish, and,at others, more or less thick, albuminous, adipous, or case- ous. The tumour, formed by them, is called Encysted, which see. KYSTE ANEVRYSMAL, Aneurismal sac. KYSTH1TIS, Cysthitis, from xvodog,' the vagina,' Inflammation ofthe vulva and ofthe mucous membrane ofthe vagina. KYSTHOPTO'SIS, from -xvodog, ' the vagi- na,' and mviro},' I fall.' Prolapsus or inversion ofthe vagina. KYTTARRHA'GIA, from xvmntov,< an al- veolus,' and qr^vvtii, 'I break forth.' Discharge of blood from an alveolus. LA BE, from Xap-pavoi, 'I seize,1 'I take,' ' the act of grasping.' Invasion. Also, em- ployed to denote the first paroxysm of fevers.— Galen, Hippocr. LABIA INTERNA seu MINORA, Nymphre. Labia Pudendi, Lips ofthe Vulva. LABIAL, Labidlis, from Labium,' a lip.' LABIAL, Orbicularis oris. Labial Artery. Haller and Sabatier call thus the facial artery of the majority of anato- mists. The labial arteries, properly so called, or coronary arteries of the lips, (FA Coronaires des levres, are two in number. The superior arises from the facial, above, and very close to, the commissure of the lips. It is large and tor- tuous, and is distributed to the upper lip. The lower arises from the facial, at a considerable distance from the compiissure, and proceeds, in a serpentine course, into the substance of the lower lip, to which it is distributed. Labial Glands. This name is given to a multitude of muciparous follicles, of some size; round, prominent, and separate from each other; which are found on the inner surface of the lips, below the mucous membrane. Labial Veins are distinguished, like the ar- teries, into superior and inferior. They open into the facial vein;—a division ofthe internal jugular. LABIALIS, Orbicularis oris. LABIS, Forceps. LABIUM, Lip—1. Leporinum, Harelip. LAB LAB, Dolichos Lablab. LAB'ORATORY, Laborutdrium, Ergastd- rion, from laborare, 'to work.' A name given to any place for preparing chemical or phar- maceutical products, &c. LABO'RIOUS. Delivery is said to be la- borious, (F.) Accouchement laborieux, when at- tended with more difficulty and suffering than usual. With some, laborious labour means one that requires the use of instruments. See Dystocia. "LABOUR, Parturition—1. difficult, Dystocia —1. Morbid, Dystocia—1. Pains, see Pains—1. Show, see Parturition. LABRISULCIUM, Cheilocace, Stomacace. LABRUM, Lip—1. Cerebri, Infundibulum of the brain. LABRUSCA, Bryonia Alba. LAB'YRINTH, Labyrinth'us, Antrum hue- cindsurn. A place, full of turnings, the exit of which is not easily discoverable. Anatomists have given this name to the aggregate of parts, constituting the internal ear, Labyrinth''us auris intimx, In'tima pars odgani audi tus. The La- byrinth is situate between the tympanum and meatus auditorius internus. It is composed of several cavities, which communicate with each other in the dried bone; as the vestibule, coch- lea, semicircular canals, &c. It is lined by pe- riosteum, and also by a pulpy membrane, con- stituting the membranous labyrinth, on wliich the auditory nerve is regularly dispersed. This LAC 409 LACHRYMAL membrane forms two sacs in the vestibule, called sac'culus vesti.b'uti and sac'culus, (q. v.) respectively, which resemble in shape, that of the bony cavities containing them. Each sac contains calcareous matter, constituting the Ololilltes and Oloconies. When the sac is laid open, upon the upper and outer part, a partition appears, partaking ofthe nature ofthe sac, and called by Meckel, Septum veslib'uli nervo'so- rnembrana'ceum. LAC, Milk—1. Ammoniaci, Mistura ammo- niaci—1. Amygdala?, Emulsio amygdala?—1. Asa- fcetidre, Mistura asafoetidre—1. Avis, Albu- men ovi—1. Guaiaci, Mistura Guaiaci—1. Gum, Lacca—1. Luna?, Marga Candida—1. Maris, Sperm—1. Seed, Lacca—1. Shell, Lacca—1. Stick, Lacca—I. Sulphuris, Sulphur pra?cipi- latum—1. Terra?, Magnesia carbonas—1. Vir- ginis, Virgin's milk. LACCA, from lakah, Arab. Gummi laccx, Slick-lac, Gum-lac,Seed-lac,Shell-lac, (F.) Laque. Lac is a substance formed by an insect, and deposited on different species of trees, chiefly in the East Indies. The various kinds, distin- guished in commerce, are;—stick-lac, which is the substance in its natural state, investing the small twigs of the tree: and seed-lac, which is the same broken off. When melted, it is called shell-lac. Lac was, at one time, used in the form of tincture, as a tonic and astringent; and it still forms part of particular dentifrices. LACERATION, Laceru'tio, Rhegma, Ruptd- ra, Rupture,from lacerare, 'to tear:'—Dilace.ra'- tio, Sparaginit, (F.) Arrachement, Dichirement, D'daceration. The act of tearing or rending. The breach, made by tearing or rending; as a lacerated wound, Tresis vulnus lacera'tum, La- ceralu'ra, Vulnus lacera'tum. LACERATURA. See Laceration. LACERTA, Lizard. LACERTI CORDIS, Columnre carnere. LACERTULI CORDIS, Columna? carnere. LACERTUS, Brachium, Muscle. LAC'ERU M. Same etymon. Any thing torn, or appearing as if torn. Fora'mi.x Lac"erum Ante'rius, (F.) Trou dichiri anterieur, Hiatus sphino-petreux, (Ch.) is an irregular opening, formed by the sphenoid and pctroiH portion of the temporal bone. This foramen transmits the third, fourth, and sixth pair of nerves and the first branch of the fifth pair to the eye and its appendages. Foramen- Lacerum Postf/rius, Foramen juguWrB, F. lacerum in Basi Craiiii, (F.) Trou dechiri posterieur, Hiatus occipito-pitreux, (Ch.) is formed by the occipital bone and the inferior edge of the petrous portion of the temporal bone. Through it, the internal jugular vein, the eighth pair of nerves, and accessary nerve pass out ofthe cranium. LACHRYMA,Tear. See,also, Vitis vinifera, LACH'RVM.VL, Lacryma'tis, from lac'ryma, ' a tear.' Belonging to the tears. This epithet is given to various parts. Lachrymal Artkry proceeds from the oph- thalmic ; and distributes its principal branches to the lachrymal gland. Lachrymal or Nasal Canal or Duct, Ca- na'lis lucrymalis, Canalis odbitx itasa'lis, Duc- tus nasa'lis orbitx, Cana'lis sacci lacryma'lis, Ductus ad Ntsum, is formed by the superior maxillary bone, os unguis, and os turbinatum 35* inferius; and is seated in the outer paries ofthe nasal fossre. It is lined by a prolongation of the mucous membrane of the lachrymal sac ; and its inftrior orifice is furnished with a val- vular duplicature. This duct transmits the tears, which have been absorbed at the great angle of the eye by the puncta lacrymalia, into the nasal fossre. Lach'rymal Caruncle. See Caruncula la- crymalis. Lachrymal Fossa, Fossa seu Fo'vea lacryma'- lis, is a slight depression at the upper piirt of the orbit, which lodges the lachrymal gland. LachrymalGlan\i,Glan'dula innomina'taGo- ld ni seu lacryma'lis, is seated in a depression of the frontal bone at the upper, anjerior, and outer part of the orbit. It is of about the size of an almond ; and of an oval shape, flattened above and below.—its great diameter being the antero-posterior. It is composed of several small lobules, united by cellular tissue, and separated by it as well as by vessels and nerves which creep in the intervals. This gland has seven or eight excretory ducts, which open be- hind the upper eyelid. Its use is to secrete the tears, and pour them on the globe of the eye by the excretory ducts. Lachrymal Groove, (F.) Gouttibre lacry- male, is the bony channel, which lodges the lachrymal sac. It is seated at the anterior and inner part of the orbit, and is formed by the os unguis and the ascending process of the upper jaw bone. Lachrymal Hernia or Tumour, Hernia Sacci Lucrymalis, is when the tears enter the puncta, but cannot pass to the nose, and accumulate. By Anel, this was called Dropsy of the Lachry- mal Sac. Lachrymal Nerve is the smallest of the three branches formed by the ophthalmic nerve. It is distributed, particularly, to the lachrymal gland and to the upper eyelid. In its course it gives off asphxno-maxillary and a malar fila- ment. Lachrymal Passages, Viae lacryma'les, (F.) Voies lucrymalrs. The organs concerned in the secretion of tears, in spreading them over the eye, and taking them up again to transmit them into the nasal fossre. The lachrymal passages are composed of the lachrymal gland, caruncle, puncta, ducts, the lachrymal sac, and the nasat duct. Lachrymal Punct\, Puncta Lacrymalia, (F.) Points lacrymaux, are two small, round, and contractile openings, situate in the centre of a tubercle, about a line and a half distant from the inner commissure of the eyelids, and con- tinuous with the lachrymal ducts. These ducts, (F.) Conduits lacrymaux, Lacryma'les Canalid- uli, Canales seu Ductus lacryma'les, D. lucrymd- les, Ductus lacryma'les lutera'les, D. pu.ncto'rum lacryniu!Hum, Cnr'nualacryinu'lia, Coltid'ixpunc- to'rum lacryma'lium, Canalic'uli lima'cum, Cor- nua Lima'cum, are two in number—a superior and an inferior—which extend from the punct.i to the lachrymal sac. They seem formed by a very delicate prolongation of the conjunctiva, which is continuous with the mucous mem- brane of the lachrymal sac, (F.) Reservoir des larmes:—the Succus seu Sinus seu Lacus lacry- ma'lis, Infundib'ulum lacryina'le, Succus lacry- ma'tis. Lachrymal Veins accompany the artery of LACHRYMATIO 410 LAIT the same name, and open into the ophthalmic and palpebral veins. LACHRYMATIO, Epiphora. Also, a pro- fuse secretion of tears from any cause:—Weep- ing. LA CIS, Plexus. LACMUS TINCTORIUS, Lichen roccella. LACONICUM, Vaporarium. See Stove. LACQ, Laqueus. LACRUMA, Tear. LA CRY MA, Tear. LACTATION, Tilhencsis, Thela'sis, Thelad- mus, Lacta'tio; from ladtco,(lac,' milk,') 'I suckle,' 'I give milk.' Suckling:—the giving of suck, (F.) Allaitement. The French have four varieties of lactation. 1. Allaitement maternel,—Maternal Lactution, when the mother suckles the child. 2. A. itranger, mercenaire,—when another suckles it. 3. A. artificiel, when the child is brought up by hand. 4. A. animal, when the child is suckled by an animal. LACTEALS, Chyliferous vessels. L ACTE US, Lactic. LACTIC, Lac'leus, from lac,' milk,' apper- taining to milk. Lactic Acid Ad'idum Ladteum,Acid of milk, Acidum Lactis. This has been recommended as a therapeutical agent in atonic dyspepsia, owing to its being presumed to be one of the gastrip acids secreted in health. It is given cither in the form of lemonade or of lozenges. The acid is obtained either from milk or from the juice of the red beet. LACTICA, Typhoid. LACTICINIA, Parotid. LACTIFEROUS, Galactoph'orus, (q. v.) Lactif'erus, from lac.' milk,' and fero,' I carry.' Lactiferous Vessels or Ducts, Tub'uli lactiferi vel Ductus lactiferi, (F.) Vaisseaux ou conduits lactiferes, are the excretory ducts of the Mammary Gland, which see. Lactiferous or Lacteal Swelling. A tu- mefaction of the breast, supposed by Sir Astley Cooper to arise from a large collection of milk in one of the lactiferous tubes, the result of chronic inflammation of the tube near the nip- ple, wilh closure of its aperture, and oblitera- tion ofthe canal for an inch or more. The tube requires to be punctured. LACTIF'UGA, Lac'tifuge, from lac, 'milk,' and fugo, ' I drive away.' Medicines which dispel milk. LACTIN'IA, from lac, 'milk.' Food pre- pared with milk. LACTIPOTOR, Galactopotes. LACTIS REDUNDANTIA, Galactia. LACTIVORUS, Galactophagous. LACTU'CA, from lac, ' milk;' so called from its milky juice. Lacluca sativa, Lettuce, Gar- den Lettuce, Eunu'chiitm Meco'nis, Thridax, Ckerbas, (F.) Laitue ordinaire. It is used as a wholesome salad. The seeds possess a quan- tity of oil, which, when formed into an emul- sion, has been advised in ardor urinre, &c. The inspissated juice, Lactuca'rium, Thrid'- ace, resembles, in odour and appearance, that of opium, and is, like it, narcotic, but uncertain. Dose, gr. j to x and more. Lactuca Elongata. See L. Virosa. Lactuca Graveolens, L. Virosa—1. Sylves- tris, L. scariola. Lactuca Scariola, L. Sylvedtris, Scariola, (F.) Laitue Scariolc, L- sauvage, possesses a stronger degree of bitterness than the L. saliva. It has similar virtues wilh the next. Lactuca Viro'sa, L. gradeolens, Strong- scented Lettuce, (F.) Laitue vireuse. The odour of this plant, the leaves of which are used in medicine, is strongly narcotic, and the taste bitter. They are narcotic, diuretic, and ape- rient; and have been used in dropsies. Lactu'- ca elonga'ta, or Wild Lettuce ofthe United States, has been employed for the L. virosa. LACTUC1MEN, Aphtha. LACTUCIMINA, Aphthae. LACTUMEN, Porrigo larvalis. LACTUMINA, Aphthae. LACU'NA, from lacus,' a lake or deepditch.' A Fossa or Ditch. Anatomists have given this I name to small cavities in the mucous mem- : branes, the parietes of which secrete a viscid [ humour. Certain lacunae are but the excretory orifices of mucous crypts. They are very visi- ble in the rectum, vagina, urethra, &c. Some- times, lacuna is used synonymously with crypt. Lacuna, Fontanella—1. Cerebri, Infundibu- lum ofthe brain, Pituitary gland—1. Folliculus, Crypta. LACUNAR VENTRICULI QUARTI SU- PERIOR, Valvula Vieussenii. LACUNE DE LA LANGUE, Crecum fora- men. LACUS LACRYMALIS, Lachrymal sac. Lacus Lachryma'rum. A small space in the inner angle of the eye between the lids, towards which the tears flow, and at which the triangu- lar canal formed between the closed lids termi- nates. LADA, Piper nigrum. LADANUM. See Cistus creticus. LADEN DO, Influenza. LADIES-MANTLE, Alchemilla. LADIES-SMOCK, Cardamine pratensis. LADRERIE, (F.) from XaiSqog, ' deformed.' (F.) Liproserie, Maladrtrie. A vulgar name for the elephantiasis (q. v.), or Lepra. Also, an hospital for the reception of the leprous. LADYBIRD, Coccinella septempunctata. LADYBUG, Coccinella septempunctata. LADYCOVV, Coccinella septempunctata. L.EMOS, Pharynx. LjF-SION, Lesion. L^TIFICANTIA, from Ixtifico, (Ixtus, and facio,)'[ make glad.' Medicines, formerly used as cordials, in depression of spirits, dec. LAGNEIA, Coition. LAGNES1S, Furor Foemininus, Nympho- mania—1. Furor masculinus, Satyriasis—1. Sa- lacitas, Satyriasis. LAGOCHEILUS, Harelip. LAGONES, Flanks. LAGONOPONOS, Pleurodynia. LAGOPHTHAL'MIA, from XayoK, 'a hare,' and o$&aXuis, 'an eye,' Hare's Eye; Lepori'- nus Oculus, (F.) (Eil de Lievie, A vicious ar- rangement of the upper eyelid, which is so re- tracted, that it cannot cover the globe of the eye during sleep. It has been asserted, that this condition of the eye is natural in the hare when asleep. LAGOPHTHALMUS, Geum urbanum. LAGOSTOMA, Harelip. LAICHE, Sirsaparilla Germanica—/. des Sa- bles, Sarsaparilla Germanica. LAIT, Milk—I. Adoucisant, Looch ex ovo— /. d'Anesse, Milk, asses'—L d'Amandes, Emulsio LAIT REPANDU 411 LAN Gil AQUA EP1LEPTICA amygdala?—/. d Asafatida, Mistura asafoetidre — Lde Beurre, Buttermilk—I. de Brebis, Milk.ewes' —/. Cailli, Curds—/, de Chevre, Milk, goats'—/. Epanclie, L. repandu—l. de Femme, Milk, human —-I. de Jument, Milk, mares'—^, de Boule, see Ovnm—Lde VacAe,Milkof the cow—/. Virginal, Virgin's milk. LAIT RAPANDU, (F.) Lait ipanchi. A popular expression in France, under which is comprehended every kind of disease (and parti- cularly vague pains) occurring after delivery; all being ascribed to diffusion or deposition of milk. LAITERON DOUX, Sonchus oleraceus. LAITUE ORDINAIRE, Lettuce— L Sauvage, Lactuca scariola—/. Scariote, Lactuca scariola —/. Vireuse, Lactuca virosa. LAKEWEED, Polygonum hydropiper. LALIA, Voice, articulated. LALLATION, Lalldtio,Larnbdacis'mus, Lul- laby speech. Sauvages uses this term for a vi- cious pronunciation, in which the letter L. is improperly doubled, or softened, or substituted for R. LAMBDACISMUS, Lallation. LAMBDOID on LAMBDOl'DAL, Lamb- dol'dcs, from the Greek letter A, Xa^Sa, and The former is'"made"of t'wV small plates of tiSog, 'shape, ' resemblance.' Anatomists have j ivory, bone, or shell, movable on the blade, for given the name Lambdoidal Suture, Sutu'ra \ whose preservation they are intended The lambdoida'lis, S. Prorx, to the suture, formed by ; blade is formed of well polished steel. Lancets the parietal bones and the occipital, because it I are made of different shapes; some beino-broad- resembles the letter A, lambda, of the Greeks, shouldered—others, spear-pointed. The "French Itis the Occip'ito-parietal suture— Sulure occipi- j distinguish thiee kinds: 1. Lancette a grain tale, (Ch ) In this suture, the ossa Wormiana d'orge, which, on account of the almost oval LAMINEUX, Lamellar. LA'MIUM ALBUM, Urti'ca modlua, Ga- leop'sis, Archangel tea, Dead Nettle, While Arch'- iingel Nellie, (F.) Ortie blanche, Orlie morte. In- (usions of this plant have been recommended in uterine hemorrhage, and in leucorrhoea. It is not used. Lamium Montanum, Melittis melissophyllum —1. rubrum, Galenpsis. LAMOTTE, MINERAL WATERS OF. These thermal springs are in the department of Iscre, France. Temperature, 184°. LAMPOURDE, Xanthium. LAMPSANA, Lapsana. LAMPYRIS, Cicindela. LANA PHILOSOPHORUM, Zinci oxydum. LANAR1A, Saponaria, Verbascum nigrum. LANCE DE M AURIC EAU, (F.) An in- strument invented by Mauriceau for perforating the head of the foetus. A perforator. LANCET, Lance'o/a, Lance.t'ta, Schasle'rion, (F.) Lancette,—diminutive of lancea,' a lance.' A surgical instrument, used in the operation of phlebotomy. It is composed of two parts, the handle, (F.) Chasse, and the blade, (F.) Lame. are most frequently met with; and the denticu- lations are most distinctly marked. LAMB1TIVUM, Eclectos. LAME, Lamina—/. Cornie, Trenia semicircu- laris—/. Ruyscluenne, Ruyschiana tunica. LAMELLA, Lamina. LAMELLAR, Lumcllo'sus, Lamina'ted, (F.) Lamelleux, Lamineux, composed of thin lami- nae or leaves—as the Lamellar or lam'inated Tis- sue ; i. e., the cellular tissue. LAMELLEUX, Lamellar. LAMENESS, Claudication. LAM'INA, Lamella, (F.) Lame. A thin, flat part of a bone; a p!ate«or table, (q. v.,), as the cribriform lamina or plate of the ethmoid bone. Lamina and Lamella are generally used syno- nymously; although the latter is properly a diminutive of the former. Lamina CRiBROSA,see Cribli—1. Prima cutis, Epidermis. Lamina Spira'ljb, Septum scalx, Septum coch'lcx audito'rix. A partition between the scala? of the cochlea. The larger part of this, next the modiolus is formed of bone. The re- mainder, or that part next the opposite side of the scala?, is composed of a cartilaginous mem- brane, called, by Valsalva, Zona Cochlcx. By some anatomists, the lamina is divided into a Zona odsea, and Z. mollis. By others, it is con- sidered to consist of four lamina?, when ex- amined with a strong glass: a Zona ossea, next to the modiolus—a Zona coria'cea, on the outer side of this: a Zona vesicula'ris—and a Zona membrundcea, which is, perhaps, the lining membrane of the cochlea. Lamin.c SpongiosjE Nasi, Turbinated bones. LAMINA'RIA D1G1TATA, Tangle. One of the Alga? eaten in Scotland, and hawked about the streets with the Pepper-dulse, (q. v.) LAMINATED, Lamellar. shape of its point, makes a large openinu-. 2. The L. a langue de serpent, which is very nar- row towards the point; and, 3. The L. d grain d'avoine, which holds a medium station be- tween the two former, and is generally pre- ferred. The Abscess Lancet is merely a large lancet for the purpose of opening abscesses. LANCEOLA, Lancet. LANCETTE, Lancet. LANCINANT, Lancinating. LANCINATING, Lan'cinans, from lancina- re, (luncea, 'a lance,') 'to strike or thrust through.' (F.) Lancinant, (substantive, Alance- rnent.) A species of pain, which consists in lancinations or shootings, similar to those that would be produced by the introduction of a sharp instrument into the suffering part. It is especially in cancer, that this kind of pain is felt. F LAND'S END, CLIMATE OF. The cli- mate ofthe Land's End, in England, resembles that of the south of Devonshire, but it is more relaxing. It is considered to be most likely to prove beneficial in consumptive cases, in which the disease is accompanied by an irritated state of the pulmonary mucous membrane, producing a dry cough. Where the system is relaxed, and the secretion from the lungs considerable, the climate, it is conceived, wilfgenerally prove injurious. As a brumal retreat" the southern coast of Devonshire would seem to be prefera- ble to it LANGEAC, MINERAL WATERS OF.— Acidulous, mineral waters at Langeac, in the department of Haute-Loire, France. They are employed as refrigerant, aperient, and diuretic. They contain carbonic acid, carbonates of soda and magnesia, and a little iron. LAN Gil AQUA EPILEPTICA, Epilep'tic LANGUE 412 LARYNGEAL Water of Langius, formerly employed against epilepsy. It was composed of the flowers of the convallaria and lavender, Spanish wine, cin- namon, nutmeg, mistletoe, peony and dittany roots, long pepper, cubebs, and rosemary flowers. LANGUE, Tongue—/. Abaisseur de la, Glos- socatochus—/. de Carpe, see Lever—I. de Cirfi Asplenium scolopendrium—/. fie Chien, Cyno- glossum—/. de Se/yjenJjOphioglossum vulgatum. LANGUEVR, Languor. LANGUOR, Aph'esis. (F.) Longueur. A species of atony, (q. v ) depression, or debility, which generally comes on slowly. LANUGO PRIMA,Geneias—1. Pudendorum, Pubes—l.Siliqurehirsutre, see Dolichos pruriens. LANUVIUM, Vulva. LAONl'CA CURA'TIO. A mode of treating the gout, which consisted in the employment of local applications, proper for evacuating the morbific matter. LAOS, Tin LAPACT1CUS, Cathartic. LAPA RA, Abdomen, Flanks, Lumbi LAPAROCE'LE, from Xanuqa, 'the lumbar region,' and *>/»/, ' a tumour.' Lumbar HerriLi, through a separation of the fibres of the quad- ratus lumborum, and a protrusion of the apo- neurosis of the transverse muscle, on the out- side of the mass common to the sacro-lumbalis and lomrissimus dorsi.—Cloquet. LAPARO-ENTEROT'OMY, Lap'aro entero- tom'iu ; from Xanuqu, the ' lumbar region,' the ' abdomen ;' tvrtqov, ' intestine,' and rout], ' in- cision ' The operation of opening the abdomen and intestinal canal, for the removal of disease. LAPAROCYSTOTOMIA. See Lithotomy. LAPAROSCOPES, Abdominoscopia. LA PA ROTOM Y. See Gastrotomy. LAPATHOS, Rumex acutus. LAPATHUM, Rumex acutus—1. Aquaticum, Rumex hydrolapathum—l.Chinense, Rheum— 1. Orientate, Rheum—1. Sanguineum, Rumex sanguineus—I. Unctuosum, Chenopodium bo- nus Henricus. LAPIDIL'LUM. Blasius has given this name to a kind of scoop, used, in his time, for extracting stone from the bladder. LAPIS, Calculus. Lapis Accipitrum, Ilieracites—1. Aerosus, Calamina—I. Ammoniaci, see Ammoniac gum —1. Animalis, Blood—1. Armenius, Melochites —1. Aureus, Urine—1. Bezoardicus, Bezoar—1 Creruleus. Cupri sulphas—1. Calaminaris, Cala- mina—I. Carneolus, Cornelian—1. Ciuslicus, Potassa cum calce—1. Causticus, Potassa fusa —I. Collymus, ^Etites—1. Contrayerva?, P. con trayervre compositus—1. Cyanus, L. lazuli—1. Fulmineus, Ceraunion—1, Hematites, Haema- tites—1. Heracleus, Magnet—1. Infernalis, Ar- genti nitras—1. Infernalis alkalinus, Potassa fusa—1. Infernalis sive septicus, Potassa cum calce—1 Judaicus, Judreus (lapis.^ Lapis Laz'uli. Lapis C if anus, Asulci, Lad- ulite, (F.) Pierre d'azur, Outremer. A stone, of a beautiful blue colour; opake; and close- grained ; fracture dull. It is composed of silex; alumine; carbonate and sulphate of lime; oxide of iron, and water. It was formerly looked upon as a purgative and emetic, and given in epilepsy Lapis Malucensis, Bezoard of the Indian porcupine—1. Nauticus, Magnet—1. Phcenicites, Judreus (lapis)—l.'Porcinus, Bezoard ofthe In- dian porcupine—1. Prunella?, Potass® nitras fusus sulphatis paucillo mixlus—1. Sardius,Cor- nelian—1. Septicus, Causticum commune—I. Septicus, Potassa fusa—1. Specularis, S. luci- dum—1. Syderitis, Magnet—1. Syriacus, Judreus (lapis)—1. Vini, Potassa? supertartras impurns. LAPPA, Galium aparine, Lippitudo—1. Mi- nor, Xanthium. LAPPULA HEPATICA, Agrimony. LAPSA'NA, Lampsa'na, Na'pium, Papilla'- ris herba, Dock-cresses, Nipple- Wort. (F.) Lamp- sane, Herbe aux Mamelhs, This plant is a lac- tescent bitter. It has been chiefly employed, however, as an external application to sore nipples, &c. LAQ. Laqueus. LA QUE, Lacca. LA'QUEUS, Funis. A cord or ligature or bandage, with running knots;—a Noose, a loop, Brochos, Paclietos. (F.) Laq ou Lucq. The term is applied to a bandage or fillet of any kind, attached by means of a loop upon any part with the view of fixing it; as in certain cases of labour, where a hand or foot presents ; or to facilitate extension in luxations and frac- tures. I Laqueus Gut'turis, ' Noose of the throat.' Violent inflammation of the tonsils, in which the patient appears as if suffocated by a noose. LARCH, Pinus larix. LARD, Adeps suilla. LARDA'CEOUS, from lardum,' lard;' the fat of bacon. An epithet given to certain or- ganic alterations in the textures, whose aspect and consistence resemble lard. LARGE, Broad. LARIX, Pinus larix. LARKSPUR, BRANCHING, Delphinium consolida. LAll.ME, Tear. LARMOIEMENT. Epiphora. LA-ROCHE POSAY, MINERAL WATERS OF. Simple sulphurous waters in tL:.' depart- ment of Vienne, Fiance. LARVA, Mask. LARVNGA, Laryngeal. LARYNGE'AL, Larvngeus. (F.) Larynge, Laryiigien. Same etymon as Larynx, (q. v.) That which belongs to the larynx. Laryngeal Arteries are given off from the thyroid arteries. Laryngeal Nerves, (F.) Nerfs laryngis are two in number;—a superior and inferior. The superior laryngeal nerrc is given off from the trunk of the pneumoirastric, at the upper and deep part of the neck. It passes down- wards and inwards, behind the internal carotid artery, and divides into two secondary branches: the one, external, which distributes its filaments on the outside of the larynx, to the sterno- thyroid, hyo-thyroid, constrictor inferior, crico- thyroid muscles, &c. The other, the internal, which crosses the thyro-hyoid membrane, and gives filaments to the epiglottis, ihe mucous membranes of the pharynx and larynx, to the arytenoid gland, the arytenoid and cricothyroid muscles, and ultimately anastomoses with the inferior laryngeal nerve. The inferior laryngeal nerves or recur'rents, Nervi reversiri, Rameaux Trachiaux (Chaus.), arise from the trunk of the pneumogastric within the thorax. They ascend in the furrow, which separates the tra- chea from the oesophagus, to be distributed on the neck, after having been reflected;—the left LARYNGAAL 413 LATENT Parts composing the Larynx "Thyroid, Cartilages, r around the arch of the aorta; the right, around , by a number of muscles, and lined by a mucous the corresponding subclavian. They send off i membrane, having certain membranous reflec- filaments to the cardiac plexuses; to the pari-, tions, constituting the superior ligaments ofthe etes of the oesophagus, and trachea; to the thy- j glottis, &c. roid gland ; to the inferior constrictor of the i pharynx; the posterior and lateral crico-aryte- noid and thyro-arytenoid muscles; and to the' mucous membrane of the pharynx and larynx. Laryngeal Veins open into the internal jugular. Winslow gives the name laryngeal to ] the superior thyroid artery, (q. v.) LAR YNGAAL, Laryngeal. LARYNGISMUS STRIDULUS, Asthma! thymicum. I LARYNGITE Q2DEMATEUSE, CEdemaof the glottis—/. avec production de Fausses mem- branes, Cynanche trachealis—/. pseudomembra-1 ncuse, Cynanche trachealis—/. avec sicr'etion de Pus, Phthisis laryngea. LARYNGITIS, from Larynx, and itis, a suffix denoting inflammation ; Inflamma'tio La- ryn'gis, Cynanche larynge'a, Angina laryngea, (F.) Catarrhe laryngien, Angine laryngi, In- flammation of the Larynx. This disease, in some measure, resembles croup; but is usually devoid of that peculiar, sonorous inspiration, which attends the latter. There is, also, pain upon pressing the larynx; and, whilst laryn- gitis is a disease of more advanced life, croup attacks children. The membraniform exuda- tion is, also, absent; probably, because the in 2. Muscles, • 3. A Mucous Membrane Extrinsic, < Intrinsic, Cricoid, Two Arytenoid, ^Epiglottis. 'Sterno-thyroid. Constrictors of the pharynx. All the muscles of the hyoid region. Crico-thyroid. Crico-arytenoid,pos- terior, ^ Crico-arytenoid, la- teral, Thyro-arytenoid, Arytenoid. Epiglottic, Glands..............j^tenoid. , (Thyroid. Membranes..........(Thyro-hyoid ( Crico-thyroid. C Crico-arytenoid. "" *' I Thyro-arytenoid. 6. Ligaments,. flammation, being seated above the glottis, the ; called laryngeal The vessels and nerves of the larynx are coagulated lymph is readily expectorated. requires the most active treatment. The larynx is destined to give passage to tho air in the act of respiration, and to impress Laryngitis, Chronic, Phthisis laryngea—l.l upon it certain modifications, which constitute CEdematous, OHdeina of the glottis—1. Sub- mucous, CEdema of the glottis—I. et Tracheitis infantilis, Cynanche trachealis. LARYN GO G'RAP H Y, Laryngogra'phia; from Xaqvylg, ' the larynx,' and yqa ]^JLn\ cond and third j joints of the \ Fingers. J 'Annular. Vaginal or flexor tendons. 17. Retaining the Vaginal or crucial of the pha- Tendons ofthe langes. Muscles of the-{ Accessory of the flexor ten- Hand and Fin- dons. gers in situ. Posterior annular. Vaginal of extensors. Transverse of extensors. (Capsular and accessory slips. 18. Connecting j Round or teres ligament. the Os Femoris I Cartilaginous ligament. with the Os in-} Double cartilaginous liga- nominatum. \ ment. [_ Ligamenta mucosa. ' Lateral,—internal and exter- nal. External short lateral ligi- ment. Posterior ligament. 19. Ofthe Knee-, Ligament ofthe patella. Joint S Capsular. Ligamentum alare,—majus et minus. Ligamentum mucosum. Two crucial, — anterior and posterior. ^Transverse. LIGAMENT 422 LIGHT 20. Connecting f Capiular. Fibula and Ti.\l^:Z3e0a9' . , Anterior superior. Posterior superior. 'Anterior ligament of the fibu- 21 Connecting la. lAe Tarsal with^ Posterior of fibula. the Leg Bones. | Deltoides of tibia. ■^Capsular. 'Capsular. Short ligaments. Capsular, broad superior, and lateral ligaments, connect- ing astragalus and navicu- lare. Superior,lateral,and inferior, fixing os calcis to os cu- boides. Long, oblique, and rhomboid, forming the inferior liga- ments. Superior superficial, interosse- ous and inferior transverse ligaments, fixing the os na- viculare and os cuboides. Superior lateral, and plantar, which fix the os naviculare and cuneiforme. Superior superficial and plan- tar, connecting the os cu- boides and os cuneiforme externum. Dorsal and plantar, uniting the ossa cuneiformia. The proper capsular of each bone. 23. Ligaments be- C Capsular. tween Tarsus < Dorsal, plantar, lateral, straight, and Metatarsus, f; oblique, and transverse. Dorsal, plantar, and lateral, connecting the metatarsal bones. 22. Ligaments of' tlie Tarsus. 24. Connecting the Metatarsal Bones. 25. O/tAe PAa- langes of the ■ Toes. 26. Retaining the Tendons of the Muscles of the* Foot and Toes in situ. (Transverse ligaments. Capsular. Lateral. 'Annular. Vaginal of the tendons of the peronei. Laciniated. Vaginal of the tendon of the flexor longus pollicis. Vaginal and crucial of the tendons of the flexors of the toes. Accessory of the flexor ten- dons ofthe toes. Transverse of the extensor tendons. Cor'onary Ligament of the Liver is a re- flection formed by the peritoneum, between the posterior margin ofthe liver, and the lower sur- face ofthe diaphragm. See Falx. Suspen'sory Ligament of the Liver, Liga- men'tum latum, Suspenso'rium Hep'atis, is a large, triangular reflection, formed by the pe- ritoneum between the superior surface of the liver and the diaphragm. It is constituted of two layers, and is continuous, below, with ano- ther reflection, called the Falx of the Umbilical Vein. See Falx. LIGAMENT ARTARIEL, Arterial ligament —1. Cervical supraspinal, see Supraspinosa liga- menta—/. CiUaire, Ciliary ligament—1. Costo- Xiphoid, Xiphoid ligament—1. Dorso-lumbo- supraspinal, see Sapraspinosa ligamenta—1. of Fallopius, Crural arch—1. Infra-pubian, Trian- gular ligament—/. Interepineuz, Interspinal liga- ment—T. Palmar inferior, Metacarpal ligament —1. Poupart's, Crural arch—I. Rond, Ligamen- tum teres—/. Sur-epineux cervical, see Supra- spinosa ligamenta—/. Sur-ipineux-dorso-lom- baire, see Supraspinosa ligamenta. LIGAMENTA INTERVERTEBRALIA,In- tervertebral cartilages. Ligamenta Rotunda Uteri, Round liga- ments of the uterus. LIGAMENTS CROISAS, Crucial ligaments —/. Cruciformes, Crucial ligaments—/. Jaunes, Yellow ligaments—1. of the Larynx, inferior, Thyreo-arytenoid ligaments—/. Ronds de lute- rus, Round ligaments ofthe uterus. LIGAMENTUM NUCHAS, Cervical liga- ment—1. Suspensorium testis, Gubernaculuna LIGATIO, Fascia, Ligature. LIGATURA, Fascia. LIGATURE, Ligatu'ra, Ligd'tio, Aliigatvlra, Deligdtio, Vinctu'ra, Fascia, Epid'esis, from ligo, 'I bind.' This word has various accepta- tions. It means, 1. The thread with which an artery or vein is tied, to prevent or arrest he- morrhage. 2. The cord or thread or wire, used for removing tumours, &c. 3. The bandage used for phlebotomy. Ligature is, also, sometimes applied to the act of tying an artery or conside- rable vessel. When the artery alone is tied, the ligature is said to be immediate; when any of the surrounding parts are included, it is said to be mediate. The ligature occasions obliteration or adhesion of the arterial parietes, by cutting through its middle and internal coats; the ad- hesion being favoured by the formation of a coagulum, which acts, in some degree, as a bar- rier against the impulse of the blood, and sub- sequently disappears by absorption. LIGHT, Sax. leohr, lihr, (G.) L i c h t— Lux, Lumen, Phos. (F.) Lumiere. An ex- tremely rare fluid, diffused over the universe; emanating from the sun and fixed stars; tra- versing more than four millions of leagues in a minute; passing through transparent bodies, which refract it according to their density and combustibility; and arrested by opake bodies, by which it is reflected at an angle equal to the angle of incidence. It is the cause of colour in all bodies; being entirely reflected by white surfaces and absorbed by black. It is decom- posed in passing through a transparent prism into seven rays, viz. into red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, and violet. Light acts upon the body as a gentle and salutary stimulus. It urges to exercise, whilst privation of it induces sleep and inactivity, and disposes to obesity. Hence it is, that, in rural economy, animals, which are undergoing the process of fattening, are kept in obscurity. When vegetables are deprived of light, their nutrition is interfered with, and they become etiolated. To a certain extent this applies to ani- mals, and there is every reason to believe, that want of light prevents the due developement of organized bodies. It has been found, that when tadpoles were deprived of light, they did not undergo the perfect metamorphosis into the LIGHTNING ' 423 LINCTUS frog, but that monstrosities from arrest of deve- lopement were induced. LIGHTNING, Astrape. LIGHTS, RISING OF THE, Cynanche trachealis. EIGNE, Line—/. Apre, Linea aspera—/. Blanche, Linea alba—/. Courbe, Curved line—/. Midiane de fabdomen, Linea alba—/. Sous trochantirienne, Linea aspera. L1GN1N, from Lignum, 'wood.' Ligneous or woody fibres, the fibrous structure of vege- table substances. LIGNUM ALOES, Agallochum—1. Aspala- thi, Agallochum—1. Benedictum, Guaiacum— 1. Brasilianum rubrum, Hrematoxylon campe- chianum—1. Creruleum, Hrematoxylon campe- chianum—1. Campechense, Hrematoxylon cam- pechianum—1. Campechianum, Hrematoxylon campechianum—1. Campescanum, Hrematoxy- lon campechianum—1. Colubrinum, see Strych- nos—1. Hrematoxyli, Hrematoxylon campechia- num—1. Indicum, Guaiacum, Hrematoxylon campechianum—1. Infelix, Sambucus—I. Ne- phriticum, Guilandina Moringa (the wood)—1. Pavanre, Croton tiglium—1. Quassire, see Quas- sia—1. Sanctum, Guaiacum—1. Sappan, Haema- toxylon campechianum—1. Serpentum, Ophi- oxylum serpentinum—1. Vitre, Guaiacum. LIGNYODES, Fuliginous. LICULA or LIN'GULA. The clavicle, (q. v.;) also, the glottis, (q. v.) and epiglottis, (q. v.) Also, a measure containing 3 drachms and a scruple. Scribon. Also, a species of bandage or ligature.—Scribon. LIGUSTICUM FCEN1CULUM, Anethum. Ligus'ticum Levis'ticum, from Aiyvortxog, appertaining to Ligur'ia. Levisticum, Laserpi- tium German'icum, Ligusticum, Locage. (F.) Liveche, Ache des monlagnes. The properties of this plant are said to be stimulant, carminative, emmenagogue, &c. Ligusticum Podagra'ria, AEgopo'dium pc- dagraria,Scdelixgopo'divm,Angti'icasylvedtris, Gout weed. A British plant, once considered useful in cases of gout. LIGUSTRUM JEGYPTIACUM, Lawsonia inermis. L1GYSMA, Distortion. LIL1, Lilium Paracelsi. L I L I A'G O. Dim. of Lilium, the lily;— Spiderwort;—Liliadtrvm. This plant was for- merly said to be alexipharmic and carminative. L1LIASTRUM, Liliago. LILIUM CAN'DIDUM, Crinon, L. album. The white lily. (F.) Lis blanc. The infusion ot the flowers of the lily in olive oil is emollient, and often applied externally, under the name of Lily oil, (F.) Huile de lis. The scales of the bulb, roasted, are sometimes employed as ma- turatives. Lilium Convallium, Convallaria maialis. Lilium Pahacel'si, or Tinctu'ra Metallo'- rum, Lilt. A medicine employed by Paracel- sus. It was prepared by melting in a crucible four ounces of each of the following alloys: Antimony and iron, antimony and tin, antimony and copper, previously mixed with eighteen ounces of nitrate of potass, and as much salt of tartar. The melted mass, when pulverized, was treated with rectified alcohol, which really dissolved only the potass, set at lilerty by the decomposition experienced by the nitre and salt of tartar. The Lilium Paracelsi w as used as a cordial. It entered into the composition ofthe theriacal elixir, &c. LILY, MAY, Convallaria maialis—1. of the Valley, Convallaria maialis—1. Water, white, Nympha?a alba—1. Water, yellow,' Nymphrea lutea—1. White, Lilium candidum. LIMA, (CLIMATE OF.) The climate of Peru does not appear to be favourable to the generation of consumption; and Lima would seem to be a good residence for the phthisical valetudinarian. Many have been benefited by a residence there; but when they have gone farther south, as to Chili, the effect, according to Dr. M Burrough, has generally been fatal. L1MACIEN, (F.) from limacon, the cochleaof the ear. A branch of the acoustic or labyrinthic nerve sent to the cochlea. LIMACON, Cochlea, Limax—/. Rampes du, see Cochlea. L1MANCH1A, Abstinence. LIMAX, Helix, the Slug or Snail. (F.) Li- mucon, Colimacon, Escargot. A syrup has been prepared from these animals, which has been given in phthisis, &c. The raw snails have also been taken in consumption. They were used ;rs food. LIMB, Membrnm. LIMBUS LUTEUS RETINA, see Foramm centrale—1. Posterior corporis stnati, Trenia semicircularis. LIME. A fruit.like a small lemon, the juice of which is strongly acid, and much used for making punch It is, also, used in long voy- ages as an antiscorbutic, &c. It is a species i>f lemon. Lime, Calx—1. Carbonate of, Creta—1. Chlo- ride of, Calcis chloridum—1. Muriate of, Calcis chloridum—1. Muriate of, solution of, see Calcis murias—1. Sulphuret of, Calcis sulphuretum— I. Tree, Tilia—1. Water, Liquor calcis—1. Wa- ter, compound, Liquor calcis compositus. LIM1TROPHES. See Trisplanchnic nerve. LIMNE. Marsh. LIM NE'MIC, Limnx'mic, Limnhdmic,Limnad- miens, Limnhx'micus, from Xiuvi],'a marsh,' and 'ai/uu, 'blood.' An epithet given to affections induced by paludal emanations. (F.) Affections limnh'emiques. L1MOCTONIA, Abstinence. LIMON. See Citrus medica. LIMONADE, Lemonade—/. Slche, Lemon- ade, dry ; see Citric acid. LIMONIUM, Statice limonium—1. Malum, see Citrus medica. L1MONUM BACCA. See Citrus medica. .LIMOS, Xi^og, ♦ hunger.' (q. v.) Hence: LIMO'SIS, from Xihog, 'hunger.' Stomach disease, Morbid op'petite. A genus in the class Caliaca, order Enterica, of Good. Limosis Cardialgia Mordkns, Cardialgia— 1. Cardialgia sputatoria, Pyrosis—1. Dyspepsia, Dyspepsia—1. Expers, Anorexia—I. Expers proiracta, Fasting—1. Flatus, Flatulence—1. Helluonum, Gluttony—1. Pica, Malacia. LIN, Linum usitatissimum—/. Graines de; see Linum usitatissimum—/. Purgalif, Linum carthnrticum. LINAIRE, Antirhinum linaria. LINAMENTUM, Carbasus. LINARIA, Antirhinum linaria. LINCTUARIUM. Eclectos. LINCTUS, Eclectos—1. Albus, Looch album — I. Amygdalinu.«, Looch album—1. ad Aphthas LINDEN 424 LINIMENT Mel bor&cis—1. de Borace,Mel boracis—1. Cora- munis, Looch album. I LINDEN TREE, Tilia. I LINE, Lin'ea, Gramme, (F.) Ligne. Extent' in length, considered without regard to breadth or thickness. Median Line of the Body is an imaginary line supposed to set out from the top of the head and to fall between the feet, so as to di- vide the body vertically into two equal and symmetrical parts. LINEA, Line. Linea Alba, (FA Ligne blanche, Ligne me- diane del abdomen. (Ch.) Candid'ulaabdom'inis lin'ea,Lin'eacentra'lis. Atendinous,strong,and liighly resisting cord ; extending from the en- siform cartilage ofthe sternum to the symphy- sis pubis, with the umbilicus near its middle. The linea alba is formed by the decussation of the aponeuroses ofthe abdominal muscles: and its use is to limit the movement of the chest backwards; to prevent it from separating too far from the pelvis, and to furnish a fixed point for the muscles of the abdomen, in their con- traction. Linea As'pera, (F.) Ligne apre, Ragged ridge, Ligne sous-trochant'erienne, (Ch) A rough projection at the posterior surface ofthe femur, which gives attachment to muscles. Linea Candidula Abdominis, L. alba—1. Centralis, L. alba—1. Innominata, L. ilio-pec- tinea. LINE^E SEMILUNA'RES are the lines, which bound the outer margin of the recti mus- cles of the abdomen. They are formed by the union of the abdominal tendons. The lines which cross these muscles are called Linex transver'sx. Linea Transversa. See L. semilunares. LINAAIRE, Linear. LIN'EAMENT, Lineamen'tum, from linea, * a line.' A delicate trail observed on the coun- tenance, which constitutes its special character, enables us to preserve its image, and is the cause of resemblance to others. A feature. Bonnet gave the name Lineament to the first traces of organization in the embryo of man and animals. LIN'EAR, Linea'ris. Same etymon. (F.) Lininire. Pathologists apply the epithet linear, to fractures which are very narrow, and in which the fragments are scarcely separated. LINGUA, Tongue—1. Bovis, Anchusa offici- nalis—I. Canina, Cynoglossum—1. Cervina, Asplenium scolopendrium—1. Prognosis ex, Glossomantia—1. Serpentaria, Ophioglossum vulgatum. Lingua Detentor, Glossocatochus—1. Ex- oncosis, Glossoncus—1. Scalpium, Cure langue. LLN'GUAL, Lingua'lis, from lingua, 'the tongue.' Relating or belonging to the tongue. Lingual Ar'tery, Artdria lingua'lis arises from the external carotid; and, after several tortuosities, reaches the base ofthe tongue, be- comes horizontal, and, under the name Ranine, advances to the tip, where it anastomoses with its fellow. In its course, it gives off the Dor- salis lingux and sublingual. Lingual Muscle, Lingua'lis, Basin glossus. (Cowper,) Glossia'nus. is a small, long, fasci- culus of fibres, hidden beneath the sides of the tongue, between the hyoglossus and styloglos- sus muscles, which are ou the outside, and the genioglossus, within. This muscle passes from the base to the tip of the tongue; and, at ils sides, is confounded with the muscles just re- ferred to. It shortens the tongue, depresses its point, and can carry it to the right or left side. Lingual Nerve is a name, which has been given to the ninth pair or Hypoglossus, which see. Lingual nerve is, also, a term applied to a branch given off from the Inferior maxillary; or third branch ofthe fifth pair. Near its origin it anastomoses with, or simply run3 close to, the corda tympani. It afterwards gives off a con- siderable number of filaments, which are dis- tributed to the tongue, and some of which are said to have even been traced as far as the pa- pillre;—a distribution which has occasioned it to be regarded as the Gustatory nerve. Lingual Vein follows nearly the same dis- tribution as the artery. It opens into the inter- nal jugular. LINGUA LIS, Lingual muscle. LINGULA, Ligula. LINI USITATISSIMI SEMINA. See Linum usitatissimum. LINIMENT, Linimen'tum, Litus, Enchris'ton, Catachris'ton, Perich'risis, Perichridton, Aleiph'a, Aleim'ma, Enchris'ta, Frictum, Fricalo'rium, In- unc'tio, from linire, 'to anoint gently,' 'to anoint.' An unctuous medicine, containing usually oil or lard, and which is used external- ly, in the form of friction. LINIMENT AMMONIACAL, Linimentum ammonia? fortius—I.de Curbonate d'ammoniaqut, Linimentum ammonire carbonatis. LINIMENT ANTIHAMORRHOIDALE DE SIEUR ANDR Y (F.) This is formed of Nar- bonne honey, Olive oil and Turpentine. LINIMENT ANTIPARALYTIQUE (F) Composed of subcarbonate of ammonia, alcoho- lized oil; black soap, and oil of rosemary. Liniment, Antiscrof'ui.ous, of Hufei.and, It is composed of fresh ox's gall, White soap, Unguentum althx'x, Volatile oil of petroleum, Carbonate of ammonia, and Camphor. LINIMENTCALCAIRE, Linimentum aqua? calcis—I. Camphor, Linimentum camphorre—/. Camphre, Linimentum camphorre—1. of Can- tharides, camphorated, Linimentum e canthari- dibus camphoratum—/. Cantharide camphre, Linimentum e cantharidibus camphoratum—/ d'Eau dechaux, Linimentum aqure calcis—1. of Lime water, Linimentum aqure calcis—/. de Mercure, Linimentum hydrargyri—1. Mercurial, Linimentum hydrarcyri. LINIMENT RASOLUTIF DE POTT, com- posed of oil of turpentine and muriatic acid. Used in rheumatism, swellings, &c Liniment, Saint John Long's. A liniment used by a celebrated empiric at the commence- ment ofthe second quarter ofthe 19th century. It is said to have consisted of oil of Turpentine, and acetic acid, held in suspension by yolk of eg£. LINIMENT DE SAVON, Linimentum sapo- nis compositum—/. de Savon opiuce, Linimen- turn saponis et opii. LINIMENT SAVONNEUX HYDROSUL- FURE DE JADELOT. Composed of sulphu- ret of potass, %vj, while soap Ibij, oil of poppy Ibiv, oil of thyme .^ij: used in itch. Liniment, Simple. Linimentum simplex—1. Soap, Linimentum Saponis—l.Soap and opium, LINIMENTUM 425 LLNTEUM Linimentum saponis et opii—1, Soap, compound, Linimentum saponis compos.—1. Turpentine, Linimentum terebinthinre—1. of Verdigris, Li- nimentum reruginis—/. de Vert-de-gris, Lini- mentum reruginis—/. Volatil, Linimentum am- monire fortius. LINIMENTUM ^RU'GINIS, Ox'ymel AUru'ginis, Unguen'tum JEgyp'tiacum, Melli- tum de aceta'te cupri, Liniment of verdigris, (F.) Liniment de Vert-de-gris, Miel d'acetate de cuivre. (AErugin. cont. gj, acet. gvij, mellis despum. pond. .Sfxiv. Liquefied, strained, and inspissated by boiling. Ph. L.) It is used as an escharotic and detergent;—diluted, as a gar- gle in venereal ulcerations and in foul ulcers. Linimentum Album, Ceratum cetacei, Un- guentum cetacei—1. ad Ambustiones, L. aqua? calcis. Linimentum Ammo'nia, Sapo ammoniaca'lis, Linimentum ammonia'tum seu ammo'nicum sen Anglica'num, Sapo ammdnix oledceus, Unguen'- tum album resol'vens, Oleum ammonia'tum, Li- nimentum ammonix, Strong liniment of ammo- nia, (F.) Liniment volatil ou ammoniacal, Savon ammoniacal. (Liq. arnmon. f. gj, olei olivx, f. gij. Mix. Ph. U. S.) A stimulating and ru- befacient soap. Linimentum Ammo'nia Carbona'tis,Liniment of subcarbonate of ammdnia, Linimentum am- mdnix, Linimentum volat'ill; Hartshorn and oil. (F.) Liniment de carbonate d'ammoniaque. (SoluL subcarb. ammon. f. gj. olei. oliv. f. giij. , Shake till they unite.) A stimulating liniment, mostly used to relieve rheumatic pains, bruises, &c. Linimentum Ammoniatum sec Ammoniacum, L. ammonia? fortis—I. Anglicanum, L. Ammo- nire fortis—1. ad Aphthas, Mel boracis. Linimentum AquA Calcis, Linimentum Cal- cis, (Ph. U. S.) Oleum lini cum calce, Sapo cal- ca'rius, Linimentum ad ambustio'nes, Liniment of lime water, (F.) Liniment d'eau de chaux, Savon calcaire, Liniment calcaire. (Olei lini aqux calcis, partes requales. Mix.) A cooling and emollient application to burns and scalds. Linimentum Arcai, Unguentum elemi com- positum—1. de Borate, Mel boracis—1. Calcis, L. aqure calcis. Linimentum Camp'hora, Oleum camphord- tum, Solu'tio camphorx oleo'sa, Camphor lini- ment,(F.) Liniment Camphri. (Camphorx giv, olivx olei f. gij. Dissolve.) It is used as a sti- mulant and discutient. Linimentum Camphora Compos'itum, Ward's essence for the headache, Compound corn- p/tor liniment (Camphor gij, liq. ammonix f. gij, spirit, lavand. f. Oj. Ph. L.) It is stimulant and anodyne. Linimentum Canth ar'idis, Liniment of Spa- nish Flies,(Cantharid.'m pulv.gj: Ol. Terebinth. Oss. Digest for three hours by means of a water bath, and strain. Ph. U. S.) Used as an excitant liniment in typhus, &c. Linimentum e Cantharid'ibus Camphora'- tum, Camphora!ted liniment of canthadides, (F.) L- cantharide camphri, (Tinct. cantharid. gss, ol. amygd. dulc. giv, sapon. amygd. gj, camphor jss. Dissolve the camphor in the oil, and add this mixture to the tincture and soap. PA. P.) Rubefacient and discutient. Linimentum Hydrar'gyri, Mercu'rial liniment, (F) L. de mercure, (Ung. Hyd. fort,adip. prxp. aa giv, camphorx %j,sp. rect. g». xv, liquor am- mon. f. giv. Rub the camphor with the spirit; add the ointment and lard; and,lastly, gradual- ly add the solution. PA. L.) It is used as a stimulant and discutient to venereal swellings, &c. Linimentum Plumbatum, Unguentum plum- bi superacetatis—1. Saponaceum opiatum, L. sa- ponis et opii. Linimentum Sapona'ceum Hydrosulphura'- tum . (Common Soap, 500 p. Liquefy in a water bath in an earthen vessel; and add white poppy oil. 250 p. Mix intimately, and add dry sul- phuret of potass. 100 p. Beat together, and add oil of poppy-seed 750 p. PA. P.) In cutaneous affections, psora, herpes, &c. Linimentum Sapo'nis, Tinctu'ra saponis cam- phor dta (Ph. U. S.) Camphorated Tincture of Soap, Soap Liniment. (Saponisconcis. giv: cam- phor, gij, Ol. Rosmarin. f. gss. alcohol Oij. Digest the soap and alcohol in a water bath, until the former is dissolved; filter, and add the camphor and oil—Ph. U. S.) Used in sprains, bruises and as an embrocation. Linimentum Sapo'nis Camphora'tum, L. S. compos'itum, Tinctura saponis camphora'ta, Opo- detdoch, Steer's opodeldoch, (F.) L. de Savon. Compound soap Liniment. (Sapon. vulgar, giij, Camphor, gj, Ol. Rosmarini, Ol. Origan. aa f. gj. Alcohol, Oj. Digest the soap wilh the alcohol in a sand bath, until it is dissolved; then add the camphor and oils, and when they are dissolved,pourthe liquor into broad-mouthed bottles.—Ph. U. S.) Stimulant and anodyne; in bruises, local pains, &c. Freeman's Bathing Spirits consists of lin. sapon. comp. coloured with Daffy's elixir. Jackson's Bathing Spirits diner from Free- man's in the addition of some essential oils. Linimentum Sapo'nis et Opii, L. sapona'- ceum opidtum—Soap and opium liniment, Bates's anodyne balsam, Balsamum anod'ynum, Tinctura saponis et opii, (FA L. de savon opiaci. (Sapo- nis duri giv, opii gj, camphorx gij, olei rorisma- rin. f. gss. alcohol Oij. PA. E.) Anodyne; in chronic rheumatism and local pains in general. Linimentum Simplex, Simple liniment, (Ol. oliv. 4 p. ceras albx 1 p. fiat linimentum. Ph. E.) Emollient, used in chaps, &c. Linimentum Simplex, Unguentum cerre. Linimentum Terebin'thina. Turpen'line li- niment.- (Cerat. resinx, ftj, ol. terebinth. Oss. Melt the cerate and stir in the oil. A stimu- lant; applied to burns, &c. Linimentum Volatile, L. ammonire carbo- natis. LINN.E'A BOREA'LIS. This plant, called after Linnreus, has a bitter, subastringent taste; and is used, in some places, in the form of fo- mentation, in rheumatic pains. An infusion in milk is used in Switzerland for the cure of sciatica LINOSPERMUM. See Linum usitatissi- mum. LINSEED. See Linum usitatissimum. LINT, Carbasus, Linteum. LINTEAMEN, Linteum, Pledget. LINTEUM, Lintea'men, Otlione, Othon'ion, Xystos, Achne, Lint. A soft, flooculent sub- stance, made by scraping old linen cloth; and employed in surgery as a dressing to wounds, ulcers, &c, either simply or covered with oint- ment. Linteum Carptum, Carbasua. LINUM 426 LIQUOR LINUM, see Linum usitatissimum. Linum Cathar'ticum, L. min'imum, Chama- li'num, Purging flax, or Mill mountain, (F.) Lin purgatif. This plant is possessed of cathartic properties, and has a bitterish, disagreeable taste. Dose, gj in substance. Linum Crudum. See Apolinosia—1. Mini- mum, L. Catharticum. Linum Usitatis'simum, Common flax, (F.) Lin. The seed, Linum, (Ph. U. S.) Sem'ina lini usitatidsimi, Linospedmum, Linseed, Flax- seed, (F.) Grains de lin, are inodorous, and almost tasteless; yielding mucilage to warm water, and oil by expression. They are demul- cent and emollient. Linseed, when ground intd powder, forms a good emollient poultice. It is only necessary to stir the powder into boil- ing water. The oil, Oleum lini, Flaxseed oil, is emollient and demulcent. LIONDENT, Leontodon taraxacum. LION'S TAIL, Leonurus, LIP, Sax. and Germ. Lippe, Cheilos, Ld- bium, Labrum, (F.) Levre. The lips are com- posed of different muscular fasciculi, nerves, and vessels, covered by the skin and mucous membrane of the mouth. They circumscribe the anterior aperture of that cavity; and are in- servient to mastication, pronunciation, &c. They are distinguished into upper and lowei— Anochei'lon, and Catochei'Ion—and are placed in front of each jaw, forming the anterior aper- ture of the mouth between them. They unite at each side, and form what are called the angles or commissures of the mouth—Chalini. Their free edge is covered with a mucous mem- brane, of a more or less vivid red, according to the individual. They receive their arteries from the external carotid. Their veins open into the two jugulars. Their lymphatic vessels descend into the ganglions, situate beneath the chin. Their nerves are derived from the infra- orbitar, mental, and facial. Lips, Labia, (F.) Levres de la vulve, are folds belonging to the genital organs of the female, and distinguished into—1. Labia pud en'di, La- bia majo'ra, Episi'a, Aix majdres, Crem'noi, (F.) Grandes Levres. These are two membranous folds, thicker above than below, which limit the vulva laterally, and extend from the infe- rior part of the mons veneris to the perinreum. They unite anteriorly and posteriorly, forming commissures; the posterior of which is called Fourchette. Their outer surface is convex; formed of skin and covered with hair. The inner surface is red and covered by a mucous membrane, continuous with that lining the other parts of the vulva. The space between the skin and mucous membrane is filled with a fatty tissue and fibrous bands, some fibres of the constrictor vaginre muscle, vessels, and nerves. We speak, also, ofthe lips of a wound, ulcer, &c, when alluding to the edges of these solu- tions of continuity. IJPA, Xma, fat; also, Lippitudo, (q. v.) LIPARA, from Xirraqog, 'fatty,' and Xirra, •fat.' Plasters, containing much oil or fat. LIPAR1A. See Polysarca. LIPAROLA, Pomatum. LIPAROCE'LE,Lipocdle, from Xinagog,'fat- ty,' and xrtXv, ' tumour.' A Lipdma, or fatty tumour ofthe scrotum. LIPEMANIA, Melancholy, see Lypemania. LIPO on LEIPO, Xurro,, «I leave,' 'I for- " wo^^f ^'WJt*», Leipothymia. JLilrUCLEE, Liparocele. LIPODERMOS, Leipodermos. LIPO'MA, Lypo'ma, from Xnrog, 'fat,' «a fatty tumour.' A fatty tumour, of an encysted or other character. LIPOME'RIA, Lcipome'ria, from Xnvw, 'I leave,' and ptqog, 'a part.' Monstrosity from arrest of developement, or from defect. Defi- ciency of one or more of the parts of the body; for example, where a person has only four fingers. LIPOS, Pinguedo. LIPOTHYMIA, Syncope. L1PPA, Chussie. LIPPIA, Adali. LIPPITU'DO, Ophthalmia chron'ica of some. Lippitude, Blear-eye, Lappa, Lipa, Xerophthal- mia, Lema, Leme, Glama, Gra'mia. A copious secretion of the sebaceous humour of the eye- lids, which renders them gummy. It is a state of chronic inflammation of the tarsal margins; the eyelids being generally red, tumefied, and painful. Lippitudo Neonatorum, see Ophthalmia. LIPPUS. Chassieux. LIQUAMU'MIA, Adeps humdnus. Human fat.—Ruland and Johnson. LIQUATIO, Liquefaction. LIQUEFA'CIENT^iyne/a'cienj.from liqui- dus, ' liquid,' and facere,' to make.' A medici-, nal agent, which seems to have the power of liquefying solid depositions. To this class Mer- cury, Iodine, &c. have been referred by some. LIQUEFACTION, Liqua'tio, Liquefadtio; (same etymon.) Transformation of a solid sub- stance into a liquid. It is used particularly in speaking of metals and fatty bodies. LIQUEUR D'ALUMINE COMPOSAE, Li- quor aluminis compos.—/. Arsinicale, Liquor arsenicalis—I. Fumante de Boyle, Ammonia sulphuretum—/. Fumante de Boyle, Liquor fu- mans Boylii—/. Volatile de corne de cerf, Liquor volatilis cornu cervi—/. de Cuivre ammoniacal, Liquor cupri ammoniati—/. dc Fer alcaline, Li- quor ferri alkalini—/. de Sousacetale de plomb, Liquor plumbi subacetatis—/. dc Potasse, Li- quor potassre—/. de Souscarbonate de potasse, Liquor potassre subcarbonatis. LIQUID, DISINFECTING, LABAR- RAQUE'S, Liquor Sodre chlorinatre. LIQUIDAMBAR OFFICINALIS. See Sty- rax. Lio.uidam'bar Styracif'lua, Liquidam'bra, Sweet gum. The name ofthe tree which affords the Liquid amber and Storax liquida, Styrax li- quida or Liquid storax. Liquid amber is a resi- nous juice of a yellow colour, inclining to red; at first of about the consistence of turpentine; by age, hardening into a solid, brittle mass. It is not used medicinally. Styrax Liquida is obtained from this plant by boiling. There are two sorts:—one more pure than the other. It is used, occasionally, as a stomachic, in the form of plaster. LIQUIDUM NERVEUM, Nervous fluid. LIQUOR, Hygron, Hdgrotes. (F.) Liqueur. A name given to many compound liquids, and especially to those the bases of which are water and alcohol. Liquor Acidus Halleri, Elixir acidum Hal- LIQUOR 427 LIQUOR leri—1. jEthereus, Ether—1. iEthereus sulphuri- cus, Spiritus relheris sulphurici. Liquor Alu'minis Compos'itus, Aqua alu- minis composita, Aqua alumindsa Batedna, Compound sold tion of alum. (F.) Liqueur d'al- urntne composite. (Aluminis, zinci sulphat. sing. gss, aqux fervent. Oij. Dissolve and filter through paper.) Detergent and stimulant. Used as a collyrium, when properly diluted, in ophthalmia; as an injection in gleet, and leu- corrhoea, &c. Liquor Ammo'nia, Liq. ammonix purx, Al'- cali ammoniacum fid'idurn, Ammo'nia tiduida, A. caus'tica liquida, A. pura liquida, Lixiv'ium am- moniaca'le, Spiditus salis ammoniaci aquo'sus, Aqua ammonix, Aqua ammonix caus'ticx, Liquid ummonia, Solution of ammonia. (F.) Amnio- niaque liquide. (Directed to be made, in the Pharm. U. S from muriate of ammonia, in fine powder; and Lime, each a pound; distilled wa- ter a pint; water, nine fluid ounces. The water is employed to slake the lime; this is mixed with the muriate of ammonia and put into a glass retort, in a sand bath. Heat is applied so as to drive off the ammonia, which is made to pass into a quart bottle containing the distilled water. To every ounce of the product three and a half fluidrachms "of distilled water are added, or so much as may be necessary to raise its s. g. to 0.96. This Liquor Ammonire may also be made by mixing one part of liquor am- monire fortior with two parts of distilled water. — Ph. U. S. (1842.) The Liquor Ammonix for- tior, or stronger solution of ammonia (Ph. U.S.) is an aqueous solution of ammonia of the s. g. 0.882. It is a stimulant, antacid, and rubefa- ent. Dose, gt'- x to xx, in water or milk. Liquor Ammonia Aceta'tis, Alcali ammo- niacum aceta'tum, Alcali volat'ile aceta'tum, Aqua acetatis ammonix, Solution of acetate of ammonia, Aqua ammonix acetatx, Acetas ammonix, Spirit of Mindere'rus, Sal ammoniacum vegetab'ile, Spiditus ophthalmicus Minderc'ri, Sal acetdsus ammoniaca!lis. (Ammon. carbon, gij, acid. acet. dil. Ibiv: or add the salt till the acid is saturated. A sudorific: externally, cooling. Dose, Jjij to f. giss. Liquor Ammonia Subcarbona'tis, Solu'tio subcarbonatis ammonix, Aqua carbonatis am- monix, Solution of subcarbonule of ammonia. (Ammonix carbon, gviij, aqua destillat. Oj, Dissolve and filter through paper.) Use;—the same as that ofthe carbonate of ammonia, (q. v.^ Liquor Ammonii Hydrothiodis, Ammonire sulphuretum—1. ex Ammonia et oleo succini, Spiritus ammonia? succinatus. Liquor Amnii, Aqua amnii. The liquor of the amnios. (F.) Eauxdc Iamnios. The fluid exhaled by the amnios, and which envelopes the foetus during the whole period of utero- gestation. It is often simply called, the waters, (F.) Les Eaux. Its relative quantity diminishes as pregnancy advances, although its absolute quantity continues to increase till the period of delivery. In some women, only five or six ounces are met with ; in others, it amounts to pints. It is limpid, yellowish, or whitish, ex- hales a faint smell, and has a slightly saline taste. It contains water in considerable quan- tity; albumen; chloride of sodium; phosphate of lime; an alkaline substance; and a particular acid. It facilitates the dilatation ofthe uterus, and aids delivery by acting as a soft wedge en- closed in its membranes, &c. It is probably inservient to useful purposes in the nutrition of the fretus. Liquor, Anodyne, Hoffmann's, Spiritus a?thens sulphurici compositus—1. Anodynus martiahs, Alcohol sulphurico-rethereus ferri ,Du'qTUT°£ Ar,sen,ca'lis> L. Potadsa arsenitis, (r/h. U.S.) Sola tio arsenicalis, S. arseniea'ta, S. arsenitis kal'ica,Arsen'ical solution, Min'eral solvent, Adsenis potadsa liq'uidus. Adsenis po- tassa aquo'sus, Fowler's solution of arsenic, Sol- vens mineru'le, Italian poison, Aqua Tqfa'na, (?) Aqua Toffa'nia, Aequo delta Toffana, Aqua di Na- poli, Acquet'ta, Tasteless ague drop. (F.) Li- queur arsinicale. (Acid ursenios in pulverem subtilem triti, potassa carbonatis pur, sing. gr. lxiv, aqua desliltat. q. s. Boil together the arsenious acid and carbonate of potassa with twelve fluidounces of distilled water, in a glass vessel, until the arsenic is dissolved. When the solution is cold, add Tinct. lavand. c. f. Jjiv.and as much distilled water as will make the whole one pint. Ph. U S.) f. rrj, contains gr. ss. of the arsenious acid. Dose, gtt. v, gradually in- creased to ctt. xx, LiQuon Baku Chloridi, Baryta, muriate, solution of. Liquor Bellosti, L. hydrargyri nitrici. Liquor Calcii Chlohidi, see Calcis murias. Liquor Calcis, Solu'tio calcis, Aqua calcis, Aqua benedie'la, Calca'ria pura tiduida, Aqua calca'rix ustx, Solution of lime, Lime Water, (F.) Eau de chaux. (Calcis giv, aq. destilL cong. Pour the water on the lime, and stir. Let it stand in a covered vessel three hours; bottle the lime and water in stopped bottles, and use the clear solution.) It is astringent, tonic, and antacid: and is used in diarrhrea, diabetes, heartburn, &c. and as a lotion to foul and can- cerous ulcers, &c. Dose, f. gij to Oss, in milk. Liquor Calcis Compos'itus, Aqua calcis com- podila. Compound lime water, Aqua benedidta compos'ita, (F.) Eau de chaux composi. (Lign. guaiac. ras. Ibss, rod. glycyrrh.%j, cort. sassafras, gss; semin. coriand. gij, liquor, calcis Ovj. Ma- cerate for two days and filter ) It is stimulant, diaphoretic, and astringent, and is used in cu- taneous affections. Liquor Calcis Muriatis, see Calcis murias —1. Cereris, Cerevisia—1. Chloreti natri, L. soda? chlorinatre—I. Chloreti sodre, L. soda? chlorinatre—1. Chlorureti natri, L. sodre chlo- rinatre—I. Chlorureti sodre, L. sodre chlorinatre. Liquor Cupri Ammonia'ti, Aqua cupri am- monia'li, Aqua sapphari'na, Blue eyewater, Solu- tion of arnrnoniatcd copper. (F.) Liqueur ou Eau de cuivre ammoniacal. (Cupri ammoniat. zj, aqux destill. Oj. Dissolve and filter the solu- tion through paper. Ph. L) Corrosive and detergent. Used externally to foul ulcers; and, diluted with an equal part of distilled water, it is applied by means of a hair pencil to specks and films on the eye. Liquor Cupri Sulpha'tis Compos'itus, Aqua cupri vitriola'ti composita. (Cuprisulphat,alu- min. sulphat. aa giij, aqux purx Oij, acid, sulph. Zij. Boil the salts in the water until they are dissolved; then filter the liquor, and add the acid.) Used as an astringent in cpiutaxis, &c. It was also called Aqua styptica. Liquor Cyreniacus, Benjamin—1. Excitans, Spiritus Ammonire succinatus. LIQUOR 428 LIQUOR Liquor Ferri Alkalini, Solution of Alkaline Iron, (F.) Liqueur defer dlcaline. (Ferri giiss, add. nitric.J$\j, aqux destillat. f. gvj, liq. potass. subcarb. f. gvj. To the acid and water mixed, add the iron ; and, after the effervescence, add the clear solution, gradually, to the liq. potassx subcarb.; shaking it occasionally till it assumes a deep brown-red colour, and the effervescence slops. After six hours' settling, pour off the clear solution. Ph. L.) It is tonic, like other preparations of iron. Dose, f. gss to f. giss. Liquor Ferri Io'didi, Solution of Iodide of Iron. (lodin. gij, Ferrirament. gj, Mel. despu- mat. f. 5 v, Aqux destillat. q. s. Mix the iodine with f.gx of the distilled water, in a porcelain or glass vessel, and gradually add the iron filings, constantly stirring.* Heat the mixture gently until the liquor acquires a light greenish colour; then, having added the honey, continue the heat a short time, and filter. Lastly, pour distilled water upon the filter, and allow it to pass until the whole of the filtered liquor mea- sures twenty fluid ounces. Keep the solution in closely stopped bottles.—Ph. U. S.) Dose, 10 to 30 drops. Liquor Fumans Bovlii, Sulphure'tum Am- mo'nix Hydrogena'tum, Hydrosulphurdtum Am- monix, Tinctura Sulphuris Volat'ilis, Aqua Sul- phure'ti Ammonix,—Boyle's Fuming liquor, (F.) Liqueur fumante de Boyle. It is possessed of nauseating and emetic properties, and has been given in diabetes and diseases of excitement as a disoxygenizer! Liquor Fuming, Boyle's, Liquor fumans Boylii—1. Fuming, of Libavius, Tin, muriate of —1. Genital, Sperm—1. of Hartshorn, volatile, Liquor volat'ilis cornu cervi. Liquor Hydrar'gyri Nitrici, L. Bellosti Eau mercurielle, Eau contre la gangrene, Re- mede du Due d'Antin, R. du Capucin, (Hydrarg. 120 p., acid nitr. (33°,) 150 p. Dissolve, and add to the solution, distilled water, 900 p. PA. P.) Dose, two or three drops in a glass of water. Not much used. Liquor Hydrar'gyri Oxymuria'tis, Solu'- tion of Oxymuriate of Mercury, Liquor Swiete- nis, L. Syphiliticus turneri, Mu'rias hydrargyri spiritudsus liduidus, Solutio Muria'tis hydrad- ayri oxygenati, S. of Corro'sive Sublimate, Liquor or Solution of Van Swielen. (Hyd.oxym. gr.viij, aqux destill. f. gxv. sp. red. f. 3J. Dissolve in the water, and add the spirit. Ph. L.) Dose, f. gss, or f. gj. Green's Drops, and Solomon's Anti-Impe- tig"enes—both nostrums—se#m to be solutions of Corrosive Sublimate. Liquor Hydriodatis Arsenici et Hydrar- gyri, Arsenic and mercury, iodide of. Liquor Io'dim Compos'itus, Solu'tio Potadsii Jodidi lodure'ta, Compound Solution of Iodine, Lugols Solution. (lodin. gvj, Potass, iodid. giss, Aqux destillat. Oj Dissolve the iodine and iodide of potassium in the water.— Ph. U. S.) Dose, g«- vj ad xij, in sugared water. Liquor Lithargyri Subacetatis,L. plumbi subacetatis—1. Lithargyri subacetatis composi- tus, Liquor plumbi subacetatis dilutus. Liquor, of Monro, Solution of Monro. A so- lution, used by Monro for the preservation of anatomical preparations. It is composed of al- cohol at 22° or 2V, with a drachm of nitric acid to each pint. Liquor Morphina seu Morphia SvLphatis, Solution of Sulphate of Morphia. (Morphix sulphat. gr. viij, aqux destillat. Oss. Dissolve the sulphate of morphia in the water.—Ph. U. S.) Dose, f. gj to f. gij—containing from an eighth lo a quarter of a grain. Liquor Morphi'na seu Morphia Aceta'tis, Solution of Acetate of Morphia, An'odyne Drops, (Acetate of morphia gr. xvj, distilled water, f. gvj, dilute acetic acid, f. gij.) Dose, from six to twenty-four drops." Liquor Natri Oxymuriatici, L. Soda? chlo- rinatre. Liquor Nervinus Bangii, Tinctura retherea camphorata— 1. Oleosus Sylvii, Spiritus ammo- nire aromaticus—1. Opii sedativus, Haden's, see Tinctura opii. Liquor Opii Sedati'vus. An empirical pre- paration by a London druggist, of the name of Battley. It is presumed to be a solution of acetate of morphia, or of opium, in some form in vinegar. It is devoid of many ofthe narcotic effects of opium. Liquor Ovi Albus, Albumen ovi—1. Pan- creaticus, see Pancreas—1. Plumbi acetatis, L. P. subacetatis. Liquor Plumbi Subaceta'tib, Liquor Sub- aceta'tis Lithadgyri, Solu'tion of Subacetate of Lead, Liquor Plumbi Aceta'tis, Goulard's Ex- tradtum Satudni, Lithadgyri Acetum, (F.) Li- queur de sousacetate de Plumb. (Plumb, acet, gxvj, Plumb, oxid. semivitr. in pulv. subtil. gixss, aq. destillat. Oiv. Boil together in a glass or porcelain vessel, for half an hour, occasion- ally adding distilled water, so as to preserve the measure, and filter through paper. Keep the solution in closely stopped bottles.—Ph. U. S.) It is used externally as a cooling astringent, and discutient, when diluted with distilled water. Liquor Plumbi Subaceta'tis Dilu'tus, Li- quor Subaceta'tis Lithadgyri Compoditus, Aqua Satudni, Acc'tas Plumbi dilu'tum alcoholicum, Diluted Solu'tion of Subad'etate of Lead, Aqua veg"eto-minerdlis, Tinctu'ra plumbo'sa, Aqua Lithargyri Aceta'ti composita, Liquor Plumbi Aceta'tis dilu'tus, White Wash, Royal Preven'tive. {Liq. plumbi subacet. gij, aqux destillat. Oj.—Ph. U. S) Properties the same as the last, but feebler. Liquor Potas'sa, Aqua Poladsx, Aqua Kali Caust'ici, Solution of Potash, Lixiv'ium magis- trate, L. Saponu'rium, Soap Lees, Aqua Kali puri, Soap Ley, Lixidium cau'slicum, Potas'sa liduida, (F.) Eau, solution ou liqueur de Po- tasse, Potasse liquide. (Potassx curb. Ibj, calcis fcss, aqux deslill. fervent, congium. Dissolve the alkali in Oij of the water, and add the re- mainder to the lime. Mix the whole: set aside in a close vessel, and, when cold, filter through calico. Ph. L) It is antilithic in cases of uric acid calculi, and antacid. Externally, stimu- lant and escharotic. Dose, g«. x to xx. Liquor Potassa Arsenitis, L. arsenicalis— I. Potassre Carbonatis, L. P. Subcarbonatis. Liquor Potassa Citra'tis, Solution of Ci- trate of Potussa, Neutral Mixture; Saline Mix- ture. (Succ. Limon. Oss. Potass. Carbonut. a. s.) saturate by the carbonate of potassa, and filter; or, Acid. Citric gss; Ol. Limon. "jr.. ij; Aqux Oss Potass. Carbonut. q. s.; dissolve, saturate by the carbonate of potassa, and filter. Ph. U. S ) Used in fever, but probably of little or no efficacy. LIQUOR 429 LITHOLABUM Liquor Potassa Hydrioda'tis, Solution of Hydriodate of Potass. (Potassx hydriod. 3G gr., aqux destillat. f. gj.) Dose, gtt. xx, three times a day. Liquor Potassa Subcarbona'tis.L. P. Car- bonatis, (Ph. U. S.) Aqua Subcarbonatis Kali, Oleum Tadtari per deliduium, Aqua Kali, Lix- ivium Tartari, Aqua Kali pra~para!ti, Oil of Tar- tar, Saline Oil of Tartar, Solu'tion of Subcadbo- nate of Potass, (F.) Liqueur de sous-carbonate de Potasse, Lessice de Tartre. (Potass, subcarb. ftj, aqua destillat. f. gxij. Dissolve and filter through paper.) Dose, gtt. x to xxx. Liquor, Propagatory, Sperm. Liquor Sang'uinis. This term has been given by Dr. Babington to one of the constitu- ents ofthe blood, the other being the red parti- cles. He considers, from his experiments, that fibrin and serum do not exist as such in circu- lating blood, but that the Liquor Sanguinis— the Plasma, of Schultz—when removed from the circulation and no longer subjected to the laws of life, has then, and not before, the pro- perty of separating into fibrin and serum. Itis the Liquor Sanguinis, after the red particles have subsided, which forms the buffy coat of inflammatory blood. Liquor Sem'inis. The homogeneous, trans- parent fluid, in which the spermatozoa and seminal granules are suspended.—Wagner. Liquor Soda Chloridi, L. Soda? Chlorinatre. Liquor Soda Chlorina'ta, L. sodachldridi, L. soda oxymuriat'ica, L. chlore'd natri, L. chlorureti natri, L. chloreti soda, L. thlorure'ti soda, Natrum chloratum liq'uidum, L. natri oxy- muriat'ici,Aqua natri oxy muriat'ici, Labarraque s Disinfecting Liquid, Solution of Chlorinated Soda, (Calcis Chlorinat. ftj; Soda Carbonut. Ibij; Aqua cong. iss. Dissolve the carbonate of soda in three pints ofthe water, with the aid of heat. To the remainder of the water add, by small portions at a time, the chlorinated lime, previously well triturated, stirring the mixture after each addition. Let the mixture lie for several hours, that the dregs may subside; de- cant the clear liquid, and mix it with the solu- tion of carbonate of soda. Lastly, decant the clear liquor from the precipitated carbonate of lime, pass it through a linen cloth, and keep it in bottles secluded from the light; (Ph. U. S.) Used in the same cases as the chloride of lime. Internally, 10 drops to a fluidrachm, for a dose. Diluted with water, it is used as an excitant and disinfectant in various morbi externi. Liquor Soda Oxymuriatica, L. sodre chlo- rinatre. Liquor Sulphuricus Alcoolisatus,Spiritus retheris sulphurici—1. Swietenis, L. hydrargyri oxymuriatis—I. Syphiliticus Turneri, L. hy- drargyri oxymurialis—1. of Van Swieten, L. hydrargyri oxymuriatis. Liquor Volat'ilis Cornu Cervi, L. volat'- ilis Cornu Ctrvi'ni, Volatile Liquor of Harts- horn, Sp ritus Lumbrieo'rum, Spiditus Millepe- da'rum, Hurtshorn, Spirit of Hartshorn, Spiditus Cornu Cervi, Liquor volat'ilis os'sium; Bone Spirit, (F.) Liqueur volatile dc Come de cerf This is a solution ofsubcarbonate of ammonia, im- pregnated wilh empyreumatic oil. It possesses the same virtues as the subcarbonate of ammo- nia. It is in common use to smell at, in faint- ings, &.c. 37 Liquor Volatilis Ossium—L. volatilis cornu cervi. Liquor Zinci Sulpha'tis cum Camphora, Aqua Zinci vitriola'ti cum Camphorh, Aqua vit- riolica camphora'ta, Aqua ophthal'mica, Com- mon Eye Water. (Zinci sulph. gss, camphor, gij, aq. bullient. Oij; dissolve and filter.) Used as a lotion for ulcers; or, diluted with water as a collyrium. LIQUORICE, Glycyrrhiza-1. Juice, see Glycyrrhiza—1. refined, Extractum glycyrrhiza? —1. Spanish, see Glycyrrhiza. LIQUORITIA, Glycyrrhiza. LIRIODEN'DRON, Liriodendron tulipifera, Tulip Tree, Poplar Tree, Tulip-bearing Poplar, American Poplar, While Wood, Cypress Tree (New England ) (F.) Tulipier. The bark—Li- riodendron, (Ph. U. S.)—especially of the root of this noble forest tree, which is indigenous in the United States, is a strong aromatic bitter, and has been employed advantageously as a tonic. An active principle has been separated from it by Professor J. P. Emmet of the Uni- versity of Virginia, and has been called Lirio- dendrin. It is not used in medicine. LIS BLANC, Lilium candidum—/. Aspho- dele, Asphodelus ramosus. LISERON, GRAND, Convolvulus sepium— /. des Haies, Convolvulus sepium. LITE, Xirv. A plaster, formerly used, made of verdigris, wax, and resin.—Galen. LITHAGO'GUS, from Xi6og, ' a stone,'and ayo',' I expel.' A remedy, which was supposed to possess the power of expelling calculi. LITHARGE, Plumbi oxydum semivitreum —1. of Gold, see Plumbi oxydum semivitreum —1. of Silver, see Plumbi oxydum semivitreum. LITHARGYRI ACETUM, Liquor plumbi LITHARGYROS, Plumbi oxydum semivi- treum. LiTHECTASY, from Xi6og, 'a stone," and txfjiaig, ' dilatation;' Cystedtasy. An operation, which consists in extracting stone from the bladder by dilating the neck ofthe organ, after making an incision in the perineum, and open- ing the membranous portion of the urethra.— R. Willis. LITHAS, Urate. LITHATE, Urate. LITH'IA, Lithi'asis, Uriasis (?), Urolithi- asis, Cachedia calculo'sa, Calculi Morbus, from Xi&og, 'a stone.' The formation of stone or gravel in the human body. Also, an affection in which the eyelids are edged with small, hard, and stone-like concretions. Lithia Renalis Arenosa, Gravel—1. Rena- lis, Nephrolithiasis—1. Vesicalis, Calculi, vesi- cal. LITHIASIS, Lithia—1. Cystica, Calculi, ve- sical—1. Nephretica,Gravel—1. Nephretica, Ne- phrolithiasis—1. Renalis, Gravel—1. Renalis, Nephrolithiasis—1. Vesicalis, Calculi, vesical. LlTHIC, Lith'icus. Same etymon. Belong- ing to lithic or uric acid, or to stone: hence Lithic Diathesis: the habit of body which favours the deposition of lithic acid and the lithates from Ihe urine. LITHOLABON, Forceps, (Lithotomy.) LITHOL'ABUM, from Xi8pg,' a stone,' and Xatifiavoi, ' 1 seize.' An instrument for extract- ing stone from the bladder. It had various shapes—Fabricius ab Acquapendente,Hildanus. L1TII0NTRIPTIC 430 LITHOTOMY LITIIONTRIPTIC, Lithontrip'ticus, Lithon- thryp'tic, Calculif'ragus, Shxifragus, from Xi6oc, * a stone,' and 6qv7rra>, ' 1 break in pieces.' A remedy, believed to be capable of dissolving ralculi in the urinary passages. There is not much reliance to be placed upon such reme- dies. By antilithics, exhibited according to the chemical character of the calculus (see Calculi Urinary,) the disease may be prevented from increasing; but most of the vaunted lithontrip- tics, for dissolving the calculus already formed, have been found unworthy of the high enco- miums which have accompanied their introduc- tion. LITHOP.E'DION, Infuns lapide'us, Osteo- pedion, from Xidog, ' a stone,' and rratg, ' a child.' A fcetus, petrified in the body of the mother. L1THOS, Calculus. LITHOSPER'MUM OFFICINA'LE, Mil- ium Solis, Cromwell, JEgon'ychon, Bastard At- kanet, (F.) Gremil officinal, Herbe aux Perics. The seeds of this plant were formerly supposed, from their stony hardness, (XiSog, 'a stone,' and an-f°pu, ' seed,') to be efficacious in calcu- lous affections. They have, also, been consi- dered diuretic. Lithospermum Villosum, Anchusa tinctoria. LITHOTOME, Lithotornus, from XtSoc, ' a stone,' and rt/xitu,' I cut.' This name has been given to a number of instruments of different shapes and sizes, which are used in the opera- tion for the stone, to cut the neck or body of the bladder. They ought, with more propriety, to be called Cystotumes. , The Lithotome Cache of Frere Come is the most known, and is still occasionally used. It is composed of a handle, and of a flattened sheath, slightly curved; in this there is a cut- ting blade, which can be forced out by pressing upon a bascule or lever, to any extent that may be wished by the operator. A Double Lithotome was used by Dupuy- tren in his bilateral operation. See Lithotomy. LITHOTOMIST. Same etymon. Lithot'- ornus. One, who devotes himself entirely to operating for the stone. One who practises lithotomy. LITHOT'OMY, Lithotom'ia, Cystotom'ia, Urolilholom'ia, Sectio vesica'lis, same etymon. (F.) Taille. The operation by -which a stone is extracted from the bladder. The different methods, according to which this operation may be practised, are reducible to five principal; each of which has experienced numerous modifica- tions. 1. The Method of Celsus, Metliodus Celsia'na, Cystotom'ia cum appara'tu parvo, Appara'tus Minor, Cutting on the Gripe. This consisted in cutting upon the stone, after having made it project at the perinreum by means of the fin- gers introduced into the rectum. This method was attended with several inconveniences; such as the difficulty of dividing the parts neatly, injury done to the bladder, as well as the impossibility of drawing down the stone in many persons. It is sometimes, also, called the Meth'odus Guytonia'na; from Guy de Chauliac having endeavoured toTemove from it the dis- credit into which it had fallen in his time. It was termed the Apparatus Minor, (F.) Le petit ■appareil, from the small number of instruments required in it. 2. Apparatus Major. This method was in- vented, in 1520, by John de Romani, a surgeon of Cremona, and communicated by him to Ma- riano-Sanlo-di-Barlotta, whence it was long called Mariano's Method, Sectio Maria!na. It was called the Apparatus Major, and Cysto- tom'ia vel Meth'odus cum appara'tu, magno, (F.) Le grand appareil, from the number of instru- ments required in it. An incision was made on the median line; but the neck of the bladder was not comprehended in it. It was merely dilated. The greater apparatus was liable to many inconveniences, such as ecchymoses; contusion; inflammation of the neck of the bladder; abscesses; urinary fistula?; inconti- nence of urine; impotence, &c. 3. The High Operation, Appara'tus altus, Cystotom'ia cum appara'tu alto, C. hypogadtri- ca, Epicystotom'ia, Lupurocystotom'ia, Sectio seu Meth'odus Franconia'na, S. Hypogas'trica, S. alta, (F.) Haul appareil, Taille Hypogastrique, Taille sus pubienne, was first practised by Peter Franco, about the middle of the 16th century. It consisted in pushing the stone above the pubis by the fingers introduced into the rectum. Rousset afterwards proposed to make the blad- der rise above the pubis by injecting it. The method had fallen into discredit, when Frere Come revived it. It is used when the calculus is very large. It was practised by opening first the membranous part of the urethra upon a catheter passed into the canal. Through this incision, the Sonde a dard—a species of cathe- ter, having a spear-pointed stilet—was intro- duced into the bladder. An incision was then made in the linea alba, above the symphysis pubis, of about four or five fingers' breadth, and the peritoneum detached to avoid wound- ing it. The stilet was pushed through the blad- der, and used as a director for the knife, with which the bladder was divided anteriorly, as far as the neck; and the stone extracted. It was performed in England by Douglas, in 1719, and since by others with various modifi- cations. 4. The Lateral Operation, Cystotom'ia latera'- lis. Sec'tio latera'lis, Appara'tus latera'lis, (F.) Appareil lateralisi, so named from the prostate gland and neck of the bladder being cut late- rally, was probably invented by Peter Franco. It was introduced into France by Frere Jacques de Beaulieu. He performed it with rude instru- ments, invented by himself, and improved by the suggestions of some of the Parisian sur- geons. In England, it received its earliest and most important improvements from the cele- brated Cheselden. It is the method practised at the present day, according to different modes of procedure. In this method, the patient is placed upon a table; his legs and thighs are bent and separated; the hands being tied to the feet. The perinreum is then shaved, and a staff is introduced into the bladder; the handle being turned towards the right groin ofthe pa- tient. An oblique incision is now made from the raphe to the middle of a line drawn from the anus to the tuberosity ofthe ischium ol the left side; and, taking the staff for a guide, the in- teguments, cellular tissue of the perinreum, membranous portion of the urethra, transversus perinrei muscle, bulbo-cavernosus, some fibres ofthe levator ani, the prostate and nick of the bladder, are successively divided. For this latter LITHOTRIPTORS 431 LIVER part ofthe operation, the knife, the beaked bis- toury, Bistouri ou Lithotome Cachi, cutting gorget, &c. are used, according to the particu- lar procedure. The forceps is now introduced into the bladder, and the stone extracted. In the operation, care must be taken not to injure the rectum, or the great arterial vessels, distri- buted to the perinreum. A variety ofthe Lateral Apparatus, called by the French Appareil lateral, consisted in cutting into the has fond ofthe bladder, without touch- ing the neck of that organ: but it was soon abandoned on account of its inconveniences. The Bilateral Operation is founded on that of Celsus. It consists in making an incision pos- terior to the bulb ofthe urethra, and anterior to the anus, involving both sides ofthe perinreum by cross in t the raphe at light angles: an in- cision is then made through the membranous part of the urethra, and the prostate may be cut bilaterally, either by the " double lithotome" of Dupuytren, or by the " Prostatic Bisector" of Dr. Stevens, of New York. 5. Lithotomy by the Rectum, Proctocystolom'ia, (F.) Taille par la Rectum, Taille posl'erieure, T. Recto-visicale. This was proposed by Vegetius in the K'th century; but was never noticed until M. Sanson, in the year 1817, attracted at- tention to it; since which time it lias been suc- cessfully performed in many instances. It con- sists in penetrating the bladder through the paries corresponding with the rectum, liy first cutting the sphincter ani and rectum about the root of the penis, and penetrating the bladder by the neck of that organ, dividing the pros- tate; or by its bus-fond. Lithotomy in women, from the shortness of the urethra, is a comparatively insignificant operation. LITHOTRIPTORS. See Lithotrity. LITHOTRITES See Lithotrity. LITHOTRITEURS. See Lithotrity. LITHOT'RITY, Lithotri'tia, Lithotripsy, Li- thotripsy, from Xifteg, 'a stone,' and rqipoi, 'I break.' The operation of breaking or bruising the stone in the bladder. It has been performed, of late years, with success, by French, and, af- ter them, by English and American surgeons. The instruments employed for this purpose are called in the abstract. Lithot rites, Lithotriteurs, and Lilhotriptors. The most celebrated are those of Civiale, Jacobson, Heurteloup and Weiss. See Brise Pierre articuli and Percu- teur a Mart eau. LITHOTRIPSY, Lithotrity. LITHOXIDU'RIA, from Xtdog, 'a stone,' oxide, and oupov, ' urine.' The discharge of urine containing lithic or xanthic oxide. LITH U'RIA, Lilhourorrhie (Piorry); fromXiGog, 'a stone,' and oi'foi-,' urine.' The condition of the system in which deposits of lithic acid and the lithatcs take place from the urine. See Urine. LITMUS, Lichen roccella. LITRA, Pound. LITRE, IJtra. A measure containing a cubed decimetre, which is equal nearly to 2.1135 pints. The ancients gave the name litra,Xir^u, to a measure capable of containing 1G ounces of liquid. LITUS, Liniment. LlVkCHE, Ligislicum levisticum. LIVER, Sax. firen, Hepar, Jecur. (F.) Foie, The liver is the largest gland in the body. It is an azygous organ; unsymmetrical; very heavy; and of a brownish-red colour; occu- pying the whole of the right hypochondrium, and a part of the epigastrium. Above, it corre- sponds to the diaphragm; below,to the stomach, transverse colon, and right kidney; behind, to the vertebral column, aorta, and vena cava; and before, to the base of the chest. Its upper surface is convex; the lower, irregularly con- vex and concave, so that anatomists have di- vided the organ into three lobes,—a laro-e or right or coliclobe;—a lesser lobe, lobule, or t»/c- rior lobe, the Lobulus Spige/ii, (q. v.)—and a middle or left lobe. At its inferior surface, are observed ;—I. A Sulcus or Furrow, or Fissure, called horizontal or longitudinal, great fissure, Fossa Umbilica'lis, (F.) Sillnn horizontal, longi- tudinal, S. de la veine ombilicalc, Sulcus antero- posterior Jec'oris, S. horizonta!lis Jed oris, 5>. Ion- gitudina'lis Jecoris, S. sinidter Jecoris, S. Um- bilica'lis, which lodges, in the foetus, the umbili- cal vein and ductus venosus. 2. The Principal Fissure, termed Sulcus Transversus vel Sinus Porta'rum, (F.) Sillon transversal ou. de laveine porte, which receives the sinus of the vena porta. 3. The Fissure of the Vena Cava infd- rior, Sillon dc la veine care infirieure, situate at the posterior margin of the organ, and lodging the vena cava inferior. 4. The Jjobulus Spitre'- lii, (q v ) or posterior portal eminence. 5. The anterior portal eminence, Auriga vel Lobulus anonymus, (q. v.) G. Depressions correspond- ing to the upper surface of the stomach, gall- bladder, arch of the colon, right kidney, <&c. Continued from the fossa umbilicalis, is a small fossa, called Fossa Ductus Verio1 si, between the left lobe and Lobulus Spigelii. The posterior margin of the liver is very thick; much more so than the anterior. The liver is surrounded by a serous or peritoneal covering, which forms for it a suspensory or broad ligament, and two latcraland triangular ligaments. See Falx. The bloodvessels of the liver are very numerous. The hepatic artery and vena porta furnish it with the blood necessary for its nutrition and the secretion of bile. The hepatic veins con- vey away the blood, which has served those purposes. The lymphatic vessels are very nu- merous; some being superficial; others deep- seated. The nerves are, also, numerous, and proceed from the pneumogastric,diaphragmatic, and from the hepatic plexuses. The intimate structure ofthe parenchyma of the liver is not understood. When cut, it pre- sents a porous appearance, owing to the divi- sion of a multitude of small vessels. When torn, it seems formed of granulations;—the in- timate structure of which has given rise to many hypotheses. In these granulations are contained the radicles of the excretory ducts of the bile; the union of which constitutes fie hepatic duct. According to Mr. Kiernan, the intimate structure consists of a number of lo- bules composed of intralobular or hepatic veins, which convey the blood back that has been in- servient to the secretion of bile. The inter- lobular plexus of veins is formed by branches ofthe vena porta, which contain both the blood ofthe vena porta and ofthe he;iatic artery, both of which, according to Mr. Kiernan fur- nish the pabulum of the biliary secretion. Tho biliary ducts form likewise an interlobular LIVRE 432 LOCHIA plexus, having an arrangement similar to that of the interlobular veins. Mr. Kiernan's views are embraced by many anatomists; but are de- nied by some. The liver is the only organ, which, inde- Sendently of the red blood carried to it by the epatic artery, receives black blood by the vena porta. The general opinion is, that the vena porta is the fluid which furnishes bile, whilst that ofthe artery affords blood for the nutrition of the liver. It is, probable, however,that bile is secreted by the latter vessel. The liver is liable to a number of diseases. The principal are—Hepatitis, (q. v.) or inflam- mation,—cancer, biliary calculi, encysted and other tumours ontubercles, hydatids, &c, and it has, at times, been the fashion to refer to it as the cause of symptoms, with which it is in no wise connected. Liver, Hepar. Under this name the ancients designated several substances, having a brown- ish colour, analogous to that of the liver; and composed of sulphur and some other body. See Potassre Sulphuretum or Liver of Sulphur. Liver of Antimony is the semi-vitreous sul- phuret, &c. Liver, Granulated, Cirrhosis ofthe liver— 1. Granular, Cirrhosis of the liver—1. Hob- nailed, Cirrhosis of the liver—1. Mammillated, Cirrhosis of the liver—1. Nutmeg, Cirrhosis of the liver—1. Spot, Chloasma—1. Tuberculated, Cirrhosis of the liver—1. Wort, Hepatica tri- loba, Marchantia polymorpha—1. Wort, ground, ash-coloured, Lichen cuninus—1. Wort, Iceland, Lichen Islandicus. LIVRE, Pound. LIXIVIA TART ARIZ ATA, Potassre tar- tras—1. Vitriolata, Potassre sulphas—1. Vitriola- ta sulphurea, Potassre sulphas cum sulphure. LIXIVIjE seu KALICUM ACETAS, Po- tassre acetas. LIXIV'IAL, Lixivio'sus; from lixiv'ium 'lee.' (F.) Lixivial, Lixivicux. An ancient term for salts, obtained by washing vegetable ashes,— such as the fixed alkalies. LIXIVIATION, Elixivia'tion. Lixiviatio, same etymon. An operation, which consists in washing ashes with water, so as to dissolve the soluble parts. The filtered liquor is the lee. LIXIV'IUM, Lixidia, Conia, Lee, Ley, (F.) Lessive. Any solution containing potass or soda in excess; from lix, 'potash.' (q. v.) Lixivium Ammoniacale, Liquor ammonire— 1. Ammoniacale aromaticum, Spiritus ammonire aromaticus—1. Causticum, Liquor potassre—1. Magistrale, Liquor potassre—1. Saponarium, Liquor potassre—l.Tartari, Liquor potassa? sub- carbonatis. LIZARD, Lacer'ta, Lacertus, said to be so called in consequence of its limbs resembling the arms (lacerti) of man (?), Sauru, Sauros, (F.) Lizard. Lizards were formerly employed in medicine as sudorifics; and were, at one time, extolled in syphilis, cutaneous affections, and in cancer, LOADSTONE, Magnet. LOATHING, Disgust. LOBAR1A PULMONARIA, Lichen pulmo- narius. LOBE, Lobus. A round, projecting part of an organ. The liver and the lungs have lobes. Lobb, or Lobulk of the Ear, is a soft, rounded prominence, which terminates the cir- cumference of the pavilion inferiorly, and which is pierced in those who wear rinnrs. The under surface of the brain is divided into two anterior, two lateral, and two posterior, and two intermediate lobes or processes. These Chaussier calls lobules of the brain: the cere- bral hemispheres he terms lobes. LOBE DUODANAL, Lobulus Spigelii—/. Pancriatique, Lobulus Spigelii—/ Petit dufoie, Lobulus Spigelii—/. de Spigcl, Lobulus Spigelii. LOBE'LlA INFLATA, Indian Tobadco. Emet'ic Weed, Lobe'lia. (Ph. U. S.) The promi- nient virtues of this American plant are those of an emetic. In smaller doses it is sedative, and has been given as a pectoral in croup, asthma, &,c. It is, also, sudorific and cathartic, and is an acro-narcotic poison. Twenty grains act as an emetic. Lobelia Syphilit'ica, Blue Car'din a I Flow- er, Ranun'culus Virginia'nus. The root of this plant which is indigenous in the United States, is an emetic and drastic cathartic. It has been used against syphilis; hence its name. The mode of preparing it is to boil gss of the dried root in Oxij of water, until the fluid is reduced to Oviij. Dose, Oss. LOBES, CEREBRAL, see Lobe—1. Optic, Quadrigemina tubercula. LOB'ULE, Lob'ulus, diminutive of Lobus. A little lobe. Mr. Kiernan uses the term lobule fox the acinus of the liver of many anatomists, LOBULE DU FOIE, Lobulus Spiffelii. LOBULUS ACCESSORIUS ANTERIOR QUADRATUS, L. anonymus. Lob'ulus Anon'vmus, L.accessq'rius antc'rior quadra'tus, L. quadratus, (F.) Aminence portt antirieure. This is situate in the liver between the passage for the round ligament and the gall-bladder, and is less prominent, but broader than the Lobulus caudatus. From the lobulus anonymus a bridge runs across the passage for the round ligament. It is called Pons vel Isth- mus hep'atis. Lobulus Cauda'tus, Procedsus caudatus. This is merely the root or one of the angles of the lobulus Spigelii, advancing towards the middle of the lower side of the great lobe, and representing a kind of tail. Lobulus Posterior, L. Spigelii—1. Posticus papillatus, L. Spigelii—1. Quadratus, L. anony- mus. Lobulus Spige'lii, L. poste'rior, L. posticus papilldtus (F.) Aminence parte postirieure, Lo- bule, Petit lobe du foie, Lobe de Spigel, Lobe duo- denal, L. pancriatique, is situate near the spine, upon the left side of the great lobe ofthe liver, and is of a pyramidal shape, projecting, like a nipple, between the cardia and vena cava, at the small curvature of the stomach. LOBUS, Lobe. LOCAL, Loca'lis, Top'icus. Topical, (F.) Lo- cale, Topique. An affection is called local— Morbus Loca'lis,—when confined to a part, without implicating the general system; or, at all events, only secondarily. Local is thus op- posed to general. A local or topical application is one used externally. See Topical. LOCHI'A or LO'CHIA,Pur^amen'c«Puer- pe'rii, Purga'lio from Xo%og, 'a woman in childbpd ' (F.) Suites de couches, Vidanges. The cleansings. A serous and sanguineous discharge following delivery. During the first two or three days, it is bloody, but afterwards LOCHIODOCHIUM 433 LONGEVITY becomes green-coloured and exhales a disa- greeable and peculiar odour. The duration, quantity and character of the discharge vary according to the numerous circumstances. It flows from the part ofthe uterus which formed a medium of communication between the mo- ther and fcetus, and continues, usually, from 14 to 21 days. See Parturition LOCHIODOCHIUM, Lochodochium. LOCHIORRHA'GIA, from XoX:tct, and f>tjyvv/*t, ' I make an irruption.' An immoderate flow of the lochia. LOCHIORIUICE'A, from ao/.w, 'the lochia,' and qtoi, 'I flow.' The discharge ofthe lochia. LOCHODOCHI'UM, Lochiodochlum, from Xoyug, ' a female in childbed,' and oty'-pai, ' I receive.' An institution for the reception of pregnant and childbed females. A Lying-in- hospital. LOCHOS, Puerpera. LOCI, Uterus—1. Muliebres, Uterus. LOCKED JAW, Trismus. LOCOMOTILITY. See Locomotion. LOCOMOTION, Locomdtio, from locus, 'a place,' and movere, 'to move.' An action pecu- liar to animal bodies, by which they transport their bodies from place to place. The faculty is sometimes called Locomotiv'ity and Locomo- til'ity. TABLE OF THE APPARATUS OF LOCOMOTION. Class I. Active Organs." a. Exciting, b. Acting, 1. Transmitting the action. Class II. ' Passive Organs. \ (The brain. j Cerebellum. | Medulla spinalis. (_ Nerves. 1. By contraction............The voluntary muscles. 2. By elasticity...........$ £he cartilages of prolongation. 3 3 \ Certain elastic ligaments. ' Tendons. Aponeurosis of insertion. £ I'eriosteum. (Enveloping aponeurosis. 2. Concentrating or directing J Fibrous sheaths of tendons. the action. ) . , ,. . C of the carpus (^Annular ligaments, J of ^ ^ 2.0beyingorresistingaction.\ £,0,&bone8 £?* "^ 3 ° ° \ Flat bones of the cavities. f Incrusting cartilages. 4. Facilitating motion.....< > • , , C of tendons. ^ synovial apparatus J articular Locomotion of an Artery, is the movement produced in a vessel with a curvature, by the impulse ofthe blood sent from the heart, which tends to straighten the artery, and causes the movement in question. LOCOMOT1VITY. See Locomotion. LOCUS NIGER. CRURUM CEREBRI. See Peduncles ofthe brain. LOCUST-EATERS, Acridophagi—1. Tree, Rob'inia Pseudoacacia. LODOICEA. See Coco ofthe Maldives. LOECHE, MINERAL WATERS OF. Leuk, mineral waters of. LC3MOPYRA, Plague, LC3MOS, Plague. LOGIATROS, Xoyiarqog; from Xoyog, ' a word,'and iaroog, ' a physician.' A physician without experience. A mere theorist. LOGOS, Reason. LOGWOOD, Hrematoxylon Campechianum. LOGY, Xoyog, 'a description.' A suffix de- noting, « a treatise or description.' Hence, An- giology and Neuro/og-?/, n a liquid, so as to extract its virtues. MACERONA, Smyrnium olusatrum. MACHJGRA, Culter, Knife, Penis. MACfLERIDION, Machrerion. MACHiE'RION, Machx'ris. Machxrid'ion, Gladiolus, a knife, (q. v.) An amputating knife. Kufus of Ephesus asserts, that the Aruspices gave tins name to a part of the liver of animals. MACH^ERIS, Knife. MACHACNIA ARS. Medicine. TheHtal- tng Art:—so called after Machaon, the son of ./Esculapius. MACH'INAL, Mechan'icus. This epithet is added, especially by French writers, to the word movement, to express that the will takes no part in it. M A C HIN E, Macliina, Machinamen'tum, Mediane, Mechandma. A more or less com- pound instrument, used in physics and chymis- try to put a body in motion, or to produce any action whatever. Physiologists sometimes, use it for the animal body;—as the machine or ani- mal, machine. MACHLOSYNE, Nymphomania. MACHOIRE, Maxillary bone—m. Diacfa- nienne, Maxillary bone, lower—m. Syncrani- enne, Maxillary bone, superior. MAC1ES, Atrophy, Emaciation—m. Infan- tum, Tubes mesenterica. MACRAU'CHEN, from fiaxqog, ' long,' and avxv, ' the neck.' Longo collo prxditus.—One who has a long neck.—Galen. MAC RE FLOTTANTE, Trapa natans. MACRITUDO, Emaciation. MACROBIOSIS, Longevity. MACROBIOT'IC, Macrobiot'icus, longx'vus, from fiaxqog, 'great,' 'long,' and (siog, 'life.' That which lives a long time. The macrobiotic art is the art of living a long time. MACROCEPH'ALUS, from fiaxqog,' great,' ' 'ong')' and xeipaXij, 'head.' Qui magnum habet caput, ' One who has a large head ' This epi- thet is given to children born with heads so large, that they seem to be hydrocephalic; but in which the unusual development is owing to a large size ofthe brain. Such are supposed to be more than ordinarily liable to convul- sions. (?) The term has also been applied, by Hip- pocrates, to certain Asiatics who had long heads. MACROGLOS'SUS, from fiaxqog, 'large,' and yXwaou. 'tongue.' One who has a very large tongue. The condition is termed macroglodsia. MACRONOSI^E, Chronic diseases. MACROPHYSOCEPH'ALUS, from naxqog, ' long,' ipvaa, 'air,' and xnpaXij, ' head.' A word used by Ambrose Pare to designate an augmen- tation of the head of the foetus,.produced by a sort of emphysema, which retards delivery. MAORCPIPEll, Piper longum. MACROPNCE'A, from fiaxqog, ' long,'and nvta>, ' 1 breathe.' A long or slow respiration. MACROFiNUS, Macrop'noos. One who breathes slowly:—a word met with in some authors —Hippocr. MACROR, Emaciation. MACROS, Long. MACROS'CELES, Crura longa habens; from fiaxqog, ' long,' and oxtXog, ' the leg.' One who has lung legs. MACROS IJ2, Chronic diseases. MACROTRYS RACEMOSA. See Actrea MACULA. AspoU Dyschroda. Cells, (F.) Tache. A permanent discoloration of some por- tion ofthe skin, often with a change of its tex- ture. Ephelis, Navus, Spilus, &c , belong to the Macula?. Macula, Molecule—m. Cornere, Caligo—m. Cornea? arcuata, Gerotoxon—m. Germinativa, see Molecule—m. Hepatica, Chloasma materna, Nrevus—m. Lutea retina?, see Foramen centrale —m. Matricis, Nrevus—m. Solaris, Ephelides. MADAR, Mudar. r MADARO'SIS, from fiaSog,< bald.' Mada- rdma, Maddsis, Depluma'tio, Milpha, Milphd- sis, Ptilo'sis, Calvities, (q. v,) Loss of the hair, particularly of the eyelashes. MADDER, DYERS', Rubia. MADEIRA, CLIMATE OF. This island is much frequented by pulmonary invalids, on ac- count of the mildness and equability of its cli- mate. Owing, indeed, to the mildness of the winter, and the coolness of the summer, tone- ther with the remarkable equality of the tem- perature during day and night, as well as throughout the year, it has been consideredrthat the climate of Madeira is the finest in the northern hemisphere. Sir James Clark is of opinion, that there is no place on the continent of Europe, with which he is acquainted, where the pulmonary invalid could reside with so much advantage, during the whole year, as in Madeira. MADELEON, Bdellium. MADESIS, Depilation, Madarosis. MADISIS, Depilation. MADISTE'RIUM, Madistdrion, TrichoW- biurn, Volsel'la. Tweezers. An instrument for extracting hairs from the skin MADNESS, CANINE, Hydrophobia—ro. Raving or furious, Mania. MADOR, Moisture. MADREPORA OCULATA. See Coral. MAEA, Midwife. MAEE1A, Obstetrics. MAEIA, Obstetrics. MAEUTRIA, Midwife. MAGDA'LIA, Magda'/eon, Magdalis, from uaySaXta, 'a cylinder.' Any medicine rolled into the form of a cylinder; and particularly plasters. MAGEIRICE, Culinary art MAGGOT PIMPLE. See Acne. MAGIS, uayig, ' a cake.' A sort of cake, composed of cloves of garlic and cheese beaten together.—Hippocr. MAG1STERIUM SULPHURIS, Sulphur lotum—m. Taitari purgans, Potassa? acetas. MAG"1STERY, Magiste'rium, from magister, ' a master.' Certain precipitates from saline solutions were formerly so called ; as well as other medicines, the preparation of which was kept secret. MAG"1STRAL, Magistrd/is. Same etymon. Extcinpora'neous. Medicines are so called which are prepared extemporaneously. Offici- nal, are such as have been prepared for some time before they are prescribed. MAGISTKANTIA, Imperatoria. MAGMA, fiayua, (F.) Marc. The thick re- siduum, obtained after expressing certain sub- stances to extract the fluid parts from them. Also, the grounds which remain after treating a substance vt ith water, alcohol, or any oilier menstruum. MAGNES 440 MAGNETINUS Magma or Marc of ©lives is the residuum after the greatest possible quantity of oil has been extracted from olives by making them ferment. It was formerly employed as a stimu- lant, under the form of a bath—to which the name i?ain de Marc was given by the French. Magma or Marc of Grapes, Brytia, was once employed for the same purposes. MAGNES, Magnet Magnes Arsenica'lis, (Sulphur, white arse- nic, and common antimony, of each equal parts. Mix by fusion ) It is corrosive. See Magnetic Plaster. Magnes Epilepsia, Hydrargyri sulphuretum rubrum. MAGNE'SIA, Abarnahas, Chambar, from magnes,' the magnet;' because it was supposed to have the power of attracting substances from the air. Magnesia, M. usta, M. calcina'ta, Cal- cined Magnesia, Oxide of magnesium. (F.) Mag- nisie brulie, Magnisie, M. Caustique. This is obtained by exposing carbonate of magnesia to a strong heat. It is inodorous; taste very slightly bitter; in the form of a white, light, spongy, soft powder. S. g. 2.3; requiring 2000 times its weight of water for its solution. It is antacid, and laxative when it meets with acid in the stomach. Dose, gr. x to gj in water or , milk. Magnesia Aerata, Magnesia? carbonas—m.! Alba, M. carbonas—m. Calcinata, M. usta—m. J Edinburgensis, Magnesia? carbonas. Magnesia Effervescing,Moxon's, (Magnes. carb.; M. sulphat.; Sodxbicarbon.,Acid tartaric. aa partes requales; to be pulverized, well dried, mixed, and enclosed in bottles hermetically sealed. Magnesia Fluid. Under this name a pre- paration is designated, which consists of a so- lution of carbonate of magnesia in carbonated water. It is also termed carbonated magnesia water, aerated magnesia water, and condensed so- lution of magnesia. Magnesia, Henry's, Magnesire carbonas—m. Mitis, Magnesire carbonas—m. Nigra, Manga- nese, black oxide of. Magnesia Opali'na. A name given by Le- mery to a mixture of equal parts of antimony, nitrate of potass, and muriate of soda, (decre- pitated.) It has emetic properties, but is not used. Magnesia Salis Amari, Magnesire carbonas —m. Salis Ebsdamensis, Magnesire carbonas— : m. Saturni, Antimonium—m. Solution of, con- densed, M. fluid—m. Vitriolata, Magnesire sul- phas— m. and Soda, sulphate of, see Soda, sul- phate of—m Usta, Magnesia. ■ Magnfs\je Cau'ronas, M.Subcar'bonas, Mag- nesia, (Dublin,) M a'ira'ta, M. carbon'ica, M alba, Subcar'bonate of Magnesia, Henry's Mag- nesia, M. Subcarbon'ica, M. Mitis, M Edinbur- gen'sis, M. Salis Ebsharnen'sis, M. Salis ama'ri, Cadbonas mugne'sicum, Lac terrx, Hypocad- bonas magne'sia, Terra ama'ra, T. amara uera'la, T, absodbens minera'lis, T. Talco'sa oxyanthra co'des. (F.) Sous-carbonate de Magnisie, Mag- nisie aerie, M. blanche, M. crayeuse, M. douce, M. effervcscente, M. Moyenne, Poudre de Senti- nelli, P. dc Vaientini, P. du Comte de Palme. Prepared from sulphate of magnesia by subcar- bonate of potass. It is inodorous; insipid; light; white ; spongy; opake; effervescing with acids : insoluble in water. Properties the same as the last But the carbonic acid, when set free, sometimes causes unpleasant distention. Magnesia Hypocarbonas, M. carbonas—m. Subcarbonas, M. carbonas—m. Vitriolicum, Magnesire sulphas. Magnesia Sulphas, Sulphas Magnesia pu- rifica'ta, Magnesia vitriola'ta, Sal cathar1ticus ama'rus, Sal catharticum amarum, Sal ama'rum, S. Anglica'num, Sulphate of Magnesia, SalEpso- men'sis, Sal catharticus Anglica'nus, Sal Sedli- cen'sis, Sal Ebsdamen'sl, S. Seydschutzcn'sl, Terra ama'ra sulphu'rica, Vitriolicum Magne- sia, Epsom Salt, Bitter purging Salt. (F.) Sel admirable de Limiry, Sel d'Egra. Generally obtained from sea water. Its taste is bitter and disagreeable. It is soluble in an equal quantity of water at 60°. It is purgative and diuretic. Dose, as a cathartic, gss to gij. MAGNASIE AERAE, Magnesire carbonas— m. Blanche, Magnesire carbonas—m. Brulie, Magnesia usta—m. Caustique, Magnesia usta— m. Crayeuse, Magnesire carbonas—m. Douce, Magnesire carbonas—m. Effervescente, Magnesia? carbonas—m. Moyenne, Magnesire carbonas. •MAGNESIUM, OXIDE OF, Magnesia usta. MAGNET, Magnes, Lapis heracle'us, L. Syde- ri'lis, L. nau'ticus, Magnitis, so called from Magnes, its discoverer, or from Magnesia, whence it was obtained. (F.) Aimant. The magnet or loadstone. An amorphous, oxydu- lated ore of iron, which exerts an attraction on unmagnetized iron, and has the property of ex- hibiting poles; that is, of pointing by one of its extremities to the north. This ore, by constant or long rubbing, communicates its properties to iron; and thus artificial magnets are formed. Magnetic ore is found in many countries, and particularly in the island of Elba. The magnet is sometimes used to extract spicula of iron from the eye or from wounds. It has been em- ployed as an antispasmodic; but acts only through the imagination. The powder has been given as a tonic. In Pharmacy, it is used to purify iron filings. It attracts the iron, and the impurities remain behind. It formerly entered, as an ingredient, into several plasters, to draw bullets and heads of arrows from the body—as the Emplastrum divinum Nicolai, the Emplas- trum nigrum of Augsburg, the Opodeldoch, and Attractivum of Paracelsus, &c. MAGNET'IC, Magnet'icus. Same etymon. That which belongs or relates to magnetism;— mineral or animal Magnetic Fluid. A name given to the im- ponderable fluid to which the magnet owes its virtues. By analogy, it is applied to a particu- lar principle, supposed to be the source of or- ganic actions; which affects, it is conceived, the nervous system principally, and is suscepti- ble of being transmitted from one living body to another, by contact or simple approximation, and especially under the influence of fixed vo- lition. See Magnetism, Animal. Magnetic Plaster. A plaster, at present, not used. It had for its base a mixture, called Magnes arsenicalis; formed of equal parts of antimony, sulphur, and arsenic melted together in a glass cucurbit The name Magnetic Plas- ter was, likewise, given to such as contained powdered magnet. MAGNETINUS, Potassre supertartras im- purus. MAGNETISM 441 MAL2E MAGNETISM, ANIMAL, Medmerism, jyeurogamia, Bioga'mia,Biomagnetidmus, Zoo magnetismus, Exon'eurism, (proposed by Mr. H. Mayo) Telluridmus. Properties attributed to the influence of a particular principle, which nas been compared to that which characterizes the magnet. It is supposed to be transmitted trom one person to another, and to impress peculiar modifications on organic action, espe- cially on that of the nerves. The discussions, to which this strange belief has given rise, are by no means terminated. There is no evidence whatever of the existence of such a fluid. Highly impressible persons can be thrown into a kind of hysteric sleep and somnambulism, but farther than this, the efforts of the magnetizer cannot reach. It is a mode of action upon the nerves through the medium of the senses. MAGN1TIS, Magnet. MAGNOC, Jatropha manihot. MAGNO'LIA GLAUCA, Small Magnolia, Magnolia, Swamp Sadsafras, Elk Bark, Indian Bark, White Laurel, Sweet Bay, Beaver Wood, White Bay, Cinchona of Virginia. The bark is possessed of tonic properties, resembling those of cascarilla, canella, &c. The same may be said of the Magnolia tripet'ala or Umbrella tree; the M. acumina'ta or Cu'cumber tree, and the M. grandiflora. MAGNUM DEI DONUM, Cinchona. Magnum, Os. The third bone of the lower row of the carpus; reckoning from the thumb. It is the largest bone ofthe carpus; and is, also, called Os capita'tum. (F.) Grand Os. MAGRUMS. A popular name in the state of New York for a singular convulsive affec- tion, which resembles chorea. It rarely, how- ever, occurs before the adult age; never ceases spontaneously, and, when fully developed, is devoid of any paroxysmal character. MAHMOUDY, Convolvulus scammonia. MAHOGAN FABRIFUGE, Swielenia febri- fuga. MAIANTHEMUM, Convallaria maialis. MAIDENHAIR, Adianthum capillus veneris —m. Canada, Adianthum pedatum—m. Com- mon, Asplenium trichomanoides—m. Golden, Polytrichum—m. White, Asplenium ruta mu- raria. MAIEIA, Obstetrics. MAIGREUR, Emaciation. MAILLET, Mallet. MAILLOT, Swathing clothes. MAIN, Manus. MAJOR AN A, Origanum majorana—m. Sy- riaca, Teucrium marum. MAL D AMOUR, Odontalgia—m. des Ar- dens, see Ardent—m.d'Avcnlure, Paronychia— m. di Breno, Scherlievo—m. Caduc, Epilepsy. MAL DE CRIMAE, (F.) Lepre des Cossaques, Lepra Tau'rica. A variety of lepra in the Crimea MAL DE DENT, Odontalgia—m. Divin, Epilepsy—m. d'Enfant, Pains (Labour)—m. di Fiume, Scherlievo—m. Francois, Syphilis—m. de Gorge, Cynanche—m. haut, Epilepsy—m. de Machoire, Trismus—m. De Mer, Nausea marina —m. de Mere, Hysteria—m. de Misere, Pellagra —m. de Naples, Syphilis—m. petit, Epilepsy— m. Rouge de Cayenne, Elephantiasis of Cayenne —m. Saint Anloine, Erysipelas—m. Saint Jean, Epilepsy—m. Saint Main, Lepra, Psora—m. di Scherlievo, Scher^evo—m. de Siam, Fever, yellow. 38 Mat. de Saw Lazai«, Cocobay. A leprous disease common ,n Columbia, S. America, and •aid to be cured by the Cuichunchulli. Mal del Sole Pellagra-m. de Terre, Epi- lepsy— m. a Tete, Cephalalgia. V MALA, Gena—m. Aurea, see Citrus auran- tium. . MALABATH'RINUM. Ancient name of an ointment and a wine, into which the malaba- thrum entered. MALABATHRUM, Cadeji-Indi. The leaves of a tree of the East Indies. These leaves en- tered into the theriac, mithridate, and other ancient electuaries. They are believed to be from a species of laurel—the Laurus Cassia ■ but, according to others, from the Laurus Ma- labathrum. The O'leum Malabathri is obtained from it. MALAOOE RADIX, Sagittarium alexi- pharrnacum. MALA'CIA, from ftaXaxta, 'softness * A depravation of taste, in which an almost uni- versal loathing is combined with an exclusive longing for some particular article of food. If the patient desire substances that are not eata- ble or noxious, it constitutes Pica, Pissdsis, ditto sis, HelerorcxHa, Cissa, Cittdsis, Deprdved appetite, Citta, Limo'sis Pica, Allotriopha'eia Pel/a cia, Picacidmus, Pied tio. (F.) Envie. These symptoms accompany several nervous affections,—those of females in particular. In pregnancy it is common; and is termed Lon' I chew.' The action of chewing or bruising food, to impreg- nate it with saliva, and prepare it for the diges- tion it has to undergo in the stomach. 1 his is executed by the joint action of the tongue, cheeks, and lips, which push the alimentary substance between the teeth; and by the mo- tions of the lower jaw it is cut, torn, or bruised. MASTICATORY, Masticaldnum, Mastdma, Diamaste'ma. Same etymon. A substance, chewed with the intention of exciting the se- cretion of saliv§. . MASTicATonv Nerve. See Tngemini. MASTICH, see Pistacia lentiscus—m. Herb, common.Thymusmastichina—m. Herb, Syrian, Teucrium marum—m. Tree, Pistacia lentiscus. MASTICH1NA GALLORUM, Thymus mas- tichina. MASTIGODES HOM1NIS, Tricocephalus. MASTITIS APOSTEM ATOS A, Mastodynia apostematosa. MASTIX. See Pistacia lentiscus. MASTODYNIA, Mastalgia, from fiaorog, ' the breast,' and odvvr], ' pain.' Pain in the breasts; a sort of neuralgia. Mastodyn'ia Apostemato'sa, Phleg'monS Mammx, Masthelco'sis, Mastitis apostematdsa, Abscedsus Mammx, Phleg'mone Mastodyn'ia, Abscess of the Breast, Mam'mary Abscess. Phleg- monous inflammation of the breasts, running on to suppuration. It is one of the best examples of acute phlegmonous inflammation, and re- quires the active use of appropriate treatment. Mastodynia Polygala, Sparganosis. MASTOID, Mastoides,Mammillaris, Papit- li-ant-mammilli-formis, Mammiformis; from fiaarog,' a breast,' and a8og, 'form, resemblance.' Having the form of a nipple. Also, that which relates to the mastoid process, Mastoideus. Mastoid or Mam'miform or Mam'millary Process, is .situate at the inferior and poste- rior part of the temporal bone, and gives attach- ment to the digastric and mastoid muscles. Mastoid Aperture:—the opening of com- munication between the cavity of the tympa- num and the mastoid cells. Mastoid Cells, Antrum mastoiideum, Mas- toid Sinus. These are situate in the mastoid process; communicate with each other, and open into the cavity of the tympanum. Their use seems tobe,to increase the intensity of sound. Mastoid Foramen is situate behind the mastoid process, and gives passage to a small artery of the dura mater, as well as to a vein which opens into the lateral sinus. Mastoid Fossa, (F.) Gouttihre masto'idienne, is a depression at the inner surface of the mas- toid portion of the temporal bone, which forms part of the lateral sinus. Mastoid or Digastric Groove, (F.) Rai- nure masto'idienne ou digastrique, is a groove, situate at the inner side of the mastoid process, which affords attachment to the posterior belly ofthe digastric muscle. Mastoid Muscle, Posterior, Splenius. MASTOIDEUS, Sterno-cleido-mastoideus— m. Lateralis, Complexus minor. MASTOIDO-CONCHINIEN, Retrahens au- ris—to. Ginien, Digastricus—to. Hyog'enien, Digastricus—m. Oriculaire, Retrahens auris. MASTON'CUS, from fiaarog, 'the breast,' and oyxog,' a tumour.' A tumefaction of the nipple, or ofthe breast itself. MASTORRHA'GIA, from paarog, 'the 1 breast,' and Qvyw/ii, ' to flow.' An unusual flow of milk. MASTRUPATIO, Masturbation. MASTURBATION, Mastuprdtio, Manu- stuprdtio, Mansluprdtio, from manus,' the hand,' and stupro, ' I ravish.' Onania, Cnanism, Vol- untary Pollu'tion, Guadia fada, Self-Pollution, (F.) Abus de soi-mBme Attouchement. Excite- ment ofthe genital organs by the hand. MAT, (F.) Dull. A dull sound, Son mat. The obscure noise, afforded when any part,.as MATE 448 MATRASS the chest, is percussed in several diseases. It has been compared to that produced when the thigh Ui struck. It is opposed to the Son cluir, or 'clear sound.' MATE. See Ilex Paraguensis. MATER HERBARUM, Artemisia vulgaris —m. Metallorum, Hydrargyrum—m. Perlarum, see Pearl. MATERIA, Matter—m. Fibrosa, Fibrin. Mate'ria Med'ica, Pharmacolod'ia, Phar- macology, Acol'ogy or Akol'ogy, Hyle latrici, Iainatol'ogy, (F.) Matiere Midkuie. The division of medical science, which treats of the know- ledge of medicines; their action on the animal economy, and mode of administration. The study ofthe Materia Medica is one of great im- portance:—it is a study ofthe tools with which the practitioner has to work in the cure of dis- ease. Much labour has been spent in contriving classifications of the Materia Medica. Some have arranged the articles, according to their natural resemblance: others, according to their real or presumed virtues: others, according to their active constituent principles. The Phar- macopoeias place them alphabetically. Perhaps the best classification would be one founded on the agency exerted by the articles on the differ- ent tissues; but this arrangement, in the present state of science, is by no means easy; and. moreover, the action of medicines is so asso- ciated with certain terms,—as narcotics, tonics, sedatives, &c., employed to denote certain ope- rations, which they- are esteemed capable of producing, that, to abandon them, would be to throw obstacles in the way of the student, with- out the ultimate advantage accruing to him— of possessing a better knowledge of the modus operandi of medicines than when a classifica- tion, somewhat resembling those usually em- braced, is adopted. The following is the classification given by the Author, in his "General Therapeutics," (Philadelphia, 1836:) Classification of Therapeutical Agents. I. Vital Agents. Exci- tants. Seda- tives. II. Chemical Agents, III. Mechanical Agents. Increas ing ac- tion ge- nerally,-! or local- ly, or both. 'Dimin ishing action ■ directly" or indi- f Excitants proper, Tonics, Anthelmintics, Astringents, Emetics, Cathartics, Emmenagogues, Abortives, Diaphoretics, Errhines, Sialogogues, Diuretics, Expectorants, Sorbefacients, Revellents, ^Antispasmodics. r Sedatives . proper, Narcotics, Refrigerants, rectly. (^ Nauseants. f Antacids, j Antalkalies, j Antilithics, [^Disinfectants. Demulcents, iluents. In his " General Therapeutics and Materia Medica," (Philad. 1843,) however, he adopted the following classification, to harmonize more with the arrangement adopted in his Practice of Medicine. 1. Agents that affect pro- C Emetics, minently the alimentary < Cathartics, canal or its contents, ( Anthelmintics. 2. Agents that affect pro- C minently the respiratory < Expectorants. organs, ( f Errhines, 3. Agents that affect pro- j Sialogogues, minently the follicular or-/ Diuretics, glandular organs, j Antililhics, ^Diaphoretics. 4. Agents that affect pro- minently the nervous sys- tem, 5. Agents that affect pro- minently the organs of re- production, 6. Agents that affect va- rious organs, 7. Agents whose action is prominently chemical 8. Agents whose action is prominently mechani cal, Narcotics, Tetanies, Antispasmodics. Emmenagogues, Parturients. r Excitants, Tonics, Astringents, Sedatives, Refrigerants, Revellents, Eutrophics. Antacid* fectants. C Antacids, an} Anlalkalie ' ( Disinfects \ Demulcents, " i Diluents. CD ID Of old, the Materia Medica consisted of more articles than at present. The tendency, indeed, is, and must be, to diminish it still farther: to get rid of those articles which possess no ad- vantages over others equally common, or whose properties are doubtful. In a Dictionary, it becomes necessary to insert all that have been reputed to possess virtues; but the majority are unnecessary. The catalogue might be largely reduced, with impunity. Materia Testacea Dentium. See Tooth. MATERIAUX IMMADIATS, Principles, im- mediate. MATERIES, Matter. MATIAS. The bark of a South American tree, supposed to belong to the genus Winter- sonia. It is used in its native country in inter- mittents, and as a tonic generally. Its princi- pal characteristic constituent is a bitter resinous matter. MATIARE, Matter—to. Extractive du Bouil- lon, Osmazome—m. Medicate, Materia Medica— m. Perlte de Kerkring, Antimonium diaphoreti- cum—to. Pulmonaire noire, see Pulmo. MATLOCK, MINERAL WATERS OF. Matlock is a village in Derbyshire, England, to which there is a mineral spring of the acidu- lous class. Temperature 66°. It differs but little, except in temperature, from good spring water. It is generally used as a tepid bath. MATONIA CARDAMOMUM, Amomum cardamomum. MATRACIUM, Matrass, Urinal. MATRASS, Matra'cium. A glass vessel with a long neck; and a round, and<*ometimes oval, body. It may be furnished with tubulures or MATRES 449 MAXILLARY not. It is used in Pharmacy for distillation, di- gestion, &c. MATRES CEREBRI, Meninges. MATR1CAIRE, Matricaria. MATRICA'RIA, from matrix, 'the womb;' so called from its reputed virtues in affections of that organ. Matricaria Parlhe'nium, Par- the'nium febrifugum, Argyrocha'ta, Chrysod- alis, Feverfew, Feather-few, Mother-wort, (F.) Matricaire. It resembles, in its properties, cha- momile and tansy; and, like them, has been esteemed tonic, stomachic, resolvent, emmena- gogue, vermifuge, &c. It is not much used. Matrica'ria Chamomil'la, Chamamdlum Vulga're, Chamomilla nostras, Leucarithemum of Dioscorides; Wild Corn, Dog's Cham'omile, German Chamomile, (F.) Camomille vulgaire. It resembles the Matricaria in properties. Matricaria, Anthemis nobilis. MATRICE, Uterus—to. Col. de la, Collum uteri. MATRISYLVA, Asperula odorata. MATRIX. Uterus. MATRONA, Midwife. MATRONALIS, Viola. MATTEE. See Hex Paraguensis. MATTER, Mate'ria, HylB, Mate'ries, (F.) Matihre. Any substance which enters into the composition of a body. In Medicine, it is some- times applied to the substance of evacuations; and is also used synonymously with pus. MATURATION, Maturdtio, from matura'- re,' to ripen;' Pepadmos, Pepan'sis. Progres- sion of an abscess towards maturity. The state of maturity. Coction, (q. v.) MAT'URATIVE, Matu'rans, Pepanticos. A medicine which favours the maturation of an inflammatory tumour. MATU'RITY, Matu'ritas. The state of fruits and seeds, when completely developed. State of an abscess, in which the pus is completely formed. Maturity, Precocious, Prreotia. MAUDLIN, Achillea ageratum—m. Tansey, Achillea ageratum—m. Wort, Chrysanthemum leucanthemum. MAUVE SAUVAGE,Ma\va. MAX'ILLARY, Muxilla'ris, from maxilla,' a jaw.' Relating or belonging to the jaws; from (Jtaaoaoi,' I chew.' Maxillary Bone, Maxilla, Mandib'ula, Sia- gon, 'jaw,' (F.) Machoire. A name given to two bones, which support the teeth, and which, by means of them, are inservient to the cutting, bruising, aad tearing of alimentary substances. The maxillary bones are two in number. Inferior Maxillary Bosk, Lower jaw-bone, Os Maxill'ire infe'rius, Machoire diacranienne, Maxilla inferior, Os maxil/aire, (Ch.,) is a sym- metrical, nearly parabolic bone, the middle por- tion of which is horizontal and called the body; the posterior vertical, and angular portions be- inc termed Rami or branches. These have be- hind a parotideun edge, which forms—by uniting with the base—the angle of the jaw. The branches terminate above, by two processes, separated by the sigmoid notch or fossa; the anterior of which is called the coronoid; the posterior, the condyloid process or maxillary condyle, supported by a Cervix, Collum, or Neck. The chief parts observed on the lower jaw are —1. Externally,—the Sym'physis menti, Apoph'- ysis menti, Mental foramen and the external oblique line.—2. Internally,—the Geniapoph'ysis, the internal or Myloid oblique lines, and the en- trance of the dental canal. The lower jaw has, also, an alveolar edge, which contains alveoli for the reception of the teeth. The lower jaw pone is developed by two points of ossification, which unite at the symphysis of the chin. It is articulated with the temporal bones and with the teeth. Superior Max'illary Bone, Upper jaw- bone, Maxilla superior, Os maxilla're supdrius, Maxilla syncra'nia, Os sus-maxillaire, (Ch.,) Machoire suncranienne. The upper jaw-bones are to the face what the sphenoid bone is to the cranium. They are articulated with all the portions composing it. They determine, almost alone, the shape of the face, and give it solidity. Their size is considerable; form unequal. They occupy the middle and anterior part of the face; and enter into the composition of the • nasal fossre, orbit, and mouth. The chief parts observable in the upper jaw, are, 1. Exteriudly —The Nasal process, (F.) Apophyse montante, Fora'men infra-orbita'rium, Zygomatic process, Canine fossa, Myr'tiform fossa. 2. Internally —The Palatine process, Antdrior palatine canal, and the Antrum of Highmore. Its circumference is very unequal, and it has behind a round, un- equal prominence called the Maxillary tuberod- ily, which is pierced by the posle'rior dental canal. Anteriorly, is a notch, which forms part of the anterior aperture of the nasal fossre, and beneath, an eminence called the anterior nasal spine. The lower part of this circumference forms the alveolar margin. Each superior max- illary bone is articulated with the ethmoid, frontal, nasal, lachrymal, palatine, inferior spongy, vomer, its fellow, the teeth of the upper jaw, and sometimes with the sphenoid bone. It is developed by four or five points of ossification. Maxillary Arteries are three in number. 1. The External maxillary. See Facial. 2. In- ternal maxillary—A. Gutturo-maxillaire, (Ch.) This arises from the external carotid with the temporal. It is remarkable for its complex course, and for the number of branches which it transmits to the deep-seated parts ofthe face. Immediately after its origin, it buries itself under the neck of the lower jaw, curving in- wards and downwards. It then advances di- rectly inwards; proceeding in the space between the two pterygoid muscles towards the maxilla- ry tuberosity. It turns again, becomes vertical, and ascends into the bottom of the zygomatic » fossa, until, having arrived at the floor of the orbit, it takes a horizontal and transverse di- rection; enters the spheno-maxillary fossa, and divides into several branches. See Artery. (Table.) Maxillary Nerves are two in number, and formed ofthe second and third branches ofthe fifth pair. The Superior Maxillary Nerye, Xerf sus-maxillaire, (Ch.,) arises from the mid- dle of the gangliform enlargement of the fifth pair; passes forwards and issues from the cra- nium through the foramen rotund urn of the sphenoid bone; enters the spheno-maxillary fossa, which it crosses horizontally; passes into the infra-orbitar canal, which it traverses; and makes its exit to vanish on the cheek. It gives off the following branches: the orbitar, a branch which goes to the sjiheno-palatine ganglion; MAXILLO-ALVEOLI-NASAL 450 MEDIASTINUM posterior dental branches; the anterior dental,— I MECON, Papaver. and terminates in the infra-orbitar nerves— MECO'NIUM.fromjm/xio),' a poppy.' Poppg which are divided into superior, inferior, inter- \ juice. Papavedcitlurn, Purgamen'ta Infan'tis. nal. The inferior maxillary nerve, Nerf max- The excrement passed by the infant a short tllaire, (Ch.,) is the largest of the three branches, time after birth, which had accumulated in the furnished by the fifth pair. It issues from the intestines during pregnancy. It is of a green- ish or deep black colour, and very viscid. It seems formed of the mucous secretions of the cranium by the foramen ovale of the sphenoid Having reached the zygomatic fossa, it divides into two trunks; the one superior and external,] intestines mixed with bile. See Opium. which gives off the temporaies profundi, masse ferine, buccal and pterygoids; the other—infe* rior and internal—the larger ofthe two, which furnishes the inferior dental, lingual, and auri- cular. Maxillary Veins present the same arrange- ment as the arteries they accompany. MAX ILL OALVAOLI-NASAL, Depressor aire nasi—to. Labial, Depressor anguli oris—m. Narinal, Compressor naris—m. Palpibral, Or- bicularis palpebrarum—to. Scleroticien,Obliquus inferior oculi. MAYAPPLE, Podophyllum peltatum—m. Weed, Anthemis cotula. MAY ELLA, Curcuma longa. MAZA, Mass. MAZISCH'ESIS, from maza, (with some,) •the placenta,' and axtcsig, 'holding,' 'reten- tion.' Retention ofthe placenta. MAZOS, Mamma. f MEAD, Hydromeli, Melizomum. MEADOW SAFFRON, VINEGAR OF, Acetum colchici—m. Sweet, Spirrea ulmaria. MEASLES, Rubeola—m. Black, see Ru- beola. MEAT, EXTRACTIVE OF, Osmazome. MEATUS, Canal—m. Auditorius externus, Auditory canal, external—m. Auditorius inter- nus, Auditory canal, internal—m. Crecus, Eusta- chian tube—m. Narium, see Nasal fossre—m. Seminales uteri, Tuba? Fallopianre—m. Semina- rius, Corpus Highmori—m. Urinarius, Urethra. MECHAMEEK, Convolvulus panduratus. MECHANE, Machine. MECHANEMA, Machine. MECHAN'ICAL, Mcchan'icus, from fir\xavr\, 'a machine.' An epithet given to irritating bodies, which do not act chymically—as a me- chanical irritant. Mechanical or latro-malhcmatical Physicians, are such as refer every function, healthy or mor- bid, to mechanical or mathematical principles. MECHANICS, AN'IMAL. That part of physiology, whose objects are to investigate the laws of equilibrium and motion of the ani- f mal body. MECH'ANISM. The structure of a body; the collection or aggregate of the parts of a machine; the mode in which forces produce any effect, &c. MECHE, Tent The term is usually em- ployed in French surgery lo a collection of threads of charpie, cotton or raw silk united together, which are used for deterging sinuous or fistulous ulcers; or to keep open or enlarge natural or artificial apertures. They are gene- rally applied by means of an instrument called Porte-meche (q. v.) MECHOACANA NIGRA, Convolvulus jalapa. MECHOACANA RADIX, Convolvulus mechoacan. „.*.„„.„. MECHOACHANDU CANADA, Phytolacca decandra. MEDECIN, Physician. MADECINE, Medicina— m. Expectante, Ex- pectation—m. Legale, Medicine, legal. MEDELA, Curation. MEDIA, Genital organs. MEDIAN, Media'nus; from me'dium, ' the middle.' That which is situate in the middle. Median Line. A vertical line, supposed to divide a body longitudinally into two equal parts; the one right, the other left. Chaussier calls the linea alba the ligne mediane of the abdomen. Median Nerve, Median digital, (Ch.) This nerve arises chiefly from the anterior branches ofthe last two cervical nerves and first dorsal. The fifth and sixth cervical pairs also send it a branch, which separates from the musculo-cu- taneous nerve. The median nerve descends along the inner part of the arm along the biceps muscle. Opposite the elbow joint it buries itself behind the aponeurosis of that muscle, and engages itself between the two fasciculi of the pronator teres. Lower down, it is situate between the flexors—sublimis and profundus— and passes, with their tendons, under the ante- rior annular ligament; it then divides into five branches, which are distributed to the muscles ofthe thenar eminence, to the lumbricales, the integuments of the thumb, the index, middle finger, and outer part ofthe ring finger. This nerve gives no branches to the arm. In the forearm, it furnishes filaments to all the prona- tor and flexor muscles; and one of them ac- companies the anterior interosseous artery. It also gives off a filament to the integuments of the palm ofthe hand. Median Veins. Three of the superficial veins of the forearm are so called. The me- dian basilic—the median cephalic and common median or funis brachii. See Basilic and Ce- phalic. MEDIANUM, Mediastinum. MEDIASTINAL, Mediastina'lis. Relating to the mediastinum. Mediastinal Arteries are very delicate arterial branches, distributed in the cellular texture of the mediastinum. They are distin- guished, according to their situation, into an- terior and posterior. MEDIAST1N1TIS, Mesodmitis. MEDIASTl'NUM, quasi, in rne'dio stans, as beinir in the middle. Mesod'mi, Media'num, Septum thora'cis, Hymen Diaphratton, Membra'- na Thora'cem intersepiens. A membranous septum formed by the adossement of the pleura?, dividing the chest into two parts, the one right, the other left. The mediastinum, formed by a double reflection of the pleura, extends from the spine to the posterior surface of the ster- num. Us anterior part, called the Anterior me- diastinum, Mediastinum pectora'le, lodges, at its upper part, the thymus gland in the fceyis,and is filled below with fatty, cellular tissue. Its posterior part, parallel to the spine, is occupied MEDICAL 461 MEDULLA by the oesophagus, vena azygos, thoracic duct, the lower part of the windpipe, the origin of the bronchia and a number of lymphatic glands. This part is called the posterior mediastinum— Mediastinum dorsdti. Mediastinum Cerebri, Falx cerebri—m. Cerebri, Septum lucidum. MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE, Medicine, legal. MED'ICAMENT, Medicamen'tum, Remd- dium, Acd sis, Acedma Acos, Medica'men, Phad- macum, Medicine, Physic, Rem'edy, Alkar, Auxil'ium, Boethe'ma, from medicare, 'to cure or heal.' A medicine. Any substance, exhi- bited with the view of curing or allaying mor- bid action. Medicines are obtained from the three kingdoms of nature, and are divided into internal and external, according as they are ad- ministered internally or applied externally. MEDICAMENTO'SUS LAPIS, Medid'inal stone, (F.) Pierre midicamenteuse. A name, formerly given to a mixture of peroxyd of iron; litharge; alum; nitre; sal ammoniac; and vine- gar; evaporated and calcined at a red heat for an hour. The product was regarded as emi- nently astringent. MEDICAMENTUM, Drug—m. ex Palmu- lis, Diaphoenicon. MEDICASTER, Medicastra. An ignorant practitioner. A charlatan. MEDICATION, from mederi,' to remedy.' The change in the animal economy produced by the operation of remedies. Treatment by medicine. MEDICI'NA, Medicine, Ars med'ica. The healing art, Res medica, Ars Machadnia, lat'- rice, latedia, latrotechnke, Physic. (F.) Mide- cine. A science, the object of which is the cure of disease and the preservation of health. Occasionally, it is used to comprehend all the branches of the healing art; at others to com- prise one great division, in contradistinction to surgery and obstetrics. Medicine, in this sense, includes many branches;—the chief of which are, Anatomy, Physiology, Pathology, Thera- peutics, Hygiene, Materia Medica, and Phar- macy. Medicina Conservativa,Hygiene—m. Dire-. tetica, Dietetics—in. Efficax, Surgery—m. Fo- rensis, Medicine, legal—m. Hermetica, see Spagirists—m. Operativa, Surgery—m. Poli- tics, Police, medical—m. Sinica, Chinese me- dicine—m. Spagirica, see Spagirists—m. Tris- titire, Crocus. MEDICINAL, Medicina'lis. Having are- medial power;—as medicinal plants, &c. Medicina'les Dies, Medid'inal days. Days on which the ancients considered that reme- dies might be administered; and especially eva- cuants. Such days were not esteemed critical. MEDICINE, Medicament—m. Galenic, Ga- lenism. Medicine is, also, used in the same sense as Medicament (q. v.) and for a purging potion. Med'icine, Legal, Medical jurisprudence of some, Law medicine. Forensic medicine, Medici naforerisis. (F.) Medecine ligale. The appli cation of medical knowledge to the solution of every question connected with the preservation ofthe species, and the administration of justice. Medicine, Political, Police, medical. MEDICINIER CATHARTIQUE, J*tropha MEDICO-CHIRURG1CAL ANATOMY, see Anatomy. MEDICUS, Doctor, Physician—m. Unguen- tarius, Iatraleptes—m. Vulnerarius, see Deli- gation—m. Vulnerum, Surgeon. . MEDIM'NUS, Medim'nos, ftidiftvog. An an- cient measure, capable qf containing about 4 pecks and G pints. MED1TULLIUM, Diploe. ME'DIUS. Middle, median. Middle Finger, (F.) Doigt du milieu, is between the index and ring finger. MEDLAR, Mespilus. MEDO, Hydromeli. MEDOBLENNORRHCEA, Leucorrhoea. MEDORRHCEA, Gonorrhoea—m. Femina- rum insons, Leucorrhoea—m. Virilis, Gonor- rhrea. MEDULLA, Marrow—m. Dorsalis, m. Spi- nalis. Medul'la Oblonga'ta. Cer'ebral protu'be- ranee, Nervous sijslem of the senses, (Gall.) Ced- ebrum ehnga'tum, Misocephale, (Ch.) (F.) Mo- tile allongee. The medullary substance, that lies within the cranium upon the basilary pro- cess of the occipital bone. The anterior sur- face, which rests in the basilary groove, is im- pressed by the basilary artery. At the upper extremity, and on its posterior surface are the Tubercula quadrigemina. At the same extremity, the medulla gives rise to two prolongations, the peduncles of the brain, separated from each other by the mammillary eminences and be- coming lost in the optic thalami. The lower extremity is called the tail or Rachid'ian bulb, and is continuous' with the medulla spinalis. It is to this part only that some anatomists ap- ply the name Medulla oblongata. From the posterior angles two other prolongations arise, called Peduncles of the cerebellum. The me- dulla oblongata has several eminences—the Pons varolii, Corpora pyramidalia, C. olivaria, &c. (q. v.)—and it has a longitudinal fissure before, and another behind, called the anterior and posterior median fissures. Medul'la Spina'lis, JEon, Nolix'us, Medul'- la vertebra'lis, Proces'sus rachidia'nus, Sacra fis'tula, Spinal prolongation, Vcr'tebral marrow, Spinal cord, The nervous system of voluntary motion and tactile impression (Gall.) TAe spi- nal marrow, Medulla dorsa'lis, (F.) Mo'elle epi- niere, Mo'elle vertebrate, called by Chaussier, Prolongement rachidien of the encephalon, is the continuation of the medulla oblongata. It commences at the foramen magnum of the oc- ' cipital bone, and descends in the vertebral ca- nal as low as the 2d lumbar vertebra, without filling it; presenting, in its course, several evi- dent enlargements. It is grooved, on both its anterior and posterior surfaces, by a furrow, which divides it, in its whole length, into two great nervous cords, intimately united with each other. It terminates by an oval tubercle, whence a number of nerves set out, called Cauda equina, (F.) Queue de cheval, from its resemblance to a horse's tail. The spinal mar- row has no analogy, as regards ils structure, with the marrow of long bones. It is formed of two substances; one white, the other gray, presenting an inverse arrangement to that which they have in the brain, the white being external, the cineritious at the centre. It is enveloped by a yellowish, fibrous membrane, MEDULLJE 452 MELALEUCA very resisting, which seems to be continued in- sensibly from the pia mater, and by two other membranes, which are merely prolongations of the arachnoid and dura mater. See Nerve. Medulla Vertebralis, M. spinalis. MEDULL^E, Sperm. MED'ULLARY, Medulla'ris, from medulla, •marrow.' Relating to the marrow or analo- gous to marrow. Medullary Ar'teries. The arteriep, which enter bones and pass to the marrow. Medullary Juice, Marrow—m. Sarcoma, Ha?matodes fungus. Medullary Membrane, Periodteum Inted- num. A vascular, areolar web of extreme te- nuity, which envelops the marrow and lines the inner surface of the medullary canal ofthe long bones. This membrane has been con- sidered as a species of internal periosteum of those bones. It has numerous vessels, which bury themselves in ihe thickness of the mar- row; and others which nourish the innermost plates of the bone. Medullary System. Bichat gives this name to the marrow and its membranes. He distin- guishes two species of medullary systems; the one occupies the cellular tissue at the extremi- ties of the long bones and that of the flat and short bones; the other is found merely in the central canal of long bones. Medullary Tumour, of the Lungs. Phthi- sis, cancerous, MEGALANTHROPOGEN'ESIS, from ftt- yag, 'great,'avdqtavog,' man,' and ytvtotg, 'birth.' A term used by a French physician, named Robert, to designate the art of procreating great men; men of mind; men of genius. He con- sidered that they may be perpetuated by always taking care to have talented men united to clever women! MEGALOCCELIA, Intestine, great, Mega- losplanchnia. MEGALOPHO'NIA, from fttyag, fityaXv, ' great,' and tpoivv,' voice.' A full, strong voice. MEGALOPHTHAL'MUS; from fttyag, ftt- •yaXri, ' great,' and otpdaXftog, the eye. A con- genital deformity in which the eye is inordi- nately large. MEGALOSPLANCH'NOS, Megalosplanch- nus, from fttyaXog, ' great,' and onXayxvov,' a viscus.' Megalocalia. Hippocrates applies the epithet to those in whom the viscera, or any viscus is tumid. Some have used the substan- tive Meiralosplanchnia, for the tumour itself. ' MEGALOSPLENIA, Splenoncus. MEGETHOS, Stature. MEGRIM, Hemicrania. MEIBO'MIUS, GLANDS OF, Follicles of M., Palpebral Follicles, Cil'iary F., Glan'dulx se- ba'cex cilia'res vel Meibomia'nx, (F.) Follicules palp'ebraux ou ciliares, Glandes de Meibomius. Small, sebaceous follicles, called after Henry Meibomius, although known long before his description of them. They are situate in special grooves in the tarsal cartilages; and are ranged by the side of each other, in the form of yel- lowish, parallel, and vertical lines; sometimes straight, at others, tortuous. They may be seen at the inner surface of the eyelids, through the conjunctiva, and secrete a sebaceous humour, called Lippitudo, Gum, (F.) Chassie. MEIO'SIS, Imminu'tio, Minuthdsis, from utiow, ' I lessen.' The period of a disease, in which the symptoms begin to diminish;—the decline. MEIUROS, Decurtatus, Myurus. MEL, Meli, Niliacum, Honey, (F.) Miel. A substance, of a mucoso-saccharine nature, pre- pared by the Apis mellifica, or common bee, wliich collects it from the nectaries of flowers. Honey is employed as aliment, condiment, and medicine. It is demulcent and aperient; and is employed as an adjunct to gargles in cy- nanche tonsillaris, &c. It is, at times, used as a detergent to foul ulcers. Virgin Honey, (F.) Miel vierge, is that which flows from the wax spontaneously. Hill's Balsam of Honey is formed of bal- sam, tolu, ftj, honey, Ibj, rectified spirit, one gal- lon. It was long a celebrated empirical pec- toral. Mel Acetatum, Oxymel—m. ^Bgyptiacum, JEgyptiacum—m. Aerium, Fraxinus ornus. Mel Bora'cis, Mel subbora'cis, Collutdrium adstrin'gens, Linimen'tum de Bora'te, L. ad aphlhas, Mel Boraxdtum, Linctus de Bora'cl, L. ad aphthas. Honey of Borax. (Boracis contrit. gj, mellis despumati gj, M. PA. L.) Detergent. Applied to the mouth in aphthous affections. Mel CanNjE,Saccharum (non purificatum)—- m. Coctum, Pelicide. Mel Despuma'tum, Cladified Honey, Ana- phrom'eli, (F.) Miel clarifie. Melt the honey in a water bath, and remove the scum. Uses the same as honey, (q. v.) Mel PRiEPARA'TUM, Prepared Honey. (Mel. despumat. Oss. Alcohol, dilut. Oj. Cretx prxpa- rat. gss. To the honey and diluted alcohol, mixed, add the prepared chalk, and let the mix- ture stand for two hours, occasionally stirring. Then heat to ebullition, filter, and by means of a water-bath, evaporate the dear liquor, to the specific gravity 1.32. Ph. U. S.) Mel Ros.e, Mel rosa'lum, Melli'tum de Rosis, Honey of Roses, Rhodom'eli, Rhodostadton, (F.) Mielrosat, Mellite de Roses. (Rosx gallic. §ij. aqux ferv. Oiss. mellis despum. Oij. Infuse the roses for two hours ; add the strained liquor to the honey, and boil to a proper consistence in a water bath. Astringent and detergent. Used chiefly in gargles and washes for aphthae, &c. Mel SciLLa:, Oxymel scillre—m.ScillreCom- positum, Syrupus Scillre Compositus. Honey YVatkr is a mixture of essences, co- loured with saffron. A little honey is added to communicate a clamminess; the effect of wliich is to make it retain the scent the longer. It is used as a scent. MELiE'NA, Melanorrhag"ia, Melanchlo'rus, Melanidterus, Melas Idterus, from ptXag, 'black.' The Black Vomit; the Black Jaundice, Morbus niger, (F.) Maladie noire, Miline, Ictere noire. A name given to vomiting of black matter, or- dinarily succeeded by evacuations of the same character. It seems to be often a variety of hrematemesis. The Black Vomit in yellow fever is owing to a morbid secretion from the lining membrane of the stomach and small intestine. Melrena also signifies hemorrhage from the in- testines. Meljna Fungosa Carcinodes, Hiematodes "mELALEU'CA CAJAPUTI. This plant af- fords the Cajeput Oil (see Cajeput) The leaves are esteemed diuretic, stomachic, and emmenagogue. MELAMPHYLLUM 453 MELISSA MELAMPHYLLUM, Acanthus mollis. MELAMPODIUM, Helleborus niger. MELANAGOGUE, MelanagdgusA'rom utXag, ' black,' and myoi,' 1 expel.' A. medicine which the ancients believed adapted for expelling black bile or melancholy. MELANCHLO'ROS, from /utXag, 'black,' and xXw^og, 'green.' The ancients gave this name to certain dark-coloured topical remedies. See Melrena. MELANCHOLE, Atrabilis. MELANCHOLIA FLATULOSA, Hypo- chondriasis—m. Nervea, Hypochondriasis—m. Suicidium, Suicide—m. Uterina, Nymphomania. MELANCHOLTC, Mclanchol'icus, from ut- Xag, 'black,' and xiArl> 'bile.' One labouring under melancholy. That which belongs or re- lates to melancholy. In popular language, one of a gloomy disposition. MEL'ANCHOLY, Melanchoiia, same ety- mon. Lypema'nia, Monomu'nia, Ecphro'nia Melancholia, Mania Melancholica, Mania Melan- chdlia, Tristema'nia, (F.) Milancolie. A dis- ease supposed, by the ancients, to be caused by black bile. A variety of mental alienation, characterized by excessive gloom, mistrust, and depression, with insanity on one particulir sub- ject or train of ideas. Panophobia, Demonoma- nia, Erotomania, Nostalgia, &c, may be re- ferred to this head. Melancholy is also used for unusual gloomi- ness of disposition. Melancholy, Erotic, Erotomania—m. Love, Erotomania. MELAN'CHRUS, from fttXag,' black,' and xq»>g, ' a colour.' One attacked with black jaundice. It is probably an abbreviation oi Melanchloros. MA.LANCOLIE, Melancholy. MALANGE PECTOflAL, Mistura acidi hy- drocyanic i MELANICTERUS, Melrena. MELANOMYCES, Melanospongus, MELANOP1PER, Piper nigrum. MELANORRHAGIA, Melrena. MELANO'SIS, Alclan'sis, .Vigritu'do, Carci- no'ma melanol'icum, from fitXug, ' black.' An organic affection, in which the tissue of the parts is converted into a black, hard, homoge- neous substance, near which ulcers or cavities form;—owing to the softening, either of this substance itself, or of some other morbid tissue, —of tubercles especially. This morbific change affects the lungs particularly, which is called Melano'sis Vulmdnum, Nigrilu'do seu Carcind- ma melanol'icum, seu Melan'sis Pulmo'num (F.) Melanose Pulmonaire. It is, also, met with in the liver and cellular texture. Its causes are very obscure. The melanosis of the lungs con- stitutes one of the species of phthisis of Bayle; but it is impossible to distinguish it from the other species during life. Melanosis Pulmonum, see Melanosis. MELANOSMEGMA, see Sapo. MELANOSPON'GUS, Melanomyces; from /uttXag, ' black,' and arroyyog, ' sponge.' The tuberiform variety of Melanosis ofthe Lungs. MELANSIS, Melanosis—m. Pulmonum, Me- lanosis Pulmonum. MELANTH1UM, Nigella. MELAS, Lepra nigricans. MELAS'M A, Ecchymdma Mdas'ma, Ntgror, from utXac, ' black.' A black spot or ecchymo- 39. sis, occurring on the lower extremities of old people especially. Also, a cutaneous affection analogous to Chloasma, differing from it only in the darker colour of the morbid pigment. It is called also Pityriasis nigra. MELAS'SES, Moladses, Meludtum, Theriaca commu'nis, Treacle. The syrup, which remains after the juice of the sugar cane has been sub- jected to all the operations for extracting sugar from it. In the United States, the syrup, made in the process of forming common sugar, is called melasses; that remaining after the re- finement of sugar being termed sugar-house melasses or treacle. Melassf.s Spirit, Rum. MELATROPH'IA. from utXog,' a limb,' and nrqoytu,' wasting.' Wasting of the limbs. MELCA, fitXxn. Food, made of acidulated milk. MELE, Specillum. MELEA, Pyrus Malus. MELEGUETTA, Amomum grana paradisi. MELEl'OS, fi^Xtiog, Mctinus, Melius. A species of alum, found in the island Melos. ME LAZE, Pinus larix. MEL1A, Fraxinus ornus. Me'lia Azed'arach, Poison Berry Tree, Aze.d'arach, Pride, of India, Pride of China, Bead Tree Nat. Ord. Meliacea?; Sex. Syst. De- candria Monogynia. The bark of the root—■ called in India Neem Bark, Azedarach, (Ph. U. S.)—is usually given in decoction, in the pro- portion of 3 or 4 ounces ofthe bark ofthe fresh root to a quart of water, boiled down to a pint, The dose is one or two table-spoonfuls, every two or three hours, till free purging is induced. It is given in this manner as an anthelmintic, It is sometimes formed into an ointment, and used in tinea capitis. The tree is a native of Syria, Persia, and the north of India, and is abundant in the southern states. Melia Terra, Creta. MELICERIA, Hydrarthrus. MELICE'RIS, Melifdvium, from fttXt, 'ho- ney,' and xyqog, ' wax.' Emphi/ma encydtis melicdris. An encysted tumour, filled with a substance resembling honey. MELICRATUM, Hydromeli. MELIFAVIUM, Meliceris. MELIGEI'ON, from ptXi,' honey.' A fetid humour, of the consistence of honey, dis- charged from ulcers, accompanied with caries of a bone. MELILOTUS, Trifolium melilotus. MELIME'LUM, from ptXi, 'honey,' and u^Xov, ' an apple.' A name given to two com- pounds:—one of honey and quince, the other of honey and apples. MALINE, Melrena. MELIN1 SULPHAS, Cadmii Sulphas. MEL1NUM, firjXivov. The ancient name of an ointment, and of several plasters; described by Dioscoiides and Galen: so called from their resembling the fiijXov, or quince, in colour. Melinum Sulphuricum, Cadmii sulphas. MELINUS, Meleios. MELIS'SA, from ptXiaoa, 'a bee,' (q. v.) be- cause bees gather honey from it. Melissa offt- cinu'lis, Citra'go, Citrdria, Melitei'a, Melissob'- otos, Melitxlna, Melissabolanum, Melidsa citra'- ta, Melissophyllum, Me/it'tis, Cedronel'la, Api- as'trum, Melissa cit'rina, Erdlion, Ralm. (F.) Milisse, La Citronnelle. Nat. Ord. Labiatre. MALISSE DES BOIS 454 MEMBRANA The leaves of balm, Melissa, (Ph. U. S.) have a pleasant odour; and an austere and aromatic taste. It was formerly much used in nervous diseases, but is now only employed when made into a tea, as a diluent, in febrile affections. It is the basis of a celebrated preparation,—the Eau des Carmes, (q. v ) Melissa Calamin'tha, Calamin'lha, C. vul- ga'ris, C. offtcina'rum, Calamint. (F.) Cala- ment. This plant smells like wild mint, though more agreeably. It is used, popularly, as a tea in dyspepsia; flatulent colic; hysteria; uterine obstructions, &.c. Melissa Grandiflora, Calamin'tha magna flore, C. monta'na, Mountain Calamint. This plant resembles the last in virtues. Melissa Humilis, Melittis Melissophyllum. Mklissa Nep'kfa, Calamin'tha An'glica, C. Pulc'o-ii odo'ri. Nep'eta agres'tis, Field Cala- mint,"Spotted Calamint. Formerly used as an aromatic. Melissa Turcica, Dracocephalum Canari- ense. MALISSE DES BOIS, Melittis Melissophyl- lum—m. de Moldavie, Dracocephalum Canan- ense. MEL1SSOBOTANUM, Melissa. MELISSOBOTOS, Melissa. • MELISSOPHYLLUM, Melissa, Melittis Me- lissophyllum. MALISSOT, Melittis Melissophyllum. MELlTiENA, Melissa. MELITAGRE, Impetigo. MEL1TE1A. Melissa " MEL1THOCORTON, Carallina Corsicana. MELIT1TES, Hydromeli. MELITTA, Bee. MELITTIS. Melissa. Melit'tis Melissophyl'lum, La'mium won- tdnum, Melissa hdmills, Melissophyl'lum, Bas- tard Balm. (F.) Milisse des Bois, Milissot. This plant was formerly employed, like the balm, in uterine obstructions. MELITURIA, Urine, diabetic. See Diabetes. MELIZO'MUM. from fitXi, 'honey,' and ttouoc, 'broth,' Mead, Metlina, Metheg'lin. A drink prepared with honey. MELLA'GO, from mel, 'honey.' Any medi- cine having the consistence of honey. MELLINA, Melizomum. MELLITE DE ROSES, Mel rosre. MELLl'TUM, from mel, 'honey.' A pre- pared honey:—a medicated honey. Mellitum de Acetate Cupri, Linimentum ^Eruginis. Mellitum de Mercuria'li Compos'itum, (F.) Mielde mercuriale compose, Syrop de longue j blood-vessels 5 vj, two whites of eggs, mixed in a pint of water. Mix all, and boil to the consistence of syrup: remove from the fire; let the syrup rest for 15 minutes, and pass through a cloth. PA. P.) Demulcent. MELOJS'MIA, from fitXag, 'black,' and 'aiua, ' blood.' A state of blood, characterized by its incoagulability, black colour, and septic properties. MELOCHITES, Lapis Arme'nius, Armeni- tes, Arme'nian Stone. A variety of blue carbo- nate of copper. It is found in Germany, the Tyrol, and especially in Armenia. It was for- meily employed as a cardiac, and as proper for purging away melancholy. MEL'OE NIGER, M. Pcnnsylvan'icus. A blistering fly, native of the United States. It feeds upon the Prunel'la vulga'ris or Self-heal, and Ambrdsia trifida or Stick-weed. These flies resemble the Spanish flies in properties. Meloe Pennsylvania's, M. niger. Meloe Proscarab^'us, Cantarel'lus, was anciently used as a diuretic and anti-hydro- phobic. Mh.ok Vesicatorius, Cantharis. MELON, iirtXov, 'an apple.' A disorder of the eye, in which it protrudes out of the socket. See Exophthalmia.—Castelli. Melon, Cucumis melo—to. d'Eau, Cucurbita citrullus—m. Plant, Cucumis melo—m. Water, Cucurbita citrullus. MELONGENA, Solanum melongena. MELOPLA'CUS, from in;Xov, ' an apple,' ' a quince.' A compound obtained by boiling wine, \honey, quince,pepper, &c. together.— Galen. MELOPLASTIC, Melopladticus; from fiijXor, i' the cheek,' and nXaoow, 'I form.' The opera- tion for forming a new cheek when any part of it has been lost MELOS, fitXog, Membrum. (q v.) A mem- Iber. An organized part, composed of other parts.—Castelli. MELO'SIS, fii,Xuioig, from fir]Xv, 'a probe.' The act of probing a wound, ulcer, &c.—Hip- pocrates. MELOTHRUM, Bryonia alba. MELO'TIS, Metdtri's, Specillum Minus. A small probe,—a probe for the ear. See Apyro- mele. MELOTRIS, Melotis. MELUSTUM, Melasses. MEMBRA'NA VERSICOLOR. A peculiar membrane—according to Mr. Fielding, of Hull —situate immediately behind the retina, and in connexion with it. It is separable into distinct , layers from the choroid, and is supplied with vie. (Sure. purifmercurialisMj,boraginis,an- | Membrana Abdominis, Peritonaeum—m.Adi- chusx officinalis, aa Ibss, iris pseudacori radicis j posa, Cellular membrane—m. Adventitia, De- recent. §ii, rad. sice, gentianx ^j, mellis Ibiij. cidua reflexa—m. Agnina, Amnios—m. Am- vini albi £xiij- Macerate the bruised roots in phiblestrodes, Retina—m. Arachnoidea, Hya- the wine, for 24 hours; strain; mix the juices loid membrane—in.Capsularis testis, Albuginea and honey; boil slightly, and filter: then add —m. Carnosa, Dartos—m. Cellulosa, Cellular the two liquors, and boil to the consistence of j membrane—m. Cellulosa, Decidua—m. Circu- syrup. ?iss of senna leaves maybe added to jmossalis, Periosteum—m. Communis, Decidua the syrup. Ph.P) Cathartic, stomachic, &c. —m. Circumflexa, Pericardium—m. Cordin, Mellitum de Rosis, Mel rosre, Pericardium—m. Costalis, Pleura—m. Costas Mellitum Simplex, Syru'pus de Melle, Syrup i succingens, Pleura—m. Crassa, Decidua reflexa of Honey. (Mellis Ibvj, aqux Ibiss, carbonut. —m. Cribrosa, Decidua—in. Cuticularis, Dura calcis. prxparat. Ji'j. Mix the honey, water, mater—m. Decidua serotina, see Decidua—m. and carbonate of lime in a silver vessel: boil Demuriana, see Aqueous humour and Cornea— the mixture, stirring, at the same time, for 2 or m. Dermatodes, Dura mater—m. Descemetii, 3 minutes: then add prepared animal churcoul' see Aqueous humour and Cornea—m. Duia ce- MEMBRANE 4:. MEMBRANES rebrum ambiens, Dura mater—m. Epicrania, Galea aponeurotica capitis—m. Farciminalis, Allantois—m. Filamentosa, Decidua reflexa— m. Flocculenta, Decidua—m. Factum involvens, Amnios—m. Interspinals, Interspinal ligament —m. Intestinalis, Allantois—in. Lingure, see" Tongue—in. Macilentior, Epiploon, gastrohe- patic—m. Mucosa, Decidua—in. Nervorum, Neurilema—m. Nictitans, Valvula semilunaris —m. Olfactoria, Pituitary membrane—m. Os- sis, Periosteum—m. Ovi materna, Decidua—m. Pellucida, Amnios—m. Pinguedinosa, Cellular membrane—m. Pituitaria, Pituitary membrane ■—m. Pleuretica, Pleura—m. Prreexislens, De- cidua—m.'Pupillaris, Pupillary membrane—m. Propria, see Cortex ovi—m. Retiformis chorii, Decidua reflexa—m. Semipellucida, Caligo— m. Sinuosa, Decidua—m. Subcostalis, Pleura— m. Succiilgens, Diaphragm—m. Succingens, Pleura—m. Thoracem intersepiens, Mediasti- num—m. Tympani, see Tympanum—m. Tym- pani secundaria, see Fenestra—m. Urinaria, Al- lantois—m. Uteri interna evoluta, Decidua— fn. Vasculosa cerebri, Pia mater—m. Verricu- laris, Retina—m. Wachendorfiana, Pupillary membrane. MEMBRANE, Membra'na, Hymen, Meninx, Epen'dyma. A name, given to different thin organs, representing species of supple, more or less elastic, webs; varying in their structure and vital properties, and intended, in general, to exhale, absorb, or secrete certain fluids; and to separate, envelop, and form other organs. Bichat has divided the membranes into simple and compound. Simple Membranes comprise three orders. 1. The Mucous Membranes, Membranes follicu- leuses (Ch.), so called, on account of the mu- cous fluid by which they are constantly lubri- cated. They line the canals, cavities, and hol- low organs, which communicate externally, by different apertures in the skin. Bichat refers the mucous membranes to two great divisions —the gastro-pulmonary, and the genito-urinary. The mucous membranes have a striking analo- gy with the cutaneous tissue, in organization, functions, and diseases. They are composed of chorion, papilla?, and epidermis; and are fur- nished with a multitude of follicles, which se- crete a viscid humour;—mucus. They receive a quantity of arterial vessels, vein% lymphatics, and nerves. 2. The Serous Membranes, M. vil- leuses simples, (Ch.) are transparent, thin, and composed of one lamina. One surface adheres to other textures; the other is smooth, polished, and moistened by a serous fluid. They are ar- ranged—in the form of sacs without apertures —as great, intermediate reservoirs for the ex- halant and absorbent systems, and in which the serous fluid in passing from the one system tar- ries some time before it enters the other. The serous membranes resemble the cellular mem- brane in structure and diseases. They facili- tate the motion of the organs on each other, which they envelop. They may be divided into, 1. Serous membranes, properly so called; as the arachnoid, pleura, peritoneum, and tunica va- ginalis. 2. Synovial membranes or Capsules; which belong to joints, tendons, aponeuroses,' &c. 3. Fibrous Membranes, Membranes albugi- neuses (Ch.) These are almost all continuous, and terminate at the periosteum—their com- mon centre. They have been divided into two sections. 1. Enveloping aponeuroses, Aponeu roses of insertion, Fibrous capsules of the joints, and Fibrous sheaths of tendons. 2. The Peri- osteum, Dura mater, Sclerotica, Tunica albugi- nea testis, Fibrous membrane of the spleen, &c. The fibrous membranes are not free or moist- ened by any particular fluid. They adhere by both surfaces to the neighbouring parts; are firm, resisting, but slightly elastic, and of a white colour; sometimes pearly and glisteninrr. They are chiefly composed of the albugineous fibre, (see Albugineous and Fibrous.) Their vessels are numerous, in some, as in the dura mater and periosteum: in others, scarcely per- ceptible, as in the aponeuroses. The presence of nerves has never been proved, although seve- ral Circumstances, regarding their sensibility, render their existence probable. The fibrous membranes serve, in general, to augment the solidity of the organs which they envelop; to retain the muscles in their respective positions; to favour the motion of the limbs, and that of the muscles and skin; to form canals and rings for the passage of different organs, &c. Bichat admits three species of Compound Membranes. 1. The Serofibrous, formed of a serous and fibrous lamina, intimately adherent to each other;—as the pericardium, dura mater, and tunica albuginea. 2. The Sero-mucous, formed of a serous and mucous lamina;—as the gallbladder at its lower part. 3. The Fibro- mucous, constituted ofthe union of a fibrous and mucous membrane; as the mucous membrane of the nasal fossx, gums, &c. Chaussier admits six kinds of membranes. 1. The laminated. See Cellular Tissue. 2. The serous or simple villous: 3. The follicular or complicated villous: 4. The muscular or fleshy: 5. The albugineous: 6. The albuminous. Membrane Accidental, M. false—m. Acci- dentelle, M. false—m. Adnie, Conjunctiva—m, Adventitious, M. false—in. Anhistous, Decidua —to. Caduque, Decidua—to. Caduque riflechie, Decidua (reflexa)—m. de Demours, see Aque- ous Humour and Cornea—m. de Descemet, see Aqueous Humour and Cornea. Membrane, False, Acciden'tal membrane, Adventitious membrane, Pseudo-Membrane, Pseud'ymen, Pseudomen'inx, (F.) Fausse mem- brane, M. accidentelle. Membranous productions are so called, which form on all the free, natu- ral surfaces, and on every free, accidental sur- face. They are, in general, produced by the exudation of a fibrinous matter, susceptible of organization, which takes place in consequence of inflammation of the various tissues. These accidental membranes occur on the skin after the application of a blister; on mucous sur- faces, as in croup; on the parietes of inflamed veins and arteries, &c. The cicatrices of wounds are formed of them. Membrane Fausse, Membrane false—m. Germinal, see Molecule—m. Pseudo, M. false —to. Ruyschienne, Ruyschiana tunica—m. du Tympan, see Tympanum. MEMBRANES ALBUGINEUSES, Mem- branes, fibrous, see Albuginea—m.Folliculeuses, Membranes, mucous—to. Velouties, Villous membranes—to. Villeuses simples, Membranes, serous. Membranes of the Futus, Membra'nx fa- tum involvedtes. The membranes which im- mediately envelop the fcetus, in the cavity of MEMBRANEUX 45G MENORRHAGIA the uterus, and the rupture of which gives rise to the discharge of the liquor amnii. These membranes are the decidua, chorion, and am- nion, (q. v.) MEMBRANEUX, Membranous. MEM'BRANIFORM, Membraniform'is, from membrana, and forma;—resembling a mem- brane. A name given to thin and flat parts, which resemble membranes. Membraniform Muscles. Very broad and thin muscles, as the platysma myoides, obliquus abdominis. &c. MEMBRANOSUS, Fascia lata muscle. MEM'BRANOUS, Membrandsus, Hyrnend- des, (F.) Memhraneux. Having the nature of membrane. Formed of membranes. MEMBRANULA CORONA CIL1AR1S,see Ciliary—m. Lunula vaginre, Hymen—m. Ner- vorum, Neurilema. MEMBRE, Membrum—m. Viril, Penis. ME.MBRO'SUS, Membrdsior, Mentula'tus, Mulonidlus, Nasn'tus, valde Mentula'tus, from membrum,' the male organ.' One whose penis is very large. MEMBRUM, Artus, Melos, Colon, a limb, a member, (F.) Membre. The limbs or extremities or members of animals are certain parts, exte- rior to the body, which are more or less appa- rent, long, and movable. It is by means of their limbs, that animals transport themselves from one place to another; and that they defend themselves, or attack others. The limbs are arranged on each side ofthe trunk, with which they are articulated. In man, they are four in number;—two upper or thoracic, and two lower, pelvic or abdominal. Also, the male organ. Membrum Muliebre, Clitoris—m. Virile, Penis. MEMO IRE, Memory—m. Perte. de, Amnesia. MEMORIA DELETA, Amnesia. MEM'ORY, Memo'ria, MannS, (F.) Mimoire. The cerebral faculty, by virtue of which past impressions are recalled to the mind. MEMPHl'TES LAPIS. A sort of stone, found in the environs of Memphis; which was formerly esteemed narcotic. MENAGOGUES, Emmenagogues. MENDESIOxN, JEgyptiacum. MENE, Moon. MENECRATIS ACC1PITER, Accipiter. MENFRIGE. See Pistacia lentiscus. MANINGE, Dura mater. MANINGA, Meningeal. MENINGE'AL, Meningadus, from uvvtyl, 'a membrane.' (F.) Meningi. Relating to the meninges, or merely to the dura mater. Middle Meningeal Artery, Arte'ria menin- gx'a me'dia, A. Sphxno-spino'sa, A. Durx Matris ■me'dia maxima, A. Sphxno-spina'lis, Spinal Ad- tery, (F.) Artere meningee moyenne, A. Sphino- ipineuse, A. Alpineuse, is the largest of the branches, given off by the internal maxillary artery. It enters the cranium by the foramen spinale, and distributes its branches chiefly to the dura mater. MENIN'GES, Eilam'ides, Matres Cedebri, Omen'ta, from pr,\v sp. vin. rectifi, coloured with spi- nach leaves, Oij. Mentha Pule'gium, Pulegivm, Pulegium reo-alle, Pulegium latifo'lium, Glechon, Penny- royal, Pudding grass, (F.) Pouliot. The oil— O'leum pule'gii—possesses the virtues of the plant. It resembles the mints in general in properties. Amongst the vulgar, it is esteemed an emmenagogue. Mentha Romana, Balsamita suaveolens, Ta- nacetum balsamita—in. Rotundifolia palustris, M. aquatica—m. Saracenica, Balsamita suaveo- lens, Tanacetum balsamita—in. Sativa, M. vi- ridis—m. Spicata, M. viridis. Mentha Vir'idis, M. Sativa, 31 vulga'ris, M. gentilis, M. spica'ta, Spearmint, (F.) Menthe sauvage, Baume des jardins, Menthe verte, Men- the des jardins. Odour strong, aromatic; taste, warm, austere, bitterish. Virtues the same as those of the peppermint The Oleum mentha viri- dis is obtained from it Mentha Vulgaris, M. viridis. MENTHE AQUATIQUE, Mentha aquatica —in. Cervine,Mentha cervina—m. Coq.Tana.ce- turn balsamita—m. Cripue, Mentha crispa—m. Frissie, Mentha crispa—to. des Jardins, Mentha viridis—m. Poivrie, Mentha piperita—m. Rouge, Mentha aquatica—to. Sauvuge, Mentha viridis —m. Verte, Mentha viridis. MENTHRASTRUM, Mentha aquatica. MENTO-LABIAL, Mento-tabidlis. Under this name Chaussier has united the Levator labii inferioris, (q. v.) and Quadratus muscles. See Depressor Labii inferioris. MENTON, Mentum. MENTONNIER, Mental—to. Labial, Depres- sor labii inferioris. MENTONNlARE. See Funda. MENTULA, Penis—m. Muliebris, Cercosis, Clitoris. MENTULAGRA. A hybrid woid.from men- tula,' the penis,' and ayqa, 'a seizure.' A con- vulsive erection of the mentula or penis; such as is sometimes observed in eunuchs. MENTULA'TUS, Membrosus. MENTUM, Geneion, Anthe'reon, ; the chin.' fF.) Menton. The inferior and middle part of the face, situate below the lower lip. The chin is formed of skin, cellular tissue, muscles, ves- sels nerves, and of the os maxillare inferius MENYAN'THES TRIFOLIATA, Trifd- lium paluddsurn, T. aquaticum. T palus'tre, T. fibrinum, Menyan'thes, Water trefoil, Buckbean, Boabean. Nat. Ord. Gentianere. (F.) Trifle d'eav. The taste is intensely bitter, and is ex- tracted by water. It is tonic, anthelmintic, diu- retic, cathartic, and, in large doses, emetic. In MERCURIUS some countries, it is used as a substitute for hops in making beer. MEfHlT'lC, Mephificus; from a Syriac word, signifying ' to blow, to breathe.' Any thing possessed of an unwholesome property; chiefly applied to exhalations. MEPHITIS HEPATICA, Hydrogen, sul- phuretted. MEPH'ITISM. Same etymon. Any perni- cious exhalation. Mephitis and Mophe'ta, (F.) Mofettc ou Moufette, are old names for azote; and, in general, for all exhalations and gases that are unfit for respiration. MERACUS. Merus. MERAMAUROS1S, Hypamaurosis. MERCURE, Hydrargyrum—m. avec la craie, Hydrargyrum cum creta—m. Cru, Hydrargy- rum—to. Cynnure de, Hydrargyri cyanuretum —m. Doux, Hydrargyri submurias—m. Gom- meux de Plenck, Syrupus de mercurio mediante gummi—m. Muriate oxygin'e de, Hydrargyri oxymurias—m. Oxide de, cendri, Hydrargyri oxydumcinereum—to. Oxidegrisde, Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum—?m. Oxide nitrique de, Hy- drargyri nitrico-oxydum—m. Oxide noir de, Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum—to. Oxide rouge de, Hydrargyri oxydum rubrum—m. Proto- chlorure de, Hydrargyri submurias—to. Sous- muriute dc, precipit'e, Hydrarg)'rum prrecipita- tum—m. Sous-su/fatc de, Hydrargyrus vitrio- latus— m. Sulfure de, voir, Hydrargyri sulphu- retum nigrum—to. Sulphure de, rouge, Hydrar- gyri sulphuretum rubrum. MERCU'RIAL, Mercuria'lis. That which contains mercury: one ofthe preparations of mercury. MERCURIA'LIS, Mercurialis annua, French mercury. It has been esteemed cathartic, hyp- notic and cosmetic, and has been chiefly used by way of lavement. See Chenopodium Bonus Henricus. Mf.ecurialis Peren'nis, Cynocram'be, Cani'- na bras'sica, .17 monta'na, M. Sylvedtris, Dog's medcury. This plant is possessed of acro-nar- cotic properties. MERCUR1I CALX VITRIOLATA, Hydrar- gyrus vitriolatus—m Sperma, Hydrargyrus ace- tatus—m. Terra foliata, Hydrargyrus aceta- lus. MERCURIUS, Hydrargyrum—m, Acetatus, Hydrargyrus acetatus—m. Alkalisatus, Hydrar- gyrum cum creta—m. Calcinatus, Hydrargyri oxydum rubrum—m. Causticus flavus, Hydiar- gyrus vitriolatus—m. Cinereus, Hydrargyri oxy- dum cinereum—m. Cinnabarinus, Hydrargyri sulphuretum rubrum—m. Corallinus, Hydrar- gyri nitrico-oxydum—m. Corrosivus, Hydrar- gyri oxymurias—m. Corrosivus ruber, Hydrar- gyri nitrico-oxydum—m.Corrosivus sublimatus, Hydrargyri oxymurias—m. Cosmeticus, Hy- drargyrum prrecipitatum—m. Dulcis, Hydrar- gyri submurias—in. Emeticus flavus, Hydrar- gyrus vitriolatus—m. Gummosus Plenckii, Sy- rupus de mercurio mediante gummi—m.Luteus, Hydrargyrus vitriolatus—m. Mortis, Algaroth— m.Niger Moscati.Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum —m. Prrecipitalus corrosivus, Hydrargyri nitri- co-oxydum—m. Prrecipitalus niger, Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum—m. Saccharatus, Hydrar- gyrum saccharatum—m. Solubilis of Hahne- mann, see Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum—m. Sublimatus dulcis, Hydrargyri submurias—m. cum Sulphure, Hydrargyri sulphuretum ni- MERCURY 459 MESENTERIC grurn —m. Terrestris, Polygonum hydropiper— , m. Vita?. Algaroth. MERCURY, Hydrargyrum—m. Acetate of, Hydrargyrus acetatus—m. Bichloride of, Hy- I drargyri oxymurias—in. Biniodide of, see lo-1 dine—m. Bromide of, see Bromine—m. with Chalk, Hydrargyrum cum creta—m. Chloride of, mild, Hydrargyri submurias—m. Cyanuret of, Hydrargyri cyanuretum—m. Deuto-iodide of,see Iodine—m. Dog's, Mercurialis perennis —m. English, Chenopodium bonus Henricus— m. French, Mercurialis—m. Iodide of, Hydrar- fyri lodidum—m. Iodide of, red, Hydrargyri odidum rubrum—m. lodo-arsenite of, Arsenic and Mercury, iodide of—m. Nitrate of, Hydrar- gyri nitras—m. Nitric oxyd of, Hydrargyri ni- trico-oxydum—m. Oxide, black or gray of, Hy- drargyri oxydum cinereum—m. Oxide of, red, Hydrargyri oxydum rubrum—m. Oxymuriate of, Hydrargyri oxymurias—m. Phosphuretted, Hydrargyrus phosphoratus—m. Precipitate of, white, Hydrargyrum prrecipitatum—m. Proto- iodide of, see Iodine—m. Prussiate of, Hydrar- gyri cyanuretum—m. Soluble, Hydrargyri ni- tras—m. Sulphuret of, black, Hydrargyri sul- phuretum nigrum—m. Sulphuret of, red, Hy- drargyri sulphuretum rubrum, Realgar—in. Tartrate of, Hydrargyri tartras. Mercury and Arsenic, Iodide of, Arsenic and Mercury, Iodide of. MARE DES PIANS, Pian. MERIDRO'SIS, from /utnoc, 'a part,' and 'tdqwoig, 'sweating.' A partial perspiration. MERISIER, Prunus avium. MEROBALANEUM, Bath, Partial. MEROBALNEUM, Bath, Partial. MEROCE'LE, Merorix'is, Merorrhex'is, from fnyqog, ' the thigh,' and x^Xrj, 'tumour.' Pemo- ral or crural hernia. (F.) Hernie crurale ou fimorale. In this hernia, the viscera issue from the abdomen through the crural canal; or through an opening immediately on the outer side of Gimbernat's ligament, which gives pas- sage to lymphatic vessels. This affection is more frequent in the female than in the male, and especially in those who have had children. The tumour, formed by the merocele, is gene- rally small, round, and more or less difficult of reduction. In other respects, it possesses all the characters of hernia. The neck ofthe sac has, close on the outside, the epigastric artery; above, the spermatic cOrd and spermatic artery in the male—the round ligament in the female; on the inside, Gimbernat's ligament; and, be- low, the pubes. When the obturator artery arises from the epigastric, it generally passes on the outside of and below the orifice of the sac; sometimes, however, it takes a turn above, and then to the inside of the opening. J. Cloquet asserts, that of 134 cases, in one only did he find the epigastric artery on the inside of the orifice of the sac. The operation, required in strangulation of this variety, may be practised on the aponeu- rotic opening, by cutting downwards and in- wards, on the side of Gimbernat's ligament MERORRHEXIS, Merocele. MERORIX1S, Merocele. MEROS, Femur, Thigh. MERRY-ANDREW. An itinerant quack, who exposes his nostrums for sale at fairs and markets. See Charlatan. They are so called from Dr. Andrew Boorde, who lived in the reigns of Henry VIII., Edward VI., and Queen Mary, and who was in the habit of frequenting fairs and markets at which he harangued the populace. MERUS, Mera'cus, Arcatos, 'pure, genuine;' as Vinum merum, unmixed wine. MERYCISMUS, Rumination. MERYCOLOC'IA, from M§«/xt», 'I rumi- nate,' and Xoy&g, 'a description.' Any work on rumination may be so termed. MESA, Genitnl organs. MESARAIC, Mesenteric. MESEMAR.Mismar. MESEMBRYANTHEMUM COPT1CUM. See Soda. Mesembryan'themum Crystal'linum, M. fico'i'dcs, Diamond fig-marygold, Ice-plant. (F.) Glaciale, Crystalline. It has been recommended in dysuria, ischuria, and some other affections of the urinary organs. M E S E N T E R'l C, Mesara'ic, Mesentedicvs, Mesura'icus, from fitatvriqiov, or /xtoaqatov, 'the mesentery.' That which relates or belongs to the mesentery. Mesenteric Arteries are two in number, arid distinguished into, 1. The Superior mesen- teric, which arises from the anterior part of the abdominal aorta, below the celiac. It imme- diately descends to the left, forwards, behind the pancreas, and in front of the third portion of the duodenum,—to gain the superior ex- tremity of the mesentery, where il makes a long curvature, the convexity of which is turned forwards and to the left. Towards the termi- nation of the ileum, it ends by anastomosing with a branch of the A. colica dextra inferior. At its concavity, it gives off the three Artcrix colicx dextrx, which belong to the great intes- tine; and, at its convexity, it sends off fifteen or twenty branches, whicb are distributed to the small intestine; after having formed nu- merous arches by their anastomoses. 2. The Inferior Mesenteric Artery arises from the anterior part of the abdominal aorta, an inch ar d a half before its termination. It de- scends, m the left side, behind the peritoneum; engages itself in the substance of the iliac me- socolon, forming a considerable curvature, whose convexity faces the left side. When it reaches the brim of the pelvis, it passes alomr the posterior separation of the mesorectum, and attains the neighbourhood of the anus, under the name Superior hemorrhoidal artery. It gives off no branch at its concave part; but, from the convex, the three Arterix Alex sinistrx arise. Mesenteric Glands are the lymphatic gan- glions of the mesentery. Through them, the chyliferous vessels pass to the thoracic duct Their uses are unknown. When diseased, nu- trition is interfered with, and atrophy produced. Mesenteric Hernia. If one of the layers of the mesentery be torn by a blow, whilst the other remains in its natural state, the intestines may insinuate themselves into the aperture, and form a kind of hernia. It is not known during life. Mesenteric Plexuses are furnished by the ' solar plexus, and have been distinguished into superior and inferior; like the mesenteric arte- ries which they accompany. Mesknteiiic or Mesaraic Veins are two in number, and belong to the vena porta. They are distinguished into, 1. The Superior mesen- MESENTERITIS 460 METABASIS teric or mesaraic, or great, mesaraic. This trunk receives, from above to below and on the right side, the three venx colicx dextrx and the Gas- tro-epiploica dextra. Into its left side, the veins of the small intestine open. It passes in front ofthe transverse portion of the duodenum; and, behind the pancreas, unites with the splenic vein to concur in the formation of the vena porta. The inferior or lesser mesenteric vein corre- sponds to the artery of the same name, and opens into the splenic, near the union of that vein with the superior mesenteric, and behind the pancreas. MESENTERITIS, Empredma peritonitis mesenterica, Enteritis mesenterica, Inflammd- tion of the mesentery. The pain is here deeper seated and more immediately in the mesenteric region. The external tenderness is less than in some of the other varieties of peritonitis. See Tabes Mesenterica. MES'ENTERY, Mesentcr'ium, Mesaraion, Mesen'teron, Meserx'um, Mesorx'um, Medium intesti'num, from /utaog, 'in the middle,' and tvrtqov, 'an intestine,' (F.) Misenlire. A term applied to several duplicatures of the peritone- um, which maintain the different portions of the intestinal canal in their respective situations; allowing, however, more or less mobility. They are formed of two laminre, between which are contained the corresponding portion of intes- tine and the vessels that pass to it. One only of these duplicatures has received the name mesentery, properly so called. This belongs to the small intestine, which it suspends and re- tains in situ. Its posterior margin, which is the smallest, is straight, and descends obliquely from the left side of the body of the second lumbar vertebra to the right iliac fossa. Its anterior margin is curved, undulating, plaited, and corresponds to the whole length of the small intestine. The mesentery contains, be- tween the two laminre which form it, a num- ber of lymphatic ganglions; the trunks and branches of the mesenteric vessels; the ner- vous plexuses, accompanying them, and many lacteals and lymphatics. MESERA, Tutia. MESER^EUM, Mesentery. MESERAION, Mesentery. MESIAMUM, Aniceton. MESMERISM, Magnetism, animal. MESO, (/.too;,' in the middle.' A prefix to certain words. MESOBREGMATE. See Cranium. MESOCiE'CUM. A name given to a dupli- cature ofthe peritoneum, (in some persons only,) at the posterior part ofthe caecum. MASOCAPHALE, Medulla oblongata. MESOCEPHALUM, Pons varolii. MESOCHON'DRIAC,Mesochondriacus; from pto~og, and ^ovrJoo?, 'cartilage.' A name given by Boerhaave to fleshy fibres situate between the cartilaginous rings of the trachea. MESOCOL'IC HERNIA. Hernia is so named by Sir Astley Cooper, when the bowels glide between the layers ofthe mesocolon. MESOCO'LON, from pitoog, and xvdov, ' the colon.' A name given to the duplicatures of the peritoneum, which fix the different parts of the colon lo the abdominal parietes. It has re- ceived different names, according to its situa- tion. The right lumbar mesocolon fixes the as- cending colon to the corresponding lumbar region. The transverse mesocolon arises from the concave arch of the colon, and forms a sep- tum between the epigastric and umbilical re- gions. Its inferior portion is continuous with the mesentery. The left lumbar mesocolon, which contains the ascending colon, is conti- nuous below with the Iliac mesocolon. The last includes between its layers the sigmoid flexure of the colon, and ends in the mesorectum. Under the right kidney, it is narrow and firm, and forms the right lig'ument of the colon; at the under end of the ieft kidney, it forms the left lig'ame.nt ofthe colon. MESOCRANIUM, Sinciput. MESODME, Mediastinum. MESODMITIS, from fitaoSiA*, 'the medias- tinum,' and itis, 'inflammation.' Mediastinitis, Inflammation ofthe mediastinum. MESOGLOSSUS. Genio-glossus. MESOLO'BAR. Belonging to the Mesolobc or Corpus calldsum. Mesolobar Arteries are the arteries ofthe corpus callosum. MESOLOBE, Corpus callosum. MESOME'RIA, from pi toog, and unqog,' the thigh.' The parts of the body situate between the thighs or hips. MESOMERION, Perinreum. MESOMPHALUM, Umbilicus. MESOPH'RION, Glabella. The part of the face between the eyebrows; from /unrog, 'the middle,' and oippva, ' the eyebrows.' MESOPLEURIOS, Intercostal. MESOR.3EUM, Mesentery. MESORECTUM. A hybrid word; from uto-og, and rectum, 'the intestine rectum.' A triangular reflection,formed by the peritoneum, between the posterior surface ofthe rectum and the anterior surface of the sacrum. Between liie two layers of which the mesoreclum is com- posed are found much cellular tissue, and the termination ofthe inferior mesenteric vessels. MESOS. Meso. MESOSCELOCELE, Hernia, perineal. MESOSCELON, Perinreum. MESOTH'ENAR, from tAtoog, and dtva^, 'the thenar,' 'the palm of the hand.' A mus- cle, which carries the thumb towards the palm Winslow applied the term to the abductor pol- licis, united to the deep-seated portion of the flexor brevis pollicis. . MESOT'ICA, from utaog, 'middle.' Dis- eases, affecting the parenchyma. Pravity in the quantity or quality of the intermediate or connecting substance of organs; without in- flammation, fever, or other derangement ofthe general health. The first Order, class Eccritica of Good. MES'PILUS, Mespilus German'ica. The med- lar, (F) Niftier. (Fruit) Nefte. The fruit and seeds of the medlar have both been used medi- cinally:—the immature fruit as an astringent, and the seeds in nephritic diseases. See Cra- tregus Aria and Sorbus Acuparia. Mespilus Oxyacan'tha, Oxyacantha, Spina alba, White Hawthorn, (F.) Aubepine. The flowers of this common European plant are sometimes used in infusion as a pectoral. META, ptira, Meth,' pno\ 'with,' 'together with,' ' after,' ' change of form and place.' A common prefix to words. Hence: METAB'ASIS, Tran'situs, Metab'olt, Metal- METABOLE lags, from umtftaivm^'l digress.' A change of remedy, practice, &c.—Hippocrates. METABOLE, Metabasis. METACARPAL, Metacarpia'nus, (F.) Mi- lacarpien. Relating or belonging to the meta- carpus. Metacarpal Artery, or Arte'ria dorsa'lis, metacadpi arises from the radial, at the moment it engages itself in the upper extremity of the abductor indicis. It descends obliquely upon the back of the hand. Its branches are distri- buted to the abductor indicis, and the integu- ments: some communicate with the, dorsalis carpi. Metacarpal Articula'tions are those by which the last four metacarpal bones are united together, at their upper extremity. Metacarpal Bones, or bones which compose the metacarpus, are five in number; and dis- tinguished into first, second, third, &c. begin- ning from the outer or radial side. They are articulated, by their superior extremity, with the bones of the second range of the carpus; and, by the lower, with the first phalanges. Metacarpal Lig'ament, or Infdrior palmar Lig'ament, is a fibrous band, stretched trans- versely before the inferior extremities of the last four metacarpal bones, which it keeps in their respective positions. Metacarpal Phalan'ges are the first pha- langes of the fingers; so called, because they are articulated with the bones of the metacar- pus. Metacarpal Range or Row of the carpal bones, (F.) Rangie mitacarpienne du carpe is the lower row of carpal bones; so called because they are articulated with the bones of the me- tacarpus. It is composed ofthe trapezium, tra- pezoides, magnum, and unciforme. METACARPEUS, Adductor metacarpi mi- nimi digiti. METACARPIEN, Metacarpal—to. du petit doigt, Opponens minimi digiti—to. du Pouce, Opponens pollicis. METACARPO-PHALANG^EUS POLLI- CIS, Adductor pollicis manus. METACAR'PO PHALAN'GIAN, Metacar- po-phalangia'nus, (F.) Mitacarpo-phalangien. That which belongs to the metacarpus and pha- langes. Metacarpo-Phalangian Articulations are formed by the bones ofthe metacarpus and the corresponding phalanges. In these articulations, the bony surfaces are incrusted with cartilage, covered by a synovial membrane, and kept in connexion by means of an anterior and two la- teral ligaments. MATACARPOPHALANGIEN LATARAL SUS-PALMAIRE ET MATACARPO-PHA- LANGIEN LATARAL, Interosseus manus. METACARP'US, from fttrx, 'after,' and car- pus, ' the wrist' Metacar'pion, Postbrachia'lB, (F.) Mitacarpe. The part of the hand comprised between the carpus and fingers. It is composed of five parallel bones, called metacarpal; forming the back ofthe hand, externally, and the palm internally. METACERASMA, Cerasma. METACHEIR1XIS, Surgery. METACHORESIS, Metastasis. METAL, Metal'lum. A class of simple, com- bustible bodies; distinguished from others by considerable specific gravity; a particular splen- METASTASIS dour; almost total opacity; insolubility in wa- ter; and the property they have of ringing when struck. Metals have no effect, except of a me- chanical nature, when taken into the stomach; unless they have already undergone, or undergo, in the stomach, oxidation or union with an acid; when several most deleterious compounds may be formed. Copper cents; half-pence; quick- silver; lead, have frequently been swallowed in the metallic state with impunity. Tin and mercury are the only metals used to produce a mechanical effect;—the former as an anthel- mintic,—the latter, idly enough, in cases of fancied intussusception. METAL DES CLOCHES, Bell metal. METALLAGE, Metabasis. METALLIC VOICE, Tintemcntmitallique. METALLUM. Metal. METAMORPHOP'SIA, from ptrauo^oo,, (uira, and p.oqi9cxg(vfh ' poor." That which has hatred (or the poor. The gout (q. v.) has been so called by some, because it commonly affects the rich. MISTLETOE, Viscum"album. MISTU'RA. A mixture; from miscere, mix- turn, ' to mix.' A mingled compound, in which difl'erent ingredients are contained in the fluid state; suspended or not by means of mucilagi- nous or saccharine matter. In this sense, it is synonymous with the French Fotion. In France, however, the word mixture is more frequently understood to mean a liquid medi- cine, which contains very active substances, and can only be administered by drops, A mix- ture, in other words, in the French sense, may be regarded as a potion, (q. v.) deprived of watery vehicle. Mistura Ac"idi Hydrocyan'ici, Mixture of Prussic acid, Melange, pectoral (Magendie.) (Me- dicinal prussic acid, 1 drachm, distilled water, §14, pure sugar,^iss.) A dessertspoonful every morning and evening, as a pectoral, &c. Mistura Ammoni'aci, Lac ammoniaci, Mix- ture of ammoniac. (Ammoniac. gij, aqux Oss. Rub the ammoniacum: adding the water gra- dually, until they are perfectly mixed.) Dose, f.gsstof.gj. ; Mistura Amygdalje, Emulsio amygdala?. Mistura Asafoe'tidjE, Lac asafatidx, Emul- sio antihyslericu, Mixture of asafatida, (F.) Lait d'asafatida. (Asafatidx, gij, aqux, Oss. Rub together, adding the water by degrees.) Used where pills cannot be swallowed, and as a glis- ter in irritations during dentition, and in asca- rides. Dose, f. gss to f. giss. Mistura AsAFCsriDa: fro Clysmate,Enema foetidum. Mistura Cam'phorje, Aqua camphorx (Ph. U. S.) Camphor mixture, Camphor julep, Mis- tura camphora'ta, Julu'pium ecamphora seu cam- phora'tum, (F.) Julep camphori. (Camphor ^es; rectified spirit, 10 minims, water, a pint. Rub the camphor and spirit; add the water and fil- ter.) Virtues like those of camphor. See Emulsio Camphorre. Mistura Cornu Usti, Decoc'tum cornu cervi- ni, Derodtum album, Decoction of burnt harts- horn. Mixture of burnt hartshorn. (Cornuum- ust. gij, acacix gum. cont. gj, aqux Oiij. Boil to Oij, constantly stirring and strain. JPA. L.) Mistura Crkt*:, Patio carbona'tis calcis, Mis- tura creta'cea, Mucila'go cret'ica, Chalk mixture, (F.) Mixture de cruie. (Crctxpp. gss, sacchar., acacixgumm. in pulv. aa gij, aquxctnnam. aqux, aa f. giv. Mix. Ph. U. S.) Antacid and ab- sorbent. Dose, f. gj to f. gij. Mistura Diabol'ica. A mixture under this name is kept in military hospitals for the malin- gerers. It is made of sundry nauseous ingre- dients, as aloes, asafoetida, castor, &c, and is given so as to keep up a disagreeable depression on the gustatory nerves. Mistura Emeti'nje Vomito'ria, Emetic Mix- ture of emetine. (Emetine, 4 gr., orange-flower water gij, syrup, gss, M.) A dessert spoonful every half hour till it acts. Mistura Ferri Compos'ita, Compound mix- ture of iron, (F.) Mixture defer composie, Grif- fith's mixture. (Myrrh cont. gj, potassx curb. gr xxv, aqux rosx, f gviiss, Jerri sulph. cont. ^j, sp. lavand.^ss, sacchar. gj. Rub together the myrrh, subcarbonate of potass, and sugar; then add, while triturating, the rose-water, spi- rit of nutmeg; and, lastly, the sulphate of iron. M1TELLA 4G7 MODUS Pour the mixture directly into a glass bottle, and stop it close. Ph. U. SA It is°tonic and em- menagogue, and is useful wherever iron is in- dicated. MiSTunA Gua'iaci, Mixture of guaiac, Lac guaiaci, Emul'sio guaiacina, Mistura guaiaci gummo'sa, M. gummi gua'iaci Bergdri, Solu'tio guaiaci gummo'sa, S. resinx guaiaci aquo'sa, (F.) Mixture de Gayac. (Guaiac. G. resin, giss, sacch. pur. gij, ruuc. acacix gum. gij, aq. cinnam. *• gvuj- Rub the guaiacum with the sugar; then wilh the mucilage. Add, gradually, the cinnamon water. Ph. L.) Dose, f. gss to f. gij. Mistura Gummi Guaiaci Bergeri, Mistura Guaiaci—m. Leniens, Looch ex ovo. Mistura Moschi, Musk Mixture, Mistura moschata. (Moschi, acacix gum contus., sacch. pupfi, sing, gj, aq. rosx f. gvj. Rub the musk with the sugar; add the gum, and, by degrees, the rose-water. Ph. L.) Dose, f. gss to f.gij. Mistura Strychnia, Mixture of strychnia. (Distilled water, gij, very pure strychnia, I gr., white sugar gij, M.) Dose, a dessert spoonful. Mistura Sulphurico-acida, Elixir acidum Halleri — m. Vulneraria acida, Arquebusade eau d'. M1TELLA, Sling. MITH'RIDATE, Mithridatium, Antid'otum Milhridatum, Diascin'ci antid'otiis, Confec'tio Damoc'ratis. A very compound electuary, into which entered—Myrrh, of Arabia, Saffron, Aga- ric, Ginger, Cinnamon, Frankincense, Garlic, Mustard, Birthwort, Galbanum, Castor, Longpep- per, Opoponax, Bdellium, Gum Arabic, Opium, Gentian, Orris, Sagupenurn, Valerian, Acacia, Hypericum, Canary wine, Honey, <&c. It was invented by Mithridates, king of Pontus and Bithynia, and was formerly regarded as alexi- pharmic. It is little used at the present day; and, from its heterogeneous nature, should be wholly abandoned. MITRA HIPPOCRATICA, Bonnet d"Hippo- crate. MITRAL, Mitraiis. Having the form of a mitre; resembling a bishop's mitre. Mitral Valves, Val'vulx mitra'les, V. epis- copa'les. Two triangular valves, at the open- ing of communication between the left auricle of the heart and the corresponding ventricle. These valves are formed by the inner mem- brane of the left cavities of the inner heart; and are retained on the side ofthe ventricle by tendinous cords, proceeding from the columna? carnere. They form species of valves, which permit the blood to pass from the auricle into the ventricle and oppose its return. MITTE (P.), Efflu'viurn Latrina'rium. An emanation exhaled from privies, which strongly irritates the eyes. It consists of ammonia, united to the carbonic and hydro-sulphuric acids. MIXTURE, Mistura—m. of Ammoniac, Mis- tura •ammoniaci—m. of Asafoetida, Mistura Asa- foetidre—to. Calmante, Looch ex ovo—m. Cam- phor, Mistura cam phorre—m. Camphor, Mistura camphorre—m. Chalk, Mistura Cretre—m. de Craie, Mistura cretre—m. of Emetine, emetic, Mistura emetinre vomitoria—m. de Fer compo- sie, Mistura ferri composita—to. de Gayac, Mis- tura Guaiaci—m. Griffith's, Mistura ferri com- posita—m. of Guaiac, Mistura Guaiaci—m. of Hartshorn, burnt, Mistura cornu usti—m. com- pound, Mistura ferri composita. Mixture, Hope's. A mixture prepared by Mr. Hope, for diarrhoea and dysentery, and much used in this couhtry. It is essentially \ nitrate of morphia. Although the proposer em- ployed the acidum nitrosum of the Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia, nitric acid is generally used. (Acid, nitros. f. gj; Aqux camphor, f. gviij; Tinct. opii g». xl. M.) Dose, a fourth part every three or four hours. Mixture, Musk, Mistura Moschi—m. Neu- tral, Liquor Potassa? Citratis—m.of Prussic acid, Mistuia acidi hydrocyanici. Mixture, Scudamore's. A mixture recom- mended by Sir C, Scudamore in gouty and rheumatic affections, and much prescribed in the United Stales. Magnes. sulph. gi—gij: Aqux menthx f. gx; Aceli colchic. f. gj—('. giss; Syrup croci f. gj; Magnes. gviij. M. Dose, one, two or three tablespoonfuls, repeated every two hours on a paroxysm of gout, until from four to six evacuations are produced in the twenty- four hours. Mixture of Strychnia, Misturastrychnire. MNEME, Memory. Mneme Cephal'icum Bal'samum. A very compound medicine, into which entered Balm, Lily, Rosemary, Lavender, Borage,Broom, Roses, Violet, Saffron, Thyme, Storax, Galbanum, &c. MNEMONEUTICE, Mnemonics. MNEMONICS, Mnemon'ir.e, Mnemoneu'tice, from uvufi/uai, ' I recollect' The art of aiding the memory by signs; and of forming, in some sort, an artificial memory. MOANING, from Sax. ma?nan, ' to grieve.' Respira'tio luctuo'sa, Mychlhidmos. A plaintive respiration, in which the patient utters audible groans. MOBILE, see Saint Augustine. MOBILITY, Mobil'itas, from mobilis, con- traction of movibilis, ' that can be moved.' The power of being moved. In physiology, great nervous susceptibility, often joined to a disposi- tion to convulsion. Greatly developed excitabi- lity. MOCHLIA. Reduction of a luxated bone; from uoxXog, a lever. MOCHL1CUS, Purgative. MOCK KNEES, Crusta genu equinre. MODIOLUS, ' the nave of a wheel.' One of the hollow cones in the cochlea of the ear, form- ing a nucleus, axis, or central pillar, round which the gyri of the cochlea pass. The mo- diolus forms the inner and larger portion ofthe central pillar, and is the cavity seen at the bot- tom ofthe meatus auditorius internus. It lodges a branch of the auditory nerve. The cential portion of the modiolus contains a number of minute canals, and is called in consequence Tr actus spiralis foraminulo'sus. Into these the nerves of the cochlea enter, and pass out at right angles between the bony plates forming the Zona ossea of the lamina spiralis, to be ex- panded on the membranous portion of the la- mina. Modiolus also means the Crown of the tre- pan. MODIUS. A dry measure, the third of an amphora, equal to the bushel.—Varro. MODUS OPERAN'DI,' mode of operating.' This term is applied to the general principle upon which remedies act in morbid states of the body;—a subject of much interest, although involved in considerable obscurity. The following classification will convey some MOELLE 408 MOLLIPUFFS idea of the ways in which different organs may be excited into action. \ Table. 1. By actual or immediate contact of the remedy, and by absorption or mediate contact. 2. By an impulse conveyed by the nerves, through an impression made on the stomach or elsewhere. 3. By contiguous or continuous sympathy, or by that which is excited by mere proximity and continuity of parts. MOELLE, Marrow—m. Allongee, Medulla oblongata—m Epiniere, Medulla spinalis—m. Virtebra/e, Medulla spinalis. MOFE7TE. See Mephitism. MOFFAT, MINERAL WATERS OF. Mof- fat is a village situate about §U miles S. W. of Edinburgh. The water is a cold sulphureous: containing, in a wine gallon, 3G grains of chlo- ride of sodium, 5 cubic inches of carbonic gas, 4 of azote, and 10 of sulphohydric acid. It re- Bembles HarrowgaEe water in its properties. A strong chalybeate spring was discovered there about the year 1&26, which contains ses- quisulphated peroxide of iron, sulphate of alu- mina, and uncombined sulphuric acid. MOGILA'LIA, from/utoytg, 'with difficulty,' and XaXtiv, ' to speak.' Difficult articulation. This word is inaccurately written by Paul Zac- chias,—Mola'lia, and Molila'lia. Impediment. of speech. See Balbuties. MOGOSTOC1A, Dystocia. MOHAWK TASSEL, Eupatorium purpu- reum. MOIS, Menses. MOISTURE, Mador, (F.) MiAteur, anciently moisteur. Simple humidity of the skin. The skin is said to be moist or in a state of moisture, when there is slight perspiration. MOITEUR, Moisture. MOLA. Patella. MOLAGOCODI, Piper nigrum. MOLAIRE, Molar. MOLALIA, Mogilalia. MOLAR, Mola'ris, My'licus, (F.) Molaire, Meulikre. That which bruises or grinds; from molaris, ' a grindstone,' or viola, ' a millstone.' Molar Glands.- Two small bodies formed by a collection of mucous crypts; seated in the substance of the cheeks, between the masseier and buccinator muscles, and whose excretory duct opens into the mouth opposite the last molar tooth. Molar Teeth, Grinders, Jaw Teeth, Mohtres permunen'tes dentes, Dentes molares, Gomphioi, (F.) Dents motaires ou mdchelieres, occupy the farther part of each alveolar arch. Their co- rona? are broader than they are high: unequal, tuberculated; and the roots are more or less subdivided. They are 20 in number, 10 in each jaw. The first two pairs of molar teeth, in each jaw, have been called lesser molares or bicuspid (q. v.), Dentes bicuspida!ti. The corona? have two tubercles; the outer being more pro- minent and larger than the inner. The root is commonly simple; sometimes bifurcated. The other three pairs have been termed, Great molares—Dents multicuspidies (Ch.) Their co- ronre are cubical, rounded, and have, at the up- per surface, four or five tubercles, separated by deep furrows. The root is divided into two, three, four, and five fangs, which are more or less curved. The third great molaris appears a long time after the others; and, hence, has been palled Dens sapicntix or Wisdom tooth. MOLASSES, Melasses. MOLE, Mola, from moles,' mass.' Myle, Ze- phyr'ius fatus, Gerrnen falsurn, Pstudocydsis molaris, Gravid'itas molaris. A fleshy, insen- sible, at times, soft—at others, hard—mass; of variable and indeterminate size, which forms in the uterus, and is slightly united by vessels to that organ; from which its feeble vitality is de- rived. It has been conceived by some to be al- ways owing to imperfect conception; but moles may form in the undoubted virgin. They seem to be owing to a morbid process; and certainly are generally connected with conception. At times, they contain parts of the foetus ; but com- monly do not. At very different periods, in different women, the diseased mass is expelled from the uterus, with ordinary symptoms of abortion; and the case requires similar ma- nagement See, also, Nrevus and Conception, (false.) MOLECULE, Mokdula, Mass'ula; diminu- tive of Moles, ' a mass.' A minute portion of any body. Also, the cicatricula, mu'cula, tread of the cock, or embryo part of the impregnated ovum, observable by the microscope before the ovum has left the ovarium of the hen. It lies under the epidermic coats of the yelk, and upon its proper coat. If the ovum, according to Va- lentin, be lacerated and its contents minutely examined, the cicatricula is found like a grayish white disk, which in its whole periphery is dense, granulous, and opake, but in the centre presents a clear nongranulous and perfectly di- aphanous point. Purkinje found, that when he removed the dark granulous mass by suction with a small tube, there remained a perfectly transparent vesicle filled with a pellucid lymph, which had a decidedly spherical form, but being extremely delicate, was easily lacerable, and then its fluid escaped. As he found this, which later naturalists have named—after its disco- verer—the Purkinjean vesicle, in the ova ofthe ovary, but could not see it in ova, which had already entered the oviduct, he gave it the name germinal vesicle, vesidula prolifera seu germinativa. Besides a perfectly colourless fluid, this contains one or more dark corpuscles, which appear as nuclei through the including membrane in the shape of opake spots—the germinal spot—macu'la germinativa, nu'cleus germinati'vus. The granulous membrane—its thickened portion, the so called "cicatricula," —and the germinal vesicle, constitute those parts ofthe ovum, which pass immediately into the original foundation of the embryo, the blas- toderma or germinal membrane. MOLECULAR, Molecula'ris. ' Of or belong- ing to molecules or minute portions of any thing. Hence molecular death, in contradistinction to somatic death. MOLENE, Verbascum nigrum. MOLI'MEN, from molior,' to move or stir.' ' An attempt to struggle.' Moli'men H.s.morkhag"icum. The hemor- rhagic diathesis or impulsion. Molimen Hemorrhoida'lI- The hemorrhoi- dal diathesis or impulsion. See Hremorrhois. Molimen Mensthua'le. The menstrual dia- thesis or impulsion. MOLLESCENCE, Moliities. MOLLET, Sura. MOLLIPUFFS, Lyooperdon, MOLLIS 460 MONOEMERON MOLLIS MATER, Pia mater. MOLLP'TIES, MoiledcenccMplacidmus, (F.) Ramolhssement, from mollis, 'soft' Preterna- tural softness of an organ or part of an oigan. Mollities Cerebri, Malacdsis Ced ebri, En- cephalomula'cia,Kecitnceph'alus (W. Farr,) Mol- kscencc, or softening, or a kind of liquefaction of the cerebral substance; the remainder pre- serving its ordinary consistency, (F.) Ramol- lissement du cerveau, Apoplexie capillaire, (Cru- veilhier.) The symptoms denoting it are equi- vocal. Mollities Os'sium, Malacosteo'sis, Malacod- teon, Parodtia, flex!His, Osteosarcdsis, Spina ventdsa (of some,) Osteomula'cia, Soffening of the bones, (F.) Ostio-malacie, Ostio-malaxie, Osliomalakie, Ramollissement des os. A rare tffection in which the bones are deprived of their salts, particularly of the phosphate of lime, and consist only, or mainly, of gelatin; hence they acquire a degree of suppleness, which ren- ders them unfit for the performance of their functions. The disease generally affects all the bones; but it is especially remarkable, during life, in the long bones, which assume any cur- vature that may be wished. Very violent pain is often experienced in them; and the urine frequently contains an enormous proportion of calcareous phosphate. The patient is compelled Lo remain in the horizontal posture; the bones no longer being fixed points for the muscles to act upon. The disease has, hitherto, always terminated fatally, and dissection has exhibited the gelatinous nature of the bones; which, by desiccation, have become transparent, as if they had been macerated in acid. Experience has afforded no means of relief in this dreadful affliction. The alkaline salts, earthy phosphates, &c. are of little or no use. MOLL US CUM, Atheroma—m. Contagiosum, see Atheroma. MOLOPS, Vibices. MOLYBDENUM MAGNES1I, Manganese, black oxide of. MOLYBDOS, Plumbum. MOLYNE, Anus. MOM IE, Mummy. MOMIN, Mamei. MOMCJR'DICA BALSAM'INA, Balm-apple, Balsam apple. (F.) Balsamine, Pomme de mer- veille. The fruit of this oriental tree, Pomum hierosolymitu!num, was formerly considered vul- nerary. Momor'dica Elate'rium, Elate'rium, Cu'cu- mis agres'tis, C. asi.ninus, C. sylvestris, Elald- rium offtcinu'rum, Charan'tiu, Bouba'lios, Gua- rerba orba, Wild or Squirting cu'cumber, Ecbd- lium elate'rium. (F.) Concombre Sauvage, Mo- mordique, Nat. Order, Cucurbitaoere. The dried sediment from the juice is the elaterium of the shops. (See Extractum Elaterii,) It is a most powerful cathartio, and, as suoh, has been used in dropsies. Its active principle is the Elatin, Elaterine, or Elaterium. Dose, gr. i to gr. j, until it operates. MOMORDIQUE, Momordica elaterium. MONAD, from Monas,' unity.' A simple par- ticle, or atom, or unit—Leibnitz.. MON^E, Nates, MONAR'DA FISTULO'SA. The Purple rnonar'da. The leaves have a fragrant smell; and an aromatic, somewhat bitter taste. They 40* are reputed to be nervine, stomachic, and deob- struent. • Monar'da Puncta'ta, Horsemint. Sex. Syst. Diandria Monogynia. Nut. Ord. Labiatre. In- digenous in the United States. Stimulant and carminative. The Oleum ywnardx is officinal in the United States. Monarda, Purple, M. fistulosa. MONDER, (F.) from mundus,' cleanly.' To render clean or pure. In Pharmacy, it means to separate any substance from its impure or useless portion. In surgery, monder ou mon-. difier une plaie, is to clean or detero-e a wound. MONDIFICATIFS, Detergents. MONDIF1ER UNE PLAIE. See Monder. MONE'MERON, Mono'i'meron; from uovog, 'one,' and'rj/uttga, 'a day.' A name given to several collyria, which were supposed to be ca-. pable of curing diseases ofthe eyes in a day. MONES1A. A vegetable extract, imported into Europe from South America within the last few years, in hard, thick cakes. It is pre-* pared from the bark of a tree, whose botanical name is unknown. It is very fiiable, and its. fracture very much resembles that of a well- torrefied cocoanut. It is wholly soluble in water; and its taste—which is at first sweet like liquorice, sometimes becomes astringent It is on account of its astringent properties, that, it has been prescribed in chronic bronchitis, ha> moptysis, diarrhoea, leucorrhoea, uterine hemor-^ rhage, &c. It has been applied locally, in the form of ointment. (Mones. p. 1. Adipis, p. vij.) The dose of Monesia, is from 12 to 4l> grains a day. MONEYWORT, Lysimachia nummulaiia. MONGO'LIAN. Anthropologists give the name Mongolian, race to a variety ofthe human, species, spread over a great part of the north of Asia, in China, India, Thibet, the Moluccas, Ac, The individuals composing it have the skin of a brown red, forehead flat, nose broad, cheeks prominent, and lips large. See Homo.. MONKSHOOD, Aconitum—in. Common, Aconitum napellus—m. Salutary, Aconitum an\ thora. MONNI'NA POLYSTA'CHIA, A beautiful South American plant. Nat. Ord. Polygalere^ Sex. System, Diadelphia Octandria, The bark ofthe root is a powerful astringent, and much used in South America, in diseases of the bowels. MQNOBLEP'SIS, from uo.vog, 'one,' and (iXtxpig,' sight' An affection, in which vision is confused, imperfect, and indistinct, when both eyes are employed; but quite perfect or nearly so, when either eye is used singly. MONOCEPH'ALUS, from uo.vog,'one; and itiipaXrj, 'head.' A compound monster having two bodies with a single head. MONOCOLON, Crecum, Rectum. MONOCRA'NUS, from ua»o.s, 'one, single,' and xqavov^ xqavtav,' cranium.' A monster with one cranium, but wilh the face in part double. Gurlt MONOC'ULUS, Modocle, Mono, h'-hal'mus, from, uovog, < one,' and oculus, ' an eye.' A ban- dage employed to maintain topical applications over one of the eyes. This bandage, called by some surgeons Simplex oc'ulus, (F.) (Eil simple, is made of a roller three or four ells long, rolled, into a sin ode hall. See Cvclops. MONOEMERON, Monemeron, MONOGASTRIC 470 MORBUS MONOGAS'TRIC, Monogas'lricus, from fiovo;, 'one,' and yaorijo, 'stomach.' That which has but one stomach. Man is monogas- trie. Ruminating animals, on the contrary, are poly gastric. MON'OGRAPH, MED'ICAL. Monograpliia med'ica; from (toco;, 'one,' and yqaytj, 'descrip-' tion.' An ex professo treatise on a single class of diseases, or on a single disease. MONOMACIION. Crecum. MONOMANIA, Melancholy. MONOMMATOS, Cyclops. MONOPAG1A, Clavus hystericus, Hemi- crania. MONOPHTHALMUS, Cyclops, Monoculus. MONOPLAS'TIC, Monoplus1ticus; from ftovog, 'one,' and nXaaoui, ' I form.' That which has one form. A Monoplastic element in histology is one which retains it3 primary form.—Gerber. MONOPS, Cyclops. MONOPSIA, Cyclopia. MONOPUS, Symmeles. MONOR'CHIS, from povog,'one,' and oqx'g, ' testicle.' One who has only one testicle. MONOSl'TIA, from uovog, 'one,' and otrog, ' food,' 'repast' The habit of taking only one meal in the day. MONROIA'NUM FORA'MEN. A foramen at the anterior pait of the lateral ventricles of the brain, by which they communicate with each other.—So called from the second Monro. MONS VEN'ERIS, Montic'ulus Ven'eris, Ephebe'um, (F.) Mont de Venus, Pinil, Motle, Aminence sus-pubienne. The more or less pro- jecting eminence, situate at the base of the hypogastrium, above the vulva and in front of the os pubis. At the period of puberty it be- comes covered with hair, formerly called Tres- soria, (q. v.) MONSTER, Monslrum, Teras. Any organized beinrr, having an extraordinary vice of confor- mation, or a preternatural conversion of every part, or of certain parts only. Three species of monsters are usually distinguished. The first comprehends those that are born with an ex- cess of parts; as with two heads on one trunk, __two trunks with one head,—wilh five fingers or toes, &c. The second includes those with a deficiency of parts,—such as the acephali, mo- nopes, &c;—and the third, those with a devia- tion of parts,—as where the heart is on the right side, the liver on the left, &c. Amongst the numerous hypotheses entertained on the origin or cause of monsters, or monstrosities—as the state has been called—three only are worth mentioning. They have been attributed, 1. To the influence of the maternal imagination on the foetus in utero. 2. To accidental changes, experienced by the foetus at some period of its uterine existence: and, 3. To a primitive defect in the germs. The second seems to be the only one, that is philosophical. As a medico-legal question, monsters, if capa- ble of action as individuals, have the same rights as other persons. MONSTROSITY. See Monster. MONT DE VENUS, Mons veneris. MONTBRISON, MINERAL WATERS OF. Monlbrison is a town in France, in the depart- ment of the Loire; fifteen leagues from Lyons. There are three cold springs here, which are highly acidulous, and used as refrigerants and apeiients. MONT-DE-MARSAN, MINERAL WA- TERS OF. Mont-de-Marsan is a small French town, 10 leagues from Dax; where there is a chalybeate spring, somewhat frequented. MONT-DOR, MINERAL WATERS OF. Mont-d'Or is a village seven leagues from Cler- mont (Puy-de-Dome,) at which are several mineral springs, cold and thermal. Those of the Fountain La Madclaine, and of the Great Bath, are thermal; temp. 112° Fahr. and con- tain carbonic acid, subcarbonate, sulphate of soda, chloride of sodium, subcarbonate of lime and magnesia, alumine and oxide of iron. Those of St. Margaret are cold, and contain much car- bonic acid. MONTECATPNI, MINERAL WATERS OF. This town is situate near Borgo-Bug- giano, in Tuscany. The springs are thermal; ranging from 78° to 118° Fahrenheit. MONTHLY COURSES, Menses—m. Pe- riods, Menses. MONT1CULUS VENERIS, Mons V. MONTPELIER, CLIMATE OF. This seat of a celebrated medical school in the S. E. of France was at one time renowned for its cli- mate, and especially in regard to its adaptation to consumptive cases. This is now exploded, and il is at present esteemed an unfit residence for them. The climate possesses the general characters of that of south-eastern France— being dry, hot, and irritating; subject to fre- quent vicissitudes, and especially to blasts of keen, cold, northerly winds. It is, indeed, most injurious in pulmonary diseases. MOON, Luna, Sele'n?, Mene, Sax. Mona, (G.) Mond. (F ) Lune. The moon has been sdp- posed to exert considerable influence over the human body, in health and disease. Such in- fluence has been grossly exaggerated. Not many years ago, it would have been heretical to doubt the exacerbation of mania, at the full of the moon; yet it is now satisfactorily shown, that if the light be excluded at this period, the lunatic is not excited more than ordinarily. MOONSTRUCK, Lunatic. MOORBERRY, Vaccinium oxycoccos. MOORSHEAD, Alembic. MOORWORT, BROAD-LEAVED, Andro- meda mariana. MOPHETA. See Mephitism. MORBI ACQUISITI, Acquired diseases— in. Acuti, see Acute—m. Adventitii, Acquired diseases—m. Anniversarii, Annual diseases— m. Annui, Annual diseases—m. Chronici, Chro- nic diseases—m. Cognati, Innate diseases—m. Complicati, Impliciti morbi—m. Congenili, In- nate diseases—m. Connati, Connate diseases— m. Connexi, Conjuncti morbi—m. Consequen- tes, Conjuncti morbi—m. Constriclorii, see Spasmoticus—m. Dispersi, Sporadic diseases— m. Interni, Internal diseases—m. Nervosi, Ner- vous diseases — m. Olfactus, < Osmonosi — m. Sparsi, sporadic diseases—m. Spasmotici, see Spasmoticus—m. Subacute, see Acute, m. Tac- tus, Haphonosi. MORBID ANATOMY. See Anatomy. MORBILLI, Rubeola—m. Ignei, Scarlatina —m. Variolosi, Rubeola, Roseola?. MORBOSUS, Sickly. MORBUS, Disease— m. Anglicus, Rachitis— m. Aphrodisius, Syphilis—in. Arcuatus, Icterus — m. Arietis, Influenza—in. Arquatus, Icterua —m. Articularis, Gout— m. Atlonitua, Apo- MORCEAU 471 MORPHINA plexy—m. Brightii, Kidney, Bright's disease! of the— m. Bullosus, Pemphigus— m. Caducns, Epilepsy —m. Creruleus, Cyanopathy—ni. Cal- ! culi, Lithia—m. Cardiacus, Cardialgia—m.Cir- rhorum, Plica— m. Coeliacus, Cceliac flux—m. Comitialis, Epilepsy—in. Croatus, Scherlievo— m. Cucullaris, Pertussis—m. Cucullus, Pertus- sis— m. Cystophlegmaticus, Cystirrhoea—m. Dremonius, Epilepsy—in. Deificus, Epilepsy— m. Dissolutus, Dysentery—ni. Divinus, Epi- lepsy—m. Epidemicus gutturis Foresti, Scarla- tina— m. Extrinsecus, External disease — m. Fellifluus, Cholera—m. Fluminiensis, Scherlie- vo—m. Gallicus,Syphilis—in. Ha?morrhoidalis, Hremorrhois—in. Heracleus, Epilepsy —m Her- culeus, Epilepsy—m. Hispanicus, Syphilis—in. Hypochondriacus, Hypochondriasis—m. Hys- tericus, Hysteria—m. Indicus, Syphilis—m. Jn- terlunius, Epilepsy—m. Ischiadicus, Neuralgia femoro-poplitrea—m. Italicus, Syphilis—m. La- teralis, Pleuritis—m. Lazari, Elephantiasis—m. Lunaticus, Epilepsy—m. Luteolus, Icterus—m. Maculosus hremorrhagicus Werlliofii, Purpura hremorrhagica—m. Magnus, Epilepsy—m. Ma- jor, Epilepsy—m. Mensalis, Epilepsy—m. Mer- curialis, Eczema mercuriale—in. Metallicus, Colic, metallic—m. Mucosus, Fever, adeno- meningeal—m. Nauticus, Nausea marina—m. Neapolilanus, Syphilis—m. Niger. Melrena—m. Oryzeus, Cholera—m. Pallidus, Chlorosis— in Parthenius, ChlrJrosis—in Pediculosus, Phthei- riasis—in. Phoeniceus, Elephantiasis—m. Pila- ris, Trichiasis—m. Porcinus, Essera—m. Popu- laris, Epilepsy—m. Psoadicus, Lumbar abscess —m. Publicus,Epidemy—m. Puerilis, Epilepsy —m. Pulicularis,Typhus gravior—m. Regiona- lis, Endemic—m. Regius, Icterus—m. Sacer, Epilepsy—m. Saltatorius. Chorea—m. Sancti Vaientini, Epilepsy — in. Scarlatinosus, Scarla- tina—m. Scelestus, Epilepsy—ni. Scrophulo- sus, Scrofula — m. Seleniacus, Epilepsy — m. Silesiacus, Raphania—m. Sonticus, Epilepsy— in. Spasmodicus malignus seu popularis, Ra- phania—m. Slrangulatorius, Cynanche trache- alis—in. Sudatorius, Sudor Anglicus—in. Tu- berculosus, see Tubercle and Tubercular ca- chexia—m. Ungaricus, Fever, Hungaric—in. Verminosus, Helminthiasis — m. Vernaculus, Endemic—m. Vervecinus, Influenza—m. Vir- gineus, Chlorosis—m. Viridellus, Epilepsy—m. Vitriolatus, Epilepsy—in. Vocis, Phononosus. MORCEAU DU DIABLE, see Tuba Fallo- piana—to. Frangi, see Tuba Fallopiana. MOR'DICANT, Mor'dicans, Color mor'dicans. A morbid heat, causing a disagreeable pungent sensation in the fingers of ihe physician. MOREA, Morus nigra. MORELLE, Boletus esculentus—to. a Fruit noir, Solanum—to. Furieuse, Atropa belladonna —to. en Grappes, Phytolacca decandra — to. Grimpante, Solanum dulcamara. MORETARIUM, Mortar. MORE'TUS, Mordtum, from morum, 'the mulberry.' Ancient name of a cordial julep, into the composition of which the syrup of mulberries entered.—Schroder. MORGAG'Nl, HUMOUR OF. A peculiar, transparent, slightly viscid fluid, found between the crystalline and its capsule. MORGELINE, Alsine media. MO It I A, Idiotism—in. Demens, Idiotism, Dementia—in. Demens lerema, see Dementia —m. Jmbecilis amnesia, Amnesia. MORINGA OLEIFERA, Guilandina mo- ringa—m. Zeylanica, Guilandina morinira. MORION, Genital organs. MORIOPLAS'TICE. Chirndgia curldrum, Ch. Anaplndticn, Restitu'tio organ'ica seu pad- lium deperdila'mm, Transplunldtio, Anupladtic Surgery, Avtopladty or Autoplastic or Plastic Surgery, Chirudgia pladtica, from /uoqior, 'a part,'and nXaortxos, ' forming,' The restora- tion of lost parts. The operations for this pur- pose have varions names, according to the part concerned, as Cheiloplastice, Ctrutoplastice, Rhi- no pi u slice, &c, MORO, from morum, 'a mulberry:'—Morum. (F.) Mure. A small abscess, resembling a mul- berry. A small tumour, of a similar appear- ance, particularly on the genital organs after impure coition. MOROCOMIUM, Morotroprrium. MORODOCHIUM, Morolrophinm. MOROSIS, Fatuitas. Idiotism. MOROSITA'TES, from umqia, 'folly.' A generic name, given by Linn*us to an order of Vesanire; in which he included pica, buli- mia, polydipsia, anlipathia, nros-talgia, panopho- bia, satyriasis, nymphomania, tarentismus, and hydrophobia. "MOROTRO'PHIUM, Morocomium, Morodo- chiurn, from /uviqug, ' fatuous,' and rnoipi;, ' sup- port.' An insane establishment; a lunatic asy- lum; a mad-house. Under proper management, a valuable institution; but liable lo various abuses. MORPHEA ALBA, Lepra alphoides—in. Nigra, Lepra nigricans. MORPHIA, Morphina—in. Acetate of, Mor- phinre acetas—m. Citrate of, see Morphina— m. Muriate of, see Morphina—m. Sulphate of, Morphina? sulphas. MORPHLE ACETAS, Morphinre acetas— m Sulphas, Morphinre sulphas. MOR'PHICA, from fionipi;, 'shape.' Mon- strosities of birth. The 3d order, class Typhica of Good. MORPHI'NA, Mor'phia, Modphium, Mor- phine, from Morpheus, the ' god of sleep.' A solid, colourless alkali; crystallizable in beau- tiful pyramids, truncated and transparent; so- luble in alcohol, and slightly so in boiling wa- ter. It exists, combined with meconic acid, in opium. It may be obtained by decomposing, by means of ammonia or calcined magnesia, an aqueous solution of opium made in the cold. The following is Ihe process of the Pharm. U. S Opium, sliced, ibj; distilled water, alcohol, each a sufficient quantity; solution of ammonia f. §vj. Macerate the opium with four pints of distilled water for 24 hours, and having worked it with the hand, digest for 24 hours, and strain. Macerale the residue twice successively with distilled water, and strain. Mix the infusions; evaporate to six pints, and filler; then add first five pints of alcohol, and afterwards three fluid- ounces of the solution of ammonia, previously mixed with half-a-pint of alcohol. After 24 hours, pour in the remainder of the solution of ammonia, mixed as before with half-a-pint of alcohol; and set the liquor aside for 24 hours, lhat crystals may form. To purify these, boil them with two pints of alcohol till they are dissolved; filter the solution, while hot, through animal charcoal, and set it aside to crystallize. Morphia dissolves perfectly in the acids, M0RPH1UM 472 MORTALITY •which it saturates; and wilh which it forms very crystallizable salts, with the exception of the acetate. All these salts have a bitter taste, aud act upon the animal economy in the same manner as opium, but more powerfully. The acetate is ihe salt commonly employed in medi- cine, it was, at one time, supposed that Mor- phia is the purely sedative part of opium, di- vested of its irritating properties; but expe- rience has not proved this. On the contrary, Morphia will generally disagree where opium does. Dose of Morphia ^ to £ of a grain. Morphi'n^e Ace'tas, Modphix Ace'tas, Ad'- etate of Morphine, Acetate of Morphia. A salt, formed by saturating morphia with acetic acid. (Morphia, in powder, freed from narcotina by boiling with sulphuric ether, ^j; distilled wa- ter, Oss; acetic acid, a sufficient quantity. Mix the morphia with the water; then carefully drop in the acid, constantly stirring until the morphia is saturated and dissolved. Evaporate the solution in a water-bath to the consistence of syrup. Lastly, dry the acetate with a gen- tle heat and rub it into powder.—Ph. U. S.) Dose, from \ of a grain to a grain. Morphi'n* Sulphas, Mor'phi.*: Sulphas, Sulphate of Morphia. A salt, formed by satu- rating morphia with sulphuiic acid, evapo- rating, and crystallizing. Dose, the same as of the acetate. Muriate and Citrate of Morphia have likewise been used; but they possess no advan- tages over the other salts. The sulphate and muriate are officinal in the Ph. U. S. MORPHIUM, Morphina. MORPHOLOGY, Anatomy. MORPHON'OMY, Morphonom'ia: from uop- 8 Each minute, 68 Each second, 1 & 2-15ths. It has been estimated, that the average mor- tality of the Pays du Vaud, is 1 in~49; of Sweden and Holland, 1 in 48; of Russia, 1 in 41; of Fiance, 1 in 40; of Austria, 1 in 3tt; of Prussia and Naples, 1 in 33 to 35; of Eng- land, 1 in 5^; [?] and of South America, 1 in 30. The same rale of mortality has been given to the United Stales as to France; but the sta- tistical details on all this matter have been in- adequate,and—it is not improbable—inaccurate. The following has been given as the annual mortality of some of the chief cities of this country and of Europe: (See the Author's Elements of Hygiene, p. 136: Philadelphia, 1835.) Philadelphia, 1 in 45.68; Glasgow, 1 in 44; Manchester, I in 44; Geneva, I in 43; Boston, I in 41.26; Baltimore, 1 in 41; Lon- don, 1 in 40; New York, 1 in 37.fc'3; St. Pi- tersburgh, 1 in 37; Charleston. 1 in 36 50; Leg- horn, 1 in 35; Berlin, 1 in 34; Paris, Lyons, Strasburg, and Barcelona, 1 in 32; Nice and Palermo, 1 in 31, Madrid, 1 in 29; Naples, 1 in 28; Brussels, 1 in 26; Rome, 1 in 25; Amster- dam, 1 in 24, and Vienna, I in 22J. In the cities, the mortality under two years of age bears a large ratio. This is exhibited by the following table: Ages. London. Philadelphia. Baltimore. Under 1 year, ?9or9 22.7 24.11 From 1 to 2,5 nt . 110 to 120, ---- 0.013 5 Mortality, Bills or; Bills of Necrology, (F.) Tables de Mortalili. Tables, instituted fur the purpose of exhibiting the number of deaths, &c. in a given time. Well kept bills of mor- tality are of great use to the physician and po- litical economist. Those of London have been proverbial for their inaccuracy and insufficiency; especially as tegards the complaints of which MORTAR 473 MOULEUR the persons have died. They were formerly made out by the parish clerks, and the informa- tion was conveyed to them by two old women, who were appointed in each parish, and were called Searchers;—their duty being to see that the deceased had died a natural death. This miserable system has, however, been abolished: and the Registrar-General's annual reports of births, deaths, and marriages, exhibit how ad- mirably vital statistics are now conducted in Great Britain. MORTAR, Mvrta'rium, Marcta'rium, Piso, Ac'onS, Pila, Holmos, (F.) Mortier. A vessel forreducingto powder different solidsubstances; and for making certain mixtures. Different substances are employed in the construction of mortars;—iron, marble, glass, wedge wood- ware, &c. MORTARIOLUM, Alveolus. MORTIER, Mortar. MORTIFER, Lethiferous. MORTIFICA'TION, Necrdsis, Mortified tio, from mors, ' death,' and fio,' I become.' The loss of vitality in a part of the body. The in- cipient stage of mortification, when the case is still recoverable, is called Gangrene (q. v.); when totally destroyed, Sphacelus (q. v.) Mor- tification of a bone is called Necrosis, (q. v.) Mortification, Ergot, Ergotism—m. Mil- dew, Ergotism. MORTOOTH, Cupri sulphas. MORUM. See Morus nirrra. M O R U S N I G R A. The Mul berry-Tree, More'a, Sycaminos. (F.) Murier Noir. The fruit ofthe mulberry-tree, Morum, Sycaminum, (F.) Mure, is pleasant, sweet, subacid, and .abounds with a deep violet-coloured juice. A syrup is directed in the London Pharmacopoeia. The bark of the root has been regarded as an- thelmintic. MORVE, Mucus, Nasal mucus. See Equinia —m. Farcineuse. See Equinia. MOS, Habit. MOSCHELiE'ON, Moecokda. Acompound aromatic oil, containing musk. MOSCHUS, Musk—m. Arabum, Hibiscus abelmoschus—m. Factitius, Musk, artificial. MOSCOL^EA, Moschelreon. MOSQUl'TO (S.) Diminutive of (S.) mosca, ' a fly.' A very troublesome insect in warm. moist situations. Curtains, called Mosquito cur- tains, are used in India, by way of protection. The entrance of mosquitos into the bed-cham- ber may also be prevented, to a certain extent, by keeping the doors and windows closed until the light is extinguished. The pain and itch- ing from the bites are alleviated by washing them with hartshorn. Mosquita is a name given, by the Portu- guese, to small, red pimples on the skin, re- sembling the bites ofthe mosquito. MOSS, CEYLON, Fucus amylaceus—m. Club, Lycopodium—m. Cup, Lichen pyxidatus —m. Iceland, Lichen Islandicus-m. Irish, Fucus crispus—m. Marine, Fucus amylaceus. MOTA, Fagus castanea. MOTAMEN, Motion. MOTATIO, Motion. MOTHER'S MARKS, Nsvus—m. Spots, Nrevus. MOTHERWORT, Leonurus cardiaca, Ma- tricaria. MOTILTTY, Motilitas, from molus,' move-1 merit.1 (F.) Motilili. Faculty of moving. Moving power, contractility. MOTION, Motus, Motio, Mota'tio, Mola'men, Commo'tio, Permo'tio, Cine'sis. The act of changing place. The various motions may be divided into,— First, the voluntary or those that are executed under the influence of the brain. Secondly. The involuntary, which may be sub- divided into, 1, The excited, of the reflex func- tion of Dr. Marshall Hall and others,—as the closure of the larynx on the contact of acrid vapours, ofthe pharynx on that of the food,—a function of the spinal marrow; and 2. Those that are executed under the organic and other nerves of involuntary function. It is probable, too, that every living tissue is capable of moving responsive to its appropriate irritant. See Irritability. Motion, Ciliary, see Cilia—m. Vibratory, see Cilia. MOTOR, Motory. Motor Oculi Exter'nus, Nervus tim'idus,— Nerfoculo-musculaire externe (Ch.,) Nerf moteur oculaire externe, or sixth pair of ntrves, arises from the furrow, which separates the pons Va- rolii from the medulla oblongata. It enters the cavernous sinus; anastomoses on the outside of the carotid artery with two filaments fur- nished by the superior cervical ganglion; en- ters the orbit by the sphenoidal fissure, and is lost on the rectus externus oculi. This pair is, also, called Abducentes. Moto'res Oculo'kum, Motdrii OculorumT Ocula'res commu'nes, Ophthalmi'ci exter'ni, Com- mon Oculo-muscular Nerves, (F.) Nerfs moteurs oculaires communs, (Ch.) The third pair of nerves. This nerve arises from a depression, ai the inner side of the peduncles of the brain, between the tuber annulare and corpora mam- millaria. It enters the outer part of the caver- nous sinus, and passes into the orbitar cavity. Behind the sphenoidal fissure, it divides into two branches; the ome, superior; and the other, inferior. The former is lost on the rectus supe- rior oeurli and the levator palpebrse superioris; the latter—the larger of the two—divides into three branches, which pass to the rectus inter- nus, rectus inferior, and lesser oblique. The last furnishes a filament, which passes to the ophthalmic ganglion. MO'TORY, Motive, Motor, Molrix. That which moves or impresses movement, as motor nerves, in contradistinction to the sensory, (q. v.) MOTOS, Carbasus, Tent MOTRIX, Motory. MOTTE, Mons veneris. MOTUS, Motion—m. Compressorius, Peris- tole—m. Hre#norrhoidalis, Hremorrhois—m. In- testinorum, Borborygmus—m. Peristalticus, Peristole—m. Testudineus, Peristole—in. Ver- micnlaris, Peristole. MQUCHE, Cantharis—to. d'Espagne, Can- MOUCHER, V ACTION DE, Munctio. MQUCHES. See Pains, labour. MOUCHETURE. See Scarification. M0UCH01R EN TRIANGLE, Couvrechef, see Bandeau. MOUFETTE. See Mephitism. MOULD, Fontanella. MOULE, Mytilus edulis. MQULEUR, MuUer. MOUREILLER 474 MUCUS MOUREILLER, Malpighia mourella. MOURON DES OISEAUX, Alsine media— to. Rouge, Anugallis. MOUSE-EAR, Alsine media, Hieracium pilosella. MOUSE-SIGHT, Myopia. MOUSSE DE CORSE, Corallina Corsicana —m. d'lslande, Fucus crispus—m, Perlie, Fu- cus crispus. MOUSSERON. See Agaric. MOUSSEUX. Frothy. MOUT DE LA BIliRE, Wort. MOUTARDE NOIRE, Sinapis. MOUTH, Sax. inu», Os, Cavum Oris, Stoma, (F.) Bouche. This word sometimes signifies the cavity situate between the jaws, and con- taining the tongue, &c;—at others, the outer orifice of that cavity. The mouth, in the first acceptation, is the cavity; bounded, above, by the palatine arch; below, by the tongue; before, by the lips; and behind, by the velum palati and pharynx. The sides of the mouth and the organs it contains are lined by a mucous mem brane. The anterior aperture of the mouth is, sometimes, called facial;—the posterior, pha- ryngeal. In the mouth are the teeth, gums alveolar margims, tongue; the excretory ducts of the salivary glands, and those of a number of mucous follicles., &c. It is in this cavity that the food is cut, torn, or bruised by the teeth; is impregnated with saliva, and formed into a mass or bolus, which is then subjected to the act of deglutition. The mouth contains the •organs of taste; and it serves in respiration, ar- ticulation, expectoration, suction, &c. The condition >of the mouth requires to be attended to in Semeiology. The state of the mucous membrane, like that of the tongue, in- dicates the condition of the membrane of the alimentary caaal generally. Mouth is, also, applied to the open extremi- ties of vessels. Mouth, Swbe., Aphtha?—m. Watering, see Salivation. MOXA, Movtbtirium. A word by which the Chinese and Japanese designate a cottony sub- stance, which they prepared by beating the dried leaves of the Artemisia moxa,—a kind of inugwort With this down, they form a cone, which is placed upon the part intended to be cauterized, and is set fire to at the top. The heat and pain gradually increase, in pro- portion as thecombustion proceeds downwards, until ultimately an eschar may be formed. In Europe and this country, the same operation is usually practised with a cylinder of cotton wool, or with one formed from the pith of the greater sun-flower. This mode of cauterization is employed as a powerful counter-irritant; which it assuredly is. Sloughing may be, in some measure, prevented, according to Baron Larrey, by the application of liquid ammonia to the burnt part MOXIBURIUM, Moxa. MOXIBUSTION, Moxibudtio, Encau'sis. Mode of cauterization by means of moxa. MUCAGO, Mucilage. MUCARUM, Mucharum. MUCHA'RUM, Muca'rum. A barbarous term,,formerly used for an aqueous infusion of roses, sweetened and evaporated to the con- sistence of syrujj. MU'CLLAGE, Mucildgo, Muca'go, from the Lat. mucus, itself presumed to be from mvngcre, ' to wipe.' A mixture of gum and a small quan- tity of matter analogous to mucus, which ia found in abundance in linseed, quince-seed, &o. It is obtained by heating with water the parts, or products, of plants which contain it. It is much used in the preparation of emollient cataplasms and of the greater part of the demul- cent tisanes. Mucilage, Animal, Mucus—m. of Quince seeds, Decoctum Cydonia?—in. Starch, Mucila- go amyli. MUCILAGINEUX, Mucilaginous. MUCILAG'INOUS, Mucilugindsus, (F.) Mucilagineux. That which possesses the cha- racter of mucilage. MUCILAGO, Synovia. Mucilago Aca'ci/e, M. Acacix Arabicx, M. Gummi Arab'ici, Mucilage of acd cia, M. of gum Arabic. (Acacix gum. contus. 3iv, aq. ferv. Oss. Rub the gum with the water gradually added.) Demulcent To allay cough; but, chiefly, to suspend insoluble matters in water, &c. Mucilago Am'yli, Starch mucilage. (Amyli giij, aqux Oj. Rub the starch with the waler, gradually added; then boil till it forms a mu- cilage. PA. L.) Demulcent. Generally given per anum. Mucilago Articulorum seu Junctcrarcm. Synovia. Mucilago Astrag'ali Tragacan'thje, M. tragacanthx, M. gummi tragacanthx, Mucilage of trugacanth. (Gummi tragacanlh. §i, aqux bullient. Oi. Macerate for 24 hours; triturate till the gum is dissolved, and press through linen. For pharmaceutical purposes. Mucilago Cretica, Misturoe creta?—m. Gummi Arabici, M. acacire—m. Seminis cydonii mali, Decoctum cydonire—m. Gummi traga- canthre, M. astragali tragacanthre—in. Traga- cantha?, M. astragali tragacantha?. MUCOCELE OF THE LACHRYMAL SAC, Fistula lachrymalis. MUCO-ENTERITIS, see Enteritis. MUCOR, Euros, Mucus—in. Narium, Nasal mucus. MUCOS1TAS, Mucus. MUCOS'ITY, Mucoditas. A fluid, which resembles mucus or contains a certain quantity of it. MUCOUS, Mucdsus, Myxo'des. An epithet for all bodies containing mucilage. It is, also, sometimes used synonymously with gum. In pathology, it is occasionally employed to ex- press the seat of a disease, as mucous disease, mucous phlegmasia; that is, having its seat in the mucous membrane. Mucous Membranes, Membranes, mucous— m. Web, Corpus mucosum. MUCRO. The apex or point of the heart Mucro Humeri, Acromion. MUCUNA, see Dolichos pruriens—m. Pru- riens, Dolichos pruriens. MUCUS,Mucor, Mucdsus humor, Mucoditas, Myxa, Animal mucus, Blenna, Animal mucilage, (F.) Muqueux animal, Morve, Mucilage animal, presumed to be from mungere, ' to wipe.' A substance, analogous to vegetable mucilage; from which, however, it differs, by affording subcarbonate of ammonia on distillation. Mu- cus exudes through the skin, in a state of com- bination with a peculiar oily matter; and, dry- MUD APPLE PLANT 475 MURMUR ing, forms the epidermis. It constitutes, in part, the different epidermeous productions, as the hair, nails, wool, and horn of animals, fea- thers of birds and scales of fish. It is found at the surface ofthe mucous membranes,and pre- sents some difference in its composition and properties, according to the particular mucous membrane from which it is obtained. It pre- serves the membranes moist; and in a slate best fit ted for the performance of their functions. The French give tiie term glaire to the thick, stringy mucus, secreted by the mucous mem- branes, when in a state of disease. Mucus Catharticus, Lichen islandicus—m. Malpighii, Corpus mucosum—m. Narium, Na- sal mucus. MUD-APPLE PLANT,Solanummelongena. MUDAR, Madar. The Calotropis mudarii. In the Hindoo practice of physic, the bark of the root, as well as the concrete juice of the plant, enters into various compound formula? for the cure of elephantiasis and many other disorders. Experiments, instituted by Dr. Dun- can, jun., exhibit its properties to be like those of ipecacuanha. MUGUET, Aphthre, Convallaria maialis—m. des Bois, Asperula odorata—m.de Mai, Conval- laria maialis. MUGWORT, Artemisia vulgaris. MULATRE, Mulatto. MULATTO, (F.) Mulatre, (S.) Mulata. An individual of the human species engendered of a white and black race; from mulus, ' a mule.' The following Table exhibits the proportion of white blood in the various castes,—arising from the hybridous admixture of white and black,—according to the principles sanctioned by usage. Paren Negro and White and Negro and White and Negro and White and Negro and White, Mulatto, Mulatto, Terceron, Terceron, Quarteron, Quarteron, Offspring. Mulatto, Terceron, Griffo or Zambo, ) or black Terceron, j Quarteron, Black Quarteron, Quinteron, Black Quinteron, Degree of Mixture. 1-2 White, 1-2 Black. 3.4 ---- 1-4 ---- The last two are considered to be respectively white and black, in the British West India Islands; and of these the former are white by law, and consequently free. MULBERRY TREE, Morus nigra. MULES, (F.) Mulx. Chilblains on the heels. MULIEBRIA, Menses, Vulva. MULIE'RITAS, Womanhood, from mulier,'a woman.' The state of puberty in the female. MULIER PLENA, Pregnant MULLEIN, BLACK, Verbascum nigrum— m. Broad-leaved, great, Verbascum nigrum— m. Yellow, Verbascum nigrum. MULLER, (F.) Mouleur. A moulder. A stone held in the hand, with which any powder is ground upon a flat, horizontal stone. It is sometimes called mullet. (F.) Mollette. MULLIGRUBS, Tormina, Colic. MULSA ACIDA, Oxyglycus. MULSUM, Hydromeli. MULTIFIDUS SPIN^E, Transversalis dorsi. MULTIMAMMjE; from muttus,' many,'and mamma, ' the breast.' A variety of hypergene- sis, in which there are supernumerary mamma?. MULT1TUDO, Plethora. MULTIVORANTIA, Polyphagia. MUMIA, Mummy. MUMMY, Mumia. Arab. Moumya, from mum, ' wax.' Rebolea, Rebona. (F.) Momie. A dead body simply dried; or dried after having been embalmed. The latter acceptation is the most common. Formerly, the Egyptian mummy was extolled as useful in contusions. It was presumed, also, to have healing, tonic, and re- solvent properties. It is now only regarded as an archaeological curiosity. MUMPS, Cynanche parotidea. MUNCTIO, Apomexis. (F.) VAction de Moucher. The act of blowing the nose. MUNDIFfCATIVA, Detergents. MUiNGOS RADIX, Ophi-rrhiza mungos. MUM MENTUM CASTITATIS, Hymen. MUQUEUX ANIMAL, Mucus. MUR, Coryza. MURAL, Murdlis, from murus, 'a. wall.' Vesical calculi are so called when rugous and covered with tubercles or asperities. They are composed of oxalate of lime. MURE, Moro. See Morus nigra. MU'RIA, Holme, Salsildgo, Brine. (F.) Saumure. This was formerly used as a glys- ter in dysentery, in certain inveterate neural- gia?. &c. Muria, Soda, muriate of. MURIAS AUR1CO-NATR1CUM. See Gold. MURIATE D'AMMONIAQUE, Ammonire murias—to. d'Ammoniaque et de fer, Ferrum ammoniatum—m. d'Or, Gold, muriate of. See Gold. MURIAT'ICUM ACIDUM, from muria, (q. v.) Ad'idum salis, Spiditus salis mari'ni, Sp. salis Glaube'ri, Acidum marinum concentr a'turn, Acidum salis culina'ris, Acidum salis marini, Spiditus salis acidus seu fumans, Acidum hydro- chlodicum, Muriatic acid, Spirit of salt. (F.) Acide kydrochlorique ou muriatique. An aque- ous solution of chlorohydric acid gas of S. G. 1.16. The odour of muriatic acid is suffocating; taste very acid and caustic. It is nearly co- lourless when pure ; but commonly of a pale yellow ; volatile ; the fumes visible. Muriatic acid is possessed of tonic and antiseptic pro- perties. It is used in typhus, cutaneous erup- tions; in gargles for inflammatory and putrid sore throats, (gtt. xxx to f. Svj of water,) &c. When added to a pediluvuim, it renders it stimulating. ^ Acidum Muriat'icum Dilu'tum of the PA. U. S. contains four ounces, by measure, of mu- riatic acid to twelve ounces of distilled water. MIRIER NOIR. Morus nigra. MUR1GENE. Chlorine. MURMUR, Borborygmus, Bourdonnement. MURRAIN 470 MUSCLE Murmur, Res'piratory. The noise heard during inspiration and expiration,especially the former. It is produced by the passage of the air through the bronchial tubes and the air-cells. It has been also called the murmur of the ex- pansion of the lungs; and, when distinctly vesi- cular, Respiration of the cells or vesicular respi- ration, (F.) Respiration visiculaire. Vesicular respiration is of course absent when the cells of the lungs have been •bliterated from any cause. When the murmur is much developed, as it is jn children, the respiration is termed puerile. At times, also, there is a blowing sound, (F.) Souffle, Respiration soufjlante, as if some one were blowing into the auscultator's ear through a tube. This is heard in the healthy state over the larynx, trachea, and about the bifurcation ofthe bronchia; but when it proceeds from the lungs, it denotes disease. The respiration, perceived over the trachea and bronchia in bealth, is called tracheal or bronchial, according to the situation in which it is heard. Murmur, Uterine, Bruit placentaire—m. .Utero-placental, Bruit placentaire. MURRAIN, Coryza. MURREN, Coryza. MUSA PARADISl'ACA. Musa, Amusu, Palma hu'milis, Ficus In'dica, Bata, Plat'anus. The Plantain tree. Family, Musacere. Stx.Syst. Hexandria Monogynia. It grows in many parts of India and South America. The fruit, which is largely eaten for bread, consists of a mealy substance. It is clammy ; has a sweetish taste, and will dissolve in the mouth withoutchewing. The whole spike of fruit often weighs forty or fifty pounds. The leaves of the tree serve the Indians for table cloths and napkins. Being smooth and soft, they are, also, employed as dressings after blisters. The water from the soft trunk is astringent, and is sometimes used in diarrhoea. Musa Sapien'tum. The Bana'na tree. Ba- t.o'ba. (F.) Bananier.Bacove. This differs some- what from the last. The fruit is shorter, straight- er, and rounder; the pulp softer and of a more luscious taste. When ripe, it is very agreeable; is eaten like the plantain, and relished by all ranks of people in the West Indies. Both va- rieties are natives of Guinea. MUSC, Musk. MUSCA HISPANICA, Cantharis. MUSCADE. See Myristica moschata. MUSCAD1ER, Myristica moschata. MUSCLE, Mus'culus, Lacer'tus, Mys, Myon, from ftvg, 'a rat;' because, say some etymolo- gists, the ancients compared the muscles to flayed rats. According to Diemerbroeck, Doug- las, Chaussier, &c, pwiv comes rather from fivttv, ' to close,' ' to move,' &c, a function proper to muscles. This etymon is the more probable. Muscles have been divided into those of Animal life, or ofthe life of relation,—volun- tary muscles—whiclyexecute movements under the influence ofthe will; as the muscles ofthe limbs, head, trunk, &c, and into those of or- ganic life,—involuntary muscles,—which con- tract under the influence of certain special sti-. muli; as the heart, fleshy fibres of the stomach, &c. Mixed muscles are those which belong partly to each of these divisions;—as the mus- cles of respiration; the sphincters, &c. Mus- cles that act in opposition to each other, are called antagonists; thus, every extensor lias a flexor for an antagonist, and Dire vrsti. Mus- cles that concur in the same action are termed congenerous. The muscles present numerous varieties in form, size, situation, use, Ac, and have been divided, by some, into long, broad, and short. Each of these divisions comprises simple and compound muscles. Simple or recti- linear muscles have all their fibres in a similar direction: and only one body—as the Sartorius, Pronator quadratus, &c. Compound muscles are those which have only one belly and seve- ral tendons,—as the flexors of the fingers and toes: or several bellies and several tendons,— as the biceps flexor cubiti, sacro-lumbalis, &c. To the compound muscles belong, also, the ra- diated muscles. Their fibres set out from a common centre,and are arranged like the radii of a circle;—such are the diaphragm, iliacus, temporal, &c. Pennated or Penniform Muscles. Their fibres are arranged in two rows, which are united at a median line, at greater or less angles; nearly as the feathers are inserted into a quill. The palmarris longus is one of these. Stmi-penniform Muscles. Their fibres are ob- lique, as in the last case; but they are inserted only on one side of the tendon. Hollow Mus- cles are,—the heart, intestines, urinary blad- der, &c. Much difference has existed in the enumera- tion of muscles. Some authors reckon them at upwards of 400. Chaussier admits only 368. The greater part of the muscles are in pairs. Very few are azygous. Muscles have been variously named. 1. Ac- cording to their uses, as diaphragm, buccinator, extensors, flexors, adductors, abductors, leva- tors, depressors, &c. 2. According to their po- sition, as interspinales, interossei, subclavius, poplitreus, anconeus, cubitalis, iliacus, tempora- lis, &c. 3. According to their shape, as trapezius, splenitis, lumbricales, serrati, digastric, deltoid, scalenus, rhomboides, &c. 4. According to their dimensions. Pectoralis major, rectus capitis anticus major, pectoralis minor, glutreus maxi- mus, medius, and minimus." 5. According to their direction, as obliquus abdominis, transver- salis abdominis, rectus femoris, rectus abdo- minis, &c. 6. According to their composition, as semi-membranosus, semi-tendinosus, com- plexus, &c. 7. According to their ultuchments, or the different points ofthe skeleton to which they are attached by means of tendons or apo- neuroses; as sterno-cleido-mastoideus, sterno- hyoideus, &c. On this is grounded the nomen- clature of M. Dumas, and that of Chaussier. The end ofthe muscle, which adheres to the most fixed part, is usually called the origin or head, (F.) The; and that which adheres to the more movable part, the insertion or tail, (F.) Queue; the intervening part or body of the muscle being called the render or belly: hence, the names gastrocnemii, digastricus, biceps, and triceps; according as they have two bellies, two or three heads, tVc. Muscles are formed,—1. Essentially of tho muscular or fleshy fibje, (see Muscular Fibre.) 2. Of Cellular tissue, which unites together the fibres. This cellular tissue is not very visible between the fine and loose fibres; but becomes more so, when they unite in more considerable | fasciculi. It forms, moreover, to each muscle ! an external envelope, which unites it to the MUSCLE 477 MUSHROOM neighbouring parts, and admits of its motion, I his envelope was formerly called Tu'nica pro- pria musculo'rum. 3. Of Arteries. These pro- ceed from neighbouring trunks, and are, gene- rally, very large. Their size and number are always in proportion to the bulk ofthe muscle. With the exception of some viscera, as the lungs and the kidneys, there are few organs that receive as much blood as the muscles. 4. Of Veins, They follow the same course in the muscles as the arteries. Bichat asserts, that they are generally devoid of valves. 5. Of Lymphatics. Of these we know little, and can- not easily follow them between the fleshy fibres. 6. Of Nerves. These are numerous, and of dif- ferent sizes. They, almost all, proceed from the encephalon; some; however, issue from ganglions, and accompany the arteries. In general, they penetrate the fleshy tissue along with the vessels, to which they are narrowly united. After they have entered the muscles, they divide and subdivide until they are lost sight of. MUSCLE CANIN, Levator anguli oris—to. Cannele, Ischio-trochanterianus—m. Grand fes- sier, Glutreus major—m. of Guthrie, Compres- sor Urethrre—m. of Horner, Tensor Tarsi—to. tres large du dos, Latissimus dorsi—m. of Wil- son, Compressor Urethrre. MUS'CULAR, Muscula'ris. That which be- longs or relates to the muscles. Muscular Ar'teries. Arteries that are dis- tributed to the muscles. The name, Muscular Arteries of the Eye, has been especially given to two branches sent off by the ophthalmic arte- ry.—the one,inferior, which furnishes branches to the rectus inferior oculi, lachrymal sac, &c, and some of the anterior ciliary arteries : the other—the superior, which is sometimes want- ing; but, when it exists, gives branches to the rectus superior oculi and levator palpebra? su- perioris. Muscular Contrac'tion. The exertion of the power, possessed by muscles, of shortening themselves, or of contracting to produce mo- tion :—muscular motion being the change in the situation and relation of organs, induced by muscular contraction. When a muscle con- tracts, its fibres assume more the zigzag direc- tion, and the extremities approximate; but the bulk of the whole muscle is not augmented. This contraction takes place, at times, with ex- treme velocity: a single thrill, in the letter r, can be pronounced in the 1-30,000th part of a minute. The force of contractionxlepends upon the healthy physical condition of the muscle, combined with due energy of the brain. I'he duration, in voluntary motion, is for a certain time dependent upon the will:—contractions, excited involuntarily, cannot be so long main- tained. Muscular or Fleshy Fibre. A name given to the filaments, which, by their union, form the muscles. This fibre is flat, soft, downy, linear, little elastic, more or less red: and ar- ranged in zigzag according to its length, which is variable. It is firmer in adults than in the young or the aged; of the same size in the great and small muscles; and runs its course without bifurcation or ramification. It is but slightly resisting in the dead body, tearing readily; but, during life, it supports very great efforts without laceration. It is, itself, com- 41 posed of a cohsiderable number of fibrils, simi- lar to each other, and subdividing almost ad in- finitum. The ultimate filaments into which the fibre can be decomposed by mechanical means do not seem to be hollow, as has been asserted. Their colour is red in man, and white in seve- ral animals, A greater or less number of mus- cular fibres,—united in fasciculi, approximated to each other, and forming a distinct mass, of very variable size and shape, the extremities being attached to bones by means of tendons, —constitutes a muscle. In this are included cellular membrane, vessels, and nerves. See Muscle. Muscular Nerves. The nerves distributed to the muscles are so named. Winslow calls the 4th pair of nerves—Nerf musculaire oblique supirieur. Muscular System. A term given to the aggregate ofthe muscles ofthe body. Muscular Veins. These bring back the blood, which has been carried to the muscles by the'muscular arteries. MUSCULI ACCESSORIl AD SACRO- LUMBALEM, see Sacro-lumbalis—m. Papil- lares, Carnere columna?. MUSCULOCUTANEOUS, Mudcuh-cuta'- neus, from musculus, 'a muscle,' and cutis, 'skin.' That which appertains to muscles and skin. Musculo-Gutaneous Nerve. This name is specially given to two nerves;—the one, the External cutaneous nerve, furnished by the bra- chial plexus (see Cutaneous:)—the other, given off from the poplitreus externus, (FA Nerfs Scia- tique, Popliti externe;—Pritibio-dtgital, (Ch.) It descends on the anterior and outer part of the leg,—at first, hid amongst the muscles; be- comes superficial about the middle of the leg; and divides into two branches, which pass su- perficially on the back ofthe foot. MUSCULO-RACHID^E'US. Belonging or relating to muscles and to the spine. A name given to branches, furnished behind, by the in- tercostal, lumbar, and sacral arteries; and which are distributed to the spine and to the muscles ofthe neighbourhood. MUSCULUS ACCLIVIS, Obliquus inter- nus abdominis—m. Auxiliarius, Pyramidalis abdominis—m. Cutaneus, Platysma myoides— m. Eustachii, Laxator tympani—m. Fallopii, Pyramidalis abdominis—m. Patientire, Levator scapula?—m. Penicillatus, Levator labii infe- rioris—m. Pyxoides terrestris, Lichen pyxidatus —m. Subcutaneus, Platysma myoides—m. Suc- centuriatus, Pyramidalis abdominis—m. Suc- cingens, Diaphragm—m. Supercilii, Corruga- tor supercilii—m. Testicondus, Cremaster—m. Testis, Cremaster—m. Tuba? novae, Circum- flexus. MUSCUS ARBOREUS, Lichen plicatus— m. Caninus, Lichen caninus—m. Clavatus, Ly- copodium—m. Corallinus, Corallina Corsicana — in. Cranii humani, Lichen saxatilis—m. Erectus, Lycopodium selago—m. Helmintho- cortos, Corallina Corsicana — m. Islandicus, Lichen islandicus—m. Marinus, Corallina Cor- sicana—m. Maritimus, Corallina—m. Pulmona- rius quercinus, Lichen pulmonarius—m. Pyxi- datus, Lichen pyxidatus—in. Villosus, Peris- troma. MUSE.JU DE TANCHE, Os uteri. MUSHROOM, Fungus. MUSIC 478 MYLO-IIYOIDEUS MUSIC, Mu'sica, (F.) Musique, from uovou, musa, 'a song.' The art of producing harmo- nious and cadenced sounds: an art, which has, at times, been beneficially used in diseases, particularly in those of the mind ; or on which the mind could net in a salutary manner. MUSICOMA'NIA, Musoma'nia, from music, and mania. A variety of monomania, in which the passion for music is carried to such an ex- tent, as to derange the intellectual faculties. MUSING, LISTLESS, Aphelxia otiosa. MUSIQUE, Music. MUSK, Moschus, Mosch, (Arab.) (F.) Muse. A peculiar concrete animal substance, of a very diffusible odour, bitter taste, and a deep brown colour; solid and enclosed in a sac, found near the anus of the Moschus moschiferus or Musk Deer. It is possessed of stimulant and anti. spasmodic properties. Dose, gr. v to zj in bolus. Artific"ial Musk, Moschus fictit ius, Resi- na Sudcini. (Ol. succini rectif. 1 part,acid, nitric. 4 parts. Digest;—a black matter will be depo- sited, which must be well washed with water.) MUSKGRAPE FLOWER, Bulbus vomito- rius. MUSKMALLOW, Hibiscus abelmoschus, MUSKSEED. See Hibiscus abelmoschus. MUSK WOOD, Thymiama. MUSOMANIA, Musicomania. MUSS^EN'DA FRONDO'SA, Belli'la,Beld- son. A decoction of this plant has been esteemed refrigerant. MUSSEL, Mytilus edulis. MUSSITA'TIO,Mussita'tion, from mussitare, itself from mussare,' to murmur.' A condition, in which the tongue and lips move, as in the act of speaking, but without sounds being pro- duced. This sort of murmuring is an unfa- vourable sign in disease, as indicating great cerebral debility. MUSTACHE, Mystax. MUSTARD BLACK, Sinapis—m. Essence of, Whitehead's, see Sinapis—m. Essence of, Whitehead's Pills of, see Sinapis—m. Hedge, Erysimum—m. Mithridate, Thlaspi campestre — m. Stinking hedge, Alliaria—m. Treacle, Thlaspi arvense—m. White, Sinapis alba. MUSTUM, Wort. MUTACIS'MUS, Mutacism, from pvraxg"ia) from uvuiv,' a muscle,' and Xoyog,' a dis- course.' That part of anatomy which treats of the muscles. MYON, Muscle. MYONARCO'SIS, from uvo,v, ' a muscle,' and »■«§*»/,' stupor.' Numbness of the muscles. MYON'OSIS, Myonu'sos, from uvg,' a mus- cle,' and vooog, ' disease.' A disease of the mus- cles. MYOPALMUS, Subsultus tendinum. MYO'PIA, Myopiasis, Luscios'itas, Myo'sis, Parop'sis propiriqua, Amblydpia dissito'rum, Dysdpia dissitorum, Visus jdvenvm, from u"u>. ' 1 close,' or from pug,' a mouse,' and oi\p,' the eye.' Near-sightedness,Mouse-sight, Purblind- ness, (F.) Vue courte. Persons who can only see objects very near. The defect is owing to the too great convexity of the eye, and is pal- liated by wearing concave glasses. MYOPODIORTHO'TICON, from uvonp 'one that is short-sighted,' and Stoq-9viTixov, ' having power to correct' An apparatus for the cure of short-sightedness.—A. A. Berthold. MYOPS,/*i/u>Y/, Luscio'sus, Mydpus. Same etymon. One who is attacked with myopia or short-sightedness. MYO'SIS, from fivoi,' I close.' Phthisis pu- {lilht'ris. Permanent contraction of the pupil. t is usually caused by iritis, and is extremely difficult of cure. When it exists to such an extent as to obliterate the pupil, it is called Sy- nizesis, (q. v.) Also, Myopia, (q. v.) MYrOSI'TIS, from ^uwi',' a muscle ' A name proposed by Sagar for inflammation ofthe mus- cles. Rheumatism. MYOSOT1S, Hieracium pilosella, Rheuma- tism, Rheumatism, acute. M YOT'OM Y, Myotom'ia, from uvuiv,' a mus- cle,' and rtuvtiv,' to cut' The part of practi- cal anatomy, which treats of the dissection of the muscles. Also, the surgical operation of the division of muscles to remove deformity. MYOT.YRBE, Chorea. MYREPSUS, Uno-uentarius. MYR'IAGRAM.ME, from pwqia, '10,000,' and y^uuuit, ' gramme.' A weight equal to 10.00H grammes, or to 26 pounds, 9 ounces, and 6 drachms Troy. MYRIAMETRE. A measure of 10,000 me- tres; equal to 16 miles, 1 furlong, 156 yards, and 14 inches. MYRICA CERIFERA. See Cera flava et alba, and Wax, Myrtle Myri'ca Gale, Myrtus Braban'tica,M. Ang'- lica, Myrtifo'lia Bel'gica, Gale, Gagel, Rhus syl- vedtris, Ac'aron, Ekeag'nus, E. cordo, Chamx- Ixagnus, Doilonm'a. Dutch myrtle, Sweet gale, Sweet willow, Candlebe.rry myrtle, (F.) Pim'.nt Royal, Thi de Simon Pauli, Gale odorant. Fa- mily, Amentacea?. Sex. Syst. Dicecia Tetran- dria. The leaves, flowers, and seeds have a strong, fragrant smell, and a bitter taste. They are used for destroying moths and cutaneous insects, and the infusion is given internally as a stomachic and vermifuge. MY RING A. See Tympanum. MYRINX. See Tympanum. MYRISTICA, see M. Moschata. Myris'tica Moscha'ta, M. aromat'ica, Co- macon. Nat. Ord. Myrislicere. The tree which produces the nutmeg and mace. (F.) Musca- dier. The Nutmeg, Myristica (Ph. U. S.) My- ridticx nu'cleus, Myridticx moscha'tx nu'cleus, Nux moscha'ta, Nucidta, Nux myridtica, Chry- sobal'anus Gale'ni, Unguenta'ria, Ad sola, Nux aromat'ica, (F.) Muscade, is the seed or kernel. It has a fragrant, aromatic odour; an agreea- ble, pungent taste, and is much used for culi- nary purposes. Alcohol extracts its active matter. It has the properties of aromatics in general; being stimulant and stomachic. The oil—Oleum myristicx— possesses the virtues of the nutmeg. Dose ofthe nutmeg, gr. v. to J)j; —ofthe oil gtt. iij to gtt. vj. Mace, Maris, Maces, Flores maris, (F.) Fleurs de muscade, is the involucrum ofthe fruit; it is membranous*, with the odour and taste of the nutmeg, and is possessed of similar qualities. The Oleum maris is a fragrant, sebaceous sub- stance, expressed in the East Indies. It is only used externally. MYRISTICA NUCLEUS. See Myristica moschata. MYRMECIASIS, Formication. MYRMECIASMOS, Formication. MYRMKCIZON, Formicant MYRMEX, Formica. MYROBAL'ANUS, from «u?or, 'an oint- ment,' and (saXxvog, ' a nut;' so called, because formerly used in ointments, Angelodacos, My- rob'alan. A dried Indian fruit of the plum kind. Of this there are several varieties—the M. Bellidica or Belliric myrobalan, Bellegu, Bel- lerigi, Belnileg;—the M. ckeb'ula or Chebule myrob'alan; the M. cit'rina or Yellow myrobalan, Ara'ra; the M. em'blicu or emblic myrobalan, and the M. Indica, As'uar, Indian, or Black myrobalan. All the myrobalans have an un- pleasant, bitterish, very austere taste; and strike an inky blackness with a solution of steel. They are said to possess laxative as well as astringent properties. MYRON, Unguentum. MYROPISSOCE'RON. A topical applica- tion in alopecia, referred to by Galen; from uu^ov, 'ointment,' -mooa, 'pitch,' and njoo?, ' wax.' MYROPCEAS, Unguentarius. MYROPOLKS, Apotliecarv. Unguentarius. MYROSPERMU.M PERUIFERUM. See Myroxylon peruiferum. MYROXYLON 4*3 MYZESIS MYROXYLON, see M. peruiferum. Myrox'ylon Perlif'erum, from/ui'^sv, 'an ointment,' and ivXov,' wood;' Caburei'ba. Nat. Ord. Leguminosre. The tree which affords the Peru'viun balsam, Bal'samum Peruvia'num, Put- zochill, Myrox'yli Peruiferi bal'samum, Myroxy- lon (Ph. U. S.) Indian. Mexican, or American balsam, Balsamum Peruu'num, Cabureiciba. (F.) Baume de Pirou. This balsam consists of Ben- zoic acid, resin, and essential oil. Its odour is fragrant and aromatic; taste hot and bitter; so- luble in alcohol, and miscible in water by the aid of mucilage. It is stimulant and tonic, and considered to be expectorant: as such, it has' been employed in paralysis, chronic asthma,! chronic bronchitis and rheumatism, gleet, leu- corrhoea, &,c, and, externally, for cleansing and stimulating foul indolent ulcers. Dose, gtt. v to gtt. xxx. White Balsam of Peru, Natural balsam, Balsamum album, Styrax alba, Balsamelx'on, is obtained by incision from the Myrosper'mum peruiferum. Myroxylon Toluiferum, Toluifera Balsa- mum. MYRRHA, t*vqqa, Heb. -|o; Bola, StactB, Ergadma, Myrrh, Caldnia, Smyrna, Myrrha rubra, (F.) Myrrhe. The exudation of an un- known plant of Abyssinia or Arabia Felix, said to be the Balsamaden'dron myrrha. This gum- resin has a fragrant, peculiar odour; and bitter aromatic taste. It is in reddish-yellow, light, brittle, irregular tears; partially soluble in dis- tilled water, when aided by friction. S. G. 1.360. It is stimulant; and has been used in cachectic affections, humoral asthma, chronic bronchitis, &c. Dose, gr. x. to zj. Myrrha Imperfecta, Bdellium. MYRRHINE, Myrtus. . MYRRHIS ANNUA, Athamanta Cretensis —«m. Odorata, Chrerophyllum odoratum. MYRSINE, Myrtus. MYRSINEL^E'ON, from uvqotvrj,' the myr- tle,' and tXatov, 'oil.' Oil of myrtle.—Diosco- rides. MYRSINPTES^veoiriTijs. Wine, in which branches of myrtle have been macerated. MYRTACANTHA, Ruscus. MYRTE COMMUN, Myrtus. MYRTID'ANON, fivqriiavov. An excre- scence, growing on the trunk of the myrtle, and used as an astringent. Also, a wine— Vinum myrtid'anum—made from wild myrtle berries. MYRT1FOLIA BELGICA, Myrica gale. MYRTIFORM, Myrtiform'is; from myrtus, 1 a myrtle,' and forma, ' shape.' Having the shape of a leaf of myrtle. A name given to a muscle (depressor aire nasi, q. v.) to the fossa incisiva; to certain caruncles, (q. v.) &c. MYRTIFORM1S, Compressor najis, De- pressor ala? nasi. MYRT1TES. A name, given to a medicine prepared with honey and myrtle berries. MYRTLE, Myrtus—m. Berry, Vaccinium myrtillus—m. Candleberry, Myrica gale—m. Dutch, Myrica gale—m. Wild, Ruscus. MYRTOCHE1LIDES, Nymphre. MYRTON, Clitoris. MYRTUS, Myrtus commu'nis, M. communis Italica, Myrsint, Myrrhini, The myrtle, (F.) Myrle commun. The berries of this plant have been recommended in alvine and uterine fliixen and other disorders of relaxation and debility. They are moderately astringent and somewhat aromatic. Myrtus Anglica, Myrica gale—m. Braban- tica, Myrica gale. Myrtus Caryophylla'ta, Cassia caryophyl- la.'la, Canel'la caryophyllata, (F.) Capelet, Can- nelle giroflie. The tree which affords the Clove bark;—Cortex caropliyllu'tus. This bark is a warm aromatic; resembling clove with an ad- mixture of cinnamon. It may be used with the same views as cloves or cinnamon. Myrtus Pimen'ta. The tree which bears the Jamaica pepper, Pimen'ta bacca, Pimento ber- ries, Pimento, Piper caryophylldtum, Codculi Indi aromat'ici, Piper chia'pa, Amo'mum pimen- ta, Fructus pimcnli, Carive, Caryophyl'tus Ame- rica'nus, Piper odoru'tum Jamaicen'se, Allspice, Piper Jamaicen'sE, Piper tabadcum, (F.) Poivre de Jamaique, Toute ipice, Assourou. These unripe berries—Pimenta (Ph. U. S.)—have an aromatic odour; resembling a mixture of cin- namon, nutmeg, and cloves; the taste is pun- gent, but mixed, like the odour. Like other peppers, this is stimulant and carminative. The oil—O'leum Pimen'tx—possesses the virtues of the berries. The powdered fruit has been called Quatre-ipices or Four spices. Dose. gr. v. to ^ ij. MYS, Muscle. MYSIOLOGIA, Myology. MYrSTAX, uvorul. The hair growing on each side of the upper lip in men. The mus- tache or mustachio. Also, the upper lip. MYSTE'RION, uvorr,niov,' a mystery.' An arcanum, nostrum, or secret preparation in general. Also, an antidote, referred to by Galen and others. MYSTRON, uurrqtv. A Greek measure, which held about three drachms. MYT'ILUS EDU'LIS. The common mus- sel. (F.) Moulc. A bivalve, the flesh of wliich, when at all in a state of decomposition, is highly poisonous. When fresh, it is an agreea- ble article of diet. MYU'RUS, Meiuros. A pulse is so called when it sinks progressively, and becomes smaller and smaller like a rat's tail; from pvc, 'rat,' and ovqa, 'tail.' Pulsus myurus recip'- rocus, a pulse, which, after having become gra- dually weaker, resumes, by degrees, its former character. MYXA, Mucus, Sebestina. MYXODES, Mucous. MYXOR'RHOOS,^i4ofjeooj,fromftiua,'mu- cus,' and qtm, ' I flow.' One who is subject to mucous discharge. Applied to infants, that discharge a considerable quantity of mucus and saliva. MYXOSARCO'MA, from uvia, 'mucus,' and aaq%, ' flesh.' A tumour which is muco- carneous; partly mucous and partly fleshy. MYXOTER, Nasus. MYZESIS, Sucking, NABOT 4?1 NARCISSUS N. N. This letter, in prescriptions, is an abridg- ment of Nume.ro, ' by number.' NAIJOT, Saccharum candidum. NABOTHI GLAN'DULA, O'vula Nabothi, Ovarium Nabothi, Folli'culi rotun'di et oblon'gi, Vesiculx seu Bullx rotun'dx cervicis u'teri, Vcsidulx semina'les mulie'rum, Codpora globd- sa, Corpus'cula globdsa, Glandulxseu Hydatides cervi cis uteri. Some small, mucous crypts or follicles situate in the interstices of the dupli- catures of the lining membrane of the cervix uteri. Naboth, from noticing them in a morbid condition, mistook them for ova; and hence they received the name Orula Nabothi. NACRA, Nakra, Nasa. A kind of Influenza, common in the East Indies. NREVUS, Nxvus matednus, Nevus, Madulx matri'cis, M. Mater'nx, Stig'mala, Metrocelides, Mother's marks, Fancy marks, Mother's spots, Congen'itx notx, (F.) Envie. Spots of various kinds on the skin of children when born, which have been idly attributed to the influence of the maternal imagination dn the fretus in utero. They are of various appearances, some much better supplied with blood than others. Some are merely superficial or stain-like spots. Others are prominent; and, often, have long, irregular hairs growing from them. These have usually been called Moles, Spili, Epichro'ses spili, &c. When nrevi are superficial, without any dis- position to enlarge or spread, they need not be meddled with; but all those that partake of the character of aneurism by anastomosis, had bet- ter be removed by the knife, where practicable, NAFDA, Naphtha. NAIL, Sax. nre5l. (G.)Nagel. Unguis, Onyx, (F.) Ongle. A whitish transparent sub- stance, similar to horn, which covers the dorsal extremity of the fingers. Three portions are distinguished in it; the extremity, which is free, at the end ofthe finger;—the body or middle portion adherent by its inner surface; and the root. The last presents two distinct parts; the one, terminated by a thin, serrated edge, is buried in a duplicature of the skin; the other, called lu'rtula seu semilu'nula unguium, is whitish and of a semilunar shape, and is situate above the part where the epidermis terminates. The nails are composed of a horny tissue, of the same nature as that which forms the hoofs, horns, and scales of different animals. When the nail has been torn off, the papillae of the skin become covered by a soft, whitish lamina, whose consistence gradually augments. New laminre are then formed underneath, and give the nail the thickness it ought to possess. The corneous substance, being thus constantly pro- duced at the extremity of each of these laminae, the whole of the nail is pushed forwards, and it would grow indefinitely, were it not cut or worn by friction. The nails protect and support the extremities of the fingers against the impression of hard bodies. They are, also, useful in laying hold nf small bodies; and dividing those that have but little consistence. NAIN, Nanus. NAKRA, Nacra. NAN US. Pumilio, PumUo, ' a dwarf Pd- milus, Pumilius, 'dwarfish.' (F.) Nain. An] 41* individual, who is much below the usual sta- ture. The term is applicable to all organized beings, from man to the vegetable. Trees have their dwarfs, as the human species have theirs. Some curious authenticated instances of human dwarfs are on record. Bebe, the dwarf of Sta- nislaus, king of Poland, was 33 inches (French,) long, and well proportioned. The Polish noble- man, Borwlaski, who was well made, clever, and a good linguist, measured 28 Paris inches. He had a brother, 34 inches high, and a sister 21. A Friesland peasant, at 26 years of age, had at- tained 21) Amsterdam inches. C. H. Stoberin, of Niirnberg, was not 3 feet high at 20, yet he was well proportioned and possessed of talents. NAPE OF THE NECK, Nucha. NAPELLUS VERUS, Aconitum napellus. NAPHJi FLORES. See Citrus aurantium. NAPHTHA, Nafda, O'leum petrx album, from a Chaldaic and Syriac word signifying bitumen. A bituminous substance, found in Persia, Calabria, Sicily, &c. It is liquid, limpid, of a yellowish white colour, a smell slightly re- sembling that of oil of turpentine, and lighter than water. It resembles petroleum in its pro- perties, and has been chiefly used as an external application; although, occasionally, as an an- thelmintic, and in inhalation in phthisis pulmo- nalis. Naphtha Vitrioli, ^Ether sulphuricus—n, Vitrioli camphorata, Tinctura retherea campho- rata—n. Vitrioli martialis, Tinctura seu alcohol sulfurico rethereus ferri. NAPIUM, Lapsana. NAPLES (CLIMATE OF.) The climate of Naples in ils general characters resembles that of Nice, but it is more changeable; the sirocco, too, which is little known in Nice, is severely felt at Naples. It is not a good residence for the phthisical invalid: Sir James Clark, in- deed, considers it altogether an unsuitable resi- dence for such. Naples, Mineral Waters of. In the Quar- ter, Santa Lucia, near the coast, is a cold spring, rich in sulphuretted hydrogen and carbonic acid. It is much used as an aperient tonic, and in cutaneous affections. Maples Water, Factitious. (F.) Eau dc Naples, Aqua Neapolita'na, Aqua acid'ula hydro- suiphura'la. (Acidulous water, containing four times its bulk of carbonic acid, §xv, and giij; hydrosulphuretted water, Z,ix; carbonate of soda, gr. viij; carbonate of magnesia, gr. x. M Ph. P.) NAPTA.Nata. NAPUS, Sinapis—n. Sylvestris, Brassica napus. NARCAPHTE, Thymiama. NARCAPH'THON, Nascaph'thon. The barl; of an aromatic tree formerly brought from India. By some, supposed to be that of the tree which affords the olibanum. It was used in fumigation, in diseases of the lungs. NARCE, Narcosis. NARCEMA, Narcosis. NARCISSE FAUX, Narcissus pseudo-nar- cissus—n. desPres, Narcissus pseudo narcissus —n. Sauvao-e, Narcissus pseudo-narrissus. NARCIS'SUS PSEUDO-MARCIS'SUS The Daffodil. (F.) Narcisse sauvage, A"arcisse des pies, Faux narcisse. The root is emetic and NARCOSIS 4c2 NASAL cathartic, in the dose of z,ij. The flowers are antispasmodic. Dose, 24 grains. NARCO'SIS, Nadcotism, Narce, Narca, Nar- cc'ma,from runyow,' I benumb.' Torpe'do, Tor- por, Stupor, Stupefac'tio. The aggregate effects produced by narcotic substances. At times, narcotism is confined to a state of more or less profound stupor; and constitutes, in certain cases, a useful remedial condition; at others, it is true poisoning, characterized by vertigo, nau- sea, a state of intoxication or apoplexy, constant delirium, convulsive motions, &c. Emetics, in strong doses, and not much diluted with water; purgatives and glysters are the first means to be used in this condition. The stupor may afterwards be combated by the use of exciting and stimulating drinks. NARCOTIA, Narcotine. NARCOT'ICS, Narcot'ica, Cardtica, Obstu- pefacien'tia, Stupefacien'tia, Cerebro-spinants, (F.) Stupifactifs, Slupifiants. Same etymon. Substances, which have the property of stupe- fying;—as opiurri, stramonium, hyoscyamus, belladonna, , 'to kill.' A pleasant liquor, feigned by the poeis to have been the drink of the gods, and to have rendered immortal those who partook of it. A name given, by the ancients, to many drinks; and particularly to one made with wine, evaporated and sweetened with honey. NECUS1A, see Wound. NECYOMANTIA, Necromancy. NEDY1A, Intestine. NEDYS, vijdug. The belly ; abdomen (q. v.;) stomach (q. v.;) womb. NEEDLE. Sax. nebl, nrebl. from Teut. n eten, 'to sew.' Acus, Bel'onB,Raphis,Rapliion, Aces'tra. (F.) Aiguille. A steel instrument, used in many professions. In Surgery, a steel, gold, silver, or platina instrument, that may be round, flat, or triangular, straight or curved, supported or not by a handle, but having always a point, by means of which it penetrates the textures; and often having, either near the point, or, more commonly, near the other ex- tremity, an aperture for the reception of a thread or tape, which it introduces into the parts. The Aiguille a appareils of the French is the ordinary sewing needle, used in the making of bandages, &c. Acupuncture Needle, (F.) Aiguille a Acu- puncture. An inflexible gold or silver needle : conical, very delicate, four inches long; fur- nished with a handle, and at times, with a ca- nula shorter than it by about half an inch. An ordinary needle waxed at the head, will answer as a substitute for this. See Acupunoture. Cataract Needle, Acus Ophthal'mica, (F.) Aiguille a cataracte. Needles of gold, silver, and steel have been used; the latter, alone, at the present day. The cataract needle is em- ployed to depress or tear the crystalline, when opake. This needle is usually made from 15 to 24 lines long; and is attached to a fine han- dle. The extremity may be, as in Scarpa's and Langenbeck's, pointed, prismatic, triangular, and curved; in Dupuytren's and Walther's, flat, curved, and sharp-edged; in Hey's, flat, with a semicircular and sharp end; or, as in Beer's, Siebold's, Schmidt's, Himly's, Von Grafe's, &.C., straight and spear-pointed. A mark is generally placed upon the handle to inform the operalor.-^when the instrument is engaged in the eye,—what side corresponds to the crystal- line. Needle for a Counter-Opening, Aiguille d Contre Overture, (F.) Aiguille engainie, Acus invugina'ta, Aiguille a game,—is a long, nar- row instrument of steel; the point of which is fine and sharp on both sides;—the heel (talon) having an aperture to receive a thread, tape, &c, provided with a flat, silver sheath, shorter than the blade, the point of wliich it covers when passing through parts that have to be respected. Deschamp's Needle, Aiguille de Deschamps, --Faupc's needle, Aiguille a Manche, &c., is the last described needle, fixed to a handle,the eye of which is placed near the point. It is em- ployed in the ligature of deep-seated arteries. Fistula Needle, Aiguille a Fistule. A long, flat, flexible, silver instrument; having an aper- ture near one extremity, blunt at the other. This was formerly used'for passing a seton into fistulous ulcers. On one of its sides was a groove for guiding a bistouri in case of neces- sity. Also, a long steel instrument, terminated by a point like that of a trocar, which Desault employed for penetrating the rectum, when operating for fistula that had no internal aper- ture. Hare-Lip Needle, (F.) Aiguille a Bee de Lierre. A small, silver canula, to which is at- tached a spear point, that can be readily with- drawn. This needle, armed with the point, is introduced at one side of the fissure in the lip, and through the other. The twisted suture (q. v.) is then applied, and the pin withdrawn. Ligature Needle, Aiguille a ligature. A long, steel instrument, sharp towards one ex- tremity, with an eye near the other, which was formerly used for suspending the circulation of blood, prior to amputation; by being passed through the limb, so as to include the principal artery and a part of the muscles and integu- ments. Also, a steel instrument of various dimen- sions, round towards one of its extremities, which was straight, and furnished with an aper- ture; curved and flat towards the opposite, which was pointed, and had a slight ridge on its concave side. At the commencement ofthe last century, this instrument was used to pass ligatures around vessels. Also, a steel instrument of various dimen- sions, flat, regularly curved in the form of a semicircle, with a sharp or lance point, and a long eye, used with advantage in place of the last. Seton Needle, (F.) Aiguille a Seton. A long, narrow, steel blade ; pointed and sharp at one extremity; pierced at the other by an aper- ture. The Aiguille a contre-ouverlure may be used for the same purpose. Suture Needle, (F.) Aiguille a Suture. For the twisted suture, the hare-lip needle is used; for the others, the straight or curved needle: the straight needle is preferable for stitching up the abdomen, &c, in dissection. In the suture of the tendons, a curved needle hag been used; flat on both sides, and cutting only at the concave edge, in order that the instru- ment may pass between the tendinous fibres without dividing tliem. NEEDLE BEARER, Porte-aiguille. , NEEDLECARRIER, Porte-aiguille. NkFLE, Mespilus (the fruit.) NAFLIER, Mespilus. NEFREN'DES, Nodoi, vvidoi, (rrj, privative, and oSovt, 'a tooth.') Persons devoid of teeth. Young children, for instance, who have not cut them; or aged persons, who have lost them. This state is called Nefrendis, Noddsia, Odon'- tia eden'tula. NAGRE BLANC, Albino. NEGRO, Nt'grita. One of the Ethiopian race. See Homo. NEGROMANTIA, Necromancy. NELERA 436 NEPHRO-THROMBOID NELE'RA, Imus Venter. The lower part of the belly.—Hippocr. NEIGE, Snow. NENUPHAR, Nymphrea alba-n. Blanc, Nyinphrea alba—n. Jaune, Nymphrea lutea. NEOG'ALA, from itoc, 'new,' and yaXa, 'milk.' Milk secreted immediately after the colostrum. Also, the colostrum, (q. v.) NE'OPLASTY.NEOPLASTICE: from rtog, 'new,' and nXtoaoi, nXurroi, 'I form.' A pro- cess or operation for the formation of new parts. It includes autoplasty, cicatrization of wounds, the formation of adhesions.—Burdach. NEP, Nepeta. NEPENTHA DESTILLATO'RIA, Bandu'- ra. A Ceylonese plant, the root of which is astringent. NEPENTHES, from r.;, negative particle, and ntvSog, ' grief.' A remedy, much extolled by the ancients against sadness and melan- choly. The women of Thebes, according to Diodo- rus Siceliotes, alone possessed the secret of its composition; and, according to Homer, Helen introduced it from Egypt. Some suppose it to have been opium. Nepenthes, Bangue—n. Opiatum, Pilulre opiatre. NEFETA, N. Catdria, Herba felis, Nep or Catmint, (F.) Herbe aux Chats, so called, be- cause cats are fond of it. The leaves, Cata'ria (Ph. U. S.), have a smell and taste like those of an admixture of spearmint and pennyroyal. It has been recommended in uterine disorders, dyspepsia, flatulency, &c. like pennyroyal; and is much used in domestic medicine, on the Ame- rican continent, in flatulencies, &c. of children. Nepeta Agrestis, Melissa nepeta. NEPHALIOTES, Temperance. NEPHELE, Enreorema, Nebula. NEPHELION, Nebula. NEPH'ELOID, Ncpheldi'des, Neb'ulous, Nu- bilo'sus. An epithet applied to urine, when it is cloudy. NEPHOS, Nebula. NEPHRAL'GIA, Dolor Nephreficus, Neu- ralgia Renum, (F.) Nivralgie des Reins, Dysne- phronervie, from vttpqog, ' a kidney,' and aXyog, 'pain.' Pain and neuralgia in the kidney. Nephralgia Calculosa, see Gravel—n. Rheumatica, Lumbago. NEPHRELMIN'TJC, Nephrclmin'ticus, from r«q>qog,' a kidney,' and 'tX/xtvg,' a worm.' That which is owing to the presence of worms in the kidney. NEPHREMPHRAX'IS.from vtipqog, 'a kid- ney,' and t/uqqaoooi,' I obstruct-' A name given, by Ploucquet, to obstruction ofthe kidneys. NEPHRET'IC or NEPHRITIC, Nephril- icus, from vtygog, ' a kidney.' That which re- lates to the kidney. Applied, especially, to pain, &c. seated in the kidney. Lapis Nephret'icus, (F.) Pierre niphritique, Jade nephrite ou oriental. A green, fatty kind of stone,—once used as an amulet against epi- lepsy. In Materia Medica,Nephrelicum means a me- dicine employed in the cure of diseases of the kidney. NEPHRIDTON, Pingue'do rend I is. The fat which surrounds the kidneys.—Hippocr. NEPHRITIC, Nephretic. NEPHRITIS, Empredma Nephritis, from vttpqog, 'kidney,' and itis, denoting inflamma- tion. Renum inflammdlio, Inflammation of the Kidney, (F.) Inflammation des Reins,—charac- terized by acute pain ; bnrning heat, and a sensation of weight in the region of one or both kidneys; suppression or diminution of urine; fever; dysuria; ischuria; constipation, more or less obstinate; retraction of the testicle, and numbness ofthe thigh ofthe same side. It may be distinguished into simple and calculous nephritis. In the latter, the urine often eon- tains small particles of uric acid or of urate of ammonia. The most common causes of ne- phritis are,—excess in irritating and alcoholic drinks; abuse of diuretics; blows or falls on the region of the kidneys: the presence of renal calculi,&c. It may be distinguished from lum- bago, by the pain which attends the latter on the slightest motion, &c. It usually termi- nates by resolution in from one week, to two or three. It may, however, end in suppuration— pyoniphrite; or may become chronic—cltrono- niphrite, (Piorry.) In the treatment, anti- phlogistics, as V. S., baths, &c, are required to the full extent; with the use of diluents, opiates, &c. Nephritis Albuminensis, Kidney, Bright's disease ofthe—n.Albuminosa, Kidney, Bright's disease ofthe. NEPHRODIUM FILIX MAS, Polypodium filix mas. NEPHROG'RAPHY, from rt(ro0?, «a kid- ney,' and yqaiptj, ' a description. An anato- mical description ofthe kidney. NEPHROH^E'MIA, from vtipqog, ' kidney,' and 'aiua, ' blood.' Hyperemia or congestion of the kidney. NEPHROLITHI'ASIS, from vttpqog, 'a kid- ney,' and Xt6og,' a stone.' The disease of cal- culus in the kidney. Lith'ia rena'lis, Lithi'asis nephrit'ica, L. rena'lis. See Gravel. NEPHROLITH'IC, same etymon. Belong- ing to calculi in the kidneys. 'Phis epithet has been applied to ischuria, occasioned by cal- culi formed in the kidneys. NEPHROL'OGY, Nephrobg"ia, fromrtipqog, ' kidney,' and Xoyog,' a treatise.' A treatise on the kidneys. Dissertation on the kidneys and their functions NEPHROMETR.E, Psoas. NEPHRON'CUS, from vttpqog, 'kidney,' and oyxog, 'a tumour.' A tumefaction ofthe kidney. NEPHRO-PHLEGMATTC, Nephro-phleg- mat'icus, from vttpqog, ' kidney,' and tpXtypia, ' phlegm.' A name given', by some authors, to ischuria produced by mucus contained in the urine. NEPHRO-PLETHOR'IC, Nephro-plethod- icus, from vtipqog, ' a kidney,' and nXiftoiqa, 'plethora.' Belonging to plethora of the kid- neys. An epithet given to ischuria dependent upon this cause. NEPHRO-PYTC,Nephro-pt/icus,from vttpqog, ' a kidney,' and 7iuoi, ' pus.' Belonging to suppuration of the kidney. NEPHROS, Kidney. NEPHRO SPASTIC, Nephrospadticus, from vtipqog, 'a kidney,' and anaoi, ' 1 draw.' That which depends upon spasm ofthe kidney. An epithet given to a variety of ischuria. NEPHRO-THROM'BOID, Nephro-thromboi - des, from vttpqog, 'a kidney,' and dqopt/iog,' a NEPHROTOMY 487 NERVE dot That which depends upon clots of blood, contained in the kidneys or their ducts. An epithet for a species of ischuria. N E P H ROT'OMY, Nephro-lilhot'omy, Ne- pltrotomia, Nephro-lithotom'ia, Sectio rena'lis, o. rcni.t, from vtipqog, ' a kidney,' and rtuvtiv, to cut' Dissection of the kidneys. Also, an operation proposed with the view of extracting calculi, formed in the kidney, by means of an incision into the tissue of that organ. NEPION, lnfans. NEPIOTES, Infancy. NEPTA, Asphaltum. NERANTIA. See Citrus aurantium. NERF, Nerve—n. Circonflexe, Axillary nerve —n. Dentaire, Dental nerve—n. Fessier, Glu- teal nerve—n. Glosso-pharyngien, Pharyngo- glossal nerve—n. Gustatif ynnomine, Trigemini —n. Guttural, Palatirfe (mrtldle) nerve—n. Gut- turo-palatin, Palatine nerve—n. Honteux, Pudic nerve—n. Irien, Ciliary nerve—n. lschio-clito- rien, Pudic nerve—n. lschio-pinien,Padic nerve —n. Labyrinthique, Auditory nerve—n. Men- tonnier, Mental nerve—n. Moteur oculaire ex- terne, Motor oculi externus—n. Oculo-muscu- laire externe, Motor oculi externus—n. Oculo- musculaire interne, Patheticus nervus—n. Pa- thitique, Patheticus nervus — n. Pironiere branche, Popliteal nerve, external—n. Pharyngo- gkrssien, Pharyngo-glossal nerve—n. Premiere paire trachilienne, Occipital nerve—n. Vertibro- digital, Musculo-cutaneous nerve—n. Pretibio digital, Musculo-cutaneous nerve—n. Pritibio sus-plantaire, Tibial nerve, anterior—n. Radio- digital, Radial nerve—n. Sciatique grand, Scia- tic nerve, great—n. Sciatique petit, Sciatic nerve, lesser—n. Sciatique poplili externe, Mus- culo-cutaneous nerve—n. Sous-occipital, Occi- pital nerve—n. Sous-pubio-femoral, Obturator nerve—n. Spino-cranio-trapizien, Spinal nerve —n. Sus-maxillaire, Maxillary superior nerve— n. Sus-pubien, Supra-pubian nerve—n. Tibiale branche, Popliteal internal—n. Trachial, Laryn- geal inferior nerve—n Trachelo-dorsal, Spinal nerve—n. Trijumeau, Trigemini—n. Trois cordes, Trigemini—n. Tympanique, Chorda tympani. NERFS BRONCHIQUES, Bronchial nerves —n. Ciliaires, Ciliary nerves—n. Moteurs ocu- laires communs, Motores oculorum—n. Sacres, Sacral nerves — n. Sous-costales, Intercostal nerves. NERIUM, N. Oleander. Ne'rium Antidysenter'icum. The tree which affords the Codagapala Bark, Cones'si cortex, Cortex profiu'vii. Family, Apocynere. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. (F.) Codaga- pale and Cropale. The bark of this Malabar tree is of a black colour, externally, and is ge- nerally covered with a white moss or scurf. It has an austere, bitter taste, and has been re- commended as an astringent, in diarrhrea, dy- sentery, &c. Ne'rium Olean'der, Ne'rium, Rhododapli- nis, Rosa'go. (F.) Laurier rose. The leaves are reputed to be narcotic. The infusion is em- ployed internally, in herpetic affections, and the powder, incorporated with lard, is used in the itch. NERONIA'NA -(PHLEBOTOM'IA.) An epithet, given, for some cause, to phlebotomy, when more than one vein was opened on the same day. NERPRUN PURGATIF, Rhamnus. NERVE, Nervus, Neuron, vtvqov,' a string,' (F.) Nerf. This word originally meant the tendons and ligaments; and hence the different acceptations of ' nervous;'—a man of nerve—a strong, nervous man; and a weak, nervous wo- man. The nerves are cords of the same sub- stance as composes the encephalon and spinal marrow. They extend from one or other of the nervous centres lo every part ofthe body, com- municating, frequently, with each other; form- ing plexuses, and, occasionally, ganglions; and being, at length, lost in the parenchyma of or- gans. There are 42 pairs, and, according to their origin, they are termed Cranial or Encephalic, and Spinal. Each nerve is composed of seve- ral filaments or cords placed alongside each other, and is surrounded by a Neurilemma, (q. v.) The encephalic nerves, except the 5th pair, have only one root in the brain, whilst the spinal arise from the marrow by two roots: the one from an anterior fasciculus of filaments, the other from a posterior, separated from each other by the Ligamentum denliculatum; uniting outside this ligament, and presenting, near the intervertebral foramen, a ganglion formed only by the posterior root. The two roots make, afterwards, but one nerve; and, like the ence- phalic nerves, proceed to their destination, sub- dividing into rami and ramusculi, until they are finally lost in the texture of the organs. The trunks first formed are commonly round, and proceed alone, or accompany the great ves- sels, being placed in the cellular spaces which separate the organs, and are thus protected from injury. Their manner of termination we are not acquainted, with; whether the nervous pulp, for instance, be distributed or lost in a membrane,—as seems to be the case with the nerves of sight, hearing, and smell,—or form papilla?. Certain it is, that there is considera- ble difference in the organs, as respects the quantity of nerves that terminate in them; and the particular arrangement of the nervous ex- tremities. Some organs have numerous nerves; others seem to have none: a circumstance which influences considerably the sensibility of parts. The Encephalic Nerves arise from the ence- phalon, or are inserted into it; (according as we consider the brain the origin or termination of the nerves;) and make their exit by fora- mina at the base of the skull. They are 12 in number. The spinal nerves are 30 in number, 8 cervical, 12 dorsal, 5 lumbar, and 5 or 6 sa- cral: the four inferior cervical being much larger than the superior, because they furnish the nerves ofthe upper extremities. .NERVES 4S8 NERVES SYNOPTICAL TABLE OF THE NERVES. I. Olfactory. (1st Pair.) 2. Optic. i,2d Pair.) 3. Motores Ocular am. (,3d Pair.) 4. Pathetici. <4th Pair.) 5 Par Triveminum. (5th Pair.) 1. Cranial or h.n Divided into internal, external, and middle branches, which are distributed on the.Schnei- derian membrane. Terminates in the retina. ' Superior Branch. To the rectus superior oculi and levatoi pal- pebras superioris. Infr.or Hranch. To the rectus internus, rectus interior and lesser oblique muscles; a fila- ment which goes to the oph- k thalmic ganglion. To the greater oblique muscle of the eye. " Ophthalmic Branch. Diviledinto three branches. 1. The lach- rymal branch,Xo the lachrymal gland and upper eyelid. 2. Frontal branch, to the fore- head and upper eytlid. 3. Na- sal branch, to the eyelids, na- sal fossre, and nose. Superior Maxillary Branch. 1. The orbitar branch, to the or- bit. 2. The posterior and su- perior dental, to the last three molar teeth and gums. 3. The anterior dental, to the incisor, canine, and two lesser mo- lares. 4. Infra-orbitar, to the upper lip, cheek, and nose. Inferior Maxillary Branch. ]. Temporal(pro{ound branches, to the temporal muscle. 2. Masseterine branch, to the masseter muscle. 3. Buccal, to the inner surface of ihe cheek. 4. Pterygoid, to the internal pterygoid muscle. 5. J.ingual,io the mucous mem- brane of the tongue. 6. In- ferior dental, to the teeth of the lower jaw, and to the lower lip. 7.Auricular branch, to the pavilion of the ear and k forehead. cephalic Nerves. 15. Abducentes. (Cth Pair.) 7. Facial. (Ponio dura of the 7th' parr.) !?. Auditory. (Portio mollis of the 7th Pair.) 9. Glosso-pharyngeal. (Portion ofthe 8th pr.) 10. Par Vagum. (tkh Pair.) 11. Spinal or Accessory of Willis. 12. Hypoglossal. (9th Pair.) To the rectus externus oculi. '1. At its exit from the cranium, the posterior auricular, stylo- hyoid, and infra mastoid, to the pavilion of the car, the mastoid process, the digas trie.is, and the muscles ut tached to the styloid process. 2. Near the parotid jrland, the temporul,malur, buccal, supra maxillary, and infru-maiit larij to the whole superficies of the face. To the vestibule, semi-circular canals, and cochlea. To the base of the tongue and pharynx. 1. IN THE NECK,—a pharyn • geaf branch to the pharynx; superior laryngeal branch to the larynx, and to some mus- cles of the inferior hyoid re gion. Cardiac branches to the cardiac plexus. 2. LY THE CHKST,-lhe infe rior laryngeal branch to the larynx: pulmonary branches, which form the plexus of the same name: esophageal bran- ches to the oesophagus. 3. IN THE ABDUMEN,—gas trie branches to the parietes of the stomach; filaments which go lothe neighbouring „ plexuses. 'At its exit from the cranium— the accessory of the pneumo- gastric nerve anastomosing with this nerve. In the neck —filaments to the trapezius muscles. Cervicalesdcsccndevs,tolhemU5 cles of the inferior hyoid re gion, and to the cervical nerves. Filaments to the mus ( cles ofthe tongue._________ r 1st Cervical Pair. ■Id Cervical Pair. 3d and 4th Pairs. C Ante < sir ( co: cal Pairs. II. Spinal or Vertebral Nerves Cervical Nerves. Anterior Branch. Anastomo- ng par nrcade with the se- cond pair. Anterior Branch. A branch anastomosing with the first pair: a branch which goes to \ the cervical plexus. Cervical j Anterior Branch. Concurring | in the cervical plexus. The Posterior Branch of these four pairs ramifies on the occiput and muscles of the superficial and deep-seated cervico-occipital regions. CDescending Branches.—1. In- ternal descending, anastomo- sing with a branch ofthe hy- poglossus. 2. Phrenic branch, to the diaphragm. 3. Exter- nal descending branches, di- viding into supraclavicular, supra-acromial, infra-chvicu- lar, and cervii ales profundi, to the muscles and integu- ments of the upper part of the chest and shoulder, to the Cervical Plexus. -! trapezius levator scapula?, rhomboideus, &c. Ascending Branches.—1.Mas- toid,lo the posteiior and late- ral part of the head, and the inner surface of the pavilion of the ear. 2. Auricular, to the parotid gland and pavi- lion of Ihe ear. Suptrfeial Cirvical Branches. (2.) To the platysma myoi- . des, diga-t ricus, the integu- ( ments of the neck, &c. (Anterior Branches. Assisting I in the formation of the bra- W, eo. and m Cervi-l p^6X„C,, To the I musclts and integuments of | the posterior part ofthe neck ( and upper part of the back. 1. Thoracic Brunches, (2.) to the anterior and lateral parts ofthe che-t. 2. Supra-scupu- lary branch to ihe muscles of the posterior scapular region. 3. Jnfra-scapuliry branches (3.; to ihe subscapular is, teres major, teres minor, and latis simus dorsi 4. The brachial internal ci.tuneous, to the in- teguments of the palmar and dorsal surfaces ofthe forearm, near the ulnar margin. 5. The brachial external cutaneous, principallytothe integuments ofthe palmar and dorsal sur- faces of ihe forearm, near the radial margin. 15. The median nerve, to the forearm, hand, and palmar surface of all the fingers. 7. The cubit at nirr-e, to ihe last two fingers 8. The radiul, to the first three. !». The axillary, around the shoulder-joint, and to neighbouring muscles. Brachial Plexus. < Ihe I 2. Dorsal Nerves, (Nervi costales.) Anterior Branch. To the bra- chial plexus. Anterior Branches. An inter „ costal and brachial branch 1st Dorsal Pair. 2d and 3d Dorsal Pairs NERVES 489 NERVES ' Anterior Branches. Internal branches, to the intercostals, triangularis sterni, pectoralis major, and lo the skin. Ex- ternal branches to the inte- guments of the chest, the ob- liquus externus abdominis, and the skin ofthe abdomen. 'Anterior Branches. Internal bra nches, to the transversalis, obliquus internus, and rectus muscles, and to the skin of the abdomen. External branches, to the integuments of the chest, and to the mus- cles and skin of the abdomen. ( Anterior Branch. To the first \ lumbar nerve and to the mus- \ cles and skin of the abdomen ( as far as the iliac crest. The Posterior Branches of the dorsal nerves are dis- tributed to the muscles and integuments of the back and loins. 3. Lumbar Nerves. 1st, 2d, 3d, and 4th j Anterior Branches. Concurring Lumbar Pairs. j to form the lumbar plexus. 5th Pair \ -^aterior Branch. Aiding in \ forming the sciatic plexus. The Posterior Branches of the lumbar nerves are dis- tribute itb, 5th, 6th, and 7t.'< , Dorsal Pairs. Bth,tith, lOe/i, and Uth Dorsal Pairs. 12f/t Dorsal Pair. ted to the loins, sacrum, and nates. (1. Musculo-cutaneous Branches, to the number of three. One superior to the muscles ofthe abdomen, to the fold of the groin, and the scrotum: a Lumbar Plexus. I, middle, to the integuments and muscles of the abdomen: and an inferior, to the skin of the thigh. 2. A genito- crural branch to the integu- ments of the scrotum, the I groin, and the thigii. j. Tite crural nerve, to the integu | ments arid muscles of the thigh, skin of the leg, and j foot. 4. The obturator nerve Lumbar Plexus. { to the muscles at the inner I part of ihe thigh 5. The | lumbosacral, to the sciatic plexus. It gives on" the glu- teal nerve to the ghitiei mus- ( cles. Sacral Nerves. lit. 2d. 3d, and 4th l-*?**1? *™*«- ™,y form Sacral Pairs. 5th and 6th Pairs t Pie by their union the sciatic exus. Anterior Branches. To the parts 'n the vicinity of the coccyx The Posterior branches ramify on the muscles and integuments ofthe nate '1, Hemorrhoidal nerves, to the rectum. 2. Vesical, to the bladder. 3. Uterine and va- ginal, to the vagina and ute- rus. 4. Inferior gluteal, to the gluteal muscles, perinasum, and integuments of the poste- rior part of the thigh 5. Pu- dic, to the perinseum, penis, or vulva. 6. Sciatic, divided into the external poplitaal, which ramifies on the integu- ments and muscles of the ex- ternal side of the leg, on the dorsum of the foot, and the dorsal surface of the toes; and into the internalpopliteal, distributed on the dorsal sur- face of the two last toes, to the muscles of the foot, and on the plantar surface of all the toes. Sciatic Plexus. Classifications of the nerves have been re- commended according to their uses, in prefe- rence to the ordinary anatomical arrangement. It has been remarked, that the encephalic nerves have but one root; while the spinal have two. Now, experiments and pathological facts have proved, that the anterior fasciculus of the marrow and the anterior roots of the spinal nerves are inservient to volition or voluntary motion: anij that the posterior fasciculus and roots are destined for sensibility. Hence the spinal nerves, which have two roots, must be the conductors both of motion and feeling; whilst the encephalic, which, with the excep- tion of the fifth pair, have but one, can possess but one of these properties:—they must be either sensitive or motive, according as they arise from the posterior or anterior fasciculus ofthe medulla: and, consequently, three classes of nerves may be distinguished. f Arising, by a single root, from j the posterior fasciculus of ' • } the medulla oblongata or ■^ spinal marrow. C Arising, by a single root, from ,. 5 the anterior fasciculus of { the same parts. CWhich have two roots; one 3 Sensitive and} from the anterior, and one Motive.....1 from the posterior fascicu- le lus. According to Sir Charles Bell, the medulla oblongata is composed of three fasciculi on each side; an anterior, middle, and posterior Now, whilst the anterior and posterior fasciculi produce the nerves of motion and sensation re- spectively; the middle, according to Sir Charles, 42 1. Sensitive. 2. Motive. gives rise to a third set of nerves—the respira- tory. To this order belong:— 1. The accessory nerve of Willis, or superior respiratory. 2. The par vagum. 3. The glosso-pharyngeal. 4. The facial, or respiratory of the face. 5. The phrenic. 6. A nerve which has the same origin as the phrenic;—lAe external respiratory. When a horse has been hard ridden, every one of these nerves is in action. Sir C. Bell, again, has reduced the system of nerves to two great classes. 1. Those that are regular, primitive, symmetrical, and common to all animals, from the worm to man; which have double roots, and preside over sensibility and motion: and, 2. The irregular or super- addtd, which are added to the preceding, in proportion as the organization of animals offers new or more complicated organs. To the first class belong all the spinal nerves and one en- cephalic—the 5th pair;—to the second, the rest ofthe nervous system. Lepelletier thinks we are justified in dividing the nerves into five classes;—the first com- prising the nerves of special sensibility—the olfactory, optic, lingual branch of the fifth pair, and the auditory;—the second, the nerves of general sensibility, the fifth pair; and the spinal nerves, through their posterior root;—the third comprising the voluntary motors, the spinal nerves, by their anterior roots, the motoresocu- lorum, or common ocnlo-muscular, the external oculo-muscular, and the hypo-glossal:—the fourth, instinctive motors, involuntary, respira- tory nerves of Sir Charles Bell, the pathetic, NERVES 4P0 NERVI facial, glosso-pharyngeal, pneumnrrastric, and spinal accessory; and the fifth, nerves of vital association and nutrition—the filaments and plexuses ofthe ganglionic system. Dr. Fletcher adopts a different arrangement He divides them into ganglionic and cerebro- spinal; the latter being subdivided into the re- spiratory, motiferous, sensiferous, and regular: the last including those which communicate both the faculty of sensibility and the stimulus of volition. His arrangement is contained in the following table. Ganglionic. Cerebro-Spin.il. Those immediately connected Respiratury. Mvlifiruus. Sen.-ifirous. Regular. rcsuectioily with The Ophthalmic, Thet'ub-occipital. The Pathetic, The Motor oculi. [The Olfactoiy. The Cavernous, The Facial, ,A part ofthe In wer| The Oplic. The seven Cervi- The Otic, The Glosso-pha- maxillarv branch The Ophthalmic cal. The Spheno-palatine, ryngeal, of the Trigcini- bianch of the The twelve Dorsal. The Sub-maxillarv, The Pneumo-gas-' nus Trigeminus. 1 he five Lumbar. The three Cervical, trie, .The Abductor. The upper Maxil- The five Sacral. The Cardiac, The Accessory, The Hypo-glossal lary branch of The twelve Dorsal, The Phrenic, and the Trigeminus. The Cceliac. The external A part of ihe lower The five Lumbar, R^piratory. Maxillary branch The five Sacral, and ol the Trigeminus. The Coccygeal Ganglions. I'he Auditory. Dr. Marshall Hall has proposed another di- vision of the nervous system, which is calcu- lated to explain many of the anomalous circum- stances we so frequently witness. He proposes to divide all the nerves into, 1. The cerebral or the sentient and voluntary. 2. The true spinal or excilo-motory. 3. The ganglionic or the nutrient and secretory. If the sentient and voluntary functions be destroyed by a blow upon the head, the sphincter muscles will still contract when irritated, because the irritation is conveyed to the spine, and the reflex action takes place to the muscle so as to throw it into contraction. But if the spinal marrow be now destroyed, the sphincters remain entirely mo- tionless, because the centre of the system is destroyed. Dr. Hall thinks, that a peculiar set of nerves constitutes, with the true spinal mar- row as their axis, the second subdivision ofthe nervous system ; and as those of the first subdi- vision are distinguished into sentient and volun- tary,these may be distinguished into the ezcitor and motory. The first, or the excitor nerves, pursue their course principally from internal surfaces, characterized by peculiar excitabilities, to the true medulla oblongata and m. spinalis, the second, or the motor nerves, pursue a reflex course from the medulla to the muscles, having peculiar actions, concerned principally in in- gestion and egestion. The motions connected with the first or cerebral subdivision are some- times, indeed frequently, spontaneous; those connected with the true spinal are, he believes, always excited. Dr. Hall thinks, too, that there is good reason for viewing the fifth, and poste- rior spinal nerves as constituting an external ganglionic system, for the nutrition of the ex- ternal organs; and he proposes to divide the ganglionic subdivision of the nervous system, into 1. The internal ganglionic, which includes that usually denominated the sympathetic, and probably filaments of the pneumogastric; and 2. The external ganglionic, embracing the fifth and posterior spinal nerves. To the cerebral system he assigns all diseases of sensation, per- ception, judgment, and volition—therefore all painful, mental, and comatose, and some pa- ralytic, diseases. To the true spinal or excito- motory system, belong all spasmodic and cer- tain paralytic diseases. He properly adds, that these two parts of the nervous system influence each other both in health and disease, as they both influence the ganglionic system. « The main views of Dr. Hall on the excito- motory function have been embraced by Miil- ler, Grainger, Carpenter, and others. The nerves are covered and united to the neighbouring parts by an abundant layer of fatty cellular texture, which sends, inwards, prolongations that separate the nervous cords and filaments from each other. Th»- arterial trunks, which furnish them, transmit branches into their interior. The veins follow the same course a3 the arteries. Absorbents are not easily traced even in the greatest trunks. Nerve, Accessory of Willis, Spinal nerve —n. Articular, Axillary nerve—n. Buccinator, Buccal nerve—n. Cubito-digital, Cubital nerve —n. Femoro-popliteal, lesser, Sciatic nerve, lesser—n. Gluteal, of the Sacral plexus,Sciatic nerve, lesser—n. Gustatory, Hypoglossal nerve — n. of Jacobson, see Petrosal ganglion—n. Lateral nasal, Spheno-palatine nerve—n. Lin- gual, Hypoglossal nerve—n. Naso-ocularis, Nasal nerve—n. N a so-palpebral, Nasal nerve— n. Orlito-frontal, Ophthalmic nerve—n. Ocular, Optic nerve—n. of Organic life, Trisplanchnic N.—n. Palpebro-frontal, Frontal nerve—n. Pop- liteal internal. Tibial nerve, posterior—n. Respi- ratory,of the face,Facial nerve—n.Respiratoiy, superior, Spinal nerve—n. Scapulo-humeral, Axillary nerve—n. Spiral, Radial nerve—n. Spiral muscular, Radial nerve—n. Sub-occipi- tal, Occipital nerve—n. Superficial temporal, Auricular nerve—n.Sympathetic,Trisplanchnic N.—n. Temporal cutaneous, Auricular nerve— n. Ulnar, Cubital nerve—n. Vidian, Pterygoid nerve—n. Zygomato-auricular, Auricular nerve. NERVES, COSTAL, Intercostal nerves—n. Dorsal, Intercostal nerves—n. Eighth pair of, Pneumo-gastric—n. Encephalic, first pair, Ol- factory nerves—n. Encephalic, eleventh pair, Spinal nerves—n Ethmoidal, Olfactory nerves —n. Fifth pair, Trigemini—n. Fourth pair of, Patheticus nervus—n. Infra-orbitar, Sub-orbi- tar nerves—n. Ninth pair of, Hypoglossal nerve —n. Oculo-muscular, common, Motores ocu- lorum—n. Phrenic, Diaphragmatic nerves—n. Recurrent, Laryngeal inferior N.—n. Sixth pair of, Motor oculi externus—n. Spinal, Verte- bral N.—n. Third pair of, Motores oculortim. NERVI ANONYMI, Innominati nervi—n. NERVINE 491 NEURALGIA Divisi, Trigemini—n. Gustatorii, Trigemini— n. Odoratorii, Olfactory nerves—n. Reversivi, Laryngeal inferior nerves. NERVINE, Nervinus, Neurofic, Neurit'ie, Antineurotic, Antineuropath'ic. A medicine, considered proper for relieving debility of the nervous system. NERVOUS, Nervdsus, Neuro'des. Relating or belonging to the nerves. Strong; also, weak, irritable. Nervous Attack, (F.) Mtaque des nerfs, is on affection accompanied with spasm, pain,and different nervous symptoms, to which irritable individuals are liable. Nervous Diathesis is termed Ataxlia spi- rituum, Anoma'lia, nervo'rum, Status nervo'sus, S. ereth'icus, Diath'esis nervo'sa, Constilu'tio nervo'sa. Nervous Diseases, Morbi nervo'si. (F.) Maladies nerveuses. Affections sealed in the nervous system. Nervous Fluid, Nervous principle, Flu'idum ner'veum, Liq'uidum nerveum, Succus nerveus, Spir'itus vita'lis. The fluid which is supposed to circulate through the nerves, and which has been regarded as the agent of sensation and motion. Of this fluid we know nothing, except that it resembles, in many respects, the electric or galvanic. It was formerly called Animal spirits, Spir'itus anima'les. (F.) Esprits ani- rnaux. Nervous Pain, Neuralgia—n. Principle, N. fluid. Nervous Svstem. The nerves of the human body considered collectively. Nervous System of the Automatic Func- tions. Trisplanchic nerve—n. System, organic, see Trisplanchnic nerve—n. System of the senses, Medulla oblongata—n. System of volun- tary motion, &c, Medulla spinalis. NERVUS, Nerve, Penis—n. Ambulatorius, Pneumogastric nerve—n. Anonymus, Trige- mini—n. Communicans faciei, Facial nerve— n. Innominatus, Trigemini—n. Latus, Achillis tendo—n. Lingualis lateralis, Pharyngo-glossal nerVe—n. Lingualis medius, Hypoglossal nerve —n. Musculi Pterygoidei, Pterygoid nerve—n. Mixtus, Trigemini—n. Opticus, Optic nerve— n. Quintus, Trigemini—n. Sympathetica me- dius, Trigemini—n. Syinpathicus medius, Tri- gemini—n. Timidus, Motor oculi externus—n. Tremellus, Trigemini—n. Trochlearis, Patheti- cus nervus. NESTIATRI'A, Nestilhcrapi''a, from rntmg, ' a faster,' and &toantia, ' treatment.' Treat- ment of a disease by causing" the patient to fast. NESTITHEHAPEIA, Nestiatria. NETTLE, ARCHANGEL, WHITE, La- mium album—n. Dead, Lamiuni album—n. Hedge, Galeopsis—n. Pill-bearing, Urtica pilu- lifera—n. Rash, Urticaria—n. Stinging, com- mon, Urtica. NEURAL'GIA.from rsvoov,*a nerve, and alyoc, 'pain.' Rheurnatis'mus spu'rius nervo'- sus, Neurodynia. (F.) Nevraigie, Nervous pain. A generic name for a certain number of dis- eases; the chief symptom of which is a very acute pain, exacerbating or intermitting, which follows the course of a nervous branch; extends f> its ramifications, and s*eems, therefore, to be seated in the nerve. The principal neuralgia- have been dislinsruished by the names facial (of wliich the infra-orbitar, maxillary and fron- tal are but divisions)—the ilio-scrotai, femora- popliteal, femoro-prctibial, plantar, and cubito- digital. A division of anomalous neuralgia? has • likewise been admitted. Anom'alous Nf.ural'gi*:. Under this name Chaussier has included different neuroses, same of which are characterized by acute pains cir- cumscribed within a short compass, or extend- ing by irradiations, but not having their seat in the course of a nerve; and others wliich ar^- occasioned by tumours in the course of a nerve, or which succeed contusions or incomplete di- vision of nerves. Neuralgia Cu'bito-digita'lis, Is'chias ner- vo'sa digita'lis. In this variety, the pain ex- tends from the part where the nerve passes under the inner condyle to the back of the hand and to its cubital edge. Facial Neuralgia, Neuralgia faciei, Tris- mus maxilla'ris, T. Dolorificus, Opsial'gia, Dolor cru'eians faciei, Hemicrdnia idiopath'ica-, Jiutal'gia doloro'sa, Tic douloureux. Dolor faciei, Dolor faciei typ'ico charucte'rl, D F. Fother- gilli, Trismus clon'icus, Rheurnatis'mus cancro'- sus, Rheurnatis'mus tarta'tus, Prosopalgia, Dolor faciei period'icus, Febris top'ica, Ophlhnl'- modyn'ia period'ica, is characterized by acute, lancinating pains, returning at intervals; and by twinges in certain parts of the face, pro- ducing convulsive twitches in the correspond- ing muscles. It may be seated in the frontal nerve, infra-orbitar, or in the maxillary branch ofthe 5th pair. Mctopodyn'ia, Brow-ague, Neural'gia frontal- lis, Ophlhulmodyn'ia, Tic douloureux, Dolor pcriod'icus, &c, commences at the superciliary foramen and extends along the ramifications of the frontal nerve that are distributed on the forehead, upper eyelid, caruncula lacrymalis, and nasal angle of the eyelids. Sometimes it is felt particularly in the orbit. Neuralgia infra-orbita'ria, Dolor faciei-atrox, Rheurnatis'mus cancro'sus, Trismus clon'icus, Prosopaigia, Febris top'ica, OdontaVgia remit'- tens et intermit'tens, Hcmicra'nia saeva, Infra- or'bitar neuralgia, Tic douloureux, is chiefly felt in the infra-orbitar foramen, whence it passes to the cheek, upper lip, ala nasi, lower eyelid, &c. In Neuralgia maxilla'ris. Tic douloureux, Trismus catarrha'lis maxillaris, the pain usually sets ogt from the mental foramen and passes to the chin, lips, temple, teeth, and tongue. Ilio-Scrotal Neuralgia has been rarely observed. It is characterized by a very acute pain in the course of the branches of the first lumbar pair; this pain follows the crista ilii and accompanies the spermatic vessels to the testicle, which is often painfully retracted. Neuralgia Fem'oro-poplit^'a, Scint'ica, Schias, Malum ischiad'icum, Morbus ischiad'icus, Passio ischiad'ica, Ischiagra, Ischial'gia, Ischio • sis, Coxal'gia, Neural'gia Ischiad'ica, Dolor Ischiad'icus nervo'sus, Is'chias nervo'sa Colugnii vel Colunnii, Neurisch'ias, Ischias nervo'sa postica, Ischias, Cox'agru, Ischias rheumaf- icum, Ischiafica, Goutte sciatique. This is cha- racterized by pain, following the great sciatic nerve from the ischiatic notch to the ham, and along the peroneal surface of the leg to the sole of the foot. Neuralgia Fem'oro-prf.tibia'lis, Ischias nervo'sa antica. In this, the pain, setting out NEURASTHENIA 40!! NICE from the groin, spreads along the fore part of] the thigh, and passes down, chiefly, on the inner side of the leg, to the inner ankle and back of the foot. Neuralgia Planta'ius. This is rare; and the pain is confined to the course ofthe plantar nerves. All varieties of neuralgia are obstinate, and the greatest diversity of means has been made use of:—bleeding, general and local,—emetics, purgatives, rubefacients, vesicants, actual cau- tery, narcotics, mercurial frictions ; electricity; destruction of a portion of the nerve, &c. The most successful iemedy, perhaps, is the Carbo- nate of iron, given in closes of some magnitude; as, for instance, gss or Q'j, twice or thrice a day in molasses. This plan of treatment, continued for a month or two, will generally relieve and ultimately remove this much dreaded affection. The mode in which it acts is by no means clear; but it is almost as certain as any other remedy used in disease in producing its salutary effects. The bowels must be kept free; and all inflam- matory symptoms be removed during its ad- ministration. The term False Neuralgia has been as- signed to pains along a nerve, or its ramifica- tions, produced by some body compressing it: those pains terminating with the removal ofthe compressing cause. Neuralgia Dentalf.s. Odontalgia nervosa— n. of the Heart, Angina pectoris—n. Renum, Nephralgia. NELRASTHENI'A, Neurasthenia, Dcbiiitas nirvo'sa. Debility or impaired activity of the nerves; from vtvqov, 'a nerve,' and cto&tvtia, ' debility.'—See Irritable. NEURILEM'MA. Neurilem'a, Neurilyma, Neur'ymen, Perineu'rion, Fis'tulaseu Tu'bulus seu Cap'sula seu Involu'crura neYvo'rum, Membra'na sou Membran'ula seu Tu'nica seu Indumen'tum rtcrvo'ntm, Yagi'na nervo'rum; (F.) Nivrilhne; from vtvoor, 'a nerve,' and i.tuiia; 'a coat.' The fine, transparent, and apparently fibrous mem- brane that surrounds the nerves—to every fila- ment of which it forms a true canal.- NEURILEMMl'TIS. Same etymon. In- flammation of the neurilema. NEURILYMA, Neurilema. NEURINE. The substance of which the nervous system is composed. It consists chiefly of albumen and a peculiar fatty matter* NEURISCHIAS, Neuralgia femoro-poplitsea. NEURITIC, Nervine. NEURITIS, Iiijlaiuma'lio nervo'rum, (F.) Inflammation des Ncfs, Nivrile, from vtvqov, 'a nerve,'and itis, a suffix denoting inflammation. Inflammation of a nerve. NEUROBLACl'A, from vtvqov, 'a nerve,' and pXuy.ua, 'stupor.' Insensibility of the nerves. NEUROCHONDRO'DES, from vivqov, 'a sinew,' •/ov&qoc,, 'a cartilage,' and ttSog, 're- semblance.' A hard substance between a sinew und a cartilage. NEURODES, Nervous. NEURODYNIA, Neuralgia. NEUROGAMIA, Magnetism, animal. NEUROGRAPHY, Neurogra'phia; from rii-, ' 1 cut,' ' I dissect.' An instrument used, by anatomists, to dissect the nerves. It is a long and very narrow scalpel, having two edges. NEUROT'OMY,Neurotom'ia. Same etymon. Dissection of the nerves. Also, an incised wound of a nerve. NEURYMEN, Neurilema. NEUTRAL, from Neuter, 'neither.' Be- longing to neither in particular. Neutral Salts, Secondary salts, (F.) Sels neutres. A salt, composed of two primitive sa- line substances, combined together, and not possessing the characters of acid or of base. NEVIS, MINERAL WATERS OF. Ther- mal springs in the department of Allier, France, Temperature, 130° to 148° Fahrenheit. N&VRALGIE, Neuralgia—n. du Foie, Hepa- talgia—n. des Reins, Nephralgia—n.del'Utirus, Hysteralgia. N/tVRILEME, Neurilemma. NRVRITE, Neuritis. NJtVROLOGIE, Neurology. NKVROSE DU C(EUR, Angina pectoris. NEVUS, NtEvus. NEW JERSEY, MINERAL WATERS OF. In the upper part of Morris county and in the county of Hunterdon, near the top of Mus- conetcong mountain, there are chalybeate springs, which are resorted to. See Schooley's Mountain. NEW YORK, MINERAL WATERS OF. The chief waters are those of Ballston and Sa- ratoga, (q. v.) NEZ, Nasus. NICE, CLIMATE OF. The climate of Nice possesses some advantages over the neigh- bouring countries of Provence and Italy, being free from the sirocco ofthe latter, and protected from the mistral of the former. Spring is the most unfavourable season. The climate i3 very NIC0UEM1 403 NITROGEN dry. It has been a great winter retreat for the consumptive; but does not deserve the enco- miums that have been passed upon it. NICODE'Ml OLEUM, Oil of Nicodemus. An oil made by digesting, for some time,—in a mixture of white wine and olive oil,—old tur- pentine, litharge, aloes, saffron, oxyd of zinc, &c. NICOTIANA, N. tabacum-n. Minor, N. rustica. Nicotia'na Rus'TicA.'called after Nicot, who carried it to Europe ; JY. minor, Priapeia, Hy- oscrfamus luteus, English tobacco. The leaves possess the properties of tobacco, but are milder. Nicotiana Tab'acum, Nicotiana, Herba ta- bad, Tabacum, Petum, Petun, Hyoscr/amus Pe- ruyidnus, Tobacco, Virgin'ia tobacco, (F.) Tabac, Nicotiane. Tobacco is a violent aero-narcotic; its properties seeming to depend upon a peculiar principle, Nicotin or Nicotianin, It is narcotic, sedative, diuretic, emetic, cathartic,and errhine. 1 n incarcerated hernia, it is injected, in the form of smoke or infusion, but requires great caution. It is most extensively and habitually used as an iTrhine and sialogogue. The infusion is used to kill vermin, and in some cutaneous eruptions. NICOTIANE, Nicotiana tabacum. NICOTIANIN. See Nicotiana tabaoum. NICOTIN. See Nicotiana tabacum. NICTATION, Nicta'tio, Nictita'tio, from nic- tare,' to wink.' Nystag'mus, Clonus nictita'tio, Twinkling of the eye, (F.) Clignotement, Cligne- ment, Cillement, Seuris. A rapid and repeated movement ofthe eyelids, which open and shut alternately. As occasionally performed, it is physiological; if repeatedly, a disease. It seems to be executed chiefly by the 7th pair of nerves; but it is necessary that the 5th pair should like- wise be in a state of Integrity. N1DAMENTUM, Decidua. NI'DOROUS, Nidoro'sus, from Nidor, Cnissa, ' the smell of any thing burnt,' &c. Having the smell of burnt or corrupt animal matter. NIEDERBRONN, MINERAL WATERS OF. Saline waters in the department of Bas- Rhin, France, which contain chloride of so- dium, sulphate of magnesia and carbonic acid. NIELLE, Nigella. NIGELLA, Coptis. Nigel'la, N. Sativa, Melan'thium, Fennel flower, Cuminum Nigrum, Devil in a bush, (F.) Nigelle, Nielle. This was formerly used medi- cinally as an expectorant and deobstruent, er- rhine, sialogogue, Arc. NIGELLE, Nigella. NIGHT-BLINDNESS, Hemeralopia. NIGHT EYES, Crusta genu equina?—n. Mare, Incubus. NIGHTSHADE, AMERICAN, Phytolacca decandra—n. Common, Solanum—n. Deadly, Atropa belladonna—n. Enchanter's, Circrea Lu- tetiana— n. Garden, Solanum—n. Palestine, Solanum sanctum—n. Woody, Solanum dulca- mara. NIGREDO A SOLE, Ephelides. NIGR1TA, Nesrro. NIGRITIKS OSSIUM, Caries. NIGRITUDO, Melanosis—n. Pulmonum, Melanosis pulmonum. N1GROMANTIA, Necromancy. NIGROR, Melasma. NIGRUM OCULI, Pupil. 42* NIHIL ALBUM, Zinci oxydum—n. Grise. urn, Zinci oxydum. NILIACUM.Mel. NINDSIN.Sium ninsi. NINSI, Sium ninsi. NIJNSING, Panax quinquefolium. NINZIN, Sium ninsi. NIPPLE.Sax.nypele. The Teat. The dug, Mammil'la, Mammelta, Papilla, ThelE, Titthe, Tiithos, Titthion, Titthis, (F.) Mumelon. The conical tubercle, situate at the centre of the breast. Towards the central part of each breast the skin changes colour, and assumes a rosy tint in young females, or a reddish brown in those who have suekled several children. This circle is called the Areola or Aureola (q. v.) of the nipple. The nipple is capable of erection on being excited. NIPPLEWORT, Lapsana. NIRLES, Herpes exedens. N1SUS, Nixus, Peira, Straining, from Lat. nitor, 'to endeavour.' A voluntary retention of the breath; so as to force down the dia- phragm; the abdominal muscles being at the same time contracted forcibly. In this manner the contents of the abdomen are compressed; and the evacuation of the foeces, urine, »tc. is effected. Nisus, Effort—n. Formativus, Plastic force. NITEDULA,Cicindela. NITON, MINERAL WATERS OF. These springs in the Isle of Wight, contain iron, and sulphate of alumina and potassa. NITRAS KALICUM, Potassa? nitras—n. Lixivia?, Potassa? nitras—n. Natricum, Soda, nitrate of—n. Potassa? cum sulphure fusus, Potassa: nitras fusus sulphatis paucillo mixtus —n. Sub-bismuthicum, Bismuth, sub-nitrate of. NITRATE, Nitras. A salt, formed of a base and nitric acid. Several nitrates are employed in medicine. NITRATE D'AMMONIAQUE, Ammonire nitras. NITRE, Potassa? nitras. NITRIC ACID, Acidum nitricum, Aqua for- tis, Nitrous acid, Spir'itus nitri duplex, Sp. nitri fumans, Sp. nitri Glaube'ri, Azofic acid, Deph- logislica'ted nitrous acid, Qxysepton'ic acid, Spir'- itus nitri acidus. Nitric acid is obtained from nitre—the Nitrate of potass. Its odour is suf- focating; taste very acid and caustic. It is cor- rosive^iquidjColourless, and transparent. S. G. 1.500. Strong nitric acid is rarely used except as an application to foul, indolent ulcers, or to warts When given internally, it is in the form ofthe Acidum Nitricum Dilu'tum, Spir'itus nitri sim- plex, Sp. nitri vulga'ris—the Diluted nitric acid, which, in the Pharmacopoeia of the United States, consists of nitric acid, %), water, 3ix, by measure. Diluted largely with water, it is used, as a drink, in fevers ofthe typhoid kind ; in chronic affections ofthe liver; syphilis, &c. but, in the latter affections, it is not to be de pended upon. NITROGEN, Azote. Ni'tkogen, Gazeous Oxide of, Nitrous ox ide, Protox'ide of azote, Paradise gus, Intoxi- catino- gas, Laughing gas, Deph/ogis'ticated ni- trous gas, Gas azot'icum oxygena'tum. Thif gas, when respired, produces singular effects, great mental and corporeal excitement; and. generally, so much exhilaration as to render N1TROGENIZED 401 NON US the appellation, "laughing gas," by no means inappropriate. It has not been much used in medicine, although recommended in paralysis Its effects are too violent and too transient t«r render it a valuable remedial agent; and, in the di licate, it has been productive of unpleasant effects, inducing palpitation, fainting, and con- vulsions. NPTROGENLZED, A'zoted, A'zotized. Con- taining nitrogen or azote:—as a nilrogenized azoted, or azoted principle or tissue. NITRO-MURIATIC ACID, Ad'idum nitro- muriat'icum, Nitro-hydrochlor'ic acid, Hydro- chloro-nitric acid, Aqua regia, Aqua stygia, Chrysulea, Aqua regis, Acidum muriaticum ni- tro'so oxygena'tum, Menstruum auri, (F.) Eau rigale. A mixture of the nitric and muriatic acids has been used in diseases of the liver, in the form of a bath for the feet and legs, made sharply acidulous. It has, also, been employed, and with more uniform results, in cutaneous affections. Whatever advantage it may pos- sess in internal diseases—and these advantages are doubtful—they are probably dependent upon the chlorine formed by the mixture, or upon the properties, possessed by the mineral acids in general. See Chlorine. The Acidum nitro-muriaticum of the Pharma- copoeia of the United Slates, is formed by mix- ing four fluid ounces of nitric acid with eight of muriatic acid. NITROUS OXIDE,Nitrogen, gaseous oxide of. NITRUM, Natron, Potassa? nitras—n. Anti- quorum, Soda—n. Cubicum, Soda, nitrate of—n. Factitium, Borax—n. Flammans, Ammonia? nitras—n. Lunare, Argenti nitras—n. Rhoin- boidale, Soda, nitrate of—n. Vitriolatum Schroe- deri, Potassa? sulphas—n. Tabulatum, Potassa? nitnis fusus sulphatis paucillo mixtus—n. Vi- triolatum, Potassa? sulphas. NIX, Snow. Nix Fumans, Calx viva. NIXUS. Nisus. NOBLE, Nob'ilis, Priricipal, Essen'tial. Noble parts, Partes essentia'les:—Some ana- tomists have given this name to parts, without which life cannot exist; such as the heart, liver, lunrrs, brain,&c. The organs of generation have, likewise, been so called. Noble Parts, Genital organs. NOCTAMBULATIO, Somnambulism. NOCTILUCA, Cicindela. NOCTI^URGIUM, Somnambulism. N0CTU1NI OCULI. Gray or blue eyes.— Castelli. NODE, Nodus, Emplnf ma exosto'sis perios'- lea; (F.) Nodosite, Nicud; from Hebr. "IJ, ' a heap.' A hard concretion or incrustation, which forms around joints attacked with rheu- matism or gout. Some include, under this name, exostoses, articular calculi, ganglions, and even the chronic swellings of the joints, known under the name of white swellings. NODDING, Annuitio. NODI DIGITORUM MANUS, Phalanges of the fingers—n. Nervorum, Ganglions, nervous. NODOI, Nefrendes. NODOSIA. See Nefrendes. NODOSITE, Node. NOD'ULl ARANTII, Noduli Morgagn'i, Cor'pora Aran'tii. The small sesamoid bodies situate on the periphery of the semilunar valves of the aorta and pulmonary artery, for the bet- ter occlusion ofthe artery. Noduli Morgagnii, N. Arantii—n. Nervo- rum, Ganglions, nervous. NODI'S, Articulation, Hamma—n. Cerebri, Pons Varolii—n. Encephali, Pons Varolii—n. Hystericus, Globus hystericus. NOESIS, Intellect. NUZUD, Node—n. du Chirurgien, Knot, sur- geon's—n. Emballeur, Knot, picker's. NtEUDS, Calculi, arthritic. NOISETIER, Corylusavellana. NOISETTE, Corylus avellana (nut.) NOIX, Juglans regia (nux)—n. Americaine, Jatropha curcas—n. des Barbadcs, Jatropha curcas—n. Cathartique, Jatropha curcas—n. a"Eau, Trapa natans—n. de Galle, see Quercus infectoria—n. de Serpent, see Thevetia Ahouai —n. Vomique, see Strychnos nux vomica. NOLA CULINARIA, Anemone pulsatilla. NOLI ME TANGERE, Lupus, see CAan- creux (Bouton.) NOMA, Cancer aquaticus. NOM'ADE, Nomas, from vaurj, 'pasturage.' An epithet given to people who have no fixed habitation, and who travel with their flocks, from country to country, for pasturage. Such are the Tartars. By analogy, the word Nomad'- ic has been applied to spreading ulcers. NOMBRIL, Umbilicus. NOME, Phagedenic ulcer. NOMENCLATURE, JVomew/a'/io, Nomen- clalu'ra, Onomatolog"ia, Onomutoclesis, from ovo- ua, ' name,' and xaXtia,' I call.' A collection of terms or words peculiar to a science or art. In all sciences, nomenclature is an object of im- portance; and each term should convey to the student a definite meaning. The Lavoisierian nomenclature was a valuable gift to chymistry; and anatomy has derived advantages from the labours of Barclay, Dumas, and Chaussier, who have given names to parts indicative of their situation. See Muscle. The nomenclature of pathology has required the greatest attention ; and although repeated attempts have been made to improve it, the barbarous terms that disgrace it, are still most frequently adopted. It consists of Hebrew and Arabic terms; Greek and Latin, French, Italian, Spanish, German, English,and even Indian, African, and Mexican; often bar- barously and illegitimately compounded. A want of principle in founding the technical terms of medicine is every where observable. They have been formed:—1. From colour; as Melscna, Melas, Atrabilis, Leuce, Alphos, Chlo- rosis, Rubeola, Scarlutina, Purpura, &c. 2. From duration, as Ephemeral, quotidian, tertian, and quartan, continued, and intermittent, &c. 3. From Birds, Beasts, Pishes, Insects, and Plants, as Rabies canina, Cynanche, Boulimia, Pica, Hippopyon, Elephantiasis, Urticaria, Li- chen. Ichthyosis, &c. 4. From Persons or Places, as Morbus Herculeus, Fades Hippocratica, Lepra Arabum, Plica Polonica, Sudor Anglicus, Morbus Gallicus, &c.,and Ignus Sancti Antonii, Chorea Sancti Viti, &.c. NON-N AT'URALS, Non naturdlia. Under this term the ancient physicians comprehended air, meat and drink, sleep and watching, motion and rest, the retentions and excretions, and the affections ofthe mind. NONUS HUMERI PLACENTI.NI, Teres NOSE 4ft) NUCLEUS minor—n. Lingua? musculus, Genioglossus—n. Vesaln, Perona?us tertius. NOSE, Nasus—n. Running at the, Coryza. NOSEMA, Disease. / NOSUROS, Insalubrious, Sick. NOSOCOMIUM, Hospital. NOSOCOMUS, Inftrmier. NOSODES, Insalubrious, sick. NOSODOCH1UM, Hospital. NOSOG'ENY, Nosogeriia, from vcacc, 'a disease,' and ytvog, ' origin.' The department of medicine, which regards the formation of diseases. NOSOG'RAPHY, Nosogra'phia, from vooog, a disease,' andygoio, 'I describe.' A descrip- tion of diseases. NOSOL'OGY, Nosolog'ia, from ror/oc, 'a disease,' and Xoyog,' a discourse.' A name given to that part of medicine, whose object is the classification of diseases. The most celebrated nosological systems have been those of Sau- vages, (1763,) Linnreus, (1763,) Vogel, (1764,) Sagar, (1776,) Macbride, (1772,) Cullen, (1772J Darwin, (1796,) Selle, Crichton, (1804,) Parr, (1809,) Swediaur, (1812,) Pinel, (1813,) Young, (1813,) Good, (1817,) Hosack, (1818,) &c. Besides these general nosographies, others have been published on Surgery exclusively, none of which are particularly worthy of enumera- tion amongst nosological systems. Nosological arrangements have, also, been formed of single families or groups of disease. Plenck, of Ba- den, is the author of two separate treatises of this kind: the one, a methodical arrangement of the diseases of the eyes, and the other, of cutaneous diseases. Dr. Willan published an arrangement of cutaneous diseases, which was completed by Dr. Bateman, and adopted into the Nosology of Dr. Hosack. Mr. Abernethy, also, published a methodical classification of tumours, and many other partial nosological classifications might be enumerated. NOSON'OMY, Nosonom'ia; from i-orroc, 'a disease,' and ovoua, 'name.' The nomenclature of diseases. NOSOS, Disease. NOSOTAX'Y, Nosotax'ia; from voaog, ' a dis- ease,' and ra^ig, ' arrangement.' The distribu- tion and classification of diseases. NOSTAL'GIA, from voorog, 'return/ 'a journey home,' and aXyog, ' pain.' Nostomu'nia, Pathop'itridal'gia, Philopatridal'gia, Philopatri- doma'niu. (F.) Nostalgic, Maladie du pays. An affection, produced by the desire of returning to one's' country. It is commonly attended by slow wasting, and sometimes by hectic, which may speedily induce death. M. Pinel properly regards it as a variety of melancholy. NOSTOMANIA, Nostalgia. NOSTRILS, Nares. NOTAL'GIA. Notiat'gia, (Nostal'gia, impro- perly, of Kochlin and others,) from vwrog, ' the back,' and aXyog, ' pain." Pain in the back. NOTCH, Teut. Nocke, Ital. Nocchia, Emar- gina'tio, Emarn-inatu'ra, (F.) Echancrure. De- pressions or indentations of'different shapes and sizes, observed on, the circumference or edges of certain bones. Ethmoid'ai. Notch, (F.) Echancrure. cthmtti- dale, is situate on the frontal bone, and joins the ethmoid. Ischiat'ic Notches, (F.) Echancrures ischi- atiqnes, are two in number,—the greater and the less. The former is large, situate at the in- ferior part of the pelvis, arid formed by the sa- crum and ilium. It gives passage to the sciatic nerve, pyramidalis muscle, and to the superior gluteal vessels and nerves. The latter \s much smaller than the other, from which it is sepa- rated by the sciatic spine. It gives passage ta the tendon of the obturator internus, and to the internal pudic vessels and nerves. Parot'id Notch, (F.) Echancrure parotidi- enne, is the triangular space, comprised be- tween the parotid edge ofthe inferior maxillary bone and the mastoid process; so called, be- cause it lodges the parotid gland. The notches in soft parts are generally called Fissures, (q.v.) NOTENCEPH'ALUS,from rorroc, 'the back,' and tyxtipaXn, ' the head.' A monster, whose head, with the brain, is on the back.—G. St. Hilaire. NOTHEUSIS, Degeneration. NOTHIA, Degeneration. NOTHUS, False. NOTI^EUS, Dorsal, Medulla spinalis. NOT1ALG1A, Notalgia. NOTOMYELITIS, Myelitis. NOTON, Dorsum. NOTOS, Dorsum, Vertebral column. NOUAGE DE LA CORNEE, Caligo. NOUE (Bandage) (¥.); 'knotted,' from nodus, ' a knot.' A bandage, which has a considerable number of knots placed above each other. It is made with a roller, 6 or 7 ells long, rolled into two balls, and is used to compress the pa- rotid region, after the extirpation ofthe parotid gland. Also, an epithet applied to children in whom the disease of rickets has swollen the ar- ticulations. It is, likewise, applied to the gout, when it has caused nodes on the joints. NOUET (F.), Nod'ulus. A hag, filled with medicinal substances, and infused in a liquid to communicate their properties to it. NOUFFER'S, MADAME, REMEDY, Poly- podium filix mas. NOURR1CE, Nurse. JVOURRICIER, Nutritious. NOURRITURE, Aliment. NOUS, Intellect. NOUURE, Rachitis. NOYAU CENTRAL DES PEDONCULES DU CERVELET, Corpus dentatum. NOYER, Juglans regia—n. de Ceylon, Ad- hatoda. KUAGE, Nebula. NUBECULA, Ena?orema, Nebula. NUBES, Ena?orema, Nebula. NUBILOSUS, Nepheloid. NUCES AQUATICiE, see Trapa natans— n. Quercus, see Quercus alba. NUCHA, (F.) Nuque. The nuke, hinder part, or nape ofthe neck. The part where the spinal marrow begins. Ligamen'tum Nuchje. A strong ligament from the neck, proceeding from one spinous process to another, and inserted into the occi- pital bone. It is very strong in quadrupeds. NUCISTA. See Myristica moschata. NUCK, CANAL OF. A small prolongation of the peritoneum often sent into the inguinal canal ofthe female fcetus. So called from Nuck, who first-described it. NUCLEATED CELL, see Cytoblast., NUCLEOLUS, see Cytoblast. NUCLEUS, see Cytoblast—n. Centralis," NUCULA 4DC NYMPHOMANIA Corpus dentatum—n. Dentatus, Corpus denta- tum—n. Encased, Cytoblast—n. Fimbriatus, Corpus dentatum—n. Germinal, see Molecule — n. Germinativus, see Molecule—n. Rhom- buidalis, see Corpus dentatum. NUCULA TERRESTR1S, Bunium bulbo- caslanum. NUKA, Nucha. NUMMULAR, Nummularis. Relating to money, from nummus, 'money.' An epithet applied to the sputa in phthisis, when they flat- ten at the bottom of the vessel, like a piece of money. NUMMULARIA, Lysimachia nummularia. NUQUE, Nucha. NURSE, Sax. nonice, Nutrix, (from nourish, itself from nutrire,) Trephousa, (I.) Nutrice, (F.) Nourrice, Garde-malade. One who sickles her own child or another's. One that has the care of a sick person. Drv Nurse. One who gives every care to the child, but does not suckle il. Wet Nurse. A female, who suckles the child of another. NUT, BUTTER, Juglans cinerea—n. Cem- bros, see Pinus cembra—n. Physic, Jatropha curcas—n. Pine, see Pinus picea—n. Pistachio, 6ee Pistacia vera—n. Poison,see Strychnos nux vomica—n. Purging, see Jatropha—n. Soap, see Sapindus saponaria—n. Tree, Malabar, Adha- toda—n. Vomic, see Strychnos nux vomica— n. Zirbel, see Pinus Picea. NUTATION,Nuta'tio, from nutare,' to nod.' Constant oscillation of the head, in which it moves involuntarily in one or more directions. NUTMEG. See Myristica moschata. NUTR1CATIO, Nutrition. NUTRICIER, Nutritious. NUTRICIUS, Nutritious. NUTRIMENTUM, Aliment. NUTRIT'TON, Nutritio, Nutrica'tio, Alilu'- ra, Threpsis, from nutrire, 'to nourish.' Nu- trition is that function, by which the nutritive matter, already elaborated by the various or- ganic actions, loses its own nature, and assumes that of the different living tissues,—to repair their losses and support their strength. Some- times the word is used in a more extended sig- nification, to express the whole series of actions by which the two constant movements of com- position and decomposition are accomplished, in organized bodies. Nutrition, then, would comprehend digestion, absorption, respiration, circulation, and assimilation; the latter being nutrition, properly so called, and being operated in the intermediate system over the whole of the body,—the tissues attracting from the blood the elements necessary for their reparation. Nutrition, Force of, Plastic force. NUTRIT'IOUS, Nutric"ius,Nu'tritive,Alib'- His, Trophimos, Tropho'des, (F.\ Nourricier, Nu- tricier. Having the quality of nourishing: as nutritious food, nutritious lymph, &,c. Nutritious or Nutritive Arteries. (F.) Arteres nutricihres. Arterial branches, which enter the foramina nutricia of long bones, and penetrate to the medullary membrane. NUTR1TUS, Aliment. NUTRIX, Nurse. NUX AROMATICA, see Myristica mos- chata—n. Avellana, Corylus avellana (nut)—n. Barbadensis, Jatropha curcas—n. Becuiba, Ibi- cuiba—n. Calhartica Americana,. Jatropha cur- cas—n. Galia?, see Quercus cerris—n. Juglans, Juglans regia—n. Medica, Coco of the Maldives —n. Metella. Strychnos nux vomica—n. Mos- chata, see Myristica moschata—n. Myristica, see Myristica moschata—n. Pistacia, see Pis- tacia vera—n. Vomica, Strychnos nux vomica. N YCTALO'Pl A, from ,1,;, • night,' and „.-, to- pai,' I see.' Parop'sis Lucifuga, Nyctalopiusis, Cx'citas diur'na, Visus noctur'nus, Oxyo'pia, Hemeralo'pia (moderns,) (q. v.) Amblyo'pia me- ridia'na, Photopho'bia, Photophobophthal'mia, Dyso'pia lu'minis, Visus acrior, (F.) VUe noc- turne, Aveuglement de Jour. The faculty of seeing during the night, with privation of the faculty during the day. It affects both eyes at once, when idiopathic. Its duration is uncer- tain, and treatment very obscure. It is, how- ever, a disease of nervous irritability, and one of excitement ofthe visual nerve in particular. The indications of cure will, consequently, be — to allay direct irritation in every way; to ex- cite counter-irritation by blisters; and to gra- dually accustom the eye to the impression of light. One labouring under this affection, is called a Nydtalope, Nyc'talops, wxraXuiip. NYCTHEMERON. See Dies. NYCTHE'MERUM, from vv$, 'night,' and 'riutqa,' day.' The space of 24 hours, or of a day and night. Certain complaints continue only so long. NYCTOBASIS, Somnambulism. NYCTOBATES1S, Somnambulism. NYMPHx'E, from wpiprj, 'a water nymph.' Aix intednx mino'res clitor'idis, Carun'cuke tu- ticula'res, Aix mino'res, Collic'ula vaginx, Miir- tocheifides, Labia minp'ra seu interna. (F.) Nymphes, Petites levres. Two membranous folds, which arise from the lateral parts of the prepuce of the clitoris, and descend on the inner surface ofthe labia majora; terminating by be- coming gradually thinner, about the middle of the circumference of the orifice of the vagina. They are formed each of two folds of the mu- cous membrane of the vulva; and contain, in their substance, a thin layer of spongy, erectile tissue. Their use seems to be,—not, as was once supposed, to diiect the course of the urine, which notion gave rise to their name, but to favour the elongation and dilatation of the va- gina in pregnancy and labour. The.word »ti,«i.tvn, ' the elbow,' and xquvov, ' the head,' Acrole'nion, Additameritum neca'tum, Ancon, Proces'sus anconeus, Glans seu Coro'na seu Coro'na posterior, seu Additamentum unca'- ivm Uhx, Vertex Cu'biti, Patella fixa, Top of the cubit. Head or projection of the elbow. A large process at the upper extremity of the ulna, on which we lean. When this process is [ fractured, it is apt to be drawn up by the tri- I ceps; and much care is required to keep the parts in apposition. OLENE, Ulna. j OLEO-CERATUM AQUA SUBACTUM, Ceraturn Galeni. OLEOSACCHARUM, Elao-saccharum. OLETTE, MINERAL WATERS OF. At Olette, in the department Pyrenees Orientales, is a thermal spring, which raises the thermo- meter to 1(J0° Fahr. Itis the hottest in France. OLEUM. Oil—o. Abietis, see Pinus picea— o. Absinthii, Artemisia absinthium, (oil of)—o. Acusticum, Huile acoustique. Oleum JEthe'reum, JEthdreal oil, (formed in the distillation of ether,) Oleum vini, Oil of wine, (F.) Huile douce de vin. A peculiar olea- ginous matter, obtained by continuing the dis- tillation, after the whole ofthe sulphuric ether has passed over, in the process for the prepara- tion of the latter. It is used only as an ingre- dient in the compound spirit of ether. Oleum Ammoniatum, Linimentum ammonite fortius. Oleum Amygdala'rum, Oleum amyg'dalx Oil of almonds, (F.) Huile d'amandes. (Ex- pressed from both sweet and bitter almonds, (Amygdalus communis.) gxvj of almonds yield gv of oil.) It is inodorous, insipid, and of a pale straw-colour, and is employed as a demul- cent and emollient. Oleum ANACARDii,see Anacardium occiden- tale. Oleum Anima'le, An'imal oil, (F.) Huile ani- male. An oil, obtained by the decomposition ofthe immediate principles of animals, subject- ed to the action of heat. It is fetid, and always contains a certain quantity of subcarbonate of ammonia. See Olea Empyreumatica. The name, animal oil, is sometimes also given to the fat contained in the fatty vesicles. The composition of this fat does not, indeed, differ from that of the fixed oils. Oleum Anima'le Dippf/lii, or Animal oil of Dippel, Oleum cornu cervi, 0. C. C. rectifica'- tum, Animal oil, Dippets oil, Oleum pyro- animdll depura'tum, 0. anima'tl xthe'reum, Py- ro'leum odsium rectifica'tum, (F.) Huile animale rfft Dippel, Huile de come de cerf, is obtained by distilling animal matters, especially hartsfiorri, on the naked fire. The subcarbonate of am- monia, which it contains, renders it partly soluble in water, and communicates to it its stimulant properties for which it is used in me- dicine. It is employed as an antispasmodic. Oleum Animaliza'tum per Infusio'nem, (F.) Huile animalisie par infusion, Huile aromatique, H. de petits chiens. A preparation, formerly esteemed tonic and cephalic. It was obtained by boiling new-born puppies in oil, first de- priving them of their blood, skin, and intes- tines. When the decoction was cold, origa- num, thyme, pennyroyal, St. John's-wort, and marjoram were added. Oleum Anisi, see PimpineRa anisum—o. Balaninum, Guilandina moringi (oleum)— o. Balsami, see Amyris opobalsamum. Oleum Benzo'ini, Oilof Benzoin or Benja- min. An oil obtained by heating, in a sand bath, the matter which remains, after benzoic acid has been separated from benzoin by the aid OLEUM 505 OLFACTORY of heat. It has been regarded as balsamic and sudorific. Oleum Bergamii. See Bergamote. Oleum Bu'bulum, Neatsfoot oil. The oil prepared from the bones of Bos domestkus. It is obtained by boiling in water for a long time the feet of the ox, previously deprived of the hoof. It is introduced into the officinal list of the Ph. U. S. as an ingredient of the ointment of nitrate of mercury. Oleum Cacao Spissatum, Butter of cacao— n. Cajuputi, Caieput (oil)—o. Camphoratum, Linimentum camphora?—o. Cari seu Carui, Ca- rum (oleum.)—o. Caryophylli, see Eugenia Ca- ryophyllata. Oleum Ced'rinum, Essentia de cedro, (F.) Huile de cedrat. The oU ofthe peel of citrons, obtained in a particular manner, without distil- lation, in Italy. Oleum Chenopodii, see Chenopodium An- thelminticum—o. Cicinum, see Ricinus com- munis—o. Cinnamomi, see Laurus Cinnamomi —o. Cornu cervi, O. animale Dippelii—o. Cu- beba?, see Piper Cubeba—o. Euphorbia? Lathy- ridis,see Euphorbia Lathyris—o. Fixum nucum cocos butyiaceae, see Cocos butyracea—o. Foe- niculi, see Anethum—o. Gabianum, Petrola?um —o. Gallina?, Alkale—o. Gaultheria?, see Gaul- theria—o. Hedeoma?, see Hedeoma pulegioidis —o. Hyperici, see Hypericum perforatum. Oleum Jec'oris Aselli, 0. Mor'rhux, 0. Jed- oris Aselli, Codliver Oil, (F.) Huile de morue. The animal oil, which appears under this name in commerce, is obtained from several of the species belonging to the genus Gadus. The clearest sorts are generally used. It appears to have no sensible effects upon the economy; but it has been given in strumous affections, rheu- matism,chronic cutaneousdiseases,and tumours ofthe mamma?. The dose for an adult is from f. zij to f. giss. Oleum Juniperi, see Juniperis communis— o. de Kerva, see Ricinus communis—o. Kervi- num, see Ricinus communis. Oleum Lauri'num, Oleum lauri, Oilof bays. An oil obtained from bayberries, and sometimes used in sprains and bruises, unattended with inflammation. Oleum Laurinum, Daphneleeon, Unguentum L.—o. Lavendula?, see Lavendula—o. Lentisci- num, Schineheon—o. Limonis, see Citrus me- dica—o. Lini, see Linum usitatissimum—o. Lini cum calce, Linimentum aqua? calcis. Oleum Lucii Piscis, Oil of Pike. From the liver of the Esox lucius an oil is spontaneously separated, which is used, in some countries, to destroy specks on the cornea. Oleum Malabathui, see Malabathrum—o. Maria?, see Fagara octandra—o. Melaleuca? leu- codendri, Caieput (oil)—o. Mentha? piperita?, see Mentha piperita—o. MenthiB viridis, Men- tha viridis—o. Monardae, Monarda punctata—o. MorrhuiB, O. jecoris aselii. ,.,,., Oleum e Mucilagin'ibus, Oil of Mucilages. (Rad. allhxx rec. Ibss, sem. lini, sem. fanugrxci aa 5iij, aqux Oij. Boil for half an hour,addo/. oliv Oiv. Continue boiling till the water is nearly consumed, and pour off the oil.) Emol- lient , Oleum Myristicje, see Myristica moschata —o Neroli, see Citrus aurantium. Oleum Oli'vte, O. oliva'rum, Olive oil, Salad oil. It is an inodorous, insipid, and transparent 43* oil; obtained by expression from the olive, when ripe. It is demulcent and emollient,—possess- ing the qualities ofthe fixed oils in general. An inferior kind, obtained by boiling the olives in water, and skimming the oil from the surface, is used, also, in Pharmacy. See Olea Europeea. Oleum Omphacinum, Omotribes—o. Origani, see Origanum—o. Oxydi cupri viride, Balsam, green, of Metz—o. Palma?, see Cocos butyracea —o. Palma? liquidum, see Ricinus communis— o. Petra?, Petrola?um—o. Petra? album, Naphtha —o. Picinum, Brutia, Pissela?um—o. Pimenta?, see Myrtus pimenta—o. Pini purissimum, O. terebinthina? rectificatum—o. Pulegii.see Men- tha pulegium—o. Pyro-animale, O. animale Dip- pelii—o. Ricini, see Ricinus communis—o. Rosa?, see Rosa centifolia—o. Rutaceum, Peganeheon —o. Rosmarini, see Rosmarinus—o. Ruta?, see Ruta—o. Sabina?, see Juniperus Sabina—o. Sassafras, see Laurus Sassafras—o. Sesarui,see Sesamum orientale—o. Sinapis, see Sinapis— o. Spica? vulgaris, O. terebinthina?—o. Succini, see Succinum—o. Succini rectificatum, see Suc- cinum. * Oleum Sulphura'tum, Bal'samum sulph'uris simplex, Sulphura'ted oil, (Sulphur, lot. gij, olivx olei ftj. Heat the oil in a large iron pot, and throw in the sulphur, by degrees; stirring the mixture after each addition till they unite.) It is stimulating, and was formerly much used in coughs, asthma, &c, and, externally, to foul ulcers. Oleum Tartari per Deliquium, Liquor po- tassa? subcarbonatis—o. Templinum, see Pinus mughos. Oleum Terebin'thin*:, Oil of Turpentine. The volatile oil of the juice of Pinus palustris, and other species of Pinus. Oleum Terebin'thinje Rectifica'tum, Oleum pini puridsimum, Rectified oil of turperu tine, Oleum terebin'thinx xlhdreum, Sp. of tur- pentine. Common oil of turpentine is also called Common oil of spike, Oleum spicx vulga'rl, (Olei terebinth. Oj, aqux Oiv. Distil over the oil.) It is stimulant, diuretic, anthelmintic, and rubefacient. Dose, gss to zj. Guestonian embrocation for Rheumatism con- sists of ol. terebinth., ol. oliv. aa giss acid sulph. dil. giij. Oleum Theobromje Cacao Expressum, But- ter of cacao—o. Tiglii, Croton tiglium—o. Vini, O. athereuni—o. Vitrioli, Sulphuric acid. OLFACTION, Olfactus, from olfactere, for odefacere, (odor, and facere,) Osphrdsis, Odo- ra'tus, Sense of smell, Smelling, (F.) Odorat. The sense by which we perceive the impres- sions made on the olfactory nerves by the odorous particles suspended in the atmosphere. The olfactory nerve, or 1st pair, has usually been considered the great nerve of smell; and it in probably the nerve of special sensibility, general sensibility being communicated by the branches of the 5th pair, distributed on the pituitary mem- brane ofthe nose and sinuses. OLFACTORY, Olfactivus, Olfacto'rius, Os- phran'ticos, from olfactus, 'the smell.' That which belongs or relates to the sense of smell. Olfac'toky Foram'ina, (F.) Trous olfactifs, are the holes in the cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone, through which the olfactory nerve passes. Olfac'tort Nerves, Ethmoid alnerves, (Ch.) OLFACTUS 50G OMPHALOCELE Par primurn Nervo'rum ced ebri, Nerei odorato'rii, Procedsus mamilldres, Processus mamillares ced ebri ad nares, P. papiUu'res, Carun'culx ma- milldres,—the first pair of encephal'ic nerves. This nerve, which probably arises from the me- dulla oblongata, is observed to leave the brain, opposite the inner part of the fissure of Sylvius, by three roots ; which, by their union, form a triangular knot or expansion. When it reaches the ethmoid fossa it expands and forms a trian- gular ganglion or grayish, soft bulb, which fur- nishes, from its inferior surface, the branches that have to be distributed to the nasal fossae. These filaments are very numerous: they pass through the foramina in the cribriform plate and enter the nasal fossa?. They are distin- guished into the internal, external, and middle. The former are distributed over the mucous membrane, covering the outer paries of the nasal fossa?; the second descend upon the sep- tum, and the third are lost, almost immediately, on the portion of the pituitary membrane, that lines the vault of the fossa?. OLFACTUS AMISSIO, Anosmia. OLIBANUM, Juniperus lycia—o. Vulgare, see Pinus abies. OLIGEMIA, Ana?mia, Heemaporia, Hypa?- mia. OLIGOCH'YLUS, from oXiyog, ' little,' and %vXog, 'juice,' 'chyle.' An epithet for food whicb is but little nutritive ; which furnishes little chyle. OLIGOGALIA, Agalaxis. OLIGOPO'SIA, from oitiyos, 'little,' and nuoig,' drink.' Diminution in the quantity of drinks. OLIGOSPOND'YLUS; from oXiyog, 'few,' ' small,' and anovSvXog, ' a vertebra.' A mon- ster with defective vertebra?.—Gurlt OLIGOTROPHIA, Parcior nutritio; from oXiyog,' little,' and rqtyto,' 1 nourish.' Deficient nourishment. OLISTHEMA, Luxation. OLIVA, Olea Europsea. OLIVARIS, Olive-shaped. OLIVE, see Olea £uropa?a—o. Tree, Olea Europaea. OLIVES, PICKLED, Colymbades. OLIVE-SHAPED, Oliva'ris, Olivifodmis, from oliva, 'an olive.' Resembling an olive. (See Corpora Olivaria.) Cautere Omvaire, of the French surgeons, is a cautery whose extremity is terminated by a button, having the shape of an olive. Proces'sus Oliva'ris is a small ridge, running transversely between, and a little be- hind, the roots ofthe anterior clinoid processes of the sphenoid bone, which by some has been considered as a 4th clinoid process. OLIVIER, Olea Europa?a. OLMITELLO, MINERAL WATERS OF. A thermal spring in the Isle of Ischia. Tem- perature, lOOo Fahrenheit. OLOPHLYCTIDE, Herpes. OLOPHO'NIA.from oXXm, oXXom,«I lose,' and qxon;,' voice.' Congenital misconstruction of the vocal organs.—Good. Olophonia Labii Lobata, Harelip—o. Lin- gua? franata, see Ankyloglossum. OM'AGRA, Hom'agra, from u/uoc., 'the shoulder,' and ayqa, ' a prey.' Gout in the slioulder. OMA'SUM, Omasus, Manyplies. The third stomach of ruminant animals. OMBILIC, Umbilicus. OMBILICALE, Umbilical. OMBRAGE, Nebula. OMENTA, Meninges. OMENTESIS, Epiploitis. OMENTITIS, Epiploitis. OMENTUM, Epiploon—o. Coljcum, Epi- ploon, colic—o. Gastro-cqlicum, Epiploon, gas- trocolic—o. Gastro-splenic, Epiploon, gastro- splenic—o. Great, Epiploon, gastro-colic—o. Hepato-gastricum, Epiploon, gastro-hepatic—o. Lesser, Epiploon, gastro-hepatic—o. Majus, Epi- ploon, gastrocolic—o. Minus, Epiploon, gastro- hepatic—o. Ossium, Periosteum—o.Third, Epi- ploon, colic. OMMA, Eye. OMNiPHAGUS, Omnivorous. OMNIVOROUS, Omnivorus, Omniph'agus, Pantoph'agus, from omnis, 'all,' and voro,'I eat' An epithet for animals which eat every kind of food,—animal or vegetable. OMO-CLA\ ICULAR. See Coraco- clavicular. OMOCOTYLE. See Glene. OMO-HYOIDE' US, Codaco- hyoide'us,Scapulo- hyo'idien, Omo-hyo'idien, Omoplat-hyo'idien, Hydti- dis Quartus Mudcu/us. This muscle is situate, obliquely, at the sides and front of the neck. It is slender, long, and flat. It arises from the superior costa of the scapula, near the semi- lunar notch, and from the ligament that runs across it, and is inserted at the sides of the in- ferior margin ofthe body ofthe os hyoides. It consists of two fasciculi, united by a common tendon, and is a true digastric muscle. It de- presses the os hyoides, carrying it a little back- wards, and to one side, except when it acts with its fellow, when the bone is depressed, and drawn obliquely backwards. OMOPLATE, Scapula—o. Col del', Collum scapula?. OMOPLAT-HYOIDIEN, Omo-hyoideus. OMOS, Humerus. OMOTARICHOS, from orfiog,' Ihe shoulder,' and raqiyog,' pickled.' Salsamen'tum crudum", Salted Tunny Fish, in particular. Properly, the neck or shoulder piece of a salted animal. Once much recommended against the bites of vipers, and in hydrophobia. OMOTOCIA, Abortion. OMOTRIBES, Omphad'inum O'leum, from (jiuoc, ' crude,' and rqipw, ' I bruise.' Oil ex- pressed from unripe olives. OMPHA'CION, ouqaxiov, from ouqaxog,' an unripe grape;'—Succus uvx acedbce, Omphd- cium. The juice of unripe grapes. Also, Ver- juice. OMPHACITES (VINUM.) A name given to wine prepared from the unripe grape. Om- phacitis, is also the name of a. small gall.— Dioscorides. OMPHACIUM, Verjuice. OMPHACOM'ELI, from oficfaxog, ' an un- ripe grape,' and utXi, ' honey.' A sort of oxy- mel, made of the juice of unripe grapes and honey. OMPHALELC'OSIS, from oucpuXog, 'the navel,' and 'tXxog,' an ulcer.' Ulceration of the navel. OMPHALOCARPUS, Galium aparine. OMPHALOCELE, Exomphalos. 0MPHAL0MANT1A 507 ONYCHOPHYMA OMPHALOMANTI'A, from opoaXoc, 'the rfiJ- '»• * 'prophecy.' A species of oivination, practised by credulous matrons, who pretend to be able to know the number of chil- dren a female will have, by the number of knots in the nave] string of the child. ter?MPHALO-MESERAlC, Omphalo-mesen- OMPHALO-MESENTER'IC, Omphalo- •mesenter'icus, Om'phalo-rnesara'icus; from oM- a, ' autumnal fruits.' A medicine, composed of several autumnal fruits, particularly of quinces, pomegranates, uli OPHTHALMOTOMY, Ophthalmotom'ia, ■ -, ,- -. , - Amr-tCkraA r o. V i.u „ J' ~*,a 11 „„» ' &c. and wine. It was formerly administered from o99aX„og, ' the eye and ««,■«,, 'I cut ry, diseases ofthe stomach, &c. The part of anatomy which treats of the dissec-1 "'^^ vi\,onl___a-lnhinn T „o,„;t;„m tion of the eye It has, also, been applied to extirpation of the eye. OPHTHALMOX'YSIS, from o9^aX^og,' the eye, 'and $vw,' I scrape.' A name given to the scarifications sometimes practised on the con junctiva, in cases of ophthalmia. OPHTH ALMOXYSTRUM. An instrument for scraping the eye. Name given to a small brush, with barbs like an ear of barley or rye, intended to scarify the eyelids in certain cases of ophthalmia. OPIANE, Narcotine. OPIAT, Opiate—o. Dentifrice, Dentifrice. OPIATE, Opiu'tum, (F.) Opiat, from oniov, crog, 'juice,' ' opium.' A medicine containing OPOS, Extract—o. Silphion, Laserpitium. OPPIDULUM, Vulva. OPP1LAT10, Emphraxis. OPPILATIVUS, Obstruens. OPPO'NENS, (F.) Opposant, ob, and ponere, 1 to place.' That which faces or is put in oppo- sition to something. The name has been given to two muscles of the hand. Opponens Min'imi Digiti, Carpo-mitacar- pien du petit doigt (Ch.) Metacarpien du petit doigt, (F.) Opposant du petit doigt. This mus- cle°has the same shape and arrangement as the preceding, but is of less size. It is situate in the hypothenar eminence. Its fibres are in- serted into the anterior annular ligament of the A medicine that procures sleep. An carpus, and terminate on the whole length of electuary. Formerly, an electuary, which con-1 the inner edge of the 5th metacarpal bone. tained opium In this sense, the Codex of! This muscle carries the 5th metacarpal bone Paris retains it. OPIATUM FEBRIF'UGUM,—E/ectua'rium de Kina-Kina; Eledtuary of Cincho'na. (Pulv. cinch. gxviij,ammon. muriat. gj, mellis, syrup. absinth, aa gij. Make into an electuary. PA. r.) Given, when cinchona is indicated. Opiatum Mesentek'icum, Electua'rium de A'loe, Muria'lS Hydrar'gyri ct Ferro. (Gum. ammon. gss, senna gvj, hydrargyri submuriat., rad. ari. aloes socotrin. aa gij, pulv. scammon. comp. (vulg. de tnbus,) rhej. rad. aa. giij, ferri linvitur. porphyrisat. gss. Bruise and mix to- gether, add compound syrup of apples double the weight ofthe other matters, and make into an electuary. Ph. P.) Dose, gss to gij, in obstructions ofthe liver, mesentery, &c. OPION, Opium. OPIS'THENAR, omoDiva^, from ovio&t, 'backwards,' and dtiaj, 'the flat of the hand.' The back ofthe hand. OPISTHOCEPHALON, Occiput. OPISTHOCRANIUM, Occiput forwards, and outwards, and thus augments the concavity of the palm of the hand. Opponens Pol'licis, flexor ossis metacadpi pollicis, Opponens pollicis manus, Flexor primi interno'dii (Douglas), Antith'enar sive scmi-in- terosseus pollicis~, Carpo-metacarpien du pouce (Ch), Metacarpien du pouce, (F.) Opposant du Pouce. A small, flat, triangular mufcle, situ- ate in the substance of the thenar eminence. It is attached, on the one hand, to the anterior annular ligament of the carpus and to the tra- pezium; and, on the other, to the whole of the outer margin of the first metacarpal bone. This muscle impresses on the first bone ofthe meta- carpus a movement of rotation, which opposes the thumb to the other fingers. OPPOSANT, Opponens—o. du petit doigt, Opponens minimi digiti—o. du pouce, Opponens pollicis. OPPRESSIO, Catalepsy—o. Nocturna, In- OPPRESSION, Oppredsio, Tlilipsis, Cata- OPS 511 ORBITAR thhp sis, from opprimere, (ob, and premere, pres- sum,) 'to press against.' A state, in which the patient experiences a sensation of weight in the part affected. When employed abstractedly, it means, particularly, ojrpression of the chest— Oppressio Pedtoris, (F.) O. de Poitrine. Oppression, (F.) Oppression des forces, Op■ predsiovir'ium, is, also, used for that condition, at the commencement of fevers, &c, in which the system is oppressed rather than debilitated, nnd where the vascular action rises, as the ob- struction to free circulation is relieved by bleed- ing, purging, &c. OPS, Eye. OPSIALGIA, Neuralgia, facial. OPSIONU'SI, from onpig, 'vision,' and vovoog, ' a disease.' Morbi visus. Diseases of vision. OPSIS, Vision. OPSOMA'NIAC, Opsom'anes, (F.) Opso- mane, from onpov, ' aliment,' and uavia. One, who loves some particular aliment to madness. OPTESIS, Assatio. OPTIC, Op'licus, Opo'pios, from orrroptai, ' I see.' That which relates to vision. Optic Foramen, Fora'men opticum, (F.) Trou optique. A round opening in the sphenoid bone, near the base of its lesser ala, through which the optic nerve passes. Optic Nerve, Nervus op'ticus, Par secun' dum seu op'ticum seu viso'rium, Nerve ofthe 2d pair, Nervus visi'vus seuviso'rius, Ocular nerve of Chaussier. These nerves are remarkable for their size; for their running a longer course within than without, the cranium; and for their furnishing no branch from their origin to their termination. They do not seem to arise, as was long supposed, from the optic thalami, but from the tubercula quadrigemina. Imme- diately after their origin they proceed forwards; are, at first, broad and flat; but afterwards be- come narrower and round. In front of the fossa pituitaria, they unite and decussate, each nerve proceeding through the optic foramen with the ophthalmic artery. The nerve passes to the back part ofthe globe ofthe eye, becomes nar- rower, and enters that organ to give rise to the nervous expansion called the Retina, (q. v.) Besides its neurilema, the optic nerve is sur- rounded by a sheath, furnished by the dura mater. This accompanies it as far as the eye. The optic nerve is the nerve of special sensi- bility ofthe eye. OPTICO - TROCH ELI -SCLEROTICIEN, Obliquus superior oculi. OPTILOS, Eye. OPUNTIA, Cactus opuntia. OR, Gold. ORA SERRATA, see Ciliary (Body.) ORACH, STINKING, Chenopodium vulva- ria. n ORANGE, FLOWERS OF THE, see Ci- trus aurantium—o. Tree, Citrus aurantium. ORANGEADE (F.) A drink, made with orange juice diluted with water. It is anti- phlogistic, and often recommended in acute diseases. ORANGES, see Citrus aurantium—o. Cu- rassoa, Aurantia Curassaventia. ORBICULAIRE DES LEVRES, Orbicularis oris—o. des Paupiircs, Orbicularis palpebrarum. ORBICULAR, Orbiculdris, from orbis, 'a circle.' 4 Orbicular Bone, Os Orbicula'ri seu lentia*'- larS seu Sylvii seu orbiculaire Syl'cii, Glob'ulus stapedis ossis, Epiphysis cruris longio'ris in- cudis, is the smallest of the four bones of the ear. It is scarcely perceptible, round, convex on two surfaces, and situate between the long ramus ofthe incus and the head ofthe stapes. Orbicular Muscles are muscles with cir- cular fibres surrounding some natural opening of the body. 1. Orbiculdris Oris, Sphincter Labio'rum, Semi vel Demi-orbicula'ris, Supra- semi-orbicula'ris, Constridtor Oris, Labia'lis, Osculato'rius, Basia'tor, (F.) Labial, Orbiculaire des levres. A muscle situate in the substance of the lips, and, extending from one commis- sure to the other. It is formed of two very dis- tinct portions, of a semi-oval shape; one be- longing to the upper lip, the other to the lower. Their extremities cross at the commissures, and are confounded with the other muscles of the parts. The use of this fleshy muscle is to bring the lips together, and to close the aperture of the mouth, by making it represent a sort of Bourrelet (q. v.,) with radiated wrinkles. Itisan antagonist to every other muscle of the lips. Orbicularis Palpebrarum, Orbicularis oduli, Orbicularis palpebrdrum cilia'ris, Palpebrarum duo musculi, Maxil lo-palpibral, Palpebra'lis, Constrict'or pal- pebrdrum, Sphincter Palpebrdrum seu OcuK, Naso-palpebral (Ch.), (F.) Palpibral, Orbiculaire des paupiires. A muscle common to both the eyelids, and seated in their substance. It is broad, thin, transversely oval, and cleft in its great diameter. It is attached to the nasal pro- cess of the superior maxillary bone; to the in- ternal angular process of the frontal bone, and to the orbitar process of the superior maxillary bone. From these origins the muscle passes outwards, under the skin of the eyelids, sur- rounding the orbit in a circular manner, ex- tending somewhat beyond it, and covering the upper part of the cheek. It is inserted into the skin of the eyelids, its upper and inner edge being intimately connected with the frontal and corrugator muscles. Its use is to close the eye, by bringing the eyelids together. The part of the orbicularis, which covers the carti- lages of the eyelids, and which is remarkably thin, is the Musculus Ciliaris of some authors. ORBICULARIS OCULI,O. palpebrarum— o. Recti, Sphincter ani externus. ORBIT, Or'bita, Troch'ia, from orbis,' a cir- cle.' The circular cavities are so called, which lodge the organs of sight. The orbits or orbitar fossx or cavities, conchi, xoy%oi, are situate at the upper part ofthe face, and are composed of seven bones, viz:—the frontal, above; the palate and superior maxillary, below: the sphe- noid and malar, externally, and the ethmoid and lachrymal, internally. The orbit is filled by the globe of the eye, with its different accessary parts—muscles, nerves, vessels, the lachrymal gland, &c. ORBITAL FISSURE, SUPERIOR, Sphe- noidal fissure—o. Fissure, inferior, Maxillary fissure. OR'BITAR, Orbita'rius, Orbita'lis; same ety- mon. Relating or belonging to the orbit. Orbitar Apoph'yses or Proc"esses termi- nate the two extremities of the orbitar arch. The external is much more prominent, and is articulated wilh the cheek bone; the internal is thinner, and joins the os unguis. ORB IT 0 EXTUS 512 ORGE Orbitar Arch, (F.) Arcade orbitaire, is the projecting, round margin, which separates the frontal and orbitar surfaces of the os frontis: and forms a part of the circumference of the orbit. Or'bitar Fissures, (F.) Fente.s orbitaires. These are situate in the orbit. They are two in number: one superior, the Sphenoidal, (q. v.;) the other inferior, Spheno maxillary, (q. v.) Orbitar Foram'ina. Of these there are several:—1. The Foramen orbitarium supdrius, (F.) Trou orbitaire supirieur, is situate at the junction of the inner third of the orbitar arch with its two outer thirds, and gives passage to the frontal nerve. 2. The Foram'ina orbitdria interio'ra vel inter'na, Foramina ethmo'idea. These are situate at the upper part of the inter- nal paries of the orbit, and are formed by the union of two notches of the os frontis with two similar ones of the ethmoid; and are distin- guished into anterior and posterior. The former gives passage to the ethmoidal filament of the nasal nerve and to a small artery. Or'bitar Nerve,Nervusorbitdlis seu orbitd- rius, is a branch given off from the superior maxillary. It enters the orbit by the spheno- maxillary fissure, and divides into two fila- ments; the. one—malar—which passes over the cheek bone, is distributed to the orbicularis palpebrarum, and anastomoses with the facial nerve; the other—temporal—which passes to the temporal fossa?, and anastomoses with the inferior maxillary and facial, to become after- wards subcutaneous. ORBITO-EXTUS-SCLEROTICIEN, Rec- tusexternus oculi—o. Intus-sclirotiden, Rectus internus oculi—o. Maxillolabial, Levator labii superioris proprius—o. Palpibral, Levator pal- pebrae superioris—o. Sus-palpibral, Levator pal- pebra? superioris. ORCANETTE, Anchusa officinalis. ORCHEA, Scrotum, ORCHEOCATABAS1S, Orchidocatabasis. ORCHEOCELE, Orchiocele. ORCHEOTOMY, Castration. ORCHESTROMANIA, Chorea. ORCHIDOCATAB'ASIS, Orcheocatab'asis, from oq/tg, 'the testis,' and xara^aoig, 'descent' The descent ofthe testes into the scrotum. ORCHIDOCELE, Hernia humoralis. ORCHIDONCUS, Hernia humoralis. ORCHIDOTOMY, Castration. ORCH1LL, Lichen roccella. ORCHIOCE'LE, Orcheoce'li,from oqXig, 'the testicle,' and xrtXrj, ' a rupture.' A tumour of the testicle. Hernia humoralis, (q. v.) A name given to several diseases of the testicles and its envelopes, essentially differing from each other. ORCHIS, Testicle—o. Butterfly, O. bifolia. Orchis Mas'cula, Satydion, Male Orchis, Testidulus cani'nus, Cynosor'chis, Dogs' stones, Male Fools' stones. The root has had a place in some pharmacopoeias, on account ofthe glu- tinous, slimy juice it contains. The root of the Orchis bifolia or Butterfly orchis has likewise been collected. It has been used as a demul- cent, lis fancied aphrodisiac virtues seem to be owing to ils resemblance to oqxig, 'a testi- cle,' whence its name. Salep is obtained from a variety ofthe orchis; —the Or this morio. See Salep. ORCHITIS, Hernia humoralis, ORCHOI, See Tarsus. ORCHOTOMIA, Castration. ORDINAIRES, Menses. ORDONNANCE, Formula, Prescription. OREILLE D HOMME, Asarum—o. de Sou- ris, Hieracium pilosella. OREILLETTE, Asarum, Auricle of the heart. OREILLON, Parotis, Cynanche parotidrea. ORELIA GLANDIFLORA, Allamanda. OREOSEL1NUM, Athamanta aureoselinura —o. Africanum, Bubon galbanum. OREXIS, Appetite. ORGAN, Odganum, Odganon. 'An instru- ment' Part of an organized being, destined to exercise some particular function. Thus— the eyes are organs of sight; the muscles are organs of motion, &c The collection of or- gans, which concur in any function, is called apparatus, (q. v.) ORGANA GENERATIONI INSERV1EN- TES, Genital organs. ORGANES GENITAUX, Genital organs. ORGAN'IC, Organ'icus, relating to an organ or organs. It is also used synonymously with vital, in contradistinction lo physical. Organic Diseases or Lesions are such as concern the organ itself, in contradistinction to functional, which merely concern the function. Of course, organic diseases of a part are al- ways more serious than functional. OR'GANISM. Same etymon. The living economy. Many physiologists have used this word synonymously with organization; but more especially to designate the aggregate of forces which govern organized beings, animals as well as vegetables. ORGANIZATION. Organisa'tio, from oq- yavov, 'an organ.' The manner of structure proper to different beings. The collection of parts composing an organized body, and the laws which govern it. It is also employed in the sense of the structure of a part; as, the organization of the heart, &c. Organization, Compounds of, Principles, immediate. OR'GANIZED, Odganis instrudtus. That which is composed of organs Organized Bodies, (F.) Corps organises, are those endowed with life; i. e. animals and vegetables; in opposition to inorganic bodies which term comprises the mineral kingdom.— See Corpus. ORGANOG'ENY, Organogel in; from opya- vov, 'an organ,' and ytvtotg, 'generation.' The doctrine of the formation of the difl'erent or- gans. ORGANOGRAPHY, Organography, from oqyavov, 'an organ,' and yqaiptj, 'a description.' A description of the organs of a living body. ORGANOLOGY, Anatomy, Craniology. ORGANON OLFACTUS, Nasus. ORGASM, Orgadmus, Orgo'sis, from oqyau, 'I desire ardently.' State of excitement and turgescence of any organ whatever. Applied particularly to the genital organs. ORGASMUS, Turgescence. ORGAS'TICA. Same etymon. The second order of the glass Genetica of Good. Defined: diseases affecting the orgasm; organic or con- stitutional infirmity disordering the power or | the desire of procreating. | ORGS* Rage. ORGE 513 OS ORGE, Hordeum—o. Perli, see Hordeum. ster having a second male organ originating ORGEAT, Syrupus Amygdala?. from the rump.—Gurlt. ORGELET, Hordeolum." : OR'PIMENT, Auripigmen'turn, Orpin, Risi- ORGEOLET, Hordeolum. gal'lum, Cloanx, Elorn.e, Sira, Lempnias, Spcd- ORGOS1S, Orgasm. ulum cit'rinum, Yrides, Yride. The native yel- ORICHALCUM, Brass. low sulphuret of arsenic It is poisonous, but ORICULAR, Auricular. ; less so than the oxide. It is, also, called Ada- ORICULE, Pavilion of the ear. rigo, Adarnech, Ahusal, Althanacha, Azarnet. OR1FICIUM DEXTRUM VENTRICULI, The Turks prepare a depilatory with it, which Pylorus. they call Rusma. ORIG'ANUM, Origanum vulgar's, Cunila ORPIN, Orpiment—o. Brulant, Sedum—o. bu'bula,Murjora'namancura'na,0.heracleoi'icum, Grand, Sedum telephium—o. Reprise, Sedum Zazarhen'di herba, Wild mar'joram, Common telephium. marjoram,Mancura'na, (F.) Pied de lit. Family, ORPINE, Sedum telephium. Labiattu. Sex. Syst. Didynamia Gymnosper- ORRHOPYG'ION. The inferior extremity mia. This plant resembles marjoram in smell; ofthe vertebral column; from ofjoi;, 'extremity,' and has a pungent taste, much like thyme. It and nvyn, 'the nates.' Also, the raphe, extend- is aromatic and stimulant; and its oil possesses ino- from the penis to the anus, and separating the properties of the essential oils in general, the scrotum into two parts. The oil—oleum origani, Ph. U. S.—is very pun- ORRHOS, Perinsum, Serum. gent, and is rarely given internally. It is used ORRIS, Iris florentina—o. Common, Iris ger- in toothache. ! manica. OriV.-anum Aquaticum, Eupatorium cannabi- ORSEILLE, Lichen roccella. num—o. Creticum, O. dictamnus. j ORTEIL, Digitus pedis. Origanum Dictam'nus, Dictamnus Creficus, ORTHOCOLON, Ankylosis. 0. Creticum, Oni'tis, Dili any of Crete, (F.) ORTHOCYLLOSIS, Ankylosis. Dictamne de Crile. The leaves of this plant ORTHODO'RON. A measure with the were once recommended as emmenagogue and Greeks, equal to eleven finger-breadths. alexipharmic. | ORTHOPJEDI'A, from oq9og, 'right,' and Origanum Heracleoticum, Origanum. | naig, ' a child.' The part of medicine whose Origanum Majora'na, Marjora'na, 0. majo- object is to correct and prevent deformity in rano'i'desf Majorana, Sweet marjoram, Samp'- the bodies of children. sucus, Agriorig'anum, Amar'acus, (F.) Marjo- ORTHOPNCE'A, Svffoca'tio. Strangula'tio, laine, lis odour is strong and fragrant; taste Prxfoca'tio, Pnix, Pnigmus, Angor, Apnaa, aromatic and bitterish. Its properties are those from oq9og, 'right,' 'straight,' and Tivtm, 'I re- of a stomachic and errhine. It is chiefly used, spire.' Impracticability of breathing in the however, for culinary purposes, and as a snuff horizontal posture. Necessity of being in the in headache. j erect posture, in order to respire. Origanum Syriacum, Teucrium marum. Orthopnea Cardiaca, Angina Pectoris—o. ORIGINAIRE, (F.) from origo, 'origin.' Convulsiva, Asthma—o. Cynanchica, Cynanche This term has been used, by French writers, in trachealis—o. Hydrothoracica, Hydrothorax—o. the same sense as congenital. It is particularly | Hysterica, Angone—o.Tussiculosa, Pertussis. applied to affections depending upon faulty con-1 ORTIE, Urtica—o. Blanche, Lamium album formation, or to faulty conformation itself. j —o. Brulante, Urtica urens—o. Morte, Lamium ORME, Appetite. i album—o. Morte des Bois, Galeopsis—o. Ro- ORME, Ulmus. ■ maine, Urtica pilulifera. ORMSKIRK MEDICINE. A celebrated an tilyssic remedy, supposed to consist of Pulv. Cretx, gss; Bol. Armen. giij: Alumin. gr ORTYX. Tetrao coturnix. ORVALE, Salvia sclarea. ORVIETA'NUM. From the Italian Orvieta' Pulv. 7/iu/asgj; OL Anisi, gtt. vj. no. An electuary regarded as an invaluable This is taken for a dose every morning for antidote, and composed of Old theriac, Dried six times, in a glass of water, with a small pro-j vipers, Scorzonera, Carlina, Imperalorium, Ao- portion of fresh milk. \gelica, Bistort, Rosemary, Jumper, Cinnamon, ORNITHOGALUM MARITIMUM, Scilla. j Cloves, Mace, Honey, and a crowd of other sub- ORNUS EUROl'iEA, see Fraxinus Ornus—! stances. Its medical properties resembled, in o. Sylvestris, Fraxinus excelsior. j some respects, those of the theriac. It was so OROBANCHE VIRGINIA'NA, Virgin'ia called, according to some, because invented by broom rape, Beech-drops, Cancer-root. Family,' Orvietano, a celebrated charlatan; or, accord- Orobanchoi'dea?. This plant is astringent, and ing to others, from Orvieto, a town in Italy. a peculiar and extrenje'y nauseous bitter. Itis! ORY'ZA, from Orez, (Arab.,) Ory'za sativa, most powerful when fresh. It has been used Rice, (F.) Riz. Family, Graminea?. Sex. Syst. in dysentery; and, externally, to obstinate Hexandria Monogynia. A plant, almost aqua- ulcers, j tic, and indigenous in China; which is one of OROBE, Ervum ervilia. the richest productions of Egypt, and prospers OROBION. See Ervum ervilia. 'in the warmer regions of the four quarters of OROBOI'DES, from oqofiog,' the orobus,' and the globe. Its amylaceous seeds nourish more • i&s, 'form.' Having the shape of the orobus. j men than those of wheat and rye together. A name given to the sediment in urine, when of a fawn colour,—like the orobus. OROBUS, Ervum ervilia. ORONGE. See Agaric. Besides being alimentary, they are demulcent and emollient. OS. Bone, Mouth—o Acromii, Acromion— o. ad Cubitale, Radius—o. Adjutorium, Humeri OROl'HALL'US; from opog or <.ppog, 'the os—o. Alaeforme, Sphenoid—o. Alagas,Coccyx, rump,' and tpaXX.s, ' the male organ.' A mon- Sacrum—o. Amphideon, Os uteri—u. Anouijuu 44. • OS CROTOPHALE 514 OSMAZOME Innominatum os—o. Anticum, Avant Louche— o. Arcuale, Temporal bone—o. Armale, Tem- poral bone—o. Asser, Sternum—o. de I'Assiette, Ischion—o. Azygos, Sphenoid—o. Ballistrje, As- tragalus—o. Basilare, Occipital bone, Palate bone, Sacrum, Sphenoid—o. Baxillare, Sphe- noid—o. Bicorne, Hyoides os—o. Brachiale, Humeri os—o. Brachii, Humeri os—o. Calcis, Calcaneum—o. Capitatum, Magnum os—o. Cauda?, Occipital bone—o. Coccygis, Coccyx— o. Coliforme, Ethmoid—o. Convolutum supe- rius, Turbinated bone, middle—o. Coronale, Frontal bone—o. Coxa?, Innominatum os—o Coxal, Innominatum os, Ischion—o. Cribleux, Ethmoid—o. Cribriforme, Ethmoid—o. Cribro- sum, Ethmoid—o. Crochu, Os unciforme. OS CROTOPHALE. A name, given by M Beelard, to a bone sometimes met .with at the anterior and inferior angle of the parietal bone; from y.qoraqpzg,' the temple.' OS CUBITI INFERIUS, Ulna—o. de la Cuisse, Femur—o. Cuneiforme, Sphenoid—o. Cuneo comparatum, Sphenoid—o. Durum, Temporal bone—o. Ensiforme, Sternum. OS EPACTALE. A name given to one of the ossa Wormiana; particularly to. one met with in the posterior fontanelle, and which has been described by G. Fischer, under the name, Os epactale sive Goethianurn. OS EPACTAUX, Wormiana ossa. OS EXTERNUM. The entrance into the vagina, in contradistinction to the Os inter'num, or Os u'teri. OS EXTRA ORDINEM CARPI, Os pisi- forme—o. Fibrosum, Occipital bone—o. Fora- minulentum, Ethmoid — o. Frontis, Frontal bone—o. Gena?, Mala? os—o. Gladioli, Sternum —o. Grand, Magnum os—o. Grand, col du, Collum ossis magni—o. Grandinosum, Cuboid —o. Gutturis, Hyoides os—o. Hamatum, Os unciforme—o. Hors du rung, Os pisiforme—o. Hypseloides, Hyoides os—o. lnconjugatum, Sphenoid—o. Incudi simile, Incus—o. Int'erius ventriculi, Pylorus—o. Innornine, Innominatum os—o. Interculis, Wormiana ossa—o. Internum, Os uteri—o. Inverecundum, Frontal bone—o, lechii, Ischion—o. Jugale, Mala? os—o. Juga- mentum, Mala? os — o. Juguli, Clavicle—o. Lachrymale, Unguis os—o. Lambda, Occipital bone—o. Lambdoides Hyoides os, Occipital bone—o. Lapideum, Temporal bone—o. Lenti- culare, os orbiculare, Os pisiforme—o. Lepi- doides, Temporal bone—o. Linguse, Hyoides os __o. Linguale, Hyoides os—o. Lithoides, Tem- poral bone—o. Magnum, neck of the, Collum ossis magni—o. Malaire, Malse os—o. Maxillee superioris undecimum, Vomer—o. Muxillaire infirieure, Collum mandibula?—o. Memoria?, Occipital bone—o. Mendosum, Temporal bone __o. Morsus Adami, Thyroid cartilage—o. Mu- cronatum, Xiphoid cartilage—o. Multangulum majus, Trapezium os—o. Multangulum minus, Trapezoides os—o. Multiforme, Ethmoid,Sphe- noid__o. Nasaux, Nasal bones—o. Naviculare, Os scaphoides—o. Nervale, Temporal bone—o. Nervosum, Occipital bone—o. Occipitis, Occi- pital bone—o. Orbiculare, Os pisiforme—o. du Palais, Palate bone—o. Palati, Palate bone—o. Palatin, Palate bone—o. Papillare, Sphenoid— o. Pectinis, Pubis, os—o. Pectoris, Sternum—o. Pelvicephalicum, Occipital bone—o. Perone, Fibula—o. Petrosum, Temporal bone—o. Poly- inorphon, Sphenoid—o. de la Pommeite, Maioj os—o. Posterum, Pharynx—o. Praruple rupi assimilatum, Temporal bone—0. Procubitale, Ulna—o. Propres du nez, Nasal bones—o. Pro- ra?, Occipital bone—o. Puppis, Frontal bone, Occipital bone—o. Pyramidale carpi, Trape- zoides os—o. Pyxidis, Occipital bone—o. Ra- tionis. Frontal bone—o. du Rayon, Radius—o. I Sacrum, Sacrum—o. Saxeum, Temporal bone —o. Scutiforme, Patella—o. Sedenlarium, see Ischiatic—o. Semilunare, Lunare os—o. Sextum cranii, Occipital bone—o. Sous-ethmoidal, Tur- binated bone, inferior—o. Sphamo-basilare, Oc- cipital bone—o. Sphecoides, Sphenoid—o. Sphe- noidale, Sphenoid—o. Sphenoides, Sphenoid— o. Spongiosum, Ethmoid—o. Spongiosum infe- rius, Turbinated bone, inferior—o. Spongiosum medium, Turbinated bone, middle—o. Spon- giosum superius, Turbinated bone, middle, Tur- binated bone, superior—o. Spongoides, Eth- moid—o. Squamosum, Temporal bone—o. Sur- nurniraires, Wormiana ossa—o. Sylvii, Os orbiculare—o. Temporis, Temporal bone—o. Tessera, Cuboid—o. Tinea?, Os uteri—o. Tri- angulares. Wormiana ossa—o. Turbinatum, Turbinated bone, middle—o. Turbinatum infe- rius, Turbinated bone, inferior—o. Uncinatum, Os unciforme—o. Upsiloides, Hyoides os—o, Variuin, Cuboid—o. Vespiforme, Sphenoid—o, Vomeris, Vomer—o. Wormiens, Wormiana ossa —o. Xiphoides, Sternum—o. Ypseloides, Hyo- ides os—o. Zygomaticum, Malae os. OS U'TERI, Os tincx, Protos'ports, Os in- ter'num, Os amp hid'eon seu amphide'um, Os- cheon, (F.) Mustau de Tanche. The mouth of the womb. See Uterus. OSCHEOCARCINOMA, Cancer, chimney- sweepers. OSCHEOCE'LE, from oa^iov, 'thescrotum,' and xi,X>n ' tumour.' Scrotal hernia. See Bu- bonocele. Sauvages uses it in the sense of Dropsy of the scrotum. See Hydrocele. Oscheocele Hydrocele—o. Flatulenta, Physocele—o. Hydatidosa, Hydatidocele — o. Seminalis, Spermatocele—o. Varicosa, Varico- cele. OSCHEON, Scrotum, Os uteri. OSOHEOPHYMA, Hydrocele. OSCHEOPLASTIC, Oscheop las'ticus, from oo-%tov, ' the scrotum,' and nkuoaoi, ' I form.' An epithet given to the operation for restoring the scrotum when lost. OSCHl'TIS, from oo/rj, 'the scrotum,' and itis,' inflammation.' Inflammation of the scro- tum. OSCILLATIO, Irritability. OS'CITANT, (FEVER,) Febris os'citans, (F.) Fievre oscilanle, from oscitare,' to yawn.' A fever, in which the patient is continually yawning. OSCITATIO, Yawning. 0SCULATOR1US, Oibicularis oris. OSCUS, Scrotum. OSEILLE, Rumex acetosa—o. Boucher, Ru- mex scutatus—o. Petite, Rumex scutatus—o. Ronde, Rumex scutatus—o. Rouge, Rumex san- guineus. OS'MAZOME, Os'mozome, Mutikre cxtractire du Bouillon. Extrac'livc of meat. Saponaceous extract of meal; from oapi,, '6inell,' and tututc, ' soup.' M. Thenard has given this name to an extractive matter, contained in muscular flesh and in the blood of animals, which he considers of a peculiar nature. It has an agreeable smell OSME and taste, and is found in Bouillons of meat, in the proportion of one part to seven of gelatin. Vauqueliti discovered it in some fungi. It is the substance which gives the flavour of meat to soups, and hence its name. OSME, Odour. OSMON'OSI, Osmonu'si, Morbi olfac'tus; from oop.tj, 'odour,' and voaog, 'a disease.' Diseases of olfaction. OSMOZOME, Osmazome. OSMUND, ROYAL, Osmunda regalis. OSMUN'DA REGA'LIS, Filix flodida, Os- mund-royal. Family, Filicoidea?. This plant was once thought to possess astringent and emmenao-ogue virtues. OSORON. Opium. OSPHRANTICOS, Olfactory. OSPHRESIOL'OGY, Osphresiolog"ia; from oaipq^atg,' odour,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse.' A treatise on olfaction and odours. OSPHRESIS, Olfaction. OSPHYALGIA, Coxalgia. OSPHYIT1S, from oaipvg,' the hip,' and itis, denoting inflammation. Inflammation of the parts about the hip. OSPHYS, Lumbi. OSSA BREGMATIS, Parietal bones—o. Convoluta inferiora, Turbinated bones, inferior —o. Digitorum manus, Phalanges of the fingers —o. Digitorum pedis, Phalanges of the toes—o. Epactalia, Wormiana ossa—o. Maxilla? superi- oris quarta seu quinta seu secunda, Nasal bones —o. Nasalia, Nasal bones—o. Nasi, Nasal bones — o. Nervalia, Parietal bones—o. Sincipitis, Parietal bones—o. Spongiosa, Turbinated bones —o. Tertia maxilla? superioris,Turbinated bones —o. Triangularia, Sphenoidal cornua—o. Tri- angularia Blasii, Wormiana ossa—o. Trique- tra, Wormiana ossa—o. Turbinata, Turbinated bones—o. Verticalia, Parietal bones. OSSELETS DE L'OREILLE, Ossicula au- ditus. OSSICULA NASI, Nasal bones. OSSICULUM, Ostdrion. Diminutive of os, a bone:—a small bone. Ossic'ula Audi'tus, O. Auris, (F.) Osselets de I'oreille, O. de I'ouie. The small bones situ- ate in the cavity ofthe tympanum, and forming an uninterrupted chain from the membrane of the tympanum to that of the fenestra ovalis. They are four in number; and their series, from without to within, is as follows, Malleus, Incus, Os orbiculaire, Slopes, (q. v.) Ossiculum Incudi Comparatum, Incus—o. Malleolo assimilatum, Malleus—o. Molari denti comparatum, Incus. OSSIFICATION, Ossified tio; from os, 'a bone,' and facere, 'to make.' Osteogen'ia, Os- teogenesis, Osteo'sis. Formation of bones. De- velopment, or increase of the osseous system. Ossification takes place in the same manner as the nutrition of other organs. The bones are, at first, mucous, and afterwards cartilaginous; the cartilage, at length, receives the phosphate of lime, and is, at the same time, replaced by a gelatinous parenchyma, when the bone has ac- quired the whole of its developement. Ossification, Points of, Puncta ossificatio'- nis, are the points where the ossification of a bone commences, whence it extends to other parts. Almost all the bones present a greater or less number of points of ossification. Be- sides the natural ossification, which we observe 15 OSTEOSARCOMA in the foetus and in the first periods of life, there are, also, accidcn'tal ossifications, such as those frequently remarked after the inflamma- tion of serous membranes, in the parietes of arteries, and to which the terms Osthex'ia, in- crustdtion, or pctrifadtion have, sometimes, been applied. OSSIFRAGA, Osteocolla. OSSIS SACRI ACUMEN, Coccyx. 0SS1SANA, Osteocolla. OSSIV'OROUS, from os, 'a bone,' and voro, ' I devour.' A species of tumour, mentioned by Ruysch, which destroys the bone. OS'TAGRA, Odteagra, from oortov,' a bone,' and ayqa,' seizure.' A forceps to cut or remove portions of bone. OSTALGl'TIS, Ostitis,from oortov, 'a bone,' and itis. Inflammation of the bones; charac- terized by violent shooting and lancinating pains in the bones. OSTEAGRA, Ostagra. OSTEALGIA, Osleocopus. OSTE1TES, Osteocolla. OSTEMPYE'SIS, Osteimpye'sis, Ostempyo'- sis, from oortov,' a bone,' and t/unvijatg,' effu- sion of pus.' An abscess in the interior of a bone. OSTEMPYOSJS, Ostempyesis. OSTEOCE'LE, from oortov, ' a bone,' and y.r,Xn, ' a tumour.' A hernia, in which the sac is cartilaginous and bony:—a rare case. OSTEOCOL'LA, from oortov, 'a bone,' and xoXXa, ' glue.' Glue-bone, Stone or bone binder, Ossifraga, Holodteus, Ossisdna, Ostrites, Os- teites, Amodteus, Osteol'ithos, Stelochiles. A name given to a petrified carbonate of lime, found in some parts of Germany and other por- tions of the globe ; so called, because it was supposed to possess the power of favouring the formation of callus in fractures. It is the Chaux carbonatie concretionnie incrustante of Haiiy. Not used. OSTEOCOPUS, Osteal'gia, Osteodyn'ia, from oortov,' a bone,' and xonog,' fatigue.' An epithet given to pains felt in bones, which are commonly owing to constitutional syphilis. ■ OSTEODYNIA, Osteocopus. OSTEOGENIA, Ossification. " OSTEOGRAPHY, Osteogra'phia, from oo- rtov, ' a bone,' and yqaiptiv, ' to describe.' De- scription of the bones. The part of anatomy which describes the bones. OST EOLITH OS, Osteocolla. OSTEOL'OGY, Qsteotog"ia, from oortov, ' a bone,' and Xoyog, 'a discourse.' The part of anatomy which treats of bones. OSTEOMALACIA INFANTUM, Rachitis, Mollities ossium. OSTEON, Bone—o. Hieron, Sacrum. OSTEON'OSI, Osteonu'si, from oortov, ' a bone,' and voaog, ' a disease.' Diseases of the bones. Mor'bi os'tium. OSTEOPEDION, Lithopa?dion. OSTEOPOLIN'CLASIS, from oortov, 'a bone,' tioXiv, 'again,' and xXaoig, 'fracture.' The breaking again of a bone, which has united unfavourably. OSTEOPSATHYROSIS, Fragilitas ossium. OSTEO-SARCCMA, Osteo-sarcosis, Sarcos- to'sis, from oortov, 'bone,' and oaq$, 'flesh.' Disease of the bony tissue, which consists in softening of its lamium, and their transforma- tion into a fleshy substance, analogous to that OSTEOSARCOSIS 51G OIRLE uf cancer, and which is accompanied with ge- neral symptoms of cancerous affection. The word has often, also, been used synonymously with spina venlosa. OSTEOSARCOSIS, Mollities ossium. OSTEO-STEATO'MA, Exosto'sis steatoma- to'des, from o, ' a bone,' and ortaq, ' suet or fat.' A name given to bony tumours or degene- rations, which sometimes belong to osteo-sarco- ma; at others to spina ventosa, exostosis, &c. OSTEOSIS, Ossification. OSTEOT'OMIST; same etymon as the next. An instrument, invented by Dr. D. Davis, for cutting the bones of the foetal cranium, where it becomes necessary to greatly reduce the size of the head in parturition. OSTEOTOMY, Osteotom'ia, from oortov, 'a bone,' and rtpvtiv,' to cut.' The part of prac- tical anatomy whose object is the dissection of bones OSTHEXIA. See Ossification. OSTIARIUS, Pylorus. OSTITIS, Ostalgitis. OSTIUM, Orifid'ium, a door or gate;—of the heart, for example. The opening between the auricle and ventricle of each side; Odtium vend sum, that of the right side; Os'lium arte- riosum, that of the left. Ostium U'teri. The vulva; the vagina;— the neck of the uterus. Ostium Ventriculi Duodenale seu Pylori- cum seu Dextrum seu Inferius, Pylorus. OSTOIDEA SUBSTANTIA, see Tooth. OSTREA, Ostreum, (F.) Huitre. The oys- ter. The oyster is a wholesome article of diet, often advised as analeptic and easy of digestion. The shells, Testje OstrejE, Testa, (Ph. U. S.) (F.) Ecailles d'huitres, have been received into the Pharmacopoeias, and used medicinally. Their virtues are similar to those of the car- bonate of lime. See Creta. OSTREUM, Ostrea. OSTR1TES, Osteocolla. OSTRUTH1UM, Imperatoria. OSYRIS, Antirhinum linaria. OTACOUST1C, Otacoudticus; from ov?, euros; ' the ear,' and axovw, ' 1 listen,' Any in- strument is so called which improves the sense of hearing,—as the different species of trumpets. OTAGRA, Otalgia. OTAL'GJA, Ot'agra, Otod'ynS, from or?, 'the ear,' and aXyog,' pain.' Pain in the ear; Dolor aurium, Spasmus au'rium, Earache. See Otitis. OTAL'GIC, Olaigicus. An epithet for re- medies used in otalgia. OTEN'CHYTES, Oten'chyta, from ovg, 'the ear,' tv,' into,' and %voi, 'I pour.' Sypho auri- culdris. A species.of syringe, used for in- jecting the ear. OTHONE, Linteum. OTHONION, Linteum. OTICUM, from ovg, urrot,l the ear.' A me- dicine employed in diseases of the ear, Ganglion Oticum, Otic ganglion, Auricular ganglion, Ganglion maxilla-lympanique. This is a small ganglion, although more than double the size of the ophthalmic, ash-coloured and pulpy like the ganglions of the sympathetic. It is Bituate in advance of the ganglion of Gas- ser, on the lower surface of the interior maxil- lary nerve at the inner margin of the foramen ovale ofthe sphenoid bone. See Petrous Gan gllDQ. OTIRRHGE'A, Otorrha'a, Blennotorrha'a, (F.) Catarrhe de I'oreille, Pyo-otorrhee, from cv<, ' the ear,' and qtw, ' I flow.' Discharge of a puriforni liquid from the meatus auditorius ex- ternus. It is a symptom of chronic otitis. Seme authors have used the term synonymously wilh chronic otitis. When it extends to the biain, it is termed tcr'ebrul olirrha'a. Otirrhoea, Cerebral, see Otirrhoea. OTITES. See Digitus. OTITIS, Empredma otitis, Inflamma'tio auris, Inflammation of' the ear, (F.) Inflammation de I'oreille. Inflammation of the mucous mem- brane of the ear, characterized by excruciating pain; insupportable humming in the ear, with a discharge of mucus generally from the meatus externus or from the Eustachian tube. When the inflammation is restricted to the lining mem- brane of the meatus, it is termed otitis catar- rhalis. Otitis is divided into external or inter- nal, according as it affects the meatus audito- rius, or the cavity ofthe tympanum or internal ears. It may be acute or chronic. Acute otitis commonly terminates in a few days in a favour- able manner, with the aid of antiphlogistics. Chronic otitis, olirrha'a, (q.v.) is almost always accompanied by a purulent discharge from the meatus auditorius. It is often incurable, and may ultimately give occasion to disease of the internal ear, and even of the brain. Otitis Catarrhalis, see Otitis. OTOCEPHALUS, from oic, ' the ear,' and xtipu?.ij, ' head.' A monster, whose ears are in contact or united into one. OTOCON1ES, see Otolithi. OTODYNE, Otalgia. OTOGLYPIIIS, Earpick. OTOG'RAPHY, Otogra'phia; from ovg,1 the ear,' and yqaipn, ' a description.' The part of anatomv which describes the ear. OTOL'ITHI, (F.) Otolithes, from ov?, ' the ear,' and Xi6og, 'a stone.' A white calcareous substance contained in the membranous vesti- bule, and seeming to be suspended in the fluid of the vestibule by means of a number of ner- vous filaments proceeding from the auditory nerve. Their universal presence in the ear of the mammalia would seem to show that they are inservient to audition. When of a looser consistence, they are called Otoconics, from 01/?, ' the ear,' and xovia, 'dust' OTOL'OGY, Otolog"ia; from ovg, ' the ear,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse.' The part of anatomy which treats of the ear. An anatomical trea- tise on the ear. OTOPLAST1CE, from ovc, ' the ear,' and nXuonxog, ' forming.' The operation for re- storing a lost ear. OTORRHCEA, Otirrhoea. OTOT'OMY, Ototorn'iu; from or?, ' the ear,' and rtuvtiv, ' to cut.' The part of practical anatomy which teaches the mode of dissecting and preparing the ear. OULA, Gingiva?. OULE. Cicatrix. OUNCE, Uncia. A weight, equal to the 16th part of a pound avoirdupois, the V2U\ of a pound troy. It is composed of 8 drachms. See Weights and Measures. OURAQUE, Urachus. OUREMA, Urine. OURON. Urine. OIRLE, Parotic, ous 517 OXYCANTHA OUS, Ear. OUTRE MER, Lapis lazuli. OUVERTURE CADAVERIQUE, Autopsia cadaverica. OVAL, Ova'lis; from ovum, 'an egg.' That which is round and oblong like an egg. Fossa Ova.i*\s,Val'vula8euVestig"iuuiForam'- inis ovalis, is a depression observed in the right auricle of the heart, on the septum, which se- parates it from the left jruricle. It has thick and strong edges, at its upper and fore part, called Colum'nx foram'inis ovdlis, Isthmus Vieusse'nii vel an'nulus fossx ovalis; in the foetus called an'nulus foram'inis vel fossx ovdlis. The fossa ovalis, in the adult, replaces the in- ter-auricular aperture in the septum, which, in the fcetus, is called foramen oval, (F.) Trofi ovale, Trou de BotaL Foramen Ovale, (F.) Trou ovale; the fora- men obturatorium; also the foramen in the inner paries of the middle ear, which opens into the vestibule; and the foramen in the sphe- noid bone, through which the third branch of the fifth pair issues from the cranium. O'VARISTS, Ooists. Same etymon. Those physiologists who think that the phenomena of generation, in the human species and in every species of animal, result from the development of the ova or ovula of the female, merely in- cited by the male. Not many of the physiolo- gists of'the present day can be classed among the ovarists. OVARITIS, Oaiitis. OVA'RIUM. Same etymon. The Oeary, Testis mulidbris, T. femineus, Oadion, Ooph'- oron. The ovaries are the organs in which the ova are formed in oviparous animals. By ana- logy, the name has been given to the organs which the ancients called the testicles of the female. They are two ovoid bodies, almost as large as the testicles in men, placed on each side of the uterus between the Fallopian tube and round ligament, and in the substance ofthe broad ligament Their outer extremity gives attachment to one of the projections of the fimbriated extremity of the Fallopian tube; and the internal is fixed to the uterus by a small ligamentous cord, called Ligamen'tum roturi- dum oou'rii. The ovaries are composed of a very close, spongy texture, and of small vesicles filled with a clear fluid; these have been re- garded as so many ova, which detach them- selves from the ovarium after fecundation, and are carried into the cavity of the uterus by the Fallopian tube. Ovarium Nabothi, Nabothi glandula?. OVERO BUTUA, Pareira brava. OVIDUCTUS MULIEBRIS.Tuba Fallopiana. OVIPAROUS, Ov-p'arus; from ovum, 'an eirw'and pa'rio, 'I bring forth.' An epithet applied to animals which are hatched from eggs outside of the body, OVISTS, Ovarists. OVOLOGY^Iogia. „„.,._ , . OVULA GRAAFIANA, Follicuh Graafian! —o. Nabothi, Nabothi glandula. OVULINE, Decidua reflexa. OVUM, cor, O'on, an egg. The eggs of poul- try are chiefly used as food. The different parts are, likewise,employed in medicine. The shell, Auran'cuin, Au ran'tum, (calcined,) (F) Coque d'auf, Coquitle d'auf, is esteemed an ab- sorbent. The Oilof the egg is emollient, and 44* is used,- externally, to burns and chaps. The Yolk of the egg— Vitellum ovi—renders oils, &.c. miscible with water. Egg3, when lightly boiled, are easy of digestion; out, when very hard- boiled or fried, they are more rebellious. In pharmacy, white of egg, which consists chiefly of albumen, is used for clarifying syrups, &c. Yolk of egg, (F.) Jaune d'auf, beaten up with warm water and sugar, and aromatized with orange-flower water, forms an emulsion, which is emollient, and known under the name — Lait de poule or chicken's milk. Anatomists give the name Ova, (F.) CE1//5, to round vesicles, containing a humour similar to the while of egcr, which are situate in the ovaries of the female, and, when fecundated, constitute the rudiments ofthe fcetus. During gestation, the embryo and its enveloping mem- branes retain the name Ovum, (F.) (Eufi The changes induced in the mammalia after impreg- nation greatly resemble those in the bird. Ovum,Testicle—o.Hystericum. See Clavus hystericus. OXALAS SUBPOTASSICUS, Potass, oxa- late of. OXALTC ACID, Acidum oxalinum, A. sac- chiiri'niim, A. hydro-carbon'icum, A. acetosel'lx, A. oxalicum, Acidum sae'ehari, Acid of sugar; Acid of sorrel, Car'bonous acid, from o^uXic, 'sorrel.' An acid found in sorrel. It crystal- lizes in long, colourless, quadrangular prisms, and is generally found, in nature, united with lime or potassa. It has been proposed, in a di- luted state, as a refrigerant, but it is unneces- sary; and, besides, in quantity, it is a virulently acrid poison. Itis largely employed for clean- ing boot tops; and, as it strongly resembles th« sulphate of magnesia, has often been mistaken for it Several fatal cases are, indeed, on record. For its antidotes, &c.—See Poison. OXALIDE, Oxahs acetosella. OXALIS ACETOSA, Rumex acetosa. Ox'alis Acetosel'la. The systematic namr; of the Woodsorrel, Cuckowhread, Trifo'lium ace- to'sum, Oxitriphyl'lum, Lujulu, Allelu'ja, Aceto- sel'la, Oxyphyl Ion, 0 xy trip hy lion, Punis cu'euli, (F.) Surelle, Oxalide, Pain a Coucou, Alleluia. Family, Gerania?, Sex. Syst. Decandria Deca- gynia. The plant has a gratefully acid taste, and is used in salads. It has been esteemed refrigerant, antiscorbutic, and diuretic. OXAL1UM, Potass, oxalate of. OXAL'ME, from oijv?,' acid,' and 'aXg,( salt." A mixture of vinegar and salt. OXALURIA, Urine, oxalic. OXEL^E'ON, from olvg, 'acid,' and tXuitv, ' oil.' A mixture of vinegar and oil, used as a condiment OXID.Oxvd. OXIDATION, Oxyd. OXIDE, Oxyd. OXI'NES, o^ivtjg, oiios, from o$vg, 'acid.' Wine already sour, but not yet vinegar. OXITRIPHYLLUM, Oxalis acetosella, OXODES, Acidulous. OXOS, Aceticum acidum. OXY A, Fagus sylvatica. OXYACANTHA, Mespilus oxyacantha, OXYBAPHON. See Acetabulum. OXYCANTHA GALE'Nl, Ber'beris, Bed- beris vulga'ris, Spina ad'ida, Crespinus, (F.) Epine vinette, Vineltier. Family. Berberidea. Sex. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia. The Bud- OXYCOCCOS 518 OXYOPIA berry. The fruit of the berries is graceful ly acid, and moderately astringent By preparing an alcoholic extract of the root and adding water to it, a pulverulent brown substance is thrown down, which when dissolved in alcohol and evaporated yields the bitter principle, Ber- berrn. It is an excellent stomachic in the dose of 2, 5, or 10 grains. OXYCOCCOS, Vaccinium oxycoccos. OX'YCRATE, Oxycra'tum, from t-vs,1 acid,' and xqaw, ' I mix.' Posca, Phusca. A mixture of vinegar and water; frequently used in me- dicine as refrigerant and antiseptic. OXYCRO'CEUM (EMPLASTRUM,) from o:vg, 'acid,' and xqoxog, 'saffron.' A plaster, composed of saffron, pitch, colophony, yellow wax, turpentine, galbanum, gum ammoniac, myrrh, olibanum, and mastic. It was employed as a strengthening plaster. OXYCUM, Oxygen. OXYD, Oxid, Oxide, Oxyde, Ox'ydum, from ogvg, ' acid.' A combination, not acid, of a simple body with oxygen. OXYDAT10N, Oxyda'tio, Oxiddtion, Oxy- g end tion. The action of oxydizing a body; that is, of combining it with oxygen; a combi- nation from which results an oxyd. OXYDE, ('xyd. Oxyde, Cystic. A species of urinary cal- culus, having the shape of confused, yellowish, semi-transparent, insipid, very hard crystals. When distilled, it furnishes subcarbonate of ammonia, like all azoted matlers. It dissolves in the nitric, sulphuric, phosphoric, and oxalic acids. OXYDE D'ANTIMOINE SULFURE, Oxy- dum stibii sulphuratum. OXYDER'CICUS, Oxyder'ces, from *$wS, ' sharp,' and dtqxoi, ' I see.' A medicine which sharpens the sight. OXYDUM, Oxyd—o. Antimonii cum phos- phate calcis, Antimonial powder. Oxydum Ferri Nigrum, Black oxyd of iron. The scales, which fall from iron, when heated, consist of iron, combined with oxygen. They have been used like the chalybeates in general. Oxydum Fekricum Crystai.lizatum Nati- vum, Ha?matites—o. tydrargyri completum, Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum—o. Hydrargyri- cum, Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum—o. Hydrar- gyricum pra?paratum, Hydrargyri oxydum cine- reum—o. Hydrargyrosum, Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum. Oxydum Stibii Sulphura'tum, Hepar anti- mo'nii, Crocus metalldrum, Crocus antimo'nii, (F.) Oxyde d'antimoine sulfuri, Foie d'Anti- moine. This was formerly exbibited in the cure of fevers, but il is now rarely employed. OXYG'ALA, from o$v?, 'sour,' and yaXa, 'milk.' Sour milk. The Oxygala equinum, Caracos'mos, is reckoned amongst the delicacies of the Tartars. OXYG'ARON, from o£i;?, 'acid,' and yaoov, ' garum.' A composition of garum and vinegar. OX'YGEN, Oxygen'ium, Empyr'cal air, Pure air, Vital air, Drphlogis'ticated air, Oxygenes, Oxfycum, Princip'ium oxyg"enans seu oxygenel'.- cum seu acid'ificans seu ad'idum, Elemcdtum acidificum, (F.) Air du feu, from eSju?, 'acid.' and ytivouui, ' I engender,' i. e. generator of acids; and such it was believed to be, exclu- sively, at the period when the name was given lo it. This is now known not to be the case. Oxygen is largely distributed in nature. It ex- ists in the air, in water, in several acids, all the oxyds and all the salts, except in some ammo- niacal salts, and in vegetable and annn il sub- stances, &c. It is obtained by decomposing the peroxyd of manganese or the chlorate of potassa by heat and in close vessels. Although oxy- gen, in the stale of admixture in which it is found in the atmosphere is of vital importance, yet it cannot be respired in a pure state with impunity. Animals die in it long before the whole ofthe oxygen is consumed. The proper- ties of oxygen seem to be stimulant. It in- creases the force and velocity ofthe pulse, and has, accordingly, been used in cases of chronic debility, chlorosis, asthma, scrofula, dropsy, paralysis, &c. It requires to be diluted with from 10 to 20 parts of atmospheric air; one to two quarts being given during the day. OXYGENATION, Oxydation. OXYGENESES. A name given by Baumes to diseases which he attributed to disordered oxygenation. OXYG'LICUS, Oxyg'/ires, from o|v?, 'acid,' and yXvxvg, ' sweet' Mulsa acida, Ace'tum mulsum dulcl. Prepared by macerating and boiling honeycomb (from which the greater part ofthe honey has been taken) in water, and adding vinegar. An oxymel. OXYLAPATHUM, Rumex acutus. OX'YMEL, Apom'eli, Mel aceta'tum, from oS«?, 'acid,' and ptXi, 'honey.' Honey and vinegar boiled to a syrupy consistence. Simple Oxymel, Oxymel simplex, is prepared as follows; (Mellis despumati flSij, acidi acetiei Rjj. Boil in a glass vessel, over a slow fire, to a proper thickness. Ph. L.) It is cooling;— externally, detergent. Oxymel ^Eruginis, Linimentum ^ruginis. Oxymel Col'chici, Oxymel of meadow saf- fron, (F.) Oxymel colchique. (Rad colch. re- cent, in laminas tenues secta gj, accti destillati Ibj, mellis despumat. pond. Ibij. Macerate in a gentle heat for 46 hours. Press and boil the liquor with the honey to the thickness of a syrup; stirring with a wooden spoon. Ph. D.) It is expectorant and diuretic. Dose f. gj, in gruel. OXYMEL COLCHIQUE, O. colchici—o. of Meadow saffron, O. colchici. Oxymel Scill*:. Oxymel of squill, Mel sciUx, Oxyrnel scillificum. (Mellis despumat. Ibiij, aceii scillse Oij. Boil in a glass vessel over a gentle fire to a proper consistence. It is re- puted to be expectorant and diuretic. Dose Jj. Oxymel of Squill, O. scilla?. OXYMYRRHINE, Ruscus. OXYMYRSINE, Ruscus. OXYNG1UM, Adeps suilla. OXYNITRON, from o|, ' I belch.' Acid eructations. OXYRRHOD'JNON, from o%vg, ' acid,' and qoiov, 'a rose.' A composition of vinegar and roses. (Ol rosnt. gij, acet. rosat. gj.) Used as a liniment in herpes and erysipelas. OXYS, Acetum, Acute. OXYSACCHARON, from o£i/?, ' acid,' and aaxxaqov, ' sug.nr.' A mixture of sugar and vinegar. It was called Oxysadcharum vomiti- rum, when it held in solution the glass of anti- mony; and Oxysadcharum scillificum,- when it contained squills. OXYSAL DIAPHCRET'ICUM AN'GELI SAL.'E. A preparation of Angelo Sala. Ace- tate of potass exposed to the atmosphere; and, consequently, fallen into a state of deliquium.— Orfila. OXYTARTARUS, Potassa? acetas. OXYTOCIC, Oxyt'ocos, from o$vg, ' quick,' and nxrm, ' I bring forth.' A medicine, which promotes delivery. OXYTRIPHYLLON, Oxalis acetosella. OYSTER SHELLS, Ostrea? testa?—o. Pre- pared. Testa pra?parata. OZ„,' 1 train.' In ancient gymnastics, the officer acquainted with all the prescribed exercises, and who carried them into effect, according to the directions of the superior. PJEO'NIA, P. officinalis, Glycydidi, Hxma- go'gum, Pxony, male and female, (F.) Pivoine, Pionc. The root, flowers, and seeds were long esteemed powerful medicines. They are feebly astringent, and have been considered to be nar- cotic and antispasmodic. They have been given, particularly, in intermittents and epilepsy, but are not now used. The flowers are called Rosx hentdic'tx, R. regix. PAID I A, Infancy. PA1DION, Infans. PA1G1L, Primula veris. PAIN,(old F.)painer,'to torment;' Sax. pinan, •to torture.' Dolor ,Algos,Algd mUfAlgd do,Algd s,s, Od'ynS,(F.) Douleur. A disagreeable sensation, which scarcely admits of definition. It is gene- rally symptomatic, and is called acute, (F.) uigue, when very violent: pungent, (F.) pongiltve, when it resembles that which would be pro- duced bv a sharp instrument run into the part: heavy, (F.) gravative, when attended with a sensation of weight: tensive, when the part seems distended: lan'cinating, when occurring in shoots: lad'erating or tearing, when the part seems to be tearing: burning, (F.) briilunle, when resembling that produced by a burn, «&c. Pain, Sun, Hemicrania. PAIN, see Triticurn—p. a Coucou, Oxalis acetosella—p. de Madagascar, Jatropha manihot —p. de Pourceau, Cyclamen. PAINS, AFTER. See P. labour. Pains, Labour pains, Parlurien'tis dolo'res, Odin, Dolo'res ad partum, Mai d Enfunt, Dou- Icurs. The uneasy sensations that accompany labour, and are owing to uterine contraction. The pains that precede actual delivery, and are simply employed in dilating the os uteri, are called grinding; those which extrude the child, forcing. Those which take place in the rirst days after deli very, and are employed in forcing away coagula, &c , are termed After pains, Dolo'res post partum, D. puerperdrum, (V.) Trartchics UtcTtllCS ■ " To take a Pain,"—" To try a pain,"—is to make an examination per vaginam, during la- bour, to discover its progress, character, 24 PAPILLA PANICAUT, Eryngium campestre—p. Mari- time, Eryngium mariticum. PAN'ICUM ITAL'ICUM, Italian Panic Grass, Indian Millet, Guinea Corn, Barbadoes Millet, Milium In'dicum, Sorghum, Holcu&.Sorg- hum, (F.) Millet des oiscaux. Nat. Ord. Gra- minete. The seed—Mil'ii Sem'ina—are much esteemed in Italy, being a constant ingredient in the soups, and made into a variety of forms for the table. Panicum Milia'ceum, Common Millet, Milium, Cenchron, Cenchrns, (F.) Millet ordinaire. Mil- let seed aie esteemed a nutritious article of diet and are often made into puddings. PANIS CANICACEUS, see Canica?—p. Ci- barius seu secundarios, Syncomistos—p. Cuculi, Oxalis acetosella—p. Porcinus, Cyclamen. PANNI, Swathing clothes. PANNICULE CHARNU, Carnosus panni- ctilus. PANNICULUS. Diminutive of Pannus, cloth. A piece of fine cloth. Pterygion, (q. v.) Panniculus Adiposus, Cellular membrane — p. Cordis, Pericardium—p. Hymena?us, Hymen. Panniculus Carno'sus, Tu'nicacarnosa,Mus- cular Web, Mantle, is a general covering, found in the quadruped, and formed by a thin, subcu- taneous muscle, which serves to move the skin. It exists only in certain parts of the human body; as in the forehead, where it is formed by the occipito frontalis; in the neck, by the pla- tysma myoides; and, in the scrotum, by the cremaster muscle. PANNUS. A piece of cloth. This word has several other meanings, which are equivocal It means a tent for a wound. Also, a speck in the eye, likened to a piece of rag; the vessels over the corneal epidermis being so numerous as to form a vascular network; also, an irregular na?vus or mark on the skin.—Castelli. Pannus Hepaticus, Chloasma—p.Lenticula- ris, Ephelides. PANOCHIA. Bubo. P A N O P H O'B I A, Pantopho'bia, Atkym'ia, Pavor, (F.) Frayeur nocturne, Souci, from Jlav, ' the god Pan,' and tpoflog, ' fear.' A panic or fear__inspired by the god Pan, according to the opinion of the ancients. Some derive it from nav,' all,' and (f,o(iog, ' fear! This is sometimes ' morbid, and is a symptom of melancholy. PANOPHTHALMITIS,from nav,' all,' and ophthalmitis; inflammation of the eye. Inflam- mation ofthe whole eye. PANPLEGIA. Pamplegia. PANSEMENT, Dressing. PANSIES. Viola tricolor. PANSPER'MIA, from nav, 'all,'and antqpa, i sperm.' The theory of Dissemination of Germs, according to which, ova, or germs, are dissemi- nated over all space, undergoing development under favourable circumstances. PANTAGOGON, Panchymagogum. PANTICES, Intestine. PANTING, Anhelatio. PANTOPHAGUS, Omnivorous. PANTOPHOBIA, Hydrophobia, Panophobia. PANUS, Phygethlon—p. Faucium, Stoma- topanus—p. Inguinalis, Bubo. PAP OF TH E THROAT, Uvula. PAPAS AMER1CANUS, Solanum tubero- sum. PAPA'VER, P. somnifervm, Mecon. The WAite Poppy,Papaver sativum. (F.) Pavot des Jardins. Family, Papaveracea?. Sex. Syst. Poly- andria Monogynia. The Capsule of the White Poppy, Codia, xaiSta or xoidaa, Scaphioti, axufiov, Papav'cris Caput vel Cap'sula, Poppy- head, is used in fomentation, as an anodyne und relaxant, to inflamed or ulcerated parts. The expressed oil ofthe seeds is called by the French Huile d'GZillette. It is from this poppy that we procure—Opium; called, also, Opium Thcbd- icum, Meco'nium, Opion, Manus Dei, Affion, Am- phiam, Afium, Osoron, Lau'danum. It is the milky juice obtained, after the flowering of the plant, by making longitudinal incisions in the capsules and stalks. It is commonly obtained from the Levant or India, where the poppy grows abundantly. Opium is a compound of morphia, meconic acid, narcotine, caoutchouc, fecula, resin, oil, and several other substances. Turkey Opium is of a heavy, and slightly fetid odour. Its taste is nauseous, bitter, acrid, and warm: it is in flat pieces; solid and tenacious; of a dark brown colour and yellowish, when powdered; marking a light brown, interrupted streak on paper. In East India Opium, the odour is the same,and empyreumatic; the taste is less bitter, but more nauseous, and the colour darker. Opium is stimulant, in small doses; sedative, in large; narcotic and anodyne; ope- rating through the nervous system. It is a most valuable remedy in all painful affections, and in inflammations, when given so as to produce its full, sedative effect, especially in peritonitis. In diarrhoea and dysentery, it acts as an astringent; in intermittents, it will often prevent the pa- roxysm. In typhus, in small doses, it acts as a cordial; in larger.it ajlays irritation and pro- duces sleep. When applied externally, its nar- cotic effects are developed: and, hence, it is a useful application to irritable sores, painful tu- mours, &.c. Dose,gr. A to ^ as a stimulant; gr. j to iv as a sedative. Papaver Ceueale, P. rhreas—p. Cornicula- tum, Chelidonium majus—p. Erralicum, P. rhoeas—p. Luleum, Chelidonium majus. Papaver Nigrum. This is merely a variety ofthe white poppy, producing black seeds. Papaver Rhoeas. The systematic and phar- macopceial name of the Red corn-poppy, Pa- paver erruficum, Papaver ceredll, Rhaas, (F.) Coquelicot. The heads of this species contain, also, a milky juice of a narcotic quality. A syrup has been directed of its flowers, which has been esteemed diaphoretic and slightly soothing; but is more admired for its colour than for any other properly. PAPAVERCULUM, Meconium. PAPAW TREE, Carica Papaya. PAPA YER, Carica Papaya. PAPIL'LA,T/ie/e. Diminutive,perhaps, from pupa, one of the earliest cries of the infant, as- cribed to a craving for food. The end of the breast, or nipple. An eminence similar to a nipple, (q. v.) A name given to small emi- nences, more or less prominent, at the surface of several parts particularly of the skin and mucous membranes, in which latter situation they are also called Villi. See Villous. They appear formed by the ultimate expansion ofthe vessels and nerves, and are susceptible, in some cases, of a kind of erection. They are also called Pupitlx nervo'sx, P. pyrnmida'les, Nervous pa- pillx, (F.) Papilles ou Pupilles nerveuses, Houppes nerveuses. PAPILLI 525 PARACYNANCHE Papilla Caliciformes, see P. ofthe tongue — p. Capitata?, see P. of the tongue—p. Conical, see P. ofthe longue—p. Conoidal, see P. ofthe tongue—p Filiform, see P. of the tongue—p. Fungiform, see P. of the tongue—p. Fungoid, see P. of the tongue. Papilla of the Kidney, (F.) Mamelons du rein, are the projections into the pelvis of the kidney ofthe apices of the cones ofthe tubular substance of the kidney. They are also called Procedsus mamilldres, Camn'culx papilla'res, Pyram'ides Malpighia'nx, Papill'x renum. Papillae Lenticular, see P. of the tongue —p. Maxima?, see P. of the tongue—p. Media?, see P. of the tongue—p. Minima?, see P. of the tongue—p. Mucosa?, see P. of the tongue—p. Nervous, see Papilla—p. Pyramidal, see P. of the tongue—p. Pyramidales, see Papilla—p. Renum, see P. oFthe kidney—p. Seinilenticu- lares, see P. ofthe tongue. Papilla of the Tongue are very numerous and marked. They are observed, particularly, at the upper surface of the organ, and are dis- tinguished into—1. The Lentidular papillx, Pa- pillx muco'sx, P. max!imx, P. capita'Ix, P.valid Ix, P. trunca'tx, P. calicifor'mes. They are ar- ranged at the base of the tongue in two oblique lines having the shape of the letter V; and united angularly at the foramen ca?cum. They have, in general, an ovoid or spherical shape, and are merely mucous follicles similar to those of the palate, lips, &,c. 2. The Fun'giform or Fungoid papillx, Papillx medix, P. Semilenticu- la'res, are of indeterminate number, but always more numerous than the preceding. They are irregularly disseminated near the edges and the point of the tongue; have a rounded and flattened head, supported by a short and nar- row footstalk. Their tint is whitish. Of their real nature we are ignorant. 3. The Con'ical, Conoidal, or Pyramidal papillx, P. min'imx, P. villo'sx, are the most numerous of all. Their arrangement is more regular in the forepart of the tongue than behind. They resemble small cones; the base being towards the tongue, and the apex free. The anterior are very small, and have been called Filiform papillx. They appear to be produced by the terminations of the filaments ofthe lingual nerve, and are sur- rounded by an evident vascular network. Papillje Truncate, see P. of the tongue—p. Vallala?, see P. of the tongue—p. Villosa?, see P. ofthe tongue. PAPILLI-AUT-MAMMILLI-FORMIS, Mas- toid. PAP'ULA. A pimple, Exor'mia. (F.) .Bow- ton, Bourgeon. A small, acuminated elevation ofthe cuticle, with an inflamed base; very sel- dom containing a fluid, or suppurating, and com- monly terminating in scurf or desquamation. Papula? form the first order of Willan and Bateman's arrangement of cutaneous diseases. Papula Agria, Lichen agrius—p. Fera, Her- pes exedens. Papulje, Lithen—p. Siccoe, Lichen—p. Su- doris, Miliary Fever. PAPPUS AMER1CANUS, Solanum tube- rosum. PAQUERETTE VIVACE, Bellis. PAR OPTICUM NERVORUM, Optic nerve —p. Primurn nervorum cerebri,Olfactory nerves '—p. Quintum nervorum cerebralium, Trigemi- ni—p. Secundum nervorum, Optic nerve—p. 45. Septimum sive faciale, Facial nerve—p. Trige- minum,Trigemini—p Trium funiculorum,Tri- gemini—p. Vagus, Pneumogastric—p. Visorius, Optic nerve. PARA, nana, a common prefix, 'by, near, contrary to, through,' (per;) 'above and beyond,' (ultra;) ' besides,' (prxter.) In certain terms, as in Paracusis, Parapsis, Parabysma, &c, used by Dr. Good, Para means a defective or morbid condition. PARABALANUS, from naqafiaXXitv, (naqa, and pJaXXtiv, 'to cast,') 'to expose.' A name given, by the ancients, to a person who de- voted himself to the service of the sick in hos- pitals; and particularly during epidemics and the plague. PARACENTE'RIUM. Same etymon as the next. Woolhouse has given this appellation to a small trocar,employed by Nuck for puncturing the eye in cases of dropsy x>f that organ. PARACENTE'SIS, Perfora'tio, Pundtio, Punctu'ra, Cenembale'sis, Cente'sis, Compund- tio : from naqaxtvrtto, (naqa, and xtvrtoi, ' I pierce,') ' I pierce through.' The operation of tapping to evacuate the collected fluid in ascites, ovarial dropsy, &c. Paracentesis; Puncturing. PARACENTICION, Trocar. PARACEPHALUS, Anencephalus, Pseudo- cephalus. PARACMASTIC, Paracmas'ticus, from na- qaxpator,'I decrease.' Decreasing. An epithet to a distemper, which gradually decreases. Also, according to Galen, the period of life when a person is said to grow old, which he places at from 3o to 49, after which he is said to be old, —a definition that would not suit us at the pre- sent day.—Gorra?us and Castelli. PARACMASTICOS. See Acmasticos. PARACME, Decline. PARACOE. See Cophosis. PARACOPE, Paraph'ora, Paracru'sis, from ■naqaxonror, 'I strike falsely.' Delirium. In Hippocrates, it means the slight, delirium, which sometimes occurs in febrile diseases. PARACOUSIA. See Cophosis. PARACRUS1S, Paracope. PARACUSIS, Cophosis. Also, perverted audition. Paracu'sis Acris, Audi tus a'crior, Paracu- sis oxycoia, from naqa,' defective,' and axouoig, 1 the act of hearing.' Hearing painfully acute, and intolerant of the lowest sounds; a symp- tom in otalgia, epilepsy, cephalitis, and febrile affections. Paracusis Duplicata, Double hearing—p. Imaginaria, Tinnitus aurium—p. Imperfecta, Double hearing, P. perversa—p. Obtusa, Barye- coia—p. Oxycoia, P. acris. Paracusis Perver'sa, P. Willisidna, P. im- perfecta, Perverse hearing. The ear only sen- sible to articulate sounds, when excited by other and louder sounds intermixed with them — Good. Paracusis Surditas, see Cophosis—p. Wil- lisiana, P. perversa. PARACYESIS, Pregnancy, morbid, Preg- nancy preternatural—p. Abortus, Abortion—p. Tubaria, Salpingo-cyesis. PARACYNAN'CHE, (para, and cynanche.) Inflammation of the external muscles of the larynx. According to others, a slight cynan- che. (q. v.) PAR.ESTHESIS 52G PARAPLEGIA PARESTHESIA, Paresthesis—p. Auditus PARALYTIC STROKE, see Stroke, para- flacca, Proptoma auricularum. lytic. PARAGEUSIS, Ageustia. Also, perversion PARAME'NIA, naqapt;via, from naqa, 'bad- of taste. ly,' and prjv, ' a month.' Menstrua'tio aiiom'ala; PARAGLOS'SA, from na$a, and yXuroaa, Menses unom'alx, Mismcnstruation. Difficult 'thetongue.' Swellingof the tongue, Dyspha'- menstruation, (q. v.) Disordered menstruation. gia Lingua'sa. Sauvages, under the term Pa- Paramenia Difficilis, Dysmenorrhea— p. raglossa deglutitdria, means a pretended dou- Erroris, Menstruation, vicarious—p. Obstruc- ting of the tongue into the pharynx, (F.) Ren- tionis, see Amenorrhea—p. Profusa, Menor- verscment de la langue. rhagia—p. Superflua, Menorrhagia. PARAGOGE, Adduction, Coaptation. ' PARAME'RIA, naqatniqia, from naqa, 'about,' PARAGOMPHO'SIS, Paragomphosis cap'- ™* Moos.'the thigh.' The internal parts of itis; from naqa, ' by,'' near.' and yo/utpwotg,' a '%. ^£."' .,_,_„ . , _ _. . nailing.' Wedging of the head of the child in E^^OS Annuiar finger, see D'g,tu8< the pelvis during labour. JiS?£™i£? \l£T' De,nenlia' , PARALAMP'SIS, naqaXa^i,, from naqa- PARANYM PHUS, from naqa, 'near, and laptnu, (naoa, and Xa,i7rc,' I shine,)'Ishine at rvpfprn'a young spouse, ' a br.de A name the side of.' A cicatrix on the transparent part 8lvf" b7 the nncienU, to him who led the bride of the eye—Hippocr. * to tne house of her husband. The term was PARALLAGMA, Chevauchement. adopted into the ancient schools of medicine, PARALLAX1S, Chevauchement. L "'fTit " .^ls"'ourse P™»unced at t,.t,.tt^/t a a i • j c c the end ofthe prescribed period of study for PARALLE'LA. Akind of scurfy, cutaneous licentiate, in which the qualifications and merits eruption affecting the palms of the hands, in of the candidate were described. parallel lines, and symptomatic of the venereal PARAPATHIA. Pathomania. dl d A*S7r r?P,",*r a i- . J PARAPECHYON, Radius. PARALOPH'IA, from naqa, 'near,' and J PARAPH1A, Parapsis. Xotpta, 'the first vertebra of the back.' The, PARAPH IMO'SIS, Periphimo'sis: from naqa, lower and lateral part of the neck, near the ver- « about/ and (pifl0U)j 1T b/idle-. Slranguiatfor; tebra?. Ken. of the glans penis, owing to the opening of the PARALYSIE, Paralysis. prepuce being too narrow. It frequently hap- PARAL'YSIS, Padesis, Resolu'tio membrd- pens in persons affected with phimosis, when rum, R. nervo'rum, Carus paralysis, Catalysis, the prepuce has been pushed violently behind (F.) Paralysic, Resolution des membres; Palsy, the base of the glans, during copulation, &c. from naqaX.var, (naqa, and Xvw, 'I loosen,') ' I In paraphimosis, the narrow and resisting aper- relax.' Abolition or great diminution of the ture of the prepuce forms, behind the corona voluntary motions, and, sometimes, of sensa- glandis, a kind of ligature, which strangulates tion, in one or more parts of the body. the part, causes it to swell and inflame, and Palsy is said to be local, when it affects only even to become gangrenous. Attempts must a few muscles. When it extends to half the be made to bring back the prepuce. These ex- body, vertically or horizontally, it is called cite considerable pain, yet they must be perse- Hemipldgia, or Parapldgia, (q. v.) It is com- vered in for some time; and should they not monly symptomatic of disease of the brain or succeed, the rings, formed by the tumefied pre- of the nerves themselves, and is a frequent ac- puce, must be cut transversely, and the anti- companiment, precursor, or successor of apo- phlogistic treatment be adopted. plexy. The immediate cause is, generally, pres- j PARAPHOBIA, Hydrophobia. 6ure, either by blood effused, or by serum, or by j PARAPHO'NIA, Clangor; from naqa, and vascular turgescence. At its onset, therefore, tp, ' I cleave.' Fragments or splinters of a broken bone PAR'ASITE, Parasitus, from naqa, ' near,' and oitoc, ' corn,''food.' Parasites are plants which attach themselves to other plants ; and animals which live in or on the bodies of other animals,—so as to subsist, at their expense. The mistletoe is a parasitic plant:—the louse a para- sitic animal. The chief parasitic animals are the Pcdic'titus huma'nus corp'oris, P. cap'itis, P. pubis, Pulex irritans, P. pen'etrans, and the Ac'orus Scabiei. PARASITICIDE, Antiparasitic. PARASITISMUS INTESTINALIS, Helmin- thiasis—p. Superficiei, Malis. PARASPA'DIA, from naqa, and anam, ' I draw.' A preternatural opening ofthe urethra at the side of the penis. One whose urethra opens in this manner is called Paraspadix'us and Paraspa'dias. PARAS'PHAGIS, from naqa, ' near,' and aipayrj, ' the throat' The part ofthe neck con- tiguous to the clavicles. PARASTATA, Epididymis. PARASTAT^E, from naqioniui, (7raoa, and iorijf*i,) '1 stand near.' The prostate. In Hip- pocrates, it means the epididymis. The epi- didymes were called by Herophilus and Galen Varico'sx parastatx, to distinguish them from the glandulo'sx parastatx or prostate, (q. v.) Ru- fus of Ephesus called the Tuba? Fallopiana? Pa- rastatx varico'sx. Parastatje GlanduljE, Prostate. PARASTREM'MA, from naqaorgttpo, (vaqa, and orqtipia, 'I turn,') 'Idistort or pervert' Con- vulsive distortion ofthe face, the soft parts be- in»- drawn laterally. PARASYNANCHE, Cynanche parotidrea. PARATH'ENAR, from naqa, 'near,' and 9tvaq,' the sole of the foot' Winslow called grand parathenar, parathenar major, a portion ofthe abductor ofthe little toe; and petit para- thenar, parathenar minor, the short flexor of that toe. Parathenar Major, Abductor minimi digiti pedis—p. Minor, Flexor brevis minimi digiti pedis. PARATHROMA, Elono-atio. PARATRIMMA, Chafin'g. PARATROPH'E, from 7r«oa,'dim,' and rqoipr, 'nourishment.' Misnutrition. PAREGORICUS, Anodyne. PARElA,Gena. PAREIRA, see P. brava. Pareira Brava, Cissam'pelos Pareira, Pa- reyra, Bulua, Pariera brava, Abu'ta, Albdtua, Botou, Caa-peba, Overo butua. Family, Menis- permea?. Sex. Syst. Dia?cia Monadelphia. The root of this plant,—Pareira (Ph. U. S.)—a na- tive of South America and the West Indies, has a sweet "faste with considerable bitterness and slight roughness. It has been recommended in nephritic and calculous affections; but it is not much used. PARELLE, Rumex hydrolapathum. PARENCEPHALIS, Cerebellum. PARENCEPHALOCE'LE, from naqtyxttpct- Xig, (naqa, and t yxt ipuX.og,' the brain,') 'the ce- rebellum,' and xt]Xij, ' a tumour,' Hernia of the cerebellum; a very rare disease. It occurs under the form of a soft, indolent, or slightly painful tumour, without change in the colour of the skin, and is situate in the occipital re- gion. It is constituted of the cerebellum, which escapes through an aperture in the oc- cipital bone. Great attention must be paid not to mistake it for an ordinary tumour, as its extirpation would be attended with fatal con- sequences. PAREN'CHYMA, Caro parenchymal ica seu vis'cerum seu viscera'lis sen visccro'sa, Substad- tia parenchymato'sa, Procheuma. The texture of glandular and other organs, composed of ag- glomerated globules united by cellular tissue, and tearing with more or less facility. Such id the texture of the liver, kidneys,&c. nvtfuyxvua signifies in Greek, effusion; (napu, tr, and xvw, 'I pour,') and it was believed, that this tissue consisted of effused blood or other fluid. PAR'ESIS, from naqitj/ui, 'I relax.' Para- lysis, (q. v.) According to some, a slight, in- complete paralysis, affecting motion, not sen- sation. PARESTHE'SIS or PARJESTHE'SIS, Sen- sus imperfedtus, from 7raoa, ' defective,' and atoStjOig, 'sensation.' Congenital misconstruc- tion of the external organs of sense. A genus in the nosology of Good. Also, perversion of sensibility. PARFUM, Suffimentum. PARIERA BRAVA, Pareira brava. PARIES, Table. PARIETAL, Parieta'lis, from paries, parietis, ' a wall.' Parietal Bones, Ossa parieta'lia, Ossa ver- tica'lia, Ossa ver'ticis, Ossa, sincip'itis, Ossa breg'malis, Ossa nervalia, are two fellow-bones, occupying the lateral and upper parts of the cranium, in the formation of which they assist. They have a quadrilateral shape: their exter- nal surface is convex, and presents, at its mid- dle part, an eminence called the Parietal protu berance, (F.) Bosse parietale. Their inner or cerebral surface, which is concave, had a de- PARIETARIA PAROTID pression that corresponds with the preceding eminence, and which is called the Fossa parte- talis. Above and behind, near the superior edge of these bones, is a foramen, which does not always exist, called the Parietal foramen, Foramen parietale, through which passes a vein that opens into the superior longitudinal sinus of the dura inater. Each parietal bone is arti- culated above, with its fellow; below, with the temporal bone; before, with the frontal; behind, with the occipital, and by the anterior and infe- rior angle with the great ala of the sphenoid Each parietal bone is developed from a single point of ossification. PARIETA'RIA, P.officindlis,Helx'ine,Vitra'- ria. The Wall pel'lilory, (F.) Pariitaire com- mune. Family, Urticea?. Sex. Syst. Polygamia Monoecia. This plant grows on old walls, and contains much nitrate of potassa;- It is diure- tic, but not much used. PARl'ETES, Plural of Paries,1 a wall,* (F.) Purois. A name given to parts which form the enclosures—the limits of different cavities of the body, as the Parietes ofthe cranium, chest, &c. PARIS, P. quadrifdlia, Oneberry, Truelove. (F.) Parisetle, Raisin de Renard. It possesses narcotic properties,and was formerly considered a powerful love philter. It is emelic, and is sometimes used externally as a resolvent and anodyne. PARISETTE. Paris. PARISTH'MIA, from irapa, and toQuog, ' the throat. A word employed to designate the ton- sils, and, likewise, inflammation of the tonsils. Cynanche tonsillaris, (q. v.) PARISTHMIOT'OMUS, from wuqta9ptia, ' the tonsils,' and rt/xvw,' I cut' An instrument with which the tonsils were formerly scarified. PARISTHMITIS, Cynanche. PAROCHETEUSIS, Derivation. PARODON'TIDES, from nana, 'near,' and utov?, 'a tooth.' Tumours on the gums; pa- rulis, &c. PARODYNIA, Dystocia—p. Perversa, Pre- sentation, preternatural. PARO IS, Parietes. PAROLE, Voice, articulated. PARONIR'IA, from naqa, and ovtiqor, 'a dream.' Depraved, disturbed,or morbid dream- ing. Oneirodyn'ia acti'va, Erclhidmus oneiro- dynia. The voluntary organs, connected with the passing train of ideas, overpowered by the force of the imagination during dreaming, and involuntarily excited to their natural or accus- tomed actions, while the other organs remain asleep.—Good. - Paroniria Ambulans, Somnambulism—p. Salax, Pollution. PARON Y'CHIA, Pad oris, Redd via, Panarif- ium, Pandalitium, Passu, Dactylitis, Pana'rium, Onych'ia, from naqa, 'near,' and evvS, 'the nail.' The ancients gave this name to an inflammatory tumour, seated near the nail. Some of the moderns have extended it to inflammation of the hand, and even of the forearm. It usually means every phlegmonous tumour of the fin- gers or toes, and especially ofthe first phalanx. Four kinds of paronychia are commonly pointed out; 1. That seated between the epidermis and skin, called in France Tourniole. 2. That seated in the subcutaneous cellular tissue. 3. That oc- cupying the sheath of a tendon; and 4. Thai considered to be seated between the periosteum and bone. These three last are only different degrees of the same disease, constituting Whit- tow. (F.) Mul d'acenture:—the worst kinds, in English, are called Felon. The inflammation generally commences in the subcutaneous cel- lular tissue, and spreads to other parts, occa- sioning excessive, lancinating pain, o\vin>r to the parts being put upon the stretch ; hence, the necessity of dividing them freely,—even down to the bone, when there is reason to be- lieve that the affection belongs to the fourth division,—making use of emollient applications, the antiphlogistic treatment, and opiates to re- lieve pain. Paronychia, Asplenium ruta muraria—p, Digitium, Digitium. PAROP1A, Canthus (lesser.) PAROPSIS, Dysesthesia visualis—p. Amau- rosis, Amaurosis—p. Cataracta, Cataract—p. Glaucosis, Glaucoma—p. lllusoria, Pseudo- blepsia—p. Lateralis, Dysopia lateralis—p. Longinqua, Presbytia—p. Lucifuga, Nyctalopia —p. Noctifuga, Hemeralopia—p. Propinqua, Myopia—p. Staphyloma, Staphyloma—p. Sta- phyloma purulentum, Hypopyon—p. Staphylo- ma simplex, Hydrophthalmia—p. Strabismus, Strabismus—p. Synezisis, Synezisis. PAROPTE'SIS, from napa, dim, and onrau, ' 1 roast' Forcing a sweat by placing a patient before the fire, or putting hi in in a dry bath. PARORA'SIS, from nupa, dim., and oe,am, ' I see.' Perversion of sight, which prevents the person from judging accurately of the co- lour of objects. Hallucination, (q. v.)—Galen. PARORCHID'lUM.from tuo«, dim.,'some- thing wrong,' and oq/ig, ' testicle.' Any posi- tion of one or both testicles, different from that which Ihey ought to occupy in the scrotum ;— whether they may not have descended through the abdominal ring, or are drawn up to the groins bv the cremaster muscle. PAROR'CHIDO-ENTEROCE'Lfi, hernia parodchidoentedica. Intestinal hernia com- plicated with displacement of the testicle.— Sauvages. PAROSMIA, Anosmia. Also, perversion of smell. PAROSTlA.from naqa, 'defectively,'and oortov, 'a bone.' Bones untempered in their substance, and incapable of affording proper support—Good. Parostia Flf.xilis, Mollities ossium—p. Fia- gilis, Frajjilitas ossium. PAROTIA, Cynanche parotides. PAROT'ID, Glandula purotidea, G adAures, Paro'tis, Animel'lx, Alimel'lx, Lacticin'ia; from naqa, ' about,' and ou?, ' the ear.' The largest of the salivary glands, seated under the ear, and near the angle ofthe lower jaw. It is com- posed of many separate lobes, giving rise to ex- cretory ducts, which unite to form one canal, called the Parotid duct or Steno'scanal—the Duc- tus superior or Superior salivary canal of some. This duct, after having advanced horizontally into the substance of the cheek, proceeds through an opening in the buccinator muscle, and terminates in the mouth opposite the se- cond upper molaris. About the middle of its course, it sometimes receives the excretory duct of a glandular body,situate in its vicinity, and called the Accessory Gland of the Parotid, Socio Parotidis. In the substance of the paro- tid are found—a number of branches of the PAROTIDE 52i) PARTURITION facial nerve, of the transverse arteries of the tace, and the posterior auricular. It receives, also, some filaments from the inferior maxillary nerve and from the ascending branches ofthe superficial cervical plexus. Its lymphatic ves- sels are somewhat numerous, and pass into ganglions situate at its surface or behind the angle ofthe jaw. The parotid secretes saliva, and pours it copiously into the mouth. Parotid, Accessory Gland of the. See Parotid. PAROTIDE, Parotis. PAROTIDON'CUS, from naowng, 'the pa- rotid,' and oyxo?,' a tumour.' Swelling ofthe parotid. PAROTIS, (F.) Parotide, Phieg'monBparo- tidea, Inflamma'tio parotidum, Parotitis, (F.) Oreillon, Ourle, is, also, the name of a tumour, seated under the ear; which is reddish, hard, and attended with obtuse pain; the progress to suppuration being slow and difficult. Some- times it is of a malignant character, sloughing, and long protracted. Parotis Contagiosa, Cynanche parotida?a— p. Epidemica, Cynanche parotida?a—p. Seroso glutine tumens, Cynanche parotida?a—p. Spuria, Cynanche parotida?a. PAROTITIS, Cynanche parotida?a, Parotis. PAR'OXYSM, Paroxydmus, from naqolvvoi, (nuqu, and o^vvnv, * to render sharp.') 'I irri- tate.' Im'pctus, Insul'tus, Inva'sio, Exacerbd- tio, Acces'sio, Accedsus, (F.) Exacerbation Re- doublernent, Acces. The augmentation which supervenes at equal or unequal intervals in the symptoms of acute diseases. Also, a periodical exacerbation or fit of a disease. PARS INFERIOR PEDIS, Sole—p. Na- turalis medicina?, Physiology—p. Prima aspera? arteria?, Larynx—p. Vaga, Pneumogastric—p. Virilis, Penis. PARSLEY, COMMON, Apium petroselinum —p. Macedonian, Bubon Macedonicum—p. Mountain, black, Athamanta aureoselinum. PARSNEP, COW, Heracleum spondylium — p. Garden, Pastinaca sativa. PART, see Parturition—p. legitime et illegi- time, see Parturition. PARTES GENERATIONI INSERVIEN- TES, Genital organs—p. Genitales, Genital organs. PARTHENIUM FEBR1FUGA, Matricaria —p. Mas, Tanacetum. PARTHEN'IUS, (Morbus;) from naq&tvog, ' a virgin.' A disease in a young female. Also, chlorosis. PARTIES, LES, Genital organs—p. Gini- tales, Genital organs—p. Honteuses, Genital or- gans—p. Genitoires, Genital organs—p. Natu- relles, Genital organs—p. Nobles, Genital organs —p. Sexuelles, Genital organs. PARTIO, Parturition. PARTRIDGE-BERRY, Gaultheria. PARTS, THE, Genital organs. PARTURA, Paiturition. PARTU'RIENT, Parturiens, from parturire, itself from parere,' to bring forth.' The Parturient, Childbed, or Lying-in state, 45* requires careful management, and is subject to various diseases. A Parturient is a medicine which induces or promotes labour; as Ergot, and,perhaps,Borate of Soda. PARTURIGO, Parturition. PARTURITION, Puerpdrium, Partus, Par- tio, Parturi'tio, Parturigo, Partu'ra, Tocos, To'cetos, Lochia, Apocydsis, Labour, (F.) Ac- couchement, Couche, Travail d'Enfant. The delivery of the fa?tus and its appendages. La- bour is the necessary consequence of concep- tion, pregnancy, and the completion of gesta- tion. It does not take place at the full time.until after nine months of utero-gestation,—the causes producingit being the contraction of the uterus and abdominal muscles. By different authors, the stages of labour have been variously di- vided. We, may, perhaps, admit of four. The first stage comprises the precursory signs. One, two, or three days before labour, a mucous dis- charge, streaked with blood, takes place from the vagina, which is called the Signum, Leucor- rhaa Nabo'thi, Hxmorrhd gia Nabothi, Labour- show, or Show; and, along with this, trifling grinding pains, called by the French Mouchesx are felt in the loins and abdomen. Second stage:— Peculiar pains, which extend from the lumbar region towards the uterus; tension and dilatation ofthe neck and orifice of that organ ; protrusion into the vagina of the envelopes of the fcetus, forming the bag of waters, (F.) Podie des eaux; and rupture or breaking of the wa- ters. Third stage:—Contractions of the uterus and abdominal muscles; forcing pains; the head of the footus becomes engaged in the pel- vis; the occiput being commonly situate above the left acetabulum, passes beneath the arch of the pubis. Fourth stuge:—the head now pre- sents at the vulva, the perineum being con- siderably distended; at length it clears the ex-. ternal parts, and the rest of the body is easily disengaged. The child still continues attached to the mother by the umbilical cord, which has to be divided. In the course of fifteen or twenty minutes, trifling pains occur, and thu secundines are expelled. This completes de- livery. In by far the majority of* oases, the head is the presenting part, the occiput directed anteriorly, and the face posteriorly. Of 12,63:» children, born at the Hospital La Maternite in Paris, from the tenth of December, 1797, to the 31st of July, 1806, the following were the presentations: The head, with the face posteriorly, 12,120 The head anteriorly,............. 63 The breech,...........,........ ]98 The feet,....................... 147 The knees,..................... 3 Other positions,.................. 102 12,633 The following table, drawn up from data furnished by Velpeau, gives an approximative view of the comparative number of presenta- tions, according to the experience ofthe indivi- duals mentioned: PARTURITION 530 PARTURITION" TABLE, EXHIBITING THE RATIO OF REPRESENTATIONS IN 1000 CASES. Regular,orof the vertex, I Occipito anterior, a.Occipito-cotyloid (left,) Do. (right,) b. Occipito-pubian, II. Occipito-posterior, a. Fronto-cotyloid (left,) /*. Do. (right,) Face presentation, Mento-iliac (right,) Ofthe pelvis, Of the foot, Of the knees, Ofthe breech, Ofthe trunk, Requiring Forceps, ---------Turning, ---------Cephalotomy Herriman Bland. Madame Boivin. 924 944 969 908 944 760 179 0.29 9.4 5.3 4.4 2.2 2.6 3.6 36 , , 28 1 9.4 29 12.7 1 0.19 23 13 18 4.6 6.6 4.7 4.6 16 4.7 3.3 5.2 4.77 According to Madame Hospital Lac ha- Nagele. Lovati. of the Boiir. pelle. 1 Faculte. 933 . 933 911 980 910 ; 895 717 ! 537 209 1 9 ! 7.3 ! 2.9 j 4.6 ! 8.8 2.6 j 36 47 29 14 ! 10.3 0.40 ] 22 , 19 5.3 1 4.8 3.4 36 57 7.8 ' 7.2 59 0.53 1 2.4 1.5 Labour has received different names, accord- ing to the period of pregnancy at which it oc- curs, and the mode in which it takes place. It is called miscarriage or abortion, (a. v..) prior to the 7th month; premature labour, between this and 8 months and a half; and labour at the full period,—(F.) Accouchement a terms,—when it happens at the end of 9 months. Labours have, likewise, been variously divided by dif. ferent authors. Perhaps the one, into Natural, Preternatural, and Laborious, is as common as any;—natural Labour meaning that which would occur without manual assistance; pre- ternatural, requiring the assistance of art, but by the hand solely: and, laborious, requiring instrumental assistance; which M. Capuron calls Accouchement Michanique. The French use the term Parr, at times, sy- nonymously with delivery; at others, with fatus. Suppression de part means concealment of deli- very. Part ligitime, a foetus which comes into the world with the conditions necessary for its enjoying advantages granted by law; and Part illigitime, one that does not fall under those conditions. TABLE OF THE COURSE AND MANAGEMENT OF DIFFERENT KINDS OF LABOURS. HeadPresent- 1NG. (Four Positions'.) 1. Occiput towards the Left Acetabulum. . Occiput towards the Right Acetabulum. I. Natural Labours: Or those in which Delivery can be effected without Assistance. 'The head with the chin bent upon the chest clears the brim of the pelvis. Motion of rotation produced by the inclined planes of the pelvis; the occipital protuberance is carried behind the symphysis pu- bis, and the face towards the hollow of the sa l crum. 'The head attains the outlet: clears it; the occiput being first disengaged, and the face afterwards, which passes successively along the whole of the hollow of the sacrum. The shoulders enter the brim diagonally; and execute the movement of rotation. The one behind first clears the outlet (^ The same thing occurs with the nates. ["The same course is here followed: except that after] Occiput towards the | the rotatory movement, the face passes behind the I Right Sacro-iliacSym--{ symphysis pubis, and the occiput into the hollow of| physis. | the sacrum. The occiput is first extruded;—the ■^ face next f When the chin presents and is turned forwards, the Occiput towards the | face is first expelled: the head is thrown back- Left Sacro-iliac Sym--{ wards. This presentation is uncommon. If the physis. I chin present and be thrown backwards, natural delivery cannot be effected. PARTURITION 531 PARTURITION crum towards the Left Acetabulum. Lower Extre- mity present- ing. (Four Positions of the Feet, Knees, and Breech.) \. 1. Heel, Tibia, or Sa- fThe "ates e"ter the brim diagonally: movement o(] rotation: the one passes behind the symphysis pubis; the other towards the hollow ofthe sacrum. The one behind is first extruded. fThe same thing happens to the shoulders. The chin is bent upon the chest to clear the brim; movement J of rotation: the occiput passes behind the symphy- ) sis pubis, and the face towards the hollow of the sacrum. The face clears the outlet first; the ocel- li put last. 2. Heel, Tibia, or Sacrum towards the Right Acetabulum. The same progress, except that after the movement ! of rotation, the face is towards the pubis, and the [ occiput towards the sacrum. The face is here again delivered first. 3. Heel, Tibia, or Sacrum towards the Right Su- cro-iliac Symphysis. 4. Heel, Tibia, or Sacrum towards the Left Sa- cro-iliac Symphysis, II. Preternatural Labours: Or those which require Manual Assistance only. J. When the labour is without any serious complication, and the head is not in a good position at the brim of the pelvis; endeavours are to be made to place it in its natural position: the hand to be introduced with the fingers united, arid the long diameter of the head to be placed diagonally in the brim, if possible. Or, the lever may be fixed over the occiput, by drawing down which, a closer approximation of the chin and chest may be effected; the position of the head to the pelvis being at the same time attended to. 2. If complicated with syncope, convulsions, hemorrhage, want of uterine action, &c, the feet must be-laid hold of, and the child turned. For this purpose, empty the rectum and bladder; and turn, if possible, prior to the escape of the liquor amnii. The female may be placed on her back oi left side, with the breech over the edge of the bed. Use the right or left Presentation hand, according as the feet of the child are to the right or left side ofthe of the Head, pelvis; always so introducing the hand, that the child shall be in ils palm Upper Extre--^ and the back of the hand opposed to the inner surface of the uterus. The mities, Back, hand and arm to be introduced during an interval of pain; and they must Abdomen, &c. be flattened and tranquil whil3tthe uterus is contracting forcibly. If both feet cannot be readily brought down, seize one, and tie a fillet around it. If the toes point to the vertebral column or to the abdomen of the mother, the head, in its descent, will not enter the pelvis: the chin and occiput will be hitched on the pubis and promontory of the sacrum. In such case, grasp the nates as soon as they have passed the os externum; and, during a pain, endeavour to direct the toes towards either sacro-iliac synchon- drosis. When the fingers can be passed along the body of the child and over the shoulders to the bend of the elbows, draw down the arms suc- cessively. When the body is expelled, and the head filling up the brim, the termination of labour must be accelerated by passing two fingers over the shoulder of the child; using moderate and steady extracting power, whilst one finger of the other hand, passed into the mouth, depresses the chin on the sternum. In this way, the head may be extracted. III. Instrumental Labours: Or those requiring the Assistance of appropriate Instruments. (If the pains become feeble, or inadequate from any cause;—or if the pre- senting part be firmly wedged in the pelvis; or the woman be becoming! exhausted, instrumental assistance may be required. In all such cases, General Obser- J place the female on the back or left side, empty the bladder and rectum;.] vations. ] wait till the os uteri is in a fit state; afford assistance during the pains;! introduce the instrument during the intervals between the pains; have; the patient on her left side, (generally;) and extract according to the axes! of brim and outlet, as the case may be. 'Apply these to the sides of the head of the child, so that the ears and pa- rietal protuberances may be within the fenestrte. Introduce the left-hand blade first; the index and middle fingers of the right hand guiding it to the ear. With the right hand pass the other in an opposite line, corre- 1. Short Forceps. ■{ spondingwith the course of the first blade, guided by the fore and middle fingers of the left hand; the third and little finger being employed to re- tain the left-hand blade in place; humour the instrument so as to allow the blades to lock. The handles may now be tied gently together. The L force used must be from blade to blade, with a gentle, tractile effort. PARTURIUM 532 PASSE-PIERRE 2. Long Forceps. Fillet and Blunt Hook. Embryulcia. - f Applicable where the head does not enter the brun. The long forceps muht j be applied, in most cases, over the occiput and face of the child, so that •{ the convex edges of the blades may be towards the hollow ofthe sacrum. When used, the power may be exerted from side to side, with moderate I. traction. f The lever is applicable to the same cases as the forceps. It must not be "} Lever or Vecti* < usec* str'ct'j as a lever, but as a hook with which to draw downwards. *" j It may be applied to any part of the head, but is generally hitched on the t occiput. In certain cases of breech and knee presentation, where the hand is insuffi.I cient, it may be necessary to pass over the joint a fillet, or the blunt hook. with which to exert some force of traction. The operation is very simple. 'Disproportionate size of head, or distorted or deformed pelvis, may require! the child to be destroyed, and its bulk lessened; or the Cassarean section or symphysotomy, or the induction of premature labour may be called for. i The instruments required here, are the Perforator Crotchet, and Craniotomy Forceps. Make steady pressure on the abdomen; pass two fingers of the1 left hand up to the head: feel for a suture or fontanelle; introduce the perforatorand bore through, until the progress ofthe instrument is arrested by its shoiflders. Open the handles, and turn the instrument in different directions, so that the opening may be large enough to admit the perfo- rator, with which the brain must be broken down. If) after this, delivery cannot, be accomplished without further aid, pass up the craniotomy forceps; open the handles slightlj', and introduce the bladei without teeth within the cranium. On closing the forceps, a hold is ob- tained; and a tractile-force can now be exerted during the pains; and the extrusion of the child be effected. I Should great difficulty exist at the brim, the bones at the top of the head may have to be removed, until the base alone remains. The chin must then be brought through first. The crotchet is often used instead of the craniotomy forceps, being passed into the opening made by the perforator, and hooked upon some bony pro- jection in the interior of the skull; but it is not a good instrument. In presentations of the face demanding perforation of the cranium, the per forator should be introduced just above the nose, in the sagittal suture. When it is necessary to open the head after the lower extremities have been expelled, the perforation must be made behind the ear. 'in cases of great narrowness of the pelvis, the operation of Symphysotomy, (q. v.) has been adopted by French practitioners,—rarely by British or American; and in extreme cases recourse has been had to the Cxsarean Section, (q. v.) sIf the body of the fcetus have been forcibly separated, and the head left in the uterus, it must be laid hold of with one hand; and the forceps be ap- plied, or the head opened and delivered as under Embryulcia. Should the head have been brought away, and the body left behind, the feet must be brought down. In cases of narrowness ofthe pelvis, where the fcetus, at the full term, can- not be born alive, delivery may be brought about at an earlier peiiod, or as soon as the child is capable of carrying on its functions independently of the mother. The most advisable plan of accomplishing this object is merely to pass the finger round and round within the os and cervix uteri, so as to detach the decidua;—the membranes being thus left entire, and the life of the child not so much endangered, as where the membranes are punctured and the waters evacuated. Parturition usually follows within 48 hours. symphysotomy and cesarean* Section. Separation of the Head of the Fetus" from the Body. Induction of Pre- mature Labour. PARTURIUM VANUM, Fausse couche. PARTUS, Parturition—p. Caasareus, Cesa- rean section—p. Difficilis, Dystocia. PARU'LIS, from naqa, ' near,' and ovXov, ' the gum.' Aposte'ma parulis vel paroulis, Phleg'mone Parulis, Gum Boil. Small ab- scesses are so called which form in the gums, sometimes without any known cause, but which often depend upon carious teeth. PARU'RIA, from naqa, ' defectively,' and ovqioi, ' I pass urine.' Morbid secretion or dis- charge of urine. Paruria Incontinens, Enuresis—p. Inconti- nens aquosa, see Diabetes—p. lnops, Ischuria, false—p. Mellita, Diabetes—p. Retentionis, Is- churia—p. Retentionis xenalis, Ischuria—p Retentionis vesicalis, Retention of urine—p. Stillatitia, Strangury—p. Stillatitia mueosa. Cystirrhcea. PAR'YGRON, fiom naqa, and 'uyqog, 'hu- mid.' A liquid or moist preparation, for allay- ing topical inflammation. PAS D'ANE, Tussilago. PASMA, Catapasma. PASQUEFLOWER, Anemone pulsatilla. PASSA, Paronychia. PASS.E CORINTHIAC^E. See Vitis Co- rinthiaca. PASSAGES, DIGESTIVE, Ways, diges- tive—p. Second, Ways, second. PASSE-PIERRE, Crithmum maritimum. PASSERAGE 533 PATHETIC PASSERAGE SAUVAGE, Cardamine pra- tensis. PASSIFLORA LAUR1FGLIA, Bay-leaved passion flower. A native of Surinam. The fruit, has a delicious smell and flavour, and quenches thirst, abates heat ofthe stomach, in- creases the appetite, &c. PASsiFi.onA Malifor'mis, Apple-shaped Gra- nadil'la. The fruit of this species is esteemed a delicacy in the West Indies, where it is served up at table in desserts. PASSIO CCELIACA, Cceliac flux—p. Cho- lerica, Cholera—p. Felliflua, Cholera—p. Hre- moptoica, Haemoptysis — p. Hypochondriaca, Hypochondriasis—p. Hysterica, Hysteria—p Iliaca, Ileus—p. Ischiadica, Neuralgia femoro- poplitaea—p. Pleuritica, Pleuritis—p. Ventricu- losa, Cceliac flux. PASSION, Passio, An'imi Pathdmata, Affed- tus; frAn potior, pnssus, ' to suffer.' A lively affection of the mind; as rage, terror, love, hatred, &c. PASSION-FLOWER, BAY-LEAVED, Pas- siflora laurifolia. PASSIVE, Passivus. Same etymon as Pas- sion. An epithet for diseases, which seem owing to a greater or less diminution of the strength, or which are without apparent reac- tion. Thus, passive hemorrhages are such as supervene in debilitated individuals, or under conditions in which increased action of the arteries can scarcely be presumed. The .term passive has, also, been given to aneurisms of the heart with extenuation of the parietes; in opposition to active aneurisms, with thickness ofthe parietes—hypertrophy. PASSU LM MAJORES, see Vitis vinifera— p. Minores, see Vitis Corinthiaca. PASSULA'TUM, Uvx passx,' raisins,'' dried grapes ' A medicine in which the pulp of rai- sins is a chief ingredient. PASSY, MINERAL WATERS OF. This village is in the vicinity of Paris. There are several springs, containing sulphates of lime, iron, and magnesia; alum; common salt; car- bonate of iron; carbonic acid, &c. They are employed as tonic and astringent. PASTA DE ALTHAEA, Paste, marshmal- low—p. Amygdalina, Confection (almond)—p. de Dactylis, Paste, date—p. Emulsiva, Confec- tion (almond)—p. de Jujubis, Paste of jujubes —p. Regia, Confection (almond.) Pasta Glycyrrhi'za: Gumma'ta et Anisa'- ta , seu Massa de extracto glycyrrhizx. A com- pound of extract of liquorice, gum Senegal, su- gar, Florence orris root, and volatile oil of ani- seed. Demulcent. PASTE, Pasta, (F.) Pitte. A compound medicine like the pastil, but less consistent, flexible, less saccharine, and more mucilagi- nous. Date Paste, Massa seu pasta de dadtylis. Composed of dates, sugar, gum Arabic, water, and orange flower water. Ph. P. Demulcent. Paste of Ju'jubes, Pasta de ju'jubis, Massa de zizypho'rum fructu: composed of jujubes, gum Senegal, sugar, water, and tincture of lemon peel. Demulcent. Marshmallow Paste, Massa de gummi- Arab'ico, Pasta de althx,&. A compound of gum Arabic, sugar, white of egg, and orange flower water. Ph. P. It is demulcent. > Paste, Ward's, Confectio pipons nigri. PASTkQUE, Cucurbita citrullus PASTIL, Pastil lus, Diocres, Avidula Cip'ria Cande'lafuma'lis, Phthois, Phthois'cus. A com- pound of aromatic substances in various shapes: used as a fumigating material, when set fire to. See Fumigation. The French use the term Pastille, (L.) Pas- tillus, for a solid, dry, round, oblong, square, or triangular compound, whose base is essential oil, and sugar the excipient. These pastilles are, in fact, small lozenges, and only differ from the tnbtelle in their smaller size. PASTILLES, FUMIGATING. See Fumi- gation. PAST1LLI EMETINE PECTORALES, Trochisci emetinas pectorales. Pastil'li de Mentha Piperi'ta. Pepper- mint drops. (Sacch. alb., aqux ntenthx pip. des- tillat. aa §ij. Boil to the consistence of an electuary. Take of fine white sugar, in pow- der, £iv, volatile oil of peppermint gss. Mix, and add the electuary whilst warm. Drop it then on marble, and dry the drops. Ph. P.) PASTINA'CA OPOP'ANAX. The name of the plant which furnishes the Opoponax. The plant, whence the gum-resin is obtained, has, also, been called Opopanacum, Panax heracldum, Panax costinum, P. pastinacea, Kyna, Her'cules- all-heal, Opop'anax wort. Opoponax, Opopanacis gummiresina, Gezir, Poy'anux, Gummi panads, exudes from the roots, when wounded. Its odour is strong and peculiar; taste, bitter and acrid. It is met with in the shops, in lumps of a reddish-yellow colour, without; white, with- in. It has been recommended as an antipas- modic and emmenagogue; but is seldom used. Dose, gr. x to ^j in powder. Pastina'ca Sati'va, Elaphobodcum, Pasti- naca sylvedtris, Bad ica, Garden parsnep. The root is sweet and nutritious, and is in esteem as an article of food. It has been used as a diuretic and demulcent in calculous affections, &c. Pastinaca Sylvestris, P. sativa—p. Syl- vestris tenuifolia officinarum, Daucus Carota. PATE, Paste—p Arsinicale, Arsenical paste. PATELLA. Rot'ula, Epigon'atis, Epigon'tis, Epigou'nis, Mola, Concha, Odulus genu, Os scutifodrnS, Super genua'lis, Caucalo'i'des, Myl- acris, MylB, (F.) Rolule. Diminutive of patina, ' a dish,' so called from its shape. A sort of sesamoid, flat, short, thick, rounded bone, situ- ate in front of the knee, and enveloped in the substance of the tendon common to the ex- tensor muscles of the leg. The posterior sur- face of the patella is divided into two facettes, united angularly, which are incrusted with car- tilage, and each of which is articulated with one ofthe condyles ofthe femur. The patella is developed by a single point of ossification. When the patella is fractured, it is difficult to produce bony union. This can only be accom- plished by keeping up the fractured extiemities closely in apposition. Patella, Cup—p. Fixa, Olecranon. FATHEMA, Affection, Disease. PATHEMATOLOGY, Pathology. PATHETIC, Putheficus, from nadtiv, 'to feel.' That which moves the passions. A name given to the superior oblique muscle ofthe eye (q. v.), and, also, to a nerve. Nervus Pathet'icus, N. trochledris seu troclileatdrius seu trochledtor, the 4th pair of PATI1NE 534 PECTIN nerves, Oculo-musculaire interne (Ch.), (F.) Nerf patkitique, is the smallest encephalic nerve. It arises behind the inferior pair of the tubercula quadrigemina (the testes) at the lateral parts of the valvula Vieussenii. Its roots unite into one thin, round cord, which makes a turn upon the peduncles of the brain, and passes into a canal of the dura mater near the posterior cli- noid process. Renters the orbit by the broadest part of the sphenoidal fissure, and terminates in the superior oblique muscle of the eye, by dividing into several filaments. PATHNE, Alveolus. PATHOG"ENY, Pathogen'ia; from na9og, 'a disease,' and ytvtaig, 'generation.' The branch of pathology which relates to the ge- neration, production, and development of dis- ease. PATHO G NOMONTC, Palhognomon'icus, Signum conjunc'tum; from ira9og, 'an affec- tion,' and yivwoxw, ' I know.' A characteristic symptom of a disease. PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY, see Ana- tomy. PATHOL'OGY, Pathematof ogy, from na9oc, ' a disease,' and Xoyog,' a discourse.' The brancb of medicine whose object is the knowledge of disease. It has been defined diseased physi- ology, and physiology of disease. It is divided into general and special. The first considers diseases in common;—the second the particular history of each. It is subdivided into internal and external, or medical and surgical. Pathology, Humoral, Humorism. PATHOMA'NIA, Parapathia, Moral Insani- ty, from nuBog, ' a disease,' and mania, Ma'nia sine Delidio. A disorder of affection or feeling, as well as of those of the active powers or pro- pensities. PATMOPATRIDALGIA, Nostalgia. PATHOS, Affection, Disease. PATIENCE, Rumex patientia—p. d'Eau, Rumex hydrolapathum—p. Garden, Rumex patientia—p. Rouge, Rumex sanguineus—p. Sauvao-e, Rumex acutus. PATIENTIA, Rumex patientia. PATIENTLE MUSCULUS, Levator sca- pulae. PATNE, Alveolus. PATOR NA'RIUM. The cavity or the open- ing of the nostrils. PATRATIO, Ejaculation, (of sperm.) PATURSA, Syphilis. PAU, (CLIMATE OF.) Pau is the Capital of the Department of the Lower Pyrenees; and is about 150 miles from Bourdeaux, and 50 from Bayonne. The climate corresponds with that of the south-west of France generally; its great quality is the comparative mildness of its spring, and exemption from cold winds. It is regarded as a favourable winter residence for invalids labouring under chronic affections of the mu- cous membranes. It is too changeable for the consumptive; and to be avoided by the rheu- matic. PAULLIN'IA. This is an extract from a plant of the same name in Brazil. It is prepared by the Indians, and appears to possess excitant powers. In Brazil, and the neighbouring coun- tries, it is given in the form of Tisane—the powder being mixed with cocoa—in diarrhoea and dysentery. It has been employed also as a tonic. An extract is prepured in Brazil from Ihe PauIIinia sorbilis, known there under the name of Guarana, which is administered iu similar pathological cases PAU ME DE LA MAIN, Palm. PAUONTA, Sedatives. PA UP I ERE, Palpebra. PAVANA WOOD, Croton tiglium. PAVIL'ION. The French give the name pavilion, to the expanded extremity of a canal or cavity, e. g. of a catheter, sound, &c. Pavilion of the Ear, Auridula, Pinna, Ala, (F.) Auricule ou Oricule, Pavilion de I'oreille, is seated behind the cheeks, beneath the temple and anterior to the mastoid .process. Its size varies in individuals. It is free above, behind, and below. Anteriorly and within, it is conti- nuous with the neighbouring parts. Its outer surface has several prominences, the Helix, An- thelix, Tragus, Antitragus, and Lobe; and seve- ral cavities—the groove of the Helix, tft fossa navicularis seu scaphoides, and the Concha. The skin which covers the pavilion is very fine and studded with a number of sebaceous follicles. The auricle is fixed to the head by three fibro- cellular ligaments;—a superior, anterior, and posterior. PAVILLON DE L'OREILLE, Pavilion of the ear—p. de la Trompe, see Tuba Fallopiana. PAVINA, yEsculus hippocastanum. PAVOR, Panophobia. PAVOT DES JARDINS, Papaver. PAZAHAR. Bezoar. PEACH BRANDY, Amygdalus Persica—p Tree, Amygdalus Persica. PEA GLE, Primula veris. PEAR. See Pyrus malus. PEARL, Perla, Madgaron, Margarita, Unio, (F.) Perle. A roundish concretion, of a silvery white colour, and brilliant polish, found in several shells, and especially in the Avic'ula margarilif era, which has, hence, been called Mater perldrum, Mother of pearl, and is much used in the fabrication of handles for surgical instruments, &c. Pearls were, formerly, given in powder as astringents and antacids. They consist of lime and an animal matter. Pearl Ash, Potash of commerce—p. Mother of, see Pearl—p. White, Bismuth, subnitrate of. PEAU, Cutis. PEAUCIER„ Platysma myoides. PECCANT, Peccans, from peccare, ' to sin.' An epithet given, by the Humorists, to the hu- mours, when erring in quality or quantity. PECHEDEON, Perinasnm. PECHER, Amygdalus Persica. PECHURIM CORTEX. A highly aromatic bark, the produce of a species of laurus. It is extremely fragrant, like that of cinnamon, which it greatly resembles in its properties. In Por- tugal, it is used in the cure of dysentery, &c. PECHYAG'RA, Pectihag'ra, from nrjxvg, 1 the elbow,' and ayqa,' a seizure.' Gout affect- ing the elbow. PECHYS, Elbow. PECHYTYRBE, Porphyra nautica. PECTEN, Pubes. PECT1HAGRA, Pechyagra. PECTIN, from ntjxrig, 'a coagulum.' A name rriven by Braconnet to a principle, which forms the basis of vegetable jelly. It is exten- sively diffused in the juices of pulpy fruits and roots, especially when they are mature, and oc- PECTIN ACEOUS 535 PEDUNCLE casions these juices to coagulate when they are mixed with alcohol or boiled with sugar. It is the basis of one of the classes of ele- mentary principles of Dr. Pereira—the pecti- naceous. PECTINACEOUS, Pectinous. PECTINA'LIS, from pecten, 'the pubes;' Pectinx'us, Pubiofimoral, Suspubiofimoral (Ch.^) (F.) Pectini. This muscle is situate at the inner and upper part of the thigh. It is long, flat, and triangular; is attached, above, to the space, which separates the ileo-pectineal eminence from the spine of the os pubis; and, below, by a flat tendon, to the oblique line, which descends from the lesser trochanter to the linea aspera. The pectinalis bends the thigh on the pelvis; and carries it outwards in adduction and rotation. It may, also, bend the pelvis on the thigh. PECTINA'Tl MUS'CULI, from pecten, 'a comb.' The fascicular texture observed in the right auricle of the heart:—Mus'culi Aundulx Pectina'ti. Their main use probably is—to pre- vent the over dilatation ofthe auricles. PECTINE, Pectinalis. PECTINOUS, Pectindceus, Pectino'sus, Pec- tinaceous, from pectin. Of or belonging to pec- tin or vegetable jelly,—as a pectinous or pectina- ceous vegetable principle. PECTORAL, GRAND, Pectoralis major. PECTORALIS INTERNUS, Triangularis sterni. Pectora'lis Major, from pectus,' the breast.' Pectoralis, Sterno-costo-clavio-humiral, Sterno- humirul (Ch.,) (F.) Grand Pectoral. A large, flat, triangular muscle, situate at the anterior part of the chest, before the axilla. It is at- tached, on the one hand, by means of aponeu- rotic fibres, to the inner half of the anterior edge of the clavicle; to the anterior surface of the sternum, and to the cartilages of the first six true ribs;—on the other, by a strong tendon, which is inserted at the anterior edge of the bi- cipital groove ofthe humerus. The use of this muscle is—to move the arm in various direc- tions. If it be hanging by the side ofthe body, it carries it inwards and a little forwards. When the arm is raised, it depresses it and carries it inwards. It can, also, move it in rotation in- wards. If the humerus be raised and fixed, the pectoralis major draws the trunk towards the upper extremity. Pectora'lis Minor, Serra'tusanticus minor, Costo-coracoldien (Ch.,) (F.) Petit Pectoral, Petit dentili antirieur. This muscle is situate be- neath the preceding, at the anterior and upper part of the chest. It. is flat and triangular. It is attached by its base, which appears digitated, to the upper edge and outer surface of the 3d, 4th, and 5th true ribs, and is inserted at the an- terior part of the coracoid process. The pecto- ralis minor draws the scapula forwards and downwards, and makes it execute a rotatory motion, by virtue of which its inferior angle is carried backwards, and the anterior depressed. When the shoulder is fixed, it elevates the ribs to which it is attached, and aids in the dilata- tion ofthe chest. PECTORALS, Pectordlia, Thorad'ica. Me- dicines, considered proper for relieving or re- moving affections of the chest. Bateman's Pectoral Drops consist, chiefly, I of tincture of castor, with some camphor and I opium, flavoured by aniseed. Gray gives the following formula. Castor %j,ol. anisi.3),camph. gv, cocrin. giss, opii gvj, proof spirit, a gallon. A form, advised by a committee of the Phila- delphia College of Pharmacy, is the following: —Qlcohol. dil. cong. iv, Santal. rubr. ras. %i , Digere per horas xxiv; cola, et adde Pulv. opii, Pulv. catechu, Camphorx aa gij, Ol. anisi. giv. Digest for ten days. PECTORILOQUE, from pectus, 'the chest,' and loqui, 'to speak.' Laennec calls thus one who presents the phenomenon of Pectoriloquism. Also a Stethoscope, (q. v.) PECTORILOQUY CHEVROTANTE,Ego- phony. PECTORILOQUY, Pectoriloquism, Carfer- nous voice. Same etymon. Pectorilo'quia, (F.) Pectoriloquie. Speech or voice coming from the chest. Laennec has designated, by this name, the phenomenon often presented by con- sumptive individuals, when their chests are examined with the stethoscope. The voice seems to issue directly from the chest, and to pass through the central canal of the cylinder,—a phenomenon owing to the voice resounding in those anfractuous cavities, pro- duced in the lungs by the suppuration or break- ing down of tubercles, which constitute ab- scesses or Ulcers ofthe Lungs. PECTUS, Thorax. PECULIUM, Penis. PEDAGRA, Potasses supertartras impurus. PEDESIS, Pulsation. PEDETHMOS, Pulsation. PEDICLE, VITELLINE. See Vesicula urn- bilicalis. PEDICULAR1A, Delphinium staphisaoria. PEDICULATIO, Phtheiriasis. PEDICULUS, The Louse^ Phtheir, (F.) Pou. A genus of parasitic insects. The human body is infested with three kinds: the Body-louse, (F.) Pou dc corps; the Head-louse, (F.) Pou de la tele, which lives in the hair; and the Crab-louse, Mor'pio, Plat'ula, (F.) Morpion, which infests the hair of the pubes. Infusion of tobacco, or mercurial ointment, or ointment of white pre- cipitate of mercury, or the white or red preci- pitate of mercury, readily destroys them. Pediculus Pubis, Crab-louse. PEDICURE, Chiropodist. PEDICUS, Extensor brevis digitorum pedis. PEDIEUX, (muscle,) Extensor brevis digito- rum pedis. PED1GAMBRA, Ysambra. PEDILU'VIUM, from pedes,' the feet,' and lavo,' I wash.' Lnvipe'dium, (F.) Bain de pieds. A bath for the feet. See Bath. PEDION, Sole. PED1UM, Tarsus. PEDONCULES DU CERVELET, Corpora restiformia. PEDORA. The sordes ofthe eyes, ears, and feet. PED'UNCLE, Pedun'culus. This term has been applied to different prolongations or ap- pendices ofthe encephalon. Thus, the Pedun- cles of the brain are the Crura cerebri; the Pe- duncles of the cerebellum, the Crura cerebelli. Peduncles of the Brain, called also Crura anterio'ra medullx oblonga'tx, are two white cords, about £ths of an inch in diameter, on the outside of the corpora albicantia. They arise from the medullary substance ofthe brain, and PEDUNCULI 536 PELVIS gradually approach, till they join the tuber an- nulare. They are formed, internally, of a mix- ture of cineritious and medullary matter; the former of which, being of a darker colour at one point than in any other part of the brain, has been called Locus niger crurum cerebri. Peduncles of the Cerebellum, called also Crura posterio'ra, arise from the medullary part ofthe cerebellum, and unite at the tuber annu- lare. Peduncles of the Medulla Oblongata, Corpora restiformia. Peduncles of the Pineal Gland are two medullary bands or strips, which seem to issue from the pineal gland, and proceed on each side upon the upper and inner region of the optic thalami. PEDUNCULI MEDULLA OBLONGATA, Corpora restiformia. PEGA, Canthus (lesser.) PEGANELJE'ON, Oleum ruta'ceum, Oil of Rue; from myavov,' rue.' PEGANIUM, Ruta. PEINE, Hunger. PEIRA, Effort, Experience, Nisus. PELA'GIA. A kind of scaly erysipelas of the hands—sometimes of the legs, at others, of the face. Pellagra. (?) PELAGRA, Pellagra. PEL'ICAN, Pelicdnus. An instrument, curved at the end like the beak of a pelican. Its use is to extract teeth. PEL1CIDE, Pelu'dl, Mel coctum. Boiled Honey.—Ruland and Johnson. PEL1DNOMA, Ecchymoma. PELlO'MA.from 7T£/i>?, 'black.' Alividec- chymosis—Forestus. See Ecchymoma. (q. v.) PE'LIOSE, Purpura hemorrhagica. PELIOSIS. Purpura haemorrhagica. PELL'AGRA, Pelagra, Ichthyo sis Pellagra, Elephantiasis Ital'ica, Tuber Pellagra, Lepra Mediolanen'sis, L. Lombard'ica, Scorbu'tus alpi- nus, Ma'nia pella'gria, Erythdma enderdicum seu pell'agrum, Insolazione de Primavera, Mai del Sole, Dermat'agra, Erysipelas periodica ner- vdsa chronica, Mai de misbre, Paralysis bcorbu' - tica, Scurvy of the Alps, Impetigo Pellagra, from ntXXa,(?) 'skin,' and ayqa, 'seizure.' A dis- ease, particulaily noticed amongst the Milanese, which consists in the skin becoming covered with wrinkles, and assuming a scaly appear- ance, especially in the parts exposed to the air. The strength diminishes, the intellectual facul- ties and sensations become obscure, and cramps, convulsions, and other lesions of muscular con- tractility supervene. It is a singular, endemic affection. PELLICULA SUMMA, Epidermis—p. Su- perior, Epidermis. PELL1S, Cutis—p. Summa, Epidermis. PELLITORY, BASTARD, Achillea ptar- mica—p. of Spain, Anthemis pyrethrum—p. Wall, Parietaria. P ELM A. Sole. PELOTE DE MER, Pila marina. PELTIGEKA CANINA, Lichen caninus. PELUDE, Pelicide. PELVIC, Pel'ricus, Pelvinus. Belonging or relating to the pelvis. Pki.vic Aponeurosis, (F.) Aponevrose ptlei- ennt. M. J. Cloquet gives this name to an apo- neurotic expansion, of greater or less thickness, which is attached to the brim ofthe pelvis, be- ing continuous with the fascia iliaca and the aponeurotic expansion of the psoas parvus. This aponeurosis forms a kind of resisting par- tition, which effectually supports the perito- neum, and has several apertures, through which different organs pass. Pelvic Cavity, (F.) Caviti pelvienne; the cavity ofthe pelvis. Pelvic Members; the lower extremities. Pelvic Surface of the Il'ium; that which faces the pelvic cavity. PELYT-TROCHANTE'RIAN.PeZfli-rrocAan- tcria'nus. That which relates to the pelvis and great trochanter. The Pelvi-trochantdrian re- gion is formed by the muscles—pyramidalis, two obturators, gemini, and quadratus femoris, which pass from the pelvis to the digital cavity ofthe great trochanter. PELVIM'ETER, Pelycom'eter, Pclyom'eter, from pelvis, and /xn^ov, 'a measure.' A barba- rous hybrid. This name has been given to dif- ferent instruments, invented for measuring the diameters of the pelvis, and, particularly, the antero-posterior or fore-and-aft diameter of the brim. Two have been chiefly employed, espe- cially by French practitioners;—the Compas d'ipaisseur, and the Pelvimeter of Coutouly. 1. The Compas d'Epaisseur or Calipers is formed like a pair of compasses—with blunt extremities—the branches of which can be moved at will. One of these is applied to the symphysis pubis, and the other on the sacrum. About three inches must be deducted from this measurement for the thickness ofthe mons ve- neris, pubis, and the base of the sacrum. 2. The Pelvimeter of Coutouly resembles the instru- ments used by shoemakers for measuring the length of the foot. The two branches are in- troduced, in a state of approximation, into the vagina; and then separated, so that one touches the promontory ofthe sacrum, the other comes behind the os pubis. Il is a barbarous contri- vance, and its introduction ought never to be attempted on the living subject. It does not, indeed, seem possible to introduce it without mischief. The finger is, decidedly, the best pelvimeter, and by it we can judge whether the base of the sacrum be unusually prominent. PELVIS, Cho'ana, Py'elos, (F.) Bassin; so called, because fancied to be shaped like an ancient basin. The part of the trunk which bounds the abdomen below. It is a large, bony, irregular, conoidal cavity,—open above and be- low,—which supports and contains a part of the intestines, and the urinary and genital or- gans; and Serves, at the same time, as a fixed point for the articulation of the lower limbs, the attachment of their muscles, and the execution of their movements. The pelvis supports, be- hind, the vertebral column, and is'sustained, before, by the ossa femorum. It is situate, in the adult, near the middle part of the body, and is composed of four broad, flat, unequally thick bones, differing much in their shape, size, and arrangement, wliich touch,'are articulated at some partof their surface, and intimately united by means of a number of ligamentous fascia?. Of these bones, two ore behind, on the median line,—the sacrum and coccyx; the two others are before and at the sides,—the ilia They are fellows, and unite, before, with each other. PELYCOMETER 537 PENTAMYRON The most important parts ofithe pelvis, jin an obstetrical point of view, are the brim and the outlet. The Brim, Angudtia ubdomino!'lis, Intro'itus or Upper Opening of the Cavity of the Pelvis, (F.) Detroit supirieur. D. abdominal, is the narrow part, which separates the greater | pelvis from the less—the false from the true, I In the well formed woman, it is elliptical, and j Blightly inclined forwards. Its antr.ro-posterior or sacro-pubic diameter, in a standard pelvis, j measures 4 J inches, but with the soft parts, 3| i inches; its transverse or iliac or lateral, 5^1 inches, with the soft parts 4 inches; and its oblique with the soft parts, 4£ inches. The I Outlet, (F.) Ditroit inferieur, D. perinial, Ex'itus, Inferior opening, Angudtia perinxa'lis, forms the lower aperture of the pelvis. The | antero-posterior diameter is here, on account of! the mobility ofthe coccyx, 5 inches; the lateral, 4 inches. The Axis of the Pelvis is important to be known in obstetrics. The Axis of the Brim-is indicated by a straight line drawn from the umbilicus to the apex of the coccyx:—the Axis of the Outlet by a line drawn from the first bone of the sacrum to the entrance of the vagina. Pelvis of the Kidney, Pelvis rend lis, Sinus, Venter sen Alvus Renum, (F.) Bassinet. This is a small, membranous pouch, occupying the posterior part of the fissure ofthe kidney. It is placed behind the renal artery and vein; is elongated from above to below; flattened from before to behind; irregularly oval in figure; and, below, contracts considerably, to be con- tinuous with the ureter. It receives the ori- fices of the infundibula, which pour the urine secreted in the kidney into its cavity. Pelvis Aurium, Cochlea—p. Cerebri, Infun- dibulum of the brain—p. Ocularis, Scaphium oculare. PELYCOMKTER, Pelvimeter. PELYOMETER, Pelvimeter. PEM'PHIGUS, Emphli/sisPem'ph igus,Pom'- pholyx, from nty.ipi$, 'a blister;' Febris build- sa,vesiculdris, ampulla'sa seu pemphigo'des seu pemphingo'des, Exanthe'rna sero'sum, Morta, Pemphigus Helveticus, Pemphigus major, Pem- phigus minor, Morbus bullosus, Pemphinx, Pern- phix, Typhus vesicula'ris, Vesidular Fever, Blad- dery Fever. A disease, defined to consist ofj vesicles, scattered over the body; transparent, filbert-sized, with a red, inflamed edge, but without surrounding blush or tumefaction; on breaking, disposed to ulcerate; fluid, pellucid or slightly coloured; fever, typhous. It is j doubtful whether any such idiopathic fever has ■ ever existed; the probability is, that the fever and vesications have been an accidental com- plication. The Pemphigus Helveticus, Cullen thinks, must have been malignant sore throat. If, however such a distinct disease did exist, it was probably only as an endemico-epidemic. Pemphigus Variolodes. See Varicella. PEMPHINX, Pemphigus. PEMPHIX, Pemphigus. PEN^A SARCOCOLLA, SarcocoIIa. PENCIL-LIKE PROCESSES, Styloid pro- cesses PEN'ETRATING, Pen'etrans, from pene- trare, (penitus intrare),« to go into.' A wound is so called which penetrates one of the great splanchnic cavities.— Vulnus penetrans. 46 A medicine is, also, so called, which is sup- posed to pass through the pores and stimulate. PENICILLUM, Compress. PE N ICIL'LUS, Penicillum,' a painter's brush;' diminutive of penis,' a tail.' A tent or pledget, (q. v.) The secreting, glandiform ex- tremities of the venae porta;, (Acini biliosi,) have also been so termed, as well as the villous textures. Pinicillus, Tent. PEN1CULUM, Compress. PEN I CU LUS, ,pent. HENIDES, Saccharum hordeatum. PENID'IUM, Penidium sacchar a'tum. A kind of clarified sugar, made up into rolls. Barley sugar. It is demulcent. PENIL, Mons veneris. PENIS, 'a tail,' from pendere, 'to hang down,' Caulis, Coles, Caulcs, Medtula, Menta, Phallus, Post/i?, Crithe, Pridpus, Virga, V, vin'lis, V. genitu'lis, Verdtrum, Salhe, Mem- brum virile, Membrum, Verbus, Virile, Pars Virilis, Membrum seminali sen genitale vird- rum, Sidula, Tentum, Husta, H. nnptidlis, H. virilis, Vas, Vas'culum, Pecu'lium, Vidgula, Vir, Thyrsus, Tensus, Clavus, Cauda salux, Cauda, Fadcinum, F. virile, Muto, Nervus, N.fistuld- sus seu fistuldris, Scapus, Vena, Contus, Telum, Gurgu'lio, Sceptrum, Arma, Gla'dius, Lubricum Caput, Muti'num, Palus, Pes'sulus, Radix, Ra- mus, Rutab'ulum, Arma Ventris, Columna ad- stans inguinibus, Colum'na, Pydamis, Trabs, Spina, Catapulta virilis, Verpu, Machx'ra, Tau- rus; the Yard, Male organ, &c, (F.) Verge, Membre viril. This organ, the use of which is to carry the seminal fluid into the female organs of generation, is cylindroid, long, and erectile, and situate before and beneath the symphysis pubis. In the ordinary state, it is soft and pendent in front ofthe scrotum During erec- tion, it becomes elongated, upright, and assumes a triangular shape. Its upper surface is called the Dorsum Penis, (F.) Dos de la verge; and, at its inferior surface, there is a longitudinal projection formed by the canal of the urethra. The two sides of the penis are round, and its posterior extremity or root is attached lo the pelvis. Its anterior extremity is free, and pre- sents the glans, prepuce, and orifice of the urethra. The penis is formed of the corpora cavernosa, the principal seat of erection; the corpus spongiosum of the urethra for the con- veyance of the urine and sperm, and of the glans, which terminates the canal. Penis Cerebri, Pineal gland—p. Muliebris, Clitoris. PEN'NIFORM, Pennifodmis, from penna,'a pen,' and forma, ' form.' An epithet for mus- cles, whose fleshy fibres are inserted on each side of a middle tendon, like the feathers of a pen on their common stalk. PKNNYCRESS, Thlaspi. PENNYROYAL, Mentha pulegium, Hedeo- ma pulegioides—p. Hart's, Mentha cervina. PENSACOLA, see Saint Augustine. PENSEE, Viola tricolor—p. Sauvage, Viola tricolor. PENTAMYRON, Pentarna'ron, from ntvrt, ' five,' and uvqov,' ointment.' An ancient oint- ment, consisting of five ingredients.—Paulus and Aetius. These are said to have been— storax, mastich, wax, opobalsam, and unguen- tum nardinum. PENTAPIIAT.MACON 533 PERFUSIO PENTAPHAR'MACON, from ntvrt,' five,' and 9aquaxov, 'remedy.' Any medicine con- sisting of five ingredients. PENTAPHYLLUM, Potentilla reptans. PENTATEUCH, (SURGICAL,) Pentated- clivs, from ntiit,' five,' and rtv/og,' a book,' which signifies the five books of Moses—Gene- sis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deutero- nomy. By analogy, some surgeons have given the name Surgical Pentateuch to the division of external diseases into five classes:—wounds, ulcers, tumours, luxations, and fractures. PENZANCE, CLIMATE OF. This is the chief residence of invalids in Cornwall, Eng- land, during the winter. It is situate on Mount's Bay, about ten miles from the Land's End. It is 5£° warmer in winter than London; 2° colder in summer; scarcely 1° warmer in the spring, and only about 2£° warmer in the au- tumn. It is a very favourable winter residence for the phthisical invalid. PEPANS1S, Coction, Maturation. PEPANTICOS, Maturative. PEPASMOS, Coction, Maturation. PEPAS'TIC, Pepas'ticus, from ntnaivm, 'I concoct.' A medicine, supposed to have the power of favouring the concoction of diseases Maturative, (q. v.) PEPPER, BLACK, Piper nigrum—p. Cay- enne, Capsicum annuum—p. Cubeb, Piper cu- beba—p. Guinea, Capsicum annuum—p. Ja- maica, Myrtus Pimento—p. Long, Piper longum —p. Poor-man's, Polygonum hydropiper—p. Tailed, Piper cubeba—p. Water, Polygonum hydropiper—p. Wall, Sedum—p. White, Piper album. PEPPERWORT, Lepidium. PEPSIN, from ntxpig,' coction.' A peculiar matter, which, in combination with the gastric acids, is considered to form the,proper digestive solvent. Its chemical constitution is unknown. It would appear that its presence is necessary to induce changes in the elements of the food, which may enable the gastric acidsto act upon them so as to form chyme. PEPSIS, Coction, Digestion. PEPTIC, Pep'ticus, from ntnrm, ' 1 ripen.' A substance which promotes digestion, or is digestive. PERCE CRANE, Perforator. PERCE-FEUILLE, Bupleurum rotundifo- lium. PERCEMOUSSE, Polytrichum. PERCE PIERRE, Crithmum maritimum. PERCEP'TA, from pcrcip'ere,' to conceive,' * receive.' A word used by some writers on Hy- giene to indicate, in a general manner, the effects of the nervous action on the animal economy; in other words, the sensations, the functions of the mind, and their deterioration or privation. PERCEPTION, Percep'tio. The sensation which the brain has of an impression made on au organ of sense. PERCEPTIVITY. Same etymon. The power of perception. PERCOLATIO, Filtration, (q. v.) PERCOLATION, from pcrcolare, (per, and colore), ' to strain through.'* The term perco- lation, or displacement, has Deen recently ap- plied in pharmacy to an operation, which con- sists in placing any substance, the virtues of which have to be extracted by a menstruum, on a funnel, having a septum xterforated with holes, or its tube stuffed with cotlon or tow, and pouring fresh portions of the menstruum upon it until all its virtues are extracted. The ope- ration is used in the formation of certain infu- sions, extracts, tinctures. &c. PERCUSSION, AUSCULTATORY, see Acouophonia. Percus'sion, Epicrou'sis, Percus'sio from per- cu'tere, (per, and quatere,) ' to strike.' When immediate or direct percussion is made on the chest or abdomen, the more or less perfect reso- nance is an index of the state ofthe contained organs; and the physician is thus aided in his diagnosis. For this purpose, the chest may be struck with the fingers, gathered into a bun- dle, and their tips placed upon a level. It is better, however, to employ Mediate percussion, which consists in interposing, between the point of the fingers and the chest, the finger of the other hand, or the Plexim'eler, (q v.) and striking this instead ofthe naked chest PERCUTEUR COURBE A MARTEAU, (F.) An instrument used by Baron Heurteloup in the operation of lithotomy, in which a ham- mer is employed instead of a screw, to force together the blades of the instrument on the foreign body. PERDO'NIUM. In Paracelsus, a medicated wine of herbs. PER'FORANS, from perforare, (per, and forare,) 'to bore through.' A name given to different muscles, whose tendons pass through intervals between the fibres or tendons of other muscles; thence called perforated. See Flexor Longus Digitorum, &c. Under the name Ped- for tiling' Adteries, are included, 1. In the hand —arterial branches, given oft' by the profound palmar arch, which traverse the muscles and interosseous spaces. 2. In the thigh—three or four arteries, furnished by the profunda, which pas3 through the openings ofthe adductor mag- nus. 3. In the foot—the anleriot and superior branches of the plantar arch. Perforans Cassf.ru. See Cutaneous—p. Manus, Flexor profundus perforans—p. Pro- fundus, Flexor longus digitorum pedis profun- dus perforans. PERFORATIO INTESTINORUM, Entero- brosis—p. Ventriculi, Gastrobrosis. PERFORATION, Perfora'tio, Anatrdsis, from perfordre, ' to pierce.' An accidental opening in the continuity of organs, either from an external or internal cause. Perforation, Paracentesis—p. de I'Estomac, Gastrobrosis—p. des Iniestins, Enterobrosis—p. Uteri, Uterus, rupture of the. PER'FORATOR, (F.) Percecrane. An in- strument for opening the head of the fcetus in utero, when it is necessary to diminish its size. The operation is called Cephalotom'ia. PERFORA'TUS. That which is pierced. Anatomists have given this name to muscles, whose fibres or tendons separate, to suffer other parts to pass through them. Such are the Flexor brevis Digitorum pedis, (q. v.) F. sublimis per- foratus, and Coracobradiialis. (q. v.) Perforatus Cassekii, Coraco-brachialis. PERFRICTIO, Catapsyx'is, Peripsyx'is, from perfrig"ere, (per, and frigere,) ' to shiver with cold.' Considerable refrigeration. Great sense of cold:—shivering. PERFRIGERA'TIO. See Rigor. PERFUSIO, Fomentation. PEIU 531 PERI, mni, 'about, on all sides, round about.' An augmentative prefix. Hence : PERIAMMA, Amuletum. PERIAI'TON.Amuletum. PERIBLEMA, Catablema. PERIBLEP'SIS, from ?rtqi, 'around,' and pXtirio, 'I look.' The wild look that accompa- nies delirium.—Foesius. PERIB'OLE, from irtqifiaXXu, 'I surround.' The dress of a person. Also, the translation of morbific matters towards the surface of the body. PERIBRO'SIS, Pericrasis, from 7rtoi(iqwoxoy, (ntqi, and /Jocoozo-, ' 1 eat,') ' I eat around.' Ul- ceration or erosion at the corners of the eyelids. PERICARDITIS, from rrtqixaqSiov,' the pe- ricardium,' and itis, denoting inflammation. Inflamma'tio Pr.rkaddii, Inflamma'tion of the Pericardium, (F.) Piricardite, Inflammation du Pertcarde. This is, probably, the proper appel- lation for most of those cases which have re- ceived the name of Carditis, Cardipericardilis. Along with signs of pyrexia, the local symp- toms resemble those of pneumonia. Such as point out that the pericardium is the seat of disease are the following :—pain, referred to the region of the heart, or scrobiculus cordis,— sometimes pungent, at others, dull and heavy : palpitation,accompanied with spasmodic twitch- ings in the neighbourhood ofthe heart, shooting up to the left shoulder; pulsation, and some' times soreness of the carotids, with tinnitus aurium and vertigo: the breathing is by catches: dyspnoea considerable: pulse jarring, jerking, peculiar: the tongue white, covered with a mu- cous coat, and the skin often bathed in sweat, as in acute rheumatism. The physical signs during the first period, are as follows. The ac- tion ofthe heart is generally evident to the eye, and may be felt by the hand. There is sore- ness to the touch, over the intercostal spaces, and over a small surface in the epigastric re- gion, when the pressure is directed upwards, towards the pericardium. Percussion is usually natural, but at times there is dulness. On aus- cultation, the cardiac movements are found to be frequent, abrupt, jerking, and tumultuous ; often irregular and intermittent. The pulse presents corresponding characters. When effu- sion of lymph has occurred, percussion may be negative, or be but slightly affected. • On aus- cultation, in addition to the preceding signs, there may be one or more of the rubbing or friction bruits (q. v.) resembling the rustling of farchment, or of a sawing or rasping character. n some cases, the sound is like the creaking of new leather, This has been supposed to be pathognomonic of effused lymph. The most important point, in the pathology of pericar- ditis, is its connexion with acute rheumatism: and it forms one of the most dangerous occur- rences in the latter disease. It maybe acute or chronic: in either case, it is, of course, formida- ble. The most active depletion must be used ; with large doses of opium, counter-irritants, and all the means required in the most violent internal inflammations. PERICAR'DIUM, Pcricaddion, Membrana Cor circumflex'a, Involu'crura seu Adcula seu Capsa sen Cap'sula seu Cam'era seu Indumcri- tum seu Parinidulus seu Membra'na seu Theca seu Sac'culus Cordis, Sac or Capsule ofthe Heart. Area Cordis, (F.) Pericarde, from mot, 'around,' PERINEUM and xanXia, 'the heart.' The pericardium is a membranous sac, which envelops the heait.and the arterial and venous trunks that pass from or into it. It is seated in the separation of the mediastinum, above the central aponeurosis of the diaphragm, to which it strongly adheres. Its shape is triangular, like that ofthe heart; to which il is fitted. The pericardium is com- posed of two membranes:—the one—external— fibrous; the other—internal—serous. The lat- ter, having lined the inner surface of the ex- ternal layer, is reflected over the heart, and covers it entirely; without, however, havincr the heart within it; in which arrangement It resembles other serous membranes. The peri- cardium envelops the heart; retains it in posi- tion, and facilitates its movements by means of the serous fluid, Liquor seu Aqua seu.Humor seu Lympha Perkaddii, Hydrocar'dia, which it contains in greater or less quantity. PERICARPIUM. Epicarpium. PERICHONDRIUM, from rtqi, 'around,' and jroicJoo?, ' a cartilage.' A membrane of a fibrous nature, which covers cartilages that are non-articular, and bears considerable analogy to the periosteum in organization and uses. PKRICHRISIS, Circumlitio, Liniment. PERICHRISTON, Circumlitio, Liniment. PERIC'LASIS, from irtqi, ' about,' and r.Xato, ' I break.' A comminuted fracture, with denu- dation of the bone. Galen, Foesius. PERICLIMENUM, Lonicera periclywienum. PERICNE'MIA, from vtqi, 'about,' and xvttfii], 'the leg.' The parts surrounding the tibia;—the tibia itself. PERICRA'NIUM, Pericrdnion, from T(?«, ' around.' and x^aviov,' the cranium.' The pe- riosteum, which covers the cranium externally. PERICRASIS, Peribrosis. PERIDES'MIC, Perides'micus; from jtkji, 'around,' and Stap.og,'a ligament.' Some no- sologists have given this name to ischuria caused by a ligature round the penis or by stricture of the urethra. PERILMASTOLE. See Diastole. PERID'ROMOS, from a-*,... 'about,' and S^ouog, ' a course.' The extreme circumference of the hairs of the head.—Gorra3Us. PERLE RESIS, from srsgi, 'about,' and aigttt), ' I take away.' A sort of circular in- cision, which the ancients made in the neigh- bourhood of large abscesses. The periaeresis is now only praotised in some cases of tumours. PERIESTICOS, Salutary. PERIGLOTTIS, Epiglottic gland. See Tongue. PERIG'RAPHE, from vt^ty^a9ia, (irt$t, and yga4>u>, 'I write,') ♦ 1 circumscribe.' The apo- neurotic intersections of the rectus abdominis are so called.—Vesalius. PERILYMPH. Cotunnius, liquor of. PERIMYSIUM, Fasiia. PERIN, TTfgit', from fijia, 'a sac or pouch.' With some, this means the scrotum (q. v.); with others, the testicle ; with others, the peri- nseurn ; and, with others, the anus. PERINEOCELE, from a-tgna.ov, 'the peri, nffiiim,' and xijXriW rupture.' Hernia in the perinasum- * PERIN^E'UM, Inlerfe.mindnm, Perindum, Gressu'ra, Plechas, Aniphiptex, Peche'deon, Me- sos'celon, Period on, Perinx'os, Perine'ns, Qrrhos, Tramis} Tuuros, ItUerforamindum, Cochoni, Pit- PERINJEUS 540 PERISCYTIIISMUS r/;os, Mesomerion, Famcn. Rcgio Perinai, (F.) \ Pcr'tnie. The space at the inferior region of | the trunk, between the ischiatic tuberosities, j anus, and genital organs. It is smaller in the , female than in the male; has a triangular shape; and is divided into two equal parts by a median I line, called Raphe. It is occasionally ruptured in labour. The part between the pudendum and anus is sometimes called nnte'rior peri- na'um, to distinguish it from the part which extends from the anus to the coccyx, called vustdrior perins!'ums PERINJEUS, Perineal. PERINE'AL, Perinodus, Perinedlis. That which relates or belongs to the perinaeum ; as Perineal artery, Hernia, &c. Ischu'ria Perinea'lis. A name given by Sauvages to retention of urine, caused by a tumour" seated in the perinaeum. PERINEE. Perinaeum. PERINEPHRITIS, from «-*gi,' around,' iu^go?,' kidney,' and itis, denoting inflamma- tion. Inflammation of the external cellular and fibrous membranes of the kidney, or of their investing adipose cellular tissue.—Rayer. PERINEU'RION, Neurilema. PERINYC'TIDES,from3-f?.,andri;|,'night.' An eruption, appearing at night and disappear- ing by day.—Erotian. PERIOD, Periodus, Periodei'a, Periodeu'sis, Circu'itus, from irtgi, ' about,' and o<5o?,' way.' Circuity Periods are the different phases or revolutions of a disease. The epochs, which are distinguishable in the course of a disease. Three periods are commonly enumerated. 1. The augmentation, increase, or progress (Incre- men'tum); 2. The acme or height, (F.) Etat (Status;) and, 3. The decline (Deeremen'tum.) Some authors reckon only the invasion and ter- mination. Period is sometimes used, in describing an intermittent, for the time between the com- mencement of a paroxysm and that of the next, including the fit as well as interval. Periods, Monthly, Menses. PERIODEIA, Period. PERIODEUSIS, Period. PERIODEUTES, Charlatan. PERIODICITY, Periodic!'itas; same ety- mon. The aptitude of certain physiological and pathological phenomena, in health or dis- ease, to recur at particular periods, after longer or shorter intervals, during which intervals they cease completely. Diseases, thus recurring, are called Periodical. PERIODONTITIS, (F.) Periodontite, In- flammation de la Membrane alviolo-dentaire, from sregi,' about,' and oSovc,' a tooth.' Inflam- mation of the membrane that lines the socket of a tooth. PERIODYN'IA, from vigt, and oSovr],' pain.' A circumscribed and acute pain.—Hippoc. PERIONE, Decidua. PERIORBITA, from srsgi, 'around,' and or- bita, ' the orbit' An appellation used, by some, for the periosteum lining the orbit, which is a continuation ofthe dura mater. The inflamma- tion of this periosteum is twied Periorbitis or Pcriorbiti'tis. W PERIOSTEUM, Periodteon, Perios'teos, Periodtium, Circumossa'IS, Membra'na ossis, Omen'tum ossium, Circumossdlis Membru'nn, lioni srtgi, ' around,' and oottur,' a bone. The periosteum is a fibrous, white, resisting medium which surrounds the bones every where, ex- cept the teeth at their coronae, and the parts of other bones that are covered with cartilage. The external surface is united, in a more or less intimate manner, to the neighbouring parts by cellular tissue. Its inner surface covers the bone, whose depressions it accurately follows. It is united to the bone by small, fibrous pro- longations; and, especially, by a prodigious quantity of vessels, which penetrate their sub- stance. The periosteum unites the bones to the neighbouring parts. It assists in their growth, either by furnishing, at its inner sur- face, as M. B6clard demonstrated, an albumi- nous exudation, which becomes cartilaginous, and at length ossifies;—or by supporting the vessels, which penetrate them to carry the ma- terials of their nutrition. See Medullary mem- brane. Periosteum Internum. Medullary mem- brane. PERIOSTO'SIS. Tumour of the periosteum. Tumours are so called which are developed on bones, and formed by their outer membrane. These tumours are more rapidly developed, have a less degree of consistence, and sooner disperse than exostoses, which they resemble greatly. PERIPHERAL VASCULAR SYSTEM, Ca- pillary system. PERIPHIMOSIS, Paraphimosis. PER1PLEUMONIA, Peripneumonia. PERIP'LYSIS, from irtu, and ttXvoic, 'the act of washing.' Profldvium. A copious dis- charge from any part, especially from the bow- PERIPNEUMO'NIA, Peripleumo'nia, True pcripneumony, from ntqi, 'around,' and Trvtv/jimv, ' the lung.' Inflammation of the substance of the lungs.—See Pneumonia. Peripneumonia Bilio'sa. Inflammation of the lungs, accompanied with bilious fever. Peripneumonia Catarrhalis, P. notha—p. Pituitosa, P. notha. Peripneumonia Catarrha'lis. Bronchitis or pulmonary catarrh, with pain in some part ofthe chest. Peripneumonia Notha, P. spu'ria, P.pitui- to'sa, P. catarrhdlis, Blennotho'rax, Obstruc'tio pulmo'num pituito' sa febri lis, Bronchitis asthen'- ica, False or Bastard Peripneu'mony, (F.) Piri- pneumonic batarde ou fausse. An inexact name, under which some affections are comprised that resemble pneumonia; and, especially chronic bronchitis with pleurodynia.—See Bronchitis (chronic.) PER1PNEUMONY, BASTARD, Peripneu- monia notha. Latent Peripneumony is that whose symp- toms are so obscure as to be recognised with difficulty. PERIPSYXIS, Catapsyxis, Perfrictio. PERIPYE'MA, from irtqt,' about,' and wwov, ' pus.' Suppuration around an organ;—a tooth, for example. PERIRRHGE'A, from tiji, ' about,'and gtu>, ' I flow.' Afflux of fluids from every point of the body towards an organ which has to remove them from the economy. Also, Enuresis, (q.v.) PERISCELIS, Jflmtitre. PERISCYPHISMUS, Periscythismus. I'ERJSCYTHlS'.uL'S, Periscy'lhisis, Perys- PER1SPHALSIS 511" PERK1N1SM cytts mus, Petiscrflisis, Periscyphismus, Scalp- mg, from rrtrh 'around,' and Xxv^g, ' a Scy- thian/i. e. 'scalping after the manner of the Scythians.' A* operation described bv Paulus of JEgina. It consisted of an incision made around the cranium, and was employed in habi- tual weakness of the eyes, pains of the head, &c. PERISPHAL'SIS, Circumdudtio, from ntpi, ' about,' and o9aXXw,' I move.' A circular mo- lion impressed on a luxated bone, for the pur- pose of reducincr it. PERISSODACTYLUS, Polydactylus. PERISTALTIC ACTION, Peristole. PERISTAPHYLINUS EXTERNUS, Cir- cumflexus musculus—p. Inferior, Circumflexus musculus—p Internus, Levator palati. PERISTERIUM, Verbena officinalis. PERISTER'NA, from -rrt^i, 'about,' and cmgvor,' the sternum.' The lateral parts of the chest PERISTOLE, Motus Peristal'ticus, M. com- presso'rius seu vermicula'ris seu testudineus, from vtqi, ' around,' and ortXXvi, ' I contract,'' I close.' The ptrislallic action of the intestines, Motus peristal ticus. It consists of a kind of undulation or vermicular movement in appear- ance irregular, but in which the circular fibres ofthe muscular membrane ofthe intestine con- tract, successively, from above downwards, in proportion as the chyme advances in the ali- mentary canal; so that, being compressed above, itis pushed into the next portion of the intes- tine, whose fibres are in a state of relaxation. When the fibres contract inversely, they occa- sion an antiperistaltic action. The peristaltic action is involuntary, and is not under the im- mediate influence of either brain or spinal mar- row. It continues for some time after death. PERISTOMA, Peristroma. PERISTRO'MA, Peristoma, Muscus villo'sus, Crusta membrandcea, Crusta vermicula'ris, from 7rtpi, ' around,' and orpwrvvfu,' to spread.' The villous or mucous coat of the intestines.—Cas- telli. PERISYSTOLE, from ntqi, 'about,' and ovotoXi], 'a contraction.' The interval, that exists between the systole and disastole of the heart, which is only perceptible in the dying. —Bartholine. PERITERION, Tr'epanperforatif PERITESTIS, Albuginea. PERITOINE, Peritonaeum. PERITOME. Circumcision. PERITONjERIX'IS, Peritonxorex'is, from Trtqiroraioi, 'the peritonaeum,' and gqyrutn, '1 break.' Hernia formed by the rupture of the peritonaeum. PERITONEUM, Peritone'um, Peritonxfon, Peritonei on, Peritonsdos, Peritonion, Peritoneos, Vrlamen'turn abdominu'le, Tu'nica prxlen'sa seu Operimeri'tum prxtensum seu Membra'na abdom'- inis, Zephach, Zlphuc, (F.) Piriloine, from rrtoi, ' around,' and itirta,' I stretch.' A serous mem- brane, which lines the abdominal cavity; ex- tends over the greater part of the organs con- tained there; envelops them wholly or in part, and maintains their respective relations by means of difl'erent prolongations and ligament- ous folds:—the mesentery, epiploon, mesocolon, .fcc. (q. v.) Like all the serous membranes, the peritoneum is a sort of sac without aperture, which covers the abdominal organs, without contain ii" the in within it, and the internal sur- 46* face of which is smooth, and lubricated by a serous fluid. In the male foetus, the peritonaeum furnishes a prolongation, which accompanies the testicle at the time of its descent, and, in the female foetus, forms the Canal of Nuck, (q. y.) Below the neck of the gallbladder, the peritonaeum has a triangular opening, called the Foramen or Hiatus of Winslow, (q. v.) through which it proceeds behind the stomach, to form a sort of secondary cavity, called the posterior cavity of the peritonxum, (F.) Arrilre cavili pi- ritoniale ou Cavili des Epiphrons. PERITONITIS, Empredma Peritonitis, Pe- rilonxitis, Cauma Peritonitis, Inflamma'tio Pe- ritonx!i, Phlegmasia or Inflammation of the Pe- rilonadum, from peritoneum, and itis, denoting 'inflammation.' (F.) Inflammation du Piriloine. The characteristic signs of acute inflammation ofthe peritonaeum are,—violent pain in the ab- domen, increased by the slightest pressure, often by the simple weight of the bed-clothes. It generally occurs in the parturient stale; and begins on the second or third day after delivery. At times, a malignant epidemic, and perhaps contagious, variety has made its appearance, and destroyed numbers of females. This has been described under the name Puerperal Fever, but it really seems to be a malignant inflamma- tion ofthe peritonaeum and uterus, Metroperito- nitis, End cia Sydochus Puerperdrum, Erythe- mafic or Nonplas'tic Peritonitis, Typhohxmic Peritonitis, Adynam'ic or Malig'nant Puer'peral Fever, Low Fever of Childbed. In any form it requires the most active treatment, early em- ployed. The appearances, on dissection, are such as occur whenever a serous membrane has been inflamed, and such inflammation has pro- duced death:—effusion of fluid with flakes of coagulable lymph in it; appearances of vascu- larity, &c, in the membrane. The treatment —in active peritonitis—must consist of the same course as recommended under Enteritis, (q. v.) In the chronic kind, symptoms must be com- bated as they arise, and it may he advisable to excite a new action in the system by means of mercury. In the epidemio and malignant va- riety, unless bleeding be freely employed at the very outset, it does harm. If used early, it is of the most decided advantage. Every thing depends upon arresting the morbid process at the outset. PERITONITIS, ERYTHEMATIC.see Peri- tonitis—p. Non plastic, see Peritonitis—p. Ty- phohaemic, see Peritonitis. PERITTOMA. Excrement. PERITYPHLITIS; from a-to., 'around,' and typhlitis, inflammation of the caecum. Inflam- mation of the cellular substance surrounding the caecum. See Typhlo-enteritis. PERIWINKLE, LESSER, Vinca minor. PERIZO'MA, from vtqitmvrvui, (ttqi, and toyrvii/ut,' to gird,') 'togird around.' A bandage; a girdle. In Fabricius Hildanus, a truss. PER'KINISM. A therapeutical means, first employed by Dr. Elisha Perkins of Norwich, Connecticut, towards the termination of the last century, and named after him It consisted in drawing over Affected or other parts the pointed extremitierof two metallic rods, called Metallic Tractors, each made of a different metal. The success obtained was through the influ- ence of the imagination; and, consequently, as a remedial agent, it ranks as high as animal PERLA 542 PERTUSSIS magnetism (q. v.,) but no higher. The opera- tion was, also, called Tractordtion. PERLA, Pearl. PERLE, Pearl. FERMOTIO, Motion. PERN1CIOSUS, Deleterious. PERNIO, Chilblnin. PERODACTYLEUS, Flexor longus digito- rum pedis profundus perforans. PERODYNIA, see Cardialgia. PEROME'LIA, from w»;oo?,' wanting,' and fitXog, 'a limb.' Congenital misconstruction, or mutilation of the limbs. A genus in the nosology of Good. PERONE, Fibula—p. col du, Collum fibulae. PERONE'AL, Peronx!us, from Trt^orrj, 'the fibula.' Belonging or relating to the fibula. Peroneal Artery, or Fibular A., arises from the popliteal, and is situate deeply at the poste- rior and outer part of the leg. It gives off branches of little importance. Near the outer ankle, it divides into two branches. l.The pos- terior peroneal, which descends behind the lower joint of the fibula, on the outer surface of the calcaneum. 2. The anterior peroneal, which crosses the inferior extremity of the in- terosseous ligament, to be distributed on the dorsal surface of the foot. Peroneal Muscles are three in number. 1. Peronxus Brevis, P. secundus, P. unticus, P. Mddius,Semi-fibulx'us, Grand peronio-sus-mila- tursien, Court peronio-latiral, (F.) Moyen Pi- ronier. A muscle, situate beneath the peronaeus longus. It is attached, above, to the outer sur- face of the fibula, and terminates, below, at the 'membranes. "Sensible perspiration is called tarsien, Peronaeus longus—p. Susmelatarsien, Peronaeus tertius—p. Sus-metatursicn, grand, Peronaeus brevis—p. Sus-phalangettien du pouce. Extensor proprius pollicis podW-p. Tibi-sus- phalangetlien commun, Extensor communis di- gitorum pedis—p. Sus-phalangien du pouce, Extensor proprius pollicis pedis. PERONIER, GRAND, Peronaeus longus—p. Lateral, long, Peronaeus longus—p. Moyen, Pe- ronaeus brevis—p. Petit, Peronaeus tertius. PEROSO'MUS; from srrjgo?, 'mutilated,' and ovm*., 'body.' A monster, whose whole body is imperfectly developed —Gurlt. PEROSPLANCH'NICA, from srijge?, 'want- ing,' and ovXuy/vov, ' a viscus.' Congenital misconstruction of the viscera. A genus in the Nosology of Good. PERPERACUTUS. Extremely acute. An epithet applied to very violent and rapid dis- eases. PERROSIN. See Pinus abies. PERSIAN FIRE, Anthracion. PERSICAIRE DOUCE, Persicaria. PERS1CARIA, Polygonum Persicaria—p. Urens, Polygonum hydropiper. PERSIL, Apium petroselinum—p. d'Ane, Chaerophylluni sylvestre—p. de Macidoine, Bu- bon Macedonicum—p. de Montagne, Athamanta aureoselinum. PERSIMMON, Diospyros Virginiana. PERSPIRATION, Perspirdtio, Trunspird- tio, Diffldlio, Diap'noS, Diapna'a, from per, 'through,' and spirare, 'to breathe, exhale.' The insensible transpiration or exhalation con- tinually going on at the surface of the skin and posterior extremity of the 5th metatarsal bone, after having been reflected beneath the malleo- lus externus. It extends the foot upon the leg, at the same time raising a little the outer edge. It may, also, act upon the leg, and extend it upon the foot. 2. Peronxus Longus, Peronxus primus sen posticus, P. maxUmus seu paste'- rior, Tibi-piron.io-tarsien, Long pironier laliral, Pironio-sous-tarsien (Ch.,) (F ) Muscle grand sweat. The perspiratory fluid is secreted by an appropriate apparatus, termed by Breschet diap- noaenous, or sudorip'arous, and consisting of a secreting parenchyma, situate in the tiue skin, and of spiral ducts, which open obliquely under the scales of the epidermis. A certain portion of the perspired fluid is thrown off by ordinary phvsical evaporation. The Pulmonary Exhahition or Transpiration pironier This muscle is situate at the outer [a that which takes place in the bronchia, and is part of the leg. It is long, thick, and tri- Isent out with the expired air. angular above; thin, narrow, and flat below. It is attached, above, to the outer edge of the upper extremity of the fibula, and to the upper FERSUDATIO, Diapedesis. PERTE, Metrorrhagia—p. de Song, Haemor- rhagia—p. Utirine rouge, Metrorrhagia— p. Uti- third of the outer surface of that bone. Below, rine blanche, Leucorrhoea it terminates at the outer part of the posterior PERTES BLANCHES, Leucorrhoea. extremity ofthe first metatarsal bone. This I PE R TURR ATRIX, (Medicina,) Pertur- muscle extends the foot on the leg, turning its I bating Treatment. A mode of treatment in point outward, and raising its outer edge. It which very active means are employed, and acts, also, upon the leg, which it extends on the such as impress upon diseases a different course foot. 3. Peronxus Tertius,—Nonus Vesa'lii, Pi- from that natural to them. Much evil has re- ronier anterieur, Petit pironio-sus-m'etatarsien\suited from such treatment, especially in febrile (Ch., (F ) Petit Peronier. A muscle, situate at diseases the anterior, outer, and inferior part of the leg. PERTUS'SIS, from per, a prefix denoting it is long and flat, and is attached, above, to the'pxcess, and tussis, 'cough.' Tussi» ferina, inferior third of the anterior margin and inner T.convulsi'va, T. pu'erosstrung1 ulnns, T quinia, icha'lis, Pncusis perlus'sis, Amphime- surface ofthe fibula; terminating, below, at the posterior extremity of the 5th metatarsal bone This muscle bends the fool on the leg, by rais- ing its outer edge. It can, also, bend the leg on the foot. Peroneal Vein follows the same course as the artery, ft PERONEO LATERAL, tOURT, Peroneeus brevis—p. Phalanginien du gros orteil, Flexor longus pollicis pedis—p. Sous-phalangetlien du pouce, Flexor longus pollicis pedis—p. Sous- T. stomuc rina, Orthopna'a tussicufo'sa, clango'sa, svffo- cati'va, clamo'sa, spasmod'ica, Morbus Cucufltis, Morbus cuculldris, Bechorlhopna'a. Bex convul- sion, Bex therio'des. Hooping-cough, Whooping- cough. Chin-cough, Kin-cough, Kind-cough^ (Germ. Kind, 'a child,') (F) Cuqneluche. Catarrhe on Bronchite convulsive. A violent con- vulsive cough, returning by fits, (F ) Quintcs, at longer or shorter intervals; and consisting of several expirations, followed by a sonorous PERU 543 PETROLEUM inspiration or whoop. The fits of coughing ge- nerally recur more frequently during the night. morning, and evening, than in the day. It is esteemed contagious, and attacks the young more particularly. It is rare for it to attack an individual for the second time. The duration is various,—six or eight weeks or more. Although the paroxysms are very violent, it is not a dan- gerous disease. It may, however, give rise to other affections, as convulsions, pneumonia, fee., when the complication is very dangerous, as the cause cannot be removed. Those children suffer the least, who evacuate the contents of the stomach during the fit. In the treatment, all that can be done is to palliate. It must be borne in mind, that the disease will, in time, wear itself out. If there be much tensive pain ofthe head, or fever, V.S. may be required, but it is seldom necessary. Narcotics occasionally afford relief,but it is temporary. Gentle emetics, given occasionally, when the paroxysms are long and dry, give decisive relief, and aid in the expectoration of the morbid secretions. Af- ter the disease has continued for some weeks, and persists in part from habit, change of air is essential, and this, even should the change be to an atmosphere that is less pure. PERU. See Li ma. PERVENCHE, Vinca minor. PERVER'SION, from per, and vertere, 'to turn.' Dias'trophS, Diastrem'ma, One of the four modifications of function in disease: the three others being augmentation, diminution, and abolition. The Humorists used this term, also, to designate disorder or morbid change in the fluids. PERVERSION DE LA TETE DES OS ET DES MUSCLES, Loxarthrus. PERVIGILIUM, Insomnia, Coma vigil. PES, Pous, vovg, (F.) Pied, ' the foot.' The inferior extremity of the abdominal member, representing a bony arch, an elastic vault, which transmits the weight of the body to the ground. It is divided into three parts;—the tarsus, metatarsus, and toes, (q v.) Pes Alkxandkinus, Anthemis Pyrethum— p. Cati, Antennaria Dioica—p. Equinus, see Kyllosis—p. Leonis, Alchemilla. PESANTEUR, Weight—p. Specifiquc, Gravi- ty, specific. PESELIQUEUR, Areometer. PES'SARY, Pessa'rium, from ntooog, small stone.' Pessus, Ped stilus, Supposilo'rium uterinum. A solid instrument, composed of cork, ivory, or elastic gum, which is introduced into the vagina to support the uterus, in cases of prolapsus or relaxation of that organ ; to keep vaginal herniae reduced, fee. The an- cients made use of medicated pessaries, which they distinguished into emollient, astringent aperient, fee. The form of pessaries is very variable;—round, oval, fee, according to cir- cumstances. Pessary, Egyptian, iEgyplius pessus. PESSULUS, Pessary, Penis. PESSUS. Pessary. PEST, Plague. TESTE, Plague. PESTILENT-WORT, Tussilago Petasites. PESTILENTIA, Plague. PESTIL EN'TIAL, Pcslilentidlis, frompestis, ' a pest.' Relating to the plague. Peslil-ntial diseases are thoso°that bear some resemblance to the plague, in respect to mode of propaga- tion, symptoms, danger, &c. PEST IS, Plague—p. Contagiosa, Plague—p. Occidentalis, Fever, yellow —p. Orientalis, Plague—p. Variolosa, Variola. P£j5, Fart. PETASITES, Tussilago petasites. PETE'CHI^, Petidulx, Punctidulx, Por'- phyra Grxco'rum. Small spots, similar in shape and colour to flea-bites, which occur spontane- ously upon the skin, in the course of severe fevers, fee. They are, under such circum- stances, signs of great prostration. Petechia sine Febre, Purpura simplex. PETECHIAL SCURVY, Purpura simplex. PETECHIANOS1S, Purpura haemorrhagica. PETICUL^E, Petechiae. PETIGO, Impetirro. PETIT COURIER, Influenza—p. Lait, Se- rum lactis—p. Lait d'Hoffman, Serum lactis Hoffmani—p. Mai, see Epilepsy—p. Sus-maxillo- labial, Levator anguli oris. PETITE POSTE, Influenza. PETROLEUM, Petrolaenm. PETRyEUM, Solidago virgaurea. PETRAP1UM, Bubon Macedonicum. PETRKOLE, Petrolaenm. PETRO DEL PORCO, Bezoard ofthe Io- dian porcupine. PETRO-OCCIP'ITAL,Pe«ro occivitdlis. Be- longing to the petrous portion of the temporal bone and to the occipital bone. The Petro-Occipital Suture is formed by the junction of the petrous portion of the tem- poral to the occipital bone. It is a deep groove separating the bones, which have between them a thin layer of cartikge. PETRO-SALPIN'GO-PHARYNGE'US. A fleshy fasciculus, which extends from the sphe- noid bone, from the petrous portion of the tem- poral bone, and from the Eustachian tube to the upper part ofthe pharynx. See Constrictor. PETRO-SALPINGO-STAPHYLINUS, Cir- cumflexus —p. Salpingo-staphylinus, Levator palati—p. Staphylin, Levator palati. PETRO-SPHENOI'DAL.Pe/rospAenoioV- lis. Belonging to the petrous portion of the temporal bone and to the sphenoid bone. Petro-Sphenoidal Suture;—a name given to the small suture which is formed by the an- terior edge of the petrous portion of the tem- poral bone and the posterior edge of the sphe- noid. P ETRO' LE UM, Petrolx'um, Petrx'leum,Petrx oleum, Bitu'men Petroleum, Pisselx'um In'di- cum, Rock Oil, Petroleum BarbadedsB, Burba- does Tar, (F.) Pitrole ou Petriole, from ntrqog, 'rock,' and tXatov, 'oil.' A bituminous sub- stance of a fetid odour, and bitter, acrid taste. It is semi-liquid, tenacious, semi-transparent; of a reddish-brown colour, insoluble in water and alcohol; combines with fixed and essential oils, and sulphur; and is partially soluble in ether. The petroleum, found at Gabian, near Beziers, in Fiance, has been called Oleum Gabidnum, (F.) Huile de Gabian, Petroleum rubrum. Petroleum BAbadense, Petrolaeum. Petroleum SmFhura'tum, Balsamum Sul- phuris Barbadedw,—composed of petrol, barbad. ^xvj.flor. Sulph. 51V,—hds been used as a pec- Loral; and as a detergent to ulcers. It has been accounted antispasmodic and sudorific. Dose, EETROLE 544 PHALANX gtt.'x to xxx. Externally, it^is used as a stimu- lant and discutient. PETROLE, Petrolceum. PETROSELINUM, Apium petroselinum— p. Macedonicum, Bubon Macedonicum. PETROSUM, OS See Temporal. PETROUS, Petro'sus, Petrdsal, from -rnqog, * a stone.' Resembling stone; having the hard- ness'of stone, t I Petrous or Petrosal Ganglion, or Ganglion of Andersch, is formed by the glosso-pharyngeal nerve, shortly after it emerges from the jugular fossa. From this ganglion, M. Jacobson of Co- penhagen traced au anastomosing loop through the cavity of the tympanum, which left branches there, and was thence reflected downwards to join the Vidian nerve. See Otic ganglion. Phis has been called the Nerve of Jacobson, and the inosculation, Jacobson's Anastomosis. Petrous or Petrosal Sinuses are two ve- nous sinuses of the dura mater, connected with the petrous portions of the temporal bone, and distinguished, on each side, into:—1, The su- perior petrosal sinus. It arises from the caver- nous sinus; follows the upper edge of the pe- trous portion, which affords it a gutter; passes into the great circumference of the tentorium cerebelli, and opens into the lateral sinus, where the latter experiences a bend, near the base of the pars petrosa. Its form is triangular. 2. The inferior petrosal sinus arises from the cavernous sinus at the same point as the last, with which it communicates at the moment of its origin. It descends between the inferior edge of the pars petrosa and the basilary pro cess; and terminates in the lateral sinus, at the einus or gulf of the internal jugular vein". It is triangular, and broader at its extremities than middle. PETUM, Nicotiana tabacum. PEUCE, Pinus sylvestris. PEUCED'ANUM OFFICINALE, Mar'a- thrum sylvedtri, Marathrophyl'lum, Pinastel'- lum, Fanid ulum pord num, Bonus Genius, Hog's Fennel, Sulphurwort, (F.) Queue de Pourctau, Fenouil de Pore. Family, Umbellifierae. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. The root has a strong, fetid smell—somewhat resembling that of sulphureous solutions—and an acrid, unc- taous, bitterish taste. It has been recommended as antihysteric and nervine. Pf.dcfdanum Silaus.—Saxifraga vulga'ris, S. Adgtica, Hippomad athrum, Fanid ulum er- rat'icum, English or Meadow Sax'ifragc, (F.) Sesi/i des pris. The roots, leaves, and seeds have been recommended as aperients, diuretics, and carminatives. Rarely used. PEUPLIER NOIR, Populus. PEXIS, Concietion. PEY'ERI GLAN'DULjE, G. Peyeridnx, Pederi Plexus glnndulo'si, Gland'ulx muco'sx eoagmindtx seu agmindtx seu mucip'arx race- mdtim congedtx intestin/rum, G. inteslina'les sen pltxiform'es seu spurix, Corpudcula glan- duldrum simitia seu glund'ulx in agmr.n con- gregdtx intestinorum, Enteruddncs, Pcyer's Glands. Small glands or foJJicles, situate be neath the villous coat of th are clustered together, and merous They occur most lower portion of the ileum and functions are not well known. PEZA, nia. Doric and Arcadian for rrovg, nteradi folJich ie£te i li t nmn estines. They extremely nu- erously in the Their structure 'a foot.' The foot, according to others, the sole of the foot; and to some, the astragalus, (qv) PEZI'ZA AURICULA, Auricula Juda, Fun- gus sambdeinus, Agadicus Auridula forma, Jtic's Ear. This fungus is said to be astrin- gent; but has chiefly been used as a gargle in relaxed sore throat. PFEFFERS or PFAFFERS, MINERAL WATERS OF. . Therma Piperina, Th. fabd- ria. These springs, wliich are in the Swiss Alps, are simply thermal: temperature 100° of Fahrenheit. PHACI. Ephelides. PHACITIS, from «*xo?, ' a lens,' and itis, a termination denoting inflammation. Capsi'tis, Capsulitis, Lenti'tis. Inflammation of the cry- stalline lens. PHACOHYMENITIS, Phakohymeni'tis, In- flamma'tio cap'sula lentis; from aito,iia<, 'I appear.' Any extraordinary and unexpected event. In Medicine, it means any change, appreciable by our senses, which supervenes in an organ or function:—as the phenomena ofthe circulation, respiration, fee. It is used in pathology, sy- nonymously with symptom. PHEUGOPHOBIA, Hydrophobia. PHEUGYDRON, Hydrophobia. PHI'ALA. A Phial, or Vial, (F.) Fiole. A small bottle, in which apothecaries are in the habit of sending out their mixtures, draughts, fee: hence called Medicine Vials, (F.) Fioles a Medecine. They are usually sold in grosses, and assorted into vials of oz. 8; oz. 4; oz. 3; oz. 2; oz. I A; oz. 1; and oz. ^. PHILANTHROPUS, Galium aparine. PHILETRON, Philter. PHILIA'TROS, , • I love,' and tar^ixr\, 'medicine.' An amateur of medicine. One who studies medicine. PH1LONIUM LONDINENSE, Confectio Opii. PHILOPATRIDALGIA, Nostalgia. PHILOPATRIDOMANIA, Nostalgia. PHILOSOPHER'S STONE. See Alchymy. PH1LOSOPHIA CORPORIS V1VI, Physi- ology—p. Hermetica, Alchymy—p. per lgnem, Chymistry. PHILTER, from 9iXtto,' 1 love.' Philtrum, Phil'etron, Phadmacum vel Podulum amatd- rium, Amato'rium venefid'ium, (F.) Philtre. A . medicine or drink, considered capable of causing love. PHILTRUM, in Anatomy, means the fossula or depression on the upper lip, beneath the septum of the nose, which seems to divide the lip into two parts. PHILYRA, Tilia. PHI MA, Phyma. PHIMOS, Capistrum. PHIMOS'ICUS. Relating to Phimosis. Sauvages calls Ischu'ria phimo'sica, Ischu'ria urethra'lis a phimdsi, the retention of urine, which depends upon phimosis. ttjPHlMO'SIS, Phymosis, Capistrdtio, from if if^oor,' I bind up.' A disease, which consists in a preternatural narrowness of the opening of the prepuce, so that it cannot be carried be- hind the corona glandis. This affection is most commonly congenital. Sometimes it is acci- dental, and dependent upon tumefaction ofthe glans, or of the prepuce, as occurs in syphilis. To remedy this state, the prepuce may be di- vided by means of a bistoury and director; or circumcision may be practised. PHLASMA, Contusion. PHLEBARTERIODIALYSIS. See Aneu- rism. PHLEBECTA'SIA, from 9Xtxp,' a vein,' and txraoig, ' dilatation.' Dilatation of a vein, or of a portion of a vein.—Alibert. PHLEBECTIARCTIE. A mongrel term, from 9Xtip, 'a vein,' and arcto, 'I contract.' Contraction of a vein. PHLEBES, (arteries.) See Artery. PHLEBEURYSMA, Varix. PHLEB'ION, diminutive of ;ywui, ' I break out' Rupture of the PHLEBORRHEXIS 548 PIILORIDZ1NE veins; and, in a more extensive sense, venous hemorrhage. PHLEBORRHEX'IS, from 9Xtip, 'a vein,' and qrtzig,' a rupture of a vein.' Also, hemor- rhage from a vein. PMeborrhdgia. PHLEBOT'OMIST, from 9Xtxp,' a vein,' and ririva),' I cut.' A bleeder. One who practises, particularly, the operation of phlebotomy. See Blood-letting. PHLEBOTOMUS, Fleam. PHLEBS, Vein. PHLEDONIA. Delirium. PHLEGM, Phlcgma, Pituita, Pituile. One of the four natural humours of the ancients, which was, according to them, cold and moist, as atrabilis was cold and dry. It predominated, especially, in winter. Pituita was afterwards applied to every aque- ous or excrementitious humour, such as the sa- liva, nasal and intestinal mucus, serum, fee The terms phlegm and pituita are no longer used in Physiology; the different humours having received particular names; but the vul- gar still use phlegm to designate a stringy mu- cus, expectorated or rejected by vomiting. The ancient chymists gave the name ' phlegm' to aqueous, insipid, and inodorous products ob- tained by subjecting moist vegetable matters to the action of heat. PHLEG'MAGOGUE.from 9Xeyf*a, 'phlegm,' and ayoj, 'I expel.' A medicine, formerly be- lieved capable of" cutting" or removing phlegm. PHLEGMASIA, Inflammation, Phlegmon— p. Alba dolens, Puerperarum, Ph. dolens—p. of the Peritoneum, Peritonitis. PHLEGMATIA, from 9Xtyua, 'phlegm.' CEdema, (q. v.) Anasarca, Hydrops, (q. v.) Phlegmasia Dolens, P. lactea, P. dolens puerpera'rum, P. alba dolenspuerperdrum, Leu- cophlegmasia dolens puerperarum, Scelon'cus, Scelal'gia puerpera'rum, Anasar'ca sero'sa, Ec- pky'ma adematicum, Spargano'sis puerperarum, Ecchymoma lymphal'icum, Ischias a ypargano'si, QZde'ma puerpera'rum, (Ed. lacteum, Infarc'tus ladtei extremi.ta'tum, Crural Phlebitis, White leg, Swelled leg, White swelling of lying-in women, (F.) Depot laiteux sur la cuisse, (Edeme actifdes nouvelles accouchies, Enflure ou Engorgement des jambes et des cuisses de la femme accouchee. It occurs, for the most part, in the second or third week after delivery:—is limited to the lower extremity, and chiefly to one side; exhi- biting to the touch a feeling of numerous irre gular prominences under the skin. It is hot, white, and unyielding; and is accompanied, sooner or later, with febrile excitement. After a few days the heat, hardness, and sensibility diminish; and the limb remains cedematous, for a longer or shorter period. The disease fre- quently, if not generally, consists in obstruc- tion of the iliac or other veins. Owing to the pressure ofthe gravid uterus—the flow of blood beinc obstructed—the serous part of it is thrown out into the cellular membrane of the limb. Sometimes the vein is found completely oblite- rated. v The treatment consistsftfthe use of antiphlo- gistics:—the applicationc^Heches or cupping- glasses near the groin: tPnentations to the limb, &c; and, when the active state has sub- sided, the use of a roller, applied gently at first, but, afterwards, gradually tightened. Phlegmatia Lactea, P. dolens. PHLEGMATLE MEMBRANOS.-H ET PARENCHYMATOS.E, Empresma. PHLEGMATOPYRA. Fever,adeno-menin- geal. PHLEGMATORRHA'GIA, Phltgmator- rha'u, from tpXtyjua,' phlegm,' and g*io,' 1 flow.' Stahl and his partisans gave this name to a co- pious secretion, by the nostrils, of a limpid and thin mucus, without inflammation. It is the Coryza Phlegmalorrhugia of Sauvages. See Coryza. PHLEGMHYMEN1TIS, Phlegmymenitis. PHLEGMON, from 9Xtyu>, 'I burn.' PAfo- go'sis phlcg'mong, Phleg'monl, Phlegmasia, In- ceridium, Inflamma'tio. Inflammation of the cellular texture, accompanied with redness, cir- cumscribed swelling, increased heat and pain; which is, at first, tensive and lancinating; after- wards, pulsatory and heavy. It terminates, most commonly, in suppuration. It requires tho antiphlogistic treatment, until suppuration seems inevitable, when the suppmation must be encouraged, as the next favourable termina- tion to resolution. PHLEGMONE, Inflammation—p. Mammae, Mastodynia apostematosa—p. Mastodynia, Mas- todynia apostemalosa—p. Parotidaea, Parotis— p Partilis. Parulis—p. Ventriculi, Gastritis. PHLEGMONODES, Phlegmonous. PHLEGMONOUS, Phlcgmono'des, from ipXtyporij, ' a phlegmon,' and tidog, ' resem- blance.' That which relates or belongs to a phlegmon. Phlegmonous Inflamma'tion, is the active inflammation of the cellular membrane; in con- tradistinction to erysipelatous inflammation, or that ofthe skin. PHLEGMOPYRA, Fever, Adeno-menin- geal. PHLEGMORRHAGIA, Blennorrhoea. PHLEGMORRHGEA, Blennorrhoea. PHLEGMYMENITIS, Phlegmhymenitis, from cpXtyua, ' phlegm,' 'v(*r\v, ' a membrane,' and itis, the termination for inflammation. In- flammation of a mucous membrane. Phlegmymenitis Enterica, see Enteritis. PHLEPS, Vein. PHLOGISTICI, Empresma. PHLOGISTON, Hydrogen. PHLOGO'DES, from oXol,' flame,'and tiSog, ' resemblance.' Infldmed, Inflamma'tus. An epithet employed, particularly, to express the red colour ofthe face. PHLOGOPYRUS, Synocha. PHLOGO'SIS,/ncendium,(q v.) Inflammd- tion, (q. v.) Some writers use .the word exclu- sively for external inflammations—phlegmon; others, for those that are superficial or erysipe- latous. Phlogosis, Phlegmone, Phlegmon. PHLOGOT'ICA,/«//am»7i«'i'ion«. The second order in the class Hamatica of Good. PHLOIOS, Cortex. PH LOOS, Cortex. PHLOR'IDZINE, Phloridzi'na, Phloridzin, from co*>;, ' a seal,' and fitXog,' a limb.' A genus of monsters, in which the limbs are shortened; the hands and feet ap- pearing to exist alone, and to be inserted im- mediately on the trunk, as in the seals and the herbivorous cetacea.—J. G. St. Hilaire. PHCENICISMUS, Rubeola. . PHCENlGMUS,Phenigmus—p.Petechialis, Purpura simplex. PHCENIX DACTYLIFERA, Date tree. PHONA'TION, Phondtio,from9wvt],' voice.' The physiology ofthe voice. PHONE, Voice. PHO'NICA, 9wvixa, from 9, ' I carry.' (F.) Phosphors. ' A light-carrier.' An elemen- tary or undecomposed substance; not metallic; solid; transparent or semi-transparent; colour- less; brilliant; flexible; of a sensible garlic odour; very inflammable, and susceptible of combining with the oxygen ofthe atmosphere, at even the ordinary temperature. It. does not exist pure in nature, but is found frequently united to other bodies. Phosphorus has been used in medicine, dis- solved in ether or suspended in the yolk of eo-g, as a stimulant; but the greatest precautions are necessary in its administration: hence it is rarely employed. PHOTODAMPSIS, Refraction. PHOTOMA'NIA, from o/Jo?, ' fear.' Aversion to light:—intolerance of light. Nyctalopia, (q. v.) PHOTOPHOBOPHTHALMIA, Nyctalopia. PHOTOPS'IA, from 9wg, 'light,' and wxp, ' the eye.' A false perception of light, as of sparks, flashes of fire, fee. occasioned by certain conditions of the retina and brain. See Meta- morphopsia. PHRAGMOS, 9qayi.iog, from 9qaao-ox, ' I en- close.' A row of teeth. PHRASIS, Voice, articulated. PHRASUM, Marrubium. PHREN, (poijy, 'the mind.' Also, the dia- phragm. PHRENES, Diaphragm. PHRENESIE, Phrenitis. PHRENESIS, Delirium, Phrenitis. PHRENET1ASIS, Delirium, Phrenitis. PHRENIC, Diaphragmatic. PHREN'ICA, from ^oijv, ' the mind.' Dis- eases affecting the intellect; characterized by error, perversion,^r debility of one or more of the mental facul^B. The first order of the class Neurotica of^Food. PHRENICULA HYDROCEPHALICA, Hydrocephalus internus. PHRENISMUS, Phrenitis. PHRENITIS, Phrene'sis, Phrenetiasis PHRENOLOGY 550 PHTHISIS Phrcnis'mus, Cephalitis, CephalaVgia inflam- mato'ria, Karabitus, (Arab.,) Sibare. Sphacelid- mus ced ebri, Empredma cephalitis, Siriasis, Seiriasis, Sidera'tio, Inflamma tio phrenitis, En- cephalitis, Cauma phrenitis, Phrensy, Delirium (q. v.) Brain Fever, (F.) Phrinesie, Inflamma- tion du cerveau et du Cervelet, from 9q\v, ' the mind,' and itis, denoting inflammation. A dis- ease, characterized by violent pyrexia; pain in the head; redness of the face and eyes; into- lerance of light and sound; watchfulness; and delirium, either furious or muttering. Its causes are the same as those of other inflam- mations: sometimes, however, it is induced by ;a Coup de soleil; by inebriation; violent mental emotions, fee. Some authors have given the name Phrenitis and Meningitis to inflammation ofthe membranes of the brain; and that of Ce- phalitis, Encephalitis or Cerebritis to inflamma- tion of the substance of the brain: but there are j no pathognomonic symptoms, which can lead us to refer the seat of the disease to either of! those parts exclusively. Phrenitis is, of course, j a very dangerous affection, from the importance of the organ concerned. The most active treatment must necessarily be pursued;—re- peated bleeding; purging; the application of ice j to the shaved head; a position in which the head is raised; and the avoiding of irritation of every kind;—form the remedial means during the violent stage. After this has yielded, coun- ter irritants to the nape ofthe neck or to other part's of the body will be useful adjuvants. When the brain and meninges were affected only symplomatically,as in inflammation ofthe diaphragm, the disease was formerly called Paraphrenias, (q. v.) Hydrocephalus acutus (q. v.) is a variety of phrenitis. Phrenitis Latrans, Hydrophobia—p. Ver- minosa, Vercoquin. PHRENOLOGY, Craniology. PHRENSY, Phrenitis. PHRICASMUS, Horripilation. PHRICE, Horripilation. PHRICO'DES (FEBRIS,) from 9qix.r, 'a shivering.' Horrificus. A fever, in which the chill is very intense and prolonged. PHRYAGMA, Shuddering. PHRYCTE, Colophonia. PHRYGTUS (LAPIS.) An earthy matter, found in Phrygia and Cappadocia, and formerly employed as an astringent.—Gorraeus. j PHTHARMA CALIGO, Caligo—p. Cata- racta, Cataract—p. Glaucoma, Glaucoma. PHTHE1R, Pediculus. PHTHEIRE'MIA, from 96tiqm, «1 corrupt,' and 'u/nu, ' blood.' A state in which the plastic i powers ofthe blood are deteriorated. PHTHEIRIASIS, Phthiriasis, from , ' I dry,' ' 1 fade.' This word, taken in a general sense, means progressive emaciation of every part of the body. It is usually, however, restricted to phthisis pulmo- nalis. Phthisis, Cancerous, Med'ullary or Enccpli- aloid Tumour of the Lung, (F.) Cancer du Pou- mon. Cancer ofthe lung. Phthisis Dorsalis, Tabes Dorsalis—p. Dys- peptic, see Phthisis—p. Dyspeptic, see Phthisis. Phthisis Larynge'a, Chronic Laryngitis, (F.) Phthisic laryngie, Ulcere du larynx, Laryn- gite avec sicretion de Pus, is a species of con- sumption analogous to phthisis pulmonalis, and produced by inflammation and ulceration ofthe interior ofthe larynx, and sometimes by caries ofthe cartilages. Phthisis trachea'lis is a simi- lar affection, seated in the trachea. Phthisis Meseraica, Tabes mesenterica--— p. Notias, Tabes dorsalis. Phthisis Pul-mona'lis, Phthisis pulmondlis vera seu tuberculosa seu scrophulo'sa seu tubed- culo-ulcera'ta seu purulen'ta exulcera'ta, Marad- mus phthisis, Hedtica phthisis, Hamop'tysis phthisis, P. pulrnonu'ris, Phlhisi pneumo'niu, Tabes pulmondlis, Phthisis scrophulo'sa, Pneu- mop'thoe, Pulmo'nia, Phthisis tuberculoma, Tu- berculo'sis Pulmo'num, Tuberculous disease of. the Lungs, Pulmonary consumption, Consump- tion, Decline, (F.) Phthisic, P. pulmonaire, Crachement de pus. Occasionally, this formi- dable disease occurs accidentally: but, usually, it is caused by a conformation obtained.from progenitors. This, at least, predisposes to it; and but a slight exciting cause may be required to rouse the predisposition into action. It is less a disease ofthe torrid zone; and, in the tempe- rate regions of the globe, its pathology is often intimately allied with that of scrofula. It usu- ally consists in the formation of tubercles in the lungs, which sooner or later inflame and break down. In such a constitution, ulcerations of the lungs do not readily heal; and hectic fever —the universal attendant upon irritability and debility—is established. This persists, and gradually wears down the patient, till he ulti- mately expires, exhausted by the irritative fever. The chief symptoms are the following. The patient feels a sense of uneasiness in the chest, with severe fits of coughing, or a short and dry cough, with dyspnoea. This may be considered the incipient stage. The cough then becomes extremely troublesome, especially in the morning; and dyspnoea is increased on the slightest exertion. The expectoration is evi- dently purulent, with fever in the evening, and circumscribed redness ofthe cheeks; wastingand PHTHISIS 551 PHYSETER colliquative sweats early in the morning. This must be considered the confirmed stage. In the third or last stage, the hectic is constant, with small pulse, pungent heat, colliquative sweats, and diarrhoea. The weakness becomes ex- treme, and the patient exhausted. Physical Signs.—1. In the first stage, whilst there are yet scattered miliary tubercles,—the only ap- preciable change at the exterior of the chest, and this is not constant, is a want of freedom in the movements of the chest'under one or both clavicles. Percussion will generally dis- cover a slight diminution of sound correspond- ing to the summit of one lung. In the same situation, auscultation shows that the inspiratory murmur is either weaker^ rougher, or confused. The sound of expira- tion is more distinct. The voice and cough are rather more resonant, and wheezing or mu- cous rale are occasionally heard in the same region. 2. When the tubercular deposition has become more abundant, the motion of the chest is more markedly diminished under one or both clavicles. The loss of sound on percussion is more distinct, the inspiration, on auscultation, is bronchial, the expiration louder and more superficial, and the resonance of the voice and tion, as a diuretic. Phthisis Pupillaris, Myosis—p. Pupills, Synezizis—p. Scrophulosa, P. pulmonalis—p. Tuberculosa, P. pulmonalis. Phthisis Pulmonalis Purulenta Exulce- rata, Ph. pulmonalis—p. Pulmonalis scrophu- losa, Ph. pulmonalis—p. Pulmonalis tuberculosa, Ph. pulmonalis—p. Pulmonalis tuberculosa- ulcerata, Ph. pulmonalis—p. Pulmonalis vera, Ph. pulmonalis. PHTH1SURIA, Diabetes, (Mellitus.) PHTHOE, Phthisis. PHTIIOIS, Pastil, Trochiscus. PHTHOISCOS, Trochiscos, Pastil. PHTHORA, Abortion, Corruption. PHTHOR1US, Abortive. PHUSCA, Oxycrate. PHYGETH'LON, Panus, Phypella, from tfvyor,' I broil.' Inflammation of the superficial lymphatic glands, not ending in suppuration. PHYLACTE'RION, Atnuletum. PHYLACTE'RIUM, from tpoXaooor, 'I pre- serve.' A Phylactery. An amulet:—a prophy- lactic. PHYLAXIS, Conservation. PHYLLANTHUSURINA'RlA,PinAoAwm- ba. A plant employed in Ceylon, in decoc- cough is increased. The rest of the lung is perhaps healthy, or the respiration may be pue- rile. 3. When the tubercles are undergoing softening,— in addition to the preceding signs, auscultation exhibits subcrepitant rale around the apex of the lung, decreasing from above downwards. It is most distinct during or after the cough, and at the close of a deep inspira- tion. As the disease proceeds, the bubbling be- comes successively larger, and ultimately gar- gouillemenl is heard. The inspiration and ex- piration are cavernous or tracheal. The voice and cough indicate unusual resonance and pec- toriloquy. The intercostal spaces are often de- pressed locally, and percussion may become gradually clearer and even tympanitic as the cavern increases. It is only in the incipient state of this formi- dable disease, that advantage can be expected from any plan of treatment; and of all means that can be devised, that of removing to a cli- mate in which air and exercise can be daily enjoyed during the autumnal, winter, and spring months is the best. See Climate. If this be impracticable, the patient must be kept in a regulated temperature, taking care that the chamber be duly ventilated; and gestation in the open air be used, whenever the atmosphere, although cold, is dry. The other indications will be: 1. To moderate inflammatory action: 2. To support the strength; and, 3. To pal- liate urgent symptoms. The whole treatment indeed is palliative. Counter-irritants relieve pain: demulcents and mild opiates alleviate the cough: the mineral acids united with opium relieve the colliquative sweats: and chalk and opium the diarrhoea. Dr. Wilson Philip has pointed out a particu- lar species of phthisis, which is characterized, in the early stage, by a deranged state of the digestive organs; flatulent, irregular bowels; furred tongue; impaired appetite; unnatural faeces; and the epigastrio region more or less full and tender on pressure. The affection of the lungs is here secondary. He calls it Dys- peptic phthisis. PHYLLITIS, Asplenium Scolopendrium. PHYMA, Phima, from ipvouui, ' 1 spring up.' With the ancients, this word was used with great latitude: sometimes, in the sense of phleg- mon, for tumours larger than a boil, and per- fectly suppurative. In the Nosology of Sau- sages, Phymata is an order of diseases, to which he refers erysipelas, oedema, phlegmon, em- physema, scirrhus. fee. In that of Dr. Good it is a genus, including hordeolum, furunculus, sycosis, and anthrax. Phy.ma Anthrax, Anthrax—p. Anthrax ter- minthus, Terminthus—p. Sycosis, Sycosis. PHYMATOSIS, Excrescence—p. Elephan- tiasis, Elephantiasis—p. Verrucosa, Verruca. PHYMOSIS, Phimosis. PHYPELLA, Phygethlon. PHYSA, Crepitation. PHY'SALIS, P.Allcekedgi, Sola'num vesicd- rium, Alchachen'ge, Alkekedgi, Halicadabvm, Winter Cherry, (F.) Allcekenge, Coqueret. Fa- mily, Solaneae. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Mono- gynia. The berries are recommended as a diu- retic, from 6 to 12 for a dose, in dropsical and calculous cases. Physalis Alkekengi, Physalis. PHYSCIA ISLANDICA, Lichen Islandicus —p. Nivalis, Lichen caninus. PHYSCO'NIA, from ipvoxtj, 'a bladder.' Ventros'itas, Ecphdma physco'nia, Hyposadca, Emphradtica, Visco'nia, Hypersarchidios. A generic term, under which Sauvages has com- prised every large tumour developed in the abdomen, that is neither fluctuating nor sono- rous. Linnaeus calls them Hyposarca. Physconia Biliosa, Turgescentia vesiculae felleae—p. Mesenterica, Tabes mesenterica—p. Splenicum, Ague cake. PHYSCONIE MESENTERIQUE, Tabes mesenterica. PHYSEMA, Tjunpanites, Physesis. PHYSE'SIS, Physe'ma, from ipvoaor, 'I in- flate.' An emphysematous tumour. Tympa- nites, (q. v.) PHYSETER MACROCEPHALUS. See Cetaceum. PIIYSIATRICE PICROMEL PHYSIATRICE, Vis Medicatrix Naturae. PHYSIC, Medicament, Medicina—p.Indian, Euphorbia corollata, Gillenia Trifoliata. PHYSICIAN, Med'icus, Idlros, Acedtor, Altheus, from ipvaig, ' nature.' (F.) Midecin. One who has received his degree from an in- corporated Institution, as Doctor (q. v.) of Me- dicine. The French, formerly, used the word physicicn in the same sense, it is now appro- priated to the natural philosopher. PHYSICS, Iatrophys'ics. Physics, directly applied to Medicine: either to the explanation of the vital phenomena, the preservation of in- dividuals, or the treatment of disease. PHYSIO-AUTOCRAT1A, Vis medicatrix naturae. PHYSIOG'NOMY, Physiognom'ia, Physiog. nom'rca, Physiognom'icS, P/tysionom'ia, Physi. vgnomon'ica, Pliysiognom'onS, Physiognomod. ynS, Physiognomosia, Anthroposcop'ia, Proso. ■pomantia, Semiotics fdciei, Physiognomodia Physiognom' ony,Mctopod copy, Prosopo'sis, from , 'I know.' The art of knowing the dispositions of men from their external appearance; especially from the features. Every inference of this kind must necessarily be extremely fallacious, and cannot be reduced to rule, as was attempted by Lava- ter and others. In infantile diseases, nume- rous shades of expression are evident, which experience teaches how to appreciate; and which afford useful guides in understanding the pathology of that period of existence. PHYSIOLOGICAL ANATOMY, see Ana- tomy—p. Doctrine, Broussaism. PHYSIOLOGICE, Physiology. PH YSIOL'OGY, Physiolog''ia, Biology, Phy- siolog"icS, QZconom'ia anima'lis, Anatom'ia viva, Anat'omS animdta, Anlhropolog" ia, Microcosmo- gra'phia, Microcodmica scien'tia, Cognit'io phy- siolog"ica, Pars naturdlis medici'nx, Philosopli - ia codporis vivi; from tpvoig, 'nature,' and Xoyog, 'a description.' Formerly, Physiology meant the same as Physics, in its extensive signification, now does At the present day, it includes the science which treats of the func- tions of animals or vegetables; an acquaintance with the phenomena the aggregate of which constitute life. It is the science of life. It is divided into animal or vegetable, according as it considers the life of animals or of vegetables singly. Comparative Physiology comprises both. Physiology is, also, general or special, accord- ing as it treats of life in the abstractor in some particular species. To the latter belongs the Physiology of Man,—called, also, Hygienic Phy- siology, to distinguish it from Pathological Phy- siology or Pathology. PHYSIONOMIA, Physiognomy. PHYSIONOMIE EGAREE. See Wild. PHYSIS, Sex. PHYSOCE'LE, Pneumatocele,Herniavento'- sa; Oscheoce'lS flatulen'ta, Emphysema Scroti, from wvoam,' I insufflate,' and xrtXi],' a tumour.1 An emphysematous tumour ofthe scrotum; pro- bably, a case of intestinal hernia, containing much flatus. PHYSOCEPH'ALUS, from 9vaaw, 'I in- flate,'and xi9a%t], 'the head. Physcoceph'alus. Emphysematous tumefaction ofthe head. PHYSOCC2LIA, Tympanites. PHYSOME'TRA, Emphyse'ma I'teri, Hys- teroph'ysi, Hysteropsopliia, Ernphysdma uteri- num, Infla'tio U'teri, Tym'pany of the Womb, Uterine tympanites, from 9vauw, ' I inflate,' and ur,rqa, 'the womb.' A light, tense, ciicum- scribed protuberance in the hypogastrium, ob- scurely sonorous,—with wind occasionally dis- charged through the os uteri. PHYSON, Flatulence. PHYSONCUS, Emphysema. PIIYSOSPASMUS, Colica flatulenta. PHYSOTHORAX, Pneumothorax. PHYTOLACCA DECANDRA, Poke Weed, Amcr'ican Night Shade, Cancer root, Jucato Cal- leloe, (?) Jalap, Pigeon Berries,Sola'num racemo'- sum America'num, S. magnum Virginidnum rubrum, (F.) Raisin d'Amirique, Phytolaque a dix etamines, Morelle en grappcs, Mechoachan du Canada. Family, Chenopodeae. Six. Syst. Decandria Decagynia. The leaves, berries, and roots are employed. The young stems, when boiled, are sometimes eaten at table; but when old, they must be cautiously used, as the plant is emetic and cathartic. It is most celebrated as a remedy in chronic rheumatism; and is given in the form of tincture of the ripe ber- ries. It is, also, used in cutaneous eruptions; tinea capitis, itch, cancerous ulcers, fee. The root is gathered and dried in the fall. PHYTOLAQUE 'A DIX ETAMINES, Phy- tolacca decandra. PHYTOLOGIA MEDICA, Botany, Medical. PHYTOTOMY, see Anatomy, (Vegetable.) PIA MATER, Pia sen mollis seu len'uis Mater, Meninx inte'rior, Meninx choro'i'des, In- ner lam'ina of the Miningine, (Ch.,) Membra'na vasculo'sa Ced ebri, (F.) Pie mere, Meningctte. The pia mater is a very delicate membrane, which covers the br.iin immediately, penetrates into its anfractuosities, and envelops, also, the cerebellum and the spinal prolongation, fee. Bichat does not regard it as a membrane, pro- perly so called, but as a net-work of blood-ves- sels, united by a lax cellular tissue. The Pia Mater exterior is the portion of membrane which covers the exterior of the encephalon, and faces the arachnoid externally. The Pia Mater interior is that which lines the cerebral fossae; into which it penetrates by a cleft situate beneath the posterior part of the corpus callosum and the fornix; and by two other fissures, situate between the corpora fimbriata and thalami ner- vorum opticorum. The pia mater contains a great number of granulations, similar to the Glandulx Pacchioni. Pia Mater Testis, Tunica vasculosa. PIAN, Framboesia. PLANS, MOTHER OF,Mama-pian. PIAR, Pinguedo. PICA, Malacia. PICACISMUS, Malacia. PICATIO, Malacia. PICEA, Pinus abies. PICERION, Butter. PI COTE, Variola. P1C0TEMENT, Pricking. PICRjEMA EXCELSA, Quassia. P1CRIA, Bitterness. PICRIUM SPICATUM, Coutoubea alba. P1CROCHOLOS, Bilious. PI'CROMEL, Bilin; from nutqog,' bitter,' and /LitXi, ' honey.' A name given by Thenard to a a colourless, soft, substance, of an acrid, bitter, and saccharine taste, and nauseous smell, and very soluble in water. PICIIOS 553 PILL It forms part ofthe bile.and is classed amongst the animal immediate principles. PICROS, Amarus. PICROTOX'INE, Picrotoxina, PicrotoxHn, from nixqog, ' bitter,' and ro^ivov, ' poison.' A vegetable alkali, discovered by M. Boullay in the Menispermum Cocculus. It crystallizes in quadrangular, white, brilliant, semitransparent prisms; which are excessively bitter, soluble in three parts of alcohol, and in fifteen of boil- ing water. The Cocculus Indicus owes its poisonous pro- perties to this principle. PIE MERE, Pia mater. PIECE, Hepatitis. PIED, Pes,—p. d'Alexandre, Anthemis pyre- thrum—p. dAlouette des champs, Delphinium consolida—p. Bot, see Kyllosis—p. de Chat, Antennaria dioica—p. de Cheval marin, Cornu ammonis—p. de Griffon, Gryphius pes, Helle- borus foetidus—p. de Lion, Alchemilla—p. de Lit, Origanum—p.d'Ours, Acanthus mollis—p. Plat, see Kyllosis—p. de Veau, Arum macula- tum. P1EIRON, Pinguedo. PIERRE, Calculus— p. d'Aigle, ^Etites—p. d'Azur, Lapis lazuli—p. Calaminaire, Calamine —p. a Cautere, Potassa cum calce—p. Infernale, Argenti nitras—p. Judaique, Judaeus, (lapis) — p..M«/ica wenreMse,Medicamentosus lapis—p.Ne- pAre( pleurit'ica seu costas succidgens seu sucdn'n-cns Membra rta seu Tdnict cosldlis seu subcostdlis, Hypopleu'rios, (F.) Plkoreou Pleure. The pleu- rae are two thin, diaphanous, perspirable mem- branes wliich line each side of the chest, and are reflected thence upon each lunv,' the lung,' and rtuvoj,' I cut.' Dissection of the lungs. PNEUSIS, Respiration—p. Pertussis, Per- tussis—p. Tussis, Tussis. PN IG A LION, Incubus. PNIGMOS, Orthopnoea, Strangulation. PN1GOPHOBIA, Suffocation. PNIX. Orthopnoea, Strangulation. PNOE, Aura. POCHE DES EAUX. See Parturition. POCK, K1NE, Vaccina. POC'ULUM ABSINTHIATUM. This was regarded in remote ages as a wholesome beve- rage;—the absinthium, or 'wormwood,' being supposed to act as an antidote to drunkenness. Poculum Amatoiuum, Philter—p.Emeticum, Goblet, emetic. POD'AGRA, Podorrheu'ma, from Travg, ' the foot,' and ayqa, 'seizure.' Pain which attacks the feet. Gout, (q. v.) situate in the articula- tions of the foot. It has, also, been used, in a more extensive signification, synonymously with gout. Podagra Aberrans, Gout, (wandering)—p. Arthritis, Gout—p. Retrograda, Gout, (retro- grade.) PODALGlA,Gout. PODALYRIA TINCTORIA, Sophora tinc- toria PODARTHROC'ACE, from novg, 'the foot, aqdqov, ' an articulation,' and xaxog,' bad.' Ca- ries ofthe articulation ofthe foot. PODENCEPH'ALUS,from novg, 'the foot,' and xtipaXi;, 'the head.' A monster whose brain is placed outside the skull, and seems to be sup- ported on a pedicle, which traverses the summit ofthe skull.—G. St. Hilaire. PODEX. Anus. PODOL'OGY, Podolog"ia, from novg, 'the foot,' and Xoyog, 'a discourse;' a description of the foot; a treatise on the foot. PODOPHYL'LUM PELTATUM, Podo- phyllum, May apple, Mandrake. Family, Podo- phylleae. Sex. Syst. Polyandria Monogynia. A common plant throughout North America. The fruit is eatable, and esteemed by many. The leaves are said to be poisonous. The root or rhizoma, Podophyllum, (Ph. U. S.) is purgative, PODORRHEUMA 568 POISON in the dose of 20 grains. It has, also, been used as an anthelmintic. PODORRHEUMA, Podagra. PODOTHE'CA, from novg, 'a foot,' and 6>ixri, ' a receptacle/ ' a sheath.' The cuticle of the loot; an anatomical preparation. Chirothdca, has been used for the cuticle ofthe hand. POELETTE, Cup. POGON, Beard. POGONI'ASIS, Pogo'nia, from niayiav,' the beard.' A female beard. Also, great strength or quantity of beard. POHON ANTIAR, Upas. POIDS ET MESURES, Weights and mea- sures. POIGNEE, Manipulus. POIGNET, Carpus. POIL, Hair. POILETTE, Cup. POINT, BLISTERING. A name given, by Dr. Rush, to a particular period in the course of a continued fever, intermediate between its stage of high excitement and collapse, in which blis- ters will usually produce unequivocally good pffccts POINT DE COTE, Pleurodynia. POINTS LACR YMAUX, Lachryrnalia puncta. POIRE. See Pyrus communis. P01REAU, Allium porrum. POIRIER, Pyrus communis. POIS A CAUTERE, see Fonticulus—p. Chiche, Cicer arietinum—p. a Gratter, Dolichos pruriens—p. Patate, Dolichos tuberosus. POISON, Phar'macon, Phar'macum, Tox'- icum, Vendnum, Virus, Delete'rium. A generic name for all substances, which, when intro- duced into the animal economy, either by cu- taneous absorption, respiration, or the diges- tive canal, act in a noxious manner on the vital properties or the texture of an organ.— Poisons exist in the three kingdoms of nature, but those which proceed from animals are often called venoms, as the venom of the viper, scor- pion, tarantula, fee, whilst those, that are the products of disease have the name virus. In common parlance, therefore, poison is restricted to deleterious articles, furnished by the mineral and vegetable kingdoms. Orfila has divided poisons into four classes. 1. Acrid, Ir'ritating, Corro'sive, or Escharot'ic, such as the con- centrated acids and alkalies; mercurial, arseni- cal, cupreous, and antimonial compounds, cantharides, fee. 2. Narcot'ic; those that act particularly upon the brain; as opium, hyoscy- amus, fee, but without inflaming the organ with which they come in contact. 3. Narcot'- ico-Acrid or Acronarcot'ic ;—those that act on the brain, but, at the same time, inflame the parts to which they are applied ; as aconite, bel- ladonna, fee. 4. Septic or Putres'cent;— those furnished by the animal kingdom. See Venom and Virus. Various classifications, of a similar character, have been recommended by different Toxicologists; but they are liable to the objection, that they throw substances together, whose physiological action on the system is very different. It is, indeed, diffi- cult to avoid unnatural compression of matters into places not properly belonging to them, in all such arrangements. The following Table, which exhibits a coup d'ail of the chief poisons, with every circum- stance of importance connected with them, is not fiee from these objections:—The division of Mineral Poisons was revised—rewritten, indeed—by the late Professor W. R. Fisher, recently, of the College of Pharmacy of Phi- ladelphia, formerly of the University of Mary- land. POISONS 509 POISONS TABLE EXHIBITING THE SYMPTOMS, TREATMENT, AND MODE OF DETECTING THE VARIOUS POISONS, MINERAL, VEGETABLE AND ANIMAL. N. B. In all cases the Stomach-Pump should be used as soon as possible. I. INORGANIC POISONS. Poisons. ACIDS. Acetic Acid. Citric Acid. Muriatic Acid. Nitric Acid. Sulphuric Acid. Tartaric Acid. Oxalic Ac'.d. Symptoms. Prussic Acid. OU of Bitter Al- monds. Laurel Water. The acids, generally, are strong corrosive poisons. Sour, acrid taste, burning in the throat, which is in- creased hy pressure, swal- lowing or coughing; eruc- tation, and excruciating pain in the stomach; more or less corrugation of the lining membranes of the mouth and primue via?: ex- coriation about the mouth or such other paits of the skin as the acid may have touched. The matter, vo- mited rffervesces with car- bonate of lime. The coun- tenance becomes glazed, ex- tremities cold and clammy; convulsions and death. Ni- tric acid occasions yellow stains, and sulphuric acid, black. Is a sedative poison; nau- sea, giddiness, debility, hur- ried pulse, weight and pain in the head; eructations having the flavour of the acid; spasms, tetanus, con- tractile pupil; convulsions, death. Treatment. ALKALIES and their SALTS. Ammonia, Strong Liquor or Water of. Muriate of Am- monia or Sal Ammoniac. Caustic Potash, and Liquor Po- Carbonate of, or Pearl Ash, and Salt of tartar. Nitrate of Potas- sa, or Saltpetre. Sulphuret of, or Liver of Sul- phur. Soda. EARTHS and COMPOUNDS. Baryta. Carbonate of Ba- ryta. Muriate of Ba- ryta. Nitrate of Baryta. Lime. Violent caustic, acrid taste; great heat in the throat, with destruction of its lining membrane; diffi- cult and painful degluti- tion ; vomiting of bloody matter, which turns the yellow of turmeric brown ; acute pain in the stomach; cold sweats, weakness, hic- cough; violent colic pains, with purging of bloody stools and membranous flakes; death. The nitrate of potassa will not manifest the effect with turmeric paper. The carbonates, when vomited, will effervesce with acids; and the liver of sulphur will give rise to eructations of sulphuretted hydrogen. The carbonate of soda, potassa, lime and magne- sia, are all antidotes to the acids; calcined magnesia also. They are to be used with the following restric- tions; for the acetic, citric, muriatic, sulphuric, and tartaric acids, they may be used indiscriminately. For the nitric and oxalic, car- bonates of magnesia and lime can alone be employed with safety In the case of sulphuric acid,water should not be drunk on account of the great heat, which is produced by their mixture. Subsequent inflammation to be treated by ordinary means. The carbonates of the al- kalies and of magnesia and lime have the inconveni- ence, that a large quantity of gas is extricated in Ihe stomach. Ammonia is an antidote: but it should not be em- ployed in a very concen- trated form. Liquid chlo- rine has also been found efficacious. The cold douche to the head has been re- commended. Sulphuric acid is known by a white precipitate with any salt of baryta, insoluble in nitric acid. Muriatic acid is known by a white precipitate with nitrate oT silver, insoluble in nitric acid, which turns black by the action of light. Nitric acid gives rise to orange- coloured fumes, when copper is placed in it, and an ability to dis- solve gold when mixed with muria tic acid. Acetic acid exhales the odour of vinegar. Citric acid blackens when heated Tartaric acid precipitates crystals, with a solution of potassa; and a white precipitate is thrown down by lime-water. Oxalic acid gives a white precipi- tate with lime water, which, when heated, is converted into carbonate of lime. Prufsic acid exhales the odour of peach kernels; forms a white pre- cipitate with nitrate of silver; neu- tralized with an alkali, gives a blue precipitate with Ihe per-salts of iron. Analogous with those of the corrosive metals. Vio- lent burning in the sto- mach, vomiting, gripes, di- arrhoea: excessive muscu- lar debilitv, headache, con vulsions, death. Lime dif- fers from baryta in being a pure irritant. The vegetable acids, such as vinegar, lemon juice, citric and tartaric acid in solution are antidotes to the alkalies and their carbo- bonates. The fixed oils, such as castor, linseed, al- mond and olive, form soaps with the free alkalies, and therefore destroy their caus- tic effects. Poisoning by nitrate of potassa to be treated on ge- neral antiphlogistic princi- ples, mucilaginous drinks. Liver of sulphur, is said to be decomposed and neu- tralized by common salt. The liquid chloride of soda will also decompose it. The sulphates of s»da and magnesia are prompt and effective antidotes to all the poisonous salts of baryta. Phosphate of soda will also counteract their effects. Lime may be neu- tralized by dilute acids. Carbonic acid, in soda wa- ter, effervescing draught or yeast, it is supposed, would answer a good purpose. The fixed oils may be employed either for baryta or lime, when not in a compound state. The alkalies are known by their action on turmeric paper ; restoring the colour of litmus, which has been reddened by an acid. Carbonates are known by their effervescence with an acid ; some of them affect the turmeric paper. Sal ammoniac gives out the pungent odour of ammonia, when mixed with quicklime. Nitrate of potassa decrepitates and deflagrates when thrown on hot coals. Liver of sulphur emits the odour of sulphuretted hydrogen when dis- solved, or when treated within acid. Baryta and its salts inyariably give a white precipitate insoluble in acid, with a soluble sulphate. Lime, when dissolved, gives a white precipitate with oxalic acid Also with carbonic acid, or a solu bie carbonate. The same of baryta POISONS 570 _,rtl„ °/U POISONS Pois NS. Symptoms. ------ ■-------------------------------------------. ALCOHOL. Brandy, Wines, and all Spiri-tuous Liquors. i------------------------------------------------ A powerful emetic of white vitriol, or tartar eme-tic, should be got into the stomach as soon as possi-ble ; and if the person has lost the power of swallow-ing, a flexible catheter or tube should be the means of conveying it thither. The vomiting should be encou-raged as much as possible with warm water, and large and active glysters of salt and water should be thrown up. The patient should be placed erect, and if the countenance and other ap pearances be not improved after these means have been used, the jugular vein may be opened, and cold wet cloths applied to the head, particularly if the body be hotter than natural. If the extremities become cold, warmth and friction should be perseveringly used. J'isrs. Intoxication, and when taken very freely, complete insensibility, with apo-plexy or paralysis of one side; the countenance swol-len and of a dark-red co-lour; the breathing diffi-cult, and often stertorous, with a peculiar puffing out ofthe lips; the breath smells of liquor, which will dis-tinguish Ihe symptoms from those of spontaneous apo-plexy. !SMPYREtLMA-TIC O.LS. Creasote. Dippel's Animal Oil. Oil of Tar. Oil of Tobarco. Oil of Turpen-tine. General action that of irritant poisons. Burning pain, vomiting, pungent taste, purging, See. 'i'he oils of turpentine and tobacco affect the nervous system ; the peculiar odour of each oil will be manifested in the matter vomited. Creasote is immediately coagulated by albumen. Dippel's animal oil may be counteracted with dilute acids and the fixed oils. The other oils have no par, ticular antidotes, and their effects must, therefore, be counteracted upon general principles. No better mode of recognising these substances exists, than that derived from their peculiar odour. Dippel's oil has the pungent odour of ammonia; creasote and oilof tar, a peculiar smell of smoke; the odour of tobacco and turpentine are well known. GASES. Carbonic Acid or ' Fixed Air. Carbonic Oxide. Fumes of Burn-ing Charcoal. Chlorine. Sulphuretled Hy-drogen. Chlorine produces, when inhaled, violent irritation ofthe organs of respiration; coughf bloody expectora-tion, inflammation of the lungs, and permanent pul-monary disease. The other gases, although producing some effect on the respira-tory organs, act as poisons in consequence of their se-dative agency. The symp-toms, therefore, are those of apoplexy or narcotic poi-soning. The antidotes to chlorine, are the cautious inhalation of ammonia, or sulphuret-ted hydrogen. The inflam-matory symptoms from chlorine to be treated on general principles. For the other gases, cold affusions to the head, blood-letting, artificial respiration. Chlorine is recognised by its pe-culiar odour and bleaching proper-ties. Sulphuretted hydrogen by its fetid smell, and the rapid blacken-ing of lead. Carbonic acid by ils occasioning tnrbidness in lime-wa-ter placed in its atmosphere. Car-bonic oxide, by the blue colour of its flame. IODINE. Iodide of Potas-sium. Irritant symptoms : burn-ing pain in the throat, lace-rating pain in the stomach, and fruitless efforts to vo-mit; suffusion of the eyes ; excessive pain and tender-ness of the epigastrium. Iodine combines wilh starch and forms an insolu-ble compound. The prompt administration of starch, wheat flour, or other vege-table matter containing fe-cula, beat up in water, is recommended. Iodide of potassium has no antidote. Vomiting should be pro-moted by draughts of warm water, and inflammation be subdued by general treat-ment. Iodine is known by ils odour, and the formation of a blue precipitate when brought in contact with a cold solution of starch. Iodide of potassium gives a crystalline preci-pitate, with tartaric acid in excess. The supernatant fluid will give the blue colour to starch. METALS. Antimony. Tartar Emetic. Muriate, or But-ter of Antimony. Oxide of Anti-mony. Vomiting. If vomiting do not occur promptly, vio-lent irritant effects are produced. Burning pain in the pit of the stomacn; Purging; colicky pains, sense of tightness in the throat, violent cramps; re-peated recurrence of vomit-ing. If vomiting have not been produced, it should be brought about, by tickling the fauces, and adminis-tering copious draughts- of warm water. Astringent infusions, such as of galls, oak bark,, Peruvian bark, act as antidotes, arid should be given promptly: pow-dered yellow bark may be used, until'the infusion is prepared. Antimony in solution is best dis-tinguished by the peculiar orange-red precipitate, which it forms with sulphuretted hydrogen or solutions of the hydrosulphates. Free alka-lies produce white precipitates. The muriate is known by a while preci-pitate, when it is poured into wa-ter. In its solid forms, it may be known by the formal ion of white fumes, when heated, which redden litmus. It may also be converted into muriate, and then precipitated by adding water. POISONS Poisons. Arsenic. Arsenious Acid, or White Arse- nic. Orpiment, or Yel- low Sulphuret of Arsenic. King's Yellow. Realgar, or Red Su/phuret, of Arsenic. Fly Powder. Fowler's Solu- tion. Jlrsenicalf Paste. Arsenical Soap. Arscnite of Cop- per. Scheele's Oreen. Bismuth, Nitrate of Bis- muth. Pearl Powder. Oxide of Bismuth. Copper. Sulphateof Copper. Blue~pTtriol. Acetate of Copper. V. rdigris. Carbonate of Cop- per. Blue Verditer. Arsenite of Cop- per. Scheele's Green, Food cooked in dirty copper ves- sels, or pickles made green by copper. Gold. Muriate of Gold. Fulminating Gold. Iron. Sulphate of Iron. Copperas. Green Vitriol. Muriate of Iron. Symptoms. r>7i Treatment. POISONS Violent burning pain in the region of the stomach and bowels; tenderness on pre-sure; retching; vomit- ing; sense of dryness and tightness in the throat; thirst; hoarseness and diffi- culty of speech; the matter vomited greenish or yellow- ish, sometimes streaked with blood; diarrhoea; te- nesmus; sometimes excoria- tion of the anus; urinary orsans occasionally affected with violent burning pains and suppression ; convul- sions and cramps; clammy sweats; lividity of the ex- tremities;. countenance col- lapsed ; eyes red and spark- ling; delirium; death. Similar to those produced from other irritant poisons. General inflammation of the whole alimentary canal; suppression of urine; hic- cough, disagreeable metal- lic taste; vomiting; cramps; delirium; death. Very similar to those pro- duced by arsenic. Coppery eructations and taste. Fa- tal cases are generally ter- minated by convulsions, palsy, insensibility. Very analogous to those of other irritant poisons. This substance communi- cates a pink stain to the flesh, and patches of that colour may be found about the lips, and inside the mouth. Symptoms of irritant poi- soning; colic pains, con- stant vomiting and purging. Violent pain in the throat, tension of the epigastrium, coldness of the skin and feebleness ofthe pulse. The hydrated peroxide of iron diffused through wa- ter ; or Ihe precipitated car- bonate ; or the rubigo ferri, in very fine powder, to be administered every five or ten minutes, until relief is obtained. This is particu- larly efficacious when the white arsenic has been swal- lowed. If the arsenic have been taken in the form of Fowler's Solution, lime- water in copious draughts, may be given. For either of the other forms, emetics of sulphate of zinc: dilu- ents ; demulcents, such as flaxseed tea, infusion of slippery elm, &c. Counter- irritants may be used to re- lieve the spasm, and violent pain in the stomach. Bleed- ing, as promoting absorp- tion, should not be employ. ed until the stomach is com- pletely evacuated. Milk and sweet mucila- ginous drinks are recom- mended. Leeches, general bleeding, glysters: fomen- tations to be employed on the general principles of treatment for inflammatory symptoms. Albumen to be adminis- tered.in either of its forms, which can be most readily obtained, as milk or whites of eggs. Vinegar should not be given. The inflam- matory symptoms are to be treated on general princi- ples, and so of the nervous. The salts of gold are de- composed by sulphate of iron; and this has, there- fore, been recommended as an antidote. Inflammatory symptoms to be treated on general principles. Carbonate of soda would he a most excellent anti- dote to either of these substances. Mucilaginous drinks might also be em- ployed; and parlicularsymn- loms relieved . by general treatment. Tests. If the suspected substance can be obtain*! free from organic matter, the presence of arsenic may readily be shown by boiling it in distilled water, filtering, and testing with, 1st. Ammoniaco-sulphate of copper. ad. Ammoniaco-nitrate of silver. {Hume's Test) ad. Sulphuretted hy- drogen gas. The first will produce a green precipitate, second, a pale vel- low precipitate: third, a bright yellow precipitate, if arsenic be present. A portion of the powder, or one of these precipitates carefully and tho- roughly dried, is then to be mixed with charcoal and exsiccated carbo- nate of soda, to be placed in a small glass tube closed at one end, and then to be heated to a red heat in the flame of a lamp. The arsenic will be reduced, and sublime in the upper part of the tube—forming a dark crust, having considerable lus- tre on its exterior surface, resem- tiling polished steel. By gently heating this crust in a very small flame, crystals of white arsenic will be formed, having a high adaman- tine lustre. If organic matter be present, it must be entirely destroyed by heat- ing the substance with nilro-muria- tic acid. After this has been done, and a clear transparent solution in distilled water has been obtained, the subsequent process is as above indicated. If arsenious acid be sub- mitted to the action of nascent hy- drogen, it is deoxidized, and the metallic arsenic, thereby obtained, combining with hydrogen, forms ar- senuretted hydrogen gas. Marsh's Test.' Bismuth is known hy the forma- tion of a white precipitate when its solution intiitric acid is poured into water; and by the formation of a black precipitate with sulphuretted hydrogen gas, and hydrosulphates in solution. The presence of copper is readily shown in solutions. By ammonia a beautiful bluish precipitate is thrown down, which dissolves in an excess of the precipitant, and the solution has a rich blue colour. A bright iron bar, introduced into solutions of copper, occasions the separation ofthe copper, in a metal- lic form, which deposits itself upon the iron. Muriate of gold is very readily de- composed and the gold separated in a metallic state. Protosulphate of iron, nitrate of silver and protomu- riate of tin, all answer this purpose. The precipitated powder will bf found insoluble except in nitro-mu- riatic acid. Iron is recognised by a bluish black precipitate, with tincture ol galls; rich blue, with prussiate ol potassa ; and a greenish or reddisl precipitate, wilh the free alkato or their carbonates. POISONS 572 POISONS Poisons. Lead. Acetate of Lead. Sugar of Lead, Carbonate of Lead. White Lead. Red Oxide, or Red Lead. Litharge. Wines sweetened by Lead. Water which has been kept in Leaden vessels. Acid food, cooked, or left standing in vessels glazed with Lead. Mercury. Corrosive Subli- mate. Cyanuret of Mer- cury. Nitrate of Mer- cury. White Precipitate. Red Oxide, or Red Precipitate. Sulphate, or Tur- bith Mineral. Vermilion or Red Sulphuret. Silyer. Nitrate of Silver, or Lunar Caus- tic. Tin. Muriate of Tin. Solution of Tin, used by Dyers. Oxide of Tin, or PuttyPowder. Zinc Oxide of Zinc. Sulphate of Zinc. White Vitriol. Acetate of Zinc. Symptoms. PHOSPHORUS. GLASS or ENA- MEL. Treatment. Tests. Irritation of the alimen- tary canal; spasm; nervous symptoms; paralysis either partial or complete. When taken for some time in small quantity, violent and obstinate colic; rigidity of abdominal muscles, cramps; remission of pain ; obsti- nate constipation, urine di- minished, saliva increased ; countenance anxious and gloomy. If relief be not promptly obtained, giddi- ness, debility, torpor, coma, convulsions and death. The paralysis affects generally the upper extremities. Violent symptoms of irri- tant poisoning: harsh me- tallic astringent taste: burn- ing pain in the stomach; vomiting and purging fre- quently of bloody matter; often irritation of the uri- nary organs and sometimes suppression; tightness and burning in the throat, occa- sionally so great as to pre- vent speech; countenance not always pale, but some- times flushed: tendency to doze, stupor, convulsions and death. Those of other irritant poisons. Sulphate of magnesia and phosphate of soda, are both good antidotes for the solu- ble salts of lead. For the solid forms, dilute sulphuric acid may be drunk. These are applicable to the irri- tant forms of poisoning by lead In the chronic form or colica pictonum, purga- tives and anodynes are re- sorted to; venesection; and external applications to re- lieve the cramps. The use of strychnia is recommend- ed for the paralysis. Albumen in some form must be promptly adminis- tered; either white of eggs beaten up with water, milk, or wheat flour beaten up. The inflammatory symp- toms to be counteracted by the usual means. Gold finely mixed in dust, with fine iion filings? The same as those from other irritant poisons, and a peculiar tanned appear- ance of the villous coat of the stomach. Violent vomiting; astrin- gent taste, burning pain in the stomach; pale counte- nance ; cold extremities; dull eyes; fluttering pulse. Death seldom ensues, in consequence of the emetic effects. Symptoms of irritant poi- soning; pain in the stomach and bowels; vomiting, diar- rhoea, tenderness and ten- sion in the abdomen. If taken in very coarse powder, it produces irrita- tion and inflammation of the bowels. Muriate of soda or com mon salt immediately de- composes this substance and destroys its activity. Antiphlogistic treatment is to be employed for the in- flammatory symptoms. Milk to be given copious- ly, and the subsequent treatment to be regulated by the symptoms. The vomiting may be re- lieved by copious draughts of warm water. Carbonate of soda, administered in so- lution, will decompose the sulphare of zinc. Milk and albumen also act as anti- dotes. General principles to be observed in the subse quent treatment. Soluble salts of lead yield a white precipitate with sulphates and car- bonates in solution. Salts of chro- mic acid and hydriodate of potas- sa occasion a yellow precipitate. Sulphuretted hydrogen, a black pre- cipitate. If solid, the lead may he converted into a state of solu'tion by nitric acid, and the dilute solu- tion be tested as above. The free alkalies differ in their precipitates from solutions of mer- cury. Potassa gives, with corro POISONS 2. ANIMAL POISONS. Symptoms. Treatment. POISONOUS FISH. Balisfes wonoceros. Old Wife. Cancer astaais. Crawfish. Cancer ruricolus. Land Crab. Clupea thnjssa. Yellow-billed Sprat. Cnracinas fuscus major Gray Snapper. Coracinus minor. Hyne. Coryphcena splendens Dolphin. Mormyra. Blue Parrot Fish. Vliinena major. Conger Eel. Mytilns edulis Mussel. Ostracion globellmm. Smooth Bottle Fish. Perca major. Barracuda. Perca venenosa. Grooper. Perca venenata. Rock Fish. Physalia. Portuguese Man of War. Scomber creruleus. Spanish Mackerel. Scomber maximus. King Fish. Scomber thynnus. Bonetta. Spams chryanps. Porgee. Tetrodon sceleratus. Tunny. Tetrodon ocellatus; Blower. In an hour or two, or often in a much shorter time, afler stale fish has been eaten, a weight at the stomach comes on, with slight vertigo and headache, sense of* heat about Ihe head and eyes, considerable thirst, and often aii erup-tion of the skin (urticaria,) and in many cases death. An emetic should be speedily admi-nistered, or, in the absence of it, vomit-ing may be excited, by tickling the throat with the finger, and taking large draughts of warm water. After full vo-miting, an active purgative should be given, to. remove any of the noxious matter that may have found its way into the intestines. Vinegar and water maybe drunk after the above remedies have operated, and the body may be sponged with the same. Water, made very sweet with sugar, to which ether may be added, may be drunk freely as a corrective, and a very weak solution of alkali has been lecornmended to obviate the effects of the poison. If spasm ensue; after evacuations, laudanum, in considerable doses, is necessary. If in-flammation should occur, the usual means of removing it must be em-ployed. POISONOUS SERPENTS. Boa crotaloides Copperhead. Cenchus mockeson. Mockeson. Coluber berus. Viper. Coluber preste.r. Black Viper. Crotalus, (5species., Rattle Snake. Scytale piscivorus. Water Viper. A sharp pain in the wounded part, which soon extends over the limb or body; great swelling, at first hard and pale, then reddish, livid, and gangre-nous in appearance : faint-ings, vomitings, convul-sions, and sometimes jaun-dice; pulse small, frequent, and irregular; breathing difficult, cold sweats, the sight fails, and the intellec-tual faculties are deranged. Inflammation, and often ex-tensive suppuration and gan-grene, followed by death. A cupping glass to be applied over the wound, or a moderately tight liga-ture above the bites, and the wound left to bleed after being well washed with warm water; the actual cautery, lunar caustic, or butter of antimony, to be then applied freely to it, and after-wards covered with lint, dipped in equal parts of olive oil and spirit oif hartshorn. The ligature to be removed if the in-flammation be considerable. Warm, diluting drinks, and small doses of am-monia or hartshorn to cause perspira-tion; the patient to be well covered in bed, and a little warm wine given oc-casionally. If iiangrene be threatened, wine may be given more freely, and the bark should be had recourse to. Arsenic, the principal ingredieni in the Tmijore Pill, has been strongly recommended. CANTHARIS VESICATORIA. Spanish, or Blistering Fly. Lytta vittata. Potato Fly. Nauseous odour of the breath ; acrid taste; burn-ing heat in the throat, sto-mach, and abdomen; fre-quent vomitings, often bloody with copious bloody stools; excruciating pain in the stomach; painful and obstinate priapism, with heat in the bladder, and strangury or retention of urine; frightful convul-sions, delirium and death. Vomiting to be excited by drinking sweet oil, sugar and water, milk, or lin-seed tea, very freely. Emollient glys-ters should be administered, and if symptoms of inflammation of the sto-mach, kidney, or bladder supervene, they must be subdued by appropriate treatment Camphor dissolved in oil may be rubbed over the belly and on the thighs. VENOMOUS INSECTS. Tarantula. Scorpio. Scorpion. Vespa crabro. Hornet. Vespa vulgaris. Wasp. Apis mellifica. Bee. Culex pipiens. Gnat. CEstrus bovis. Gad-fly, In general, the sting of these insects occasions only a slight degree of pain and swelling; but occasionally the symptoms are more vio-lent, and sickness and fever are produced by the inten-sity of the pain. Hartshorn and oil may be rubbed on the affected part, and a piece of rag mois-tened in the same, or in salt and water, may be kept upon it till the pain is re-moved. A few drops of hartshorn may be given frequently in a little water, and a glass or two of wine may be taken. The sting may, in general, be removed by making strong pressure around it with the barrel of a small watch-key. SALIVA OF THE RABID DOG. At an uncertain interval after the bite, generally, however, between the twentieth day and three or four months, pain or unea-siness occurs in the bitten part, though the wound may have been long healed. Anxiety, uneasiness, lan-guor,- spasms, horror, dis-turbed sleep, difficult respi-ration succeed, and are soon very much increased ; violent convulsions affect the whole body, hideously distorting the muscles of Ihe face; the eyes are red and protruded, the tongue swells and often hangs out, and viscid saliva flows from the mouth; theca is pain in the stomach, with bilious vomitings,a horror of fluids, and impossibility of drink-ing them. All these symp-toms are aggravated till the sufferer is relieved by death. Hydrophobia is more easily prevented than cured: indeed it is doubted whe-ther it ever has been cured. Mercury, arsenic, opium, musk, camphor, acids, wine, vegetable and mineral alkali, oil, various herbs, and many other reme-dies whose effects are quite opposite, have been employed, but none can be relied on. Large blood-lettings, the warm and cold bath, and almost every other remedial agent, have been tried without success. The bitten part should be completely cut out, even after it has healed, if the symptoms have not yet come on; the part should then be immersed in warm water, or washed with it as long as it will bleed, and after the most perse-vering ablution, caustic should be ap-plied to every part of the surface, and then the wound covered with a poul-tice, and suffered to heal by granula-tions. No milder discipline can ensure safety. POISONING 576 POL? GALA The most energetic poisons are used theia- peutically; and, often with considerable advan- tage. Tliey have, of course, to be administered iji extremely small doses; to avoid producing poisoning. POIS'ONING, Venefid'ium, Toxica'tio, In- toxica'tio, Pharmacei'a, (F.) Empoisonnement. The art of applying a poisonous substance to any of, the textures, in a dose capable of occa- sioning more or less serious symptoms. Rigor- ously speaking, therefore, if a physician; in treating any case, employ a deleterious medi- cine in a small dose, which, owing to particular circumstances, produces unpleasant symptoms, he may be said to have poisoned. The term is, however, generally restricted to poisoning by design. Poisoning has also been used, by a few, to denote the series of symptoms resembling those produced by certain poisons, which occasion- ally follows the use of substances that are ge- nerally innoxious. Overloading the stomach with indigestible food has, for example, given occasion to symptoms resembling those pro- duced by a narcotic poison, and the effect has been termed poisoning. Secret poisoning was, at one time, practised as an art. It consisted in administering medicines, which should act as slow poisons, and gradually undermine the strength and life. Its agency was far from being so extensive as was ima- gined. POI'SONOUS, Toxical, Noxius; having the qualities of a poison. POISON-BERRY TREE, Melia azedarach —p. Italian. Liquor arsenicalis—p. Morbid, Vi- rus—p. Oak, Rhus toxicodendron—p. Vegeta- ble, Upas—p. Vine, Rhus radicans. POISONS, ACRO NARCOTIC, P. narcoti- co-acrid—p. Corrosive, P. acrid—p. Escharotic, P. acrid—p. Irritating, P. acrid—p. Putrescent, P. septic. POITRINAIRE, Phthisicus. POITRINE, Thorax. POIVRE D'EAU, Polygonum hydropiper— v. de Guinee, Capsicum annuum—p. d'Inde, Capsicum annuum—p. de Jamaique,see Myrtus pimenta—p. Long,Piper longurn—p.Noir,Piper nigrum—p. Petit, Vitex—p. a Q,ueue, Piper cubeba—p. Sauvage, Vitex. POIX BLANCHE, see Pinus abies—p. de Bourgoyne, see Pinus abies—p. Grasse, see Pi- nus abies—p. Jaune, see Pinus abies-r—p. Mind- rale, Pisgasphaltum—p. Navale, see Pinus syl- vestris—p. Noire, see Pinus sylvestris. POLIA'TER, from noXig, ' the town,' and iaTQog, 'a physician.' A physician, exercising his profession in a town, by the appointment of the government.—Castelli. POKE, INDIAN, Veratrum viride—p.Weed, Phytolacca decandra, Veratrum viride. POLENTA, Alphiton. POLEY MOUNTAIN, OF CANDY, Teu- crium Creticum—p. Mountain of Montpelier, Teucrium capitatum. POLICE, MED'ICAL, Medici'na polit'ica, Polit'ical med'icine. Rules established, or which ought to be established by the medical practi- tioner, for the prevention of disease, to assist its cure and to contribute to the progress of Medicine. The salubrity of districts, especially during the existence of spreading disease, is greatly ensured by an efficient medical police. | FOLIO'SIS, Tn'cho'sis polio'sis, Spilo'sis poll- o'sis, Cani'ties. Hair,prematurely gray or hoary. POLIUM CRETICUM, Teucrium Creticum —p. Montanum, Teucrium capitatum. POLLEX, An'ticheir, Prom'anus, from pol- lers, ' to have much strength,' (F.) Pouce. The first of the fingers in size and strength. It is asserted, that the term poltroon is derived from Pol'licS trunca'to;—the Romans, who were de- sirous of being exempted from military service, being accustomed to cut off the thumb, and thus render themselves unfit to handle arms. Pollex. See Digitus. Poltex pedis is the great toe. POLLINCTOR. (L.) In antiquity,an anoint- er, dresser, or embalmer of the dead. POLL1NCTURA, Embalming. POLLU'TION, Pollu'tio, from polluo, '1 pro- fane.' The excretion of the seminal liquor or sperm, at other times than during coition. When occasioned by a voluntary act, it is called simply, Pollution or Masturbation, (q. v.:) when excited during sleep, by lascivious dreams, it takes the name Noctur'nal pollution, Exoneiro'- sis, Qneirog'mos, Oneirog'onos, Gonorrhoea dor- mien'tium, G. oneirog'onos, G. Vera, G. libidino'- sa, Proflu'vium Seru'inis, Spermatorrhoea, Pa- ronir'ia salax, Night pollution. (F.) Pollution involontarre. POLLUTION INVOLONTJIRE, Pollution —p. Nocturnal, Pollution—p. Self, Masturba- tion—p. Voluntary, Masturbation. POLY, Polys, noXvg,'.many, full.' Hence: POLY.EM1A, Plethora. POLYANHiE'MIA, Anasmia. POLY'CERAS, from ttoXv?, 'many,' and xtpag, ' horn.' A monstrous animal having many horns.—Gurlt. POLYCHO'LIA, from TroXvg, ' much,' and XoXtj,' bile.' Superabundance of bile; such as is supposed to exist in bilious fevers. POLICHRES'TUS, from rroXvg, 'much.' and XQrlaro?i ' useful.' Having many virtues. An ancient name for certain medicines, con- sidered to be useful in many diseases. POLYCHRONIUS, Chronic. POLYCHYMIA SANGUINEA, Plethora. # POLYCOR'IA; from voX-jg; and xoprj, 'the pu- pil.' The state in which there is more than one pupil.—Von Amnion, POLYDAC'TYLUS, Perissodadtylus, from 7roXug, 'many,' and SaxruXog, 'a finger.' One who has a supernumerary finger or fingers, or toes. POLYDIPSIA, from TroXvg, 'much,' and Sixpt], 'thirst;' Sitis morbo'sa, Polypo'sia, Ex- cessive thirst,—Dipso'sis avens. (F.) Soif exces- sive. A constant desire for drinking, with a sense of dryness in the mouth and throat. It is mostly symptomatic of fever, inflammation, dropsy, excessive discharges, &c. POLYG'ALA, from noXvg,' much,' and yaXa, ' milk:' P. vulgaris, Common Milkwort. Fami- ly, Rhinanthoideae. Sex. Syst. Diadelphia Oc- tandria. The leaves are bitter, and are used in the same cases as the polygala amara. Polygala Amaka, Bitter Milkwort. A pow- erful bitter; and, consequently, tonic. Its re- puted virtues are balsamic, demulcent, and cor- roborant. The Polygala rubella or Bitter Poly- gala of the United States has the same virtues. Polygala Bitter, see P. amara. Polyg'ala Semega, Sen'eka, Rattlesnake P0LYGAL1NE 577 POLYPUS Milkwort, Senega or Rattlesnake root, Polygala Virginia'na, (F.) Polygala de Virginie on de Seneka. The bark is the active part of the root. Its taste is at first acrid, and afterwards very hot and pungent. It was once esteemed to be specific against the poison of the rattlesnake and in pleurisy, pneumonia, &c, after the in- flammatory action had been got under. It has been given also in humoral asthma, chronic rheumatism, dropsy, croup, amenorrhoea, &c. According to Peschier, it contains three par- ticular principles, Pol'ygaline or Sen'egine, Isolf- usine, and Polygalic Mid. Dose, gr. 30 to 40 of the powder. Polygala Virginiana, P. senega. POLYGALINE See Polygala senega. POLYGONATUM, Convallaria polygona- tum. POLYGONUM AVICULA'RE.from jioXvg, ' much,' and yovij,' seed.' Ceulino'dia, Centum- no'dia, Knot-grass, Sanguina'Us Corrig"iola, (F.) Renoute, Trainasse, Centinode. Family, Polygoneae. Sex. Syst. Octandria Trigynia. This grass is said to be a feeble astringent. Polygonum Bistor'ta, Bistorta, Offtd'inal Bistort, Great Distort or Snakeweed. The root is a powerful astringent and tonic ; and, as such, has been used in internal hemorrhage. atonic diarrhoea, ague, &c. Dose, gr. xv to fij. Polygonum Di var ic a'tu m;—the Eastern Buckwheat plant. The roots, reduced to a coarse meal, are said to be much used as an article of diet by the Siberians. Polygonum Fagop'yru m,—Fagop'yrum, Buckwheat, Trit'icum Fagi'num, (F.) Sarrasin, Bie noir. The grain of this plant constitutes a principal article of food with the inhabitants of Russia, Germany, and Switzerland. It is much used in the United Stales. Polygonum Hydropiper, Hydropiper, Per- sica'ria urens, Mercurius terres'tris; the Poor Man's Pepper, Biting Arse-smart, Lake-weed, Water-pepper, (F.) Poivre d'eau. The leaves of this plant have an acrid, burning taste; and resemble those of the arum. They have been recommended as possessing antiseptic, aperient, and diuretic virtues. The fresh leaves have been applied externally, as a stimulating cata- plasm. Polygonum Persica'ria, Persicaria, Persi- caria mitis, PI umbo! go, Arse-smart, (F.) Per si- caire douce. This plant is said to possess vul- nerary and antiseptic qualities. It has been given in wine to arrest gangrene. POLYGROMA, Staphyloma. POLYHYPERILEMIA, Plethora. POLYLYMPHIA, Anasarca. POLYMASTHUS, from noXvg, ' many,' and aaa&og, ' breast.' A monster having several breasts.—Gurlt. POLYMERIA PROM1SCUA TRANSLA- T1VA, Transposition ofthe viscera. POLYMERIS'MUS, from noXvg, 'much,' and uioog, ' a part.' A monstrosity, which con- sists in the existence of supernumerary organs; as a sixth finn-er ofthe hand. POLYNEUR.ON, Plantago. fOLYOP'SI A, from noXve,' much,* and oi^is, 'sight.' Vision is so called, when multiple. POLYPE'RIA, from noXvg, 'much,' and rr^Oog, " mutilated.' Congenital misconstruc- tions of various parts or organs.—Good. 49* POLYPHA'GIA,Multivortrn'tia, from noXvg, ' much,' and ipayus,' I eat.' Voracity. Faculty of digesting many kinds of food. POLYPHARMACl'A, Polypharmacy; from noXvg, ' much,' and qianuaxov, 'a medicine.' A prescription, consisting of a number of medi- cines; hence the name Pohjphar'macus given to one who is in the habit of prescribino- a number of medicines, and whose prescriptions are loaded with ingredients. The term is taken in bad part. POLYPHYSIA, Flatulence. POLYPLAS'TIC, Pohjpladticus, from noXvg, ' much,' and nXaoaia,' I form.' That which has many shapes. A Pulyplastic Element, in histology, ia one which does not retain its primary shape; but undergoes transformation into others.— Gerber. POLYPODl'TES. Wine, impregnated with polypody. POLYPODIUM CALAGUALA, Calagualae radix. Poi.ypo'dium Filix Mas, Aspid'ium Filix Mas, Pteris, Athy'rium Filix Mas, Blechnon, Polyrrhizon, Blancnon Oribusii, Lonchi'tis, Fi- lidula. Male Polypody or Fern, Filix mas, Ne- phro'dium crena'tum, N. Filix mas, (F.) Fougere male. Nat. Ord. Filices. Sex. Syst- Cryptoga- mia Filices. The rhizoma of this plant has been much extolled as an anthelmintic, and in cases of taenia. It was the basis of a once cele- brated remedy—Madame Nouffer's—but, per- haps, more of the efficacy was to be attributed to the active purgatives by which it was fol- lowed than to the fern. Dose, !jij to ziij of the powdered solid part of the root; followed, in the morning, by a strong cathartic of camboge or jalap. An ethereal extract has been proposed by Dr. Peschier, of Geneva. POLYPODY, MALE, Polypodium filix mas. POL'YPOID, Polypoi'des; from Polypus, (q. v,) and aSog,: form.' Having the shape of, or resembling a polypus. POLYPORUS OFFICINALIS, Boletus laricis. POLYPO'SIA, TioXvnooia, from noXvg, 'much,' and nooig, 'drink.' Great thirst- great desire for drink. Polyposia, Polydipsia. POL'YPUS, Pseudomelamorpho'sispolypo'sa, from noXvg,' many,' and novg, 'afoot.' A name given to tumours, which occur in mucous mem- branes especially ; and which have been com- pared to certain aoophytes. Polypi may form on ever}' mucous membrane. They are most commonly observed in the nasal fossa?, pharynx, and uterus; more rarely in the stomach, intes- tines, bronchial tubes, bladder, and meatus auditorius externus. "They vary much in size, number, mode of adhesion, and intimate na- ture. Accordingly, they have received various appellations; mucous, soft, vesic'ular, when their substance has been soft, spongy, vesicu- lar, and, as it were, gorged with fluid. Others have been called hard; and these have been distinguished into fibrous or fleshy, and into scirrhous or cancerous. Fibrous polypi are of a dense, compact texture, and whitish colour. They eontain few vessels, and do not degene- rate into cancer. The scirrhous or carcinom'- atous are true cancerous tumours, painful and bleeding. They present all the pathological POLYRRHIZON 573 POPLES changes which belong to cancerous affections, and the prognosis is of course unfavourable. The mode of treating polypi must differ ac- cording to their character. The means used to destroy them have been, 1. To subject them to the action of certain astringent powders or solutions, to obtain their resolution. 2. Caute- rization or the application of the actual cautery or caustics. 3. Excision or ablation with a cut- ting instrument. 4. Extirpation with the fin- gers or with the polypus forceps. 5. A liga- ture, put round them so as to prevent their nu- trition. A seton has, also, been sometimes used tc gradually destroy the pedicle. The term-Polypi, Pseudopolypi, has likewise been applied to collections of blood—fibrinous concretions—found in the heart or great ves- sels after dissolution. These were once, erro- neously, regarded as morbid. The presence of these concretions may be suspected, when in the course of an acute or chronic affection of the heart, pr at the close of chronic diseases in general—especially those of the lungs—the heart's action becomes suddenly tumultuous, obscure, and accompanied with a soft bellows' murmur, whilst the general symptoms indicate the effects of obstructed circulation. The right cavities are most frequently affected. Po l'ypus Bronchia'lis, Bronchlemmi'tis, Bronchi'tis membrana'cea, B. plastic. A mem- braniform secretion in the bronchial tubes of a diphtheritic character, having the shape, when expectorated, of the bronchia. It is the result of inflammation ofthe lining membrane of those tubes. POLYRRHTZON, Polypodium filix mas. POLYRRHCEA, Profluvium. POLYSAR'CIA, from noXvg, 'much,' and oao$,' flesh.' Carnoditas, Polysoma'tia, Adeli- pa'ria, Obes'ilas, Corpulen'tia, (q. v.,) Steali'tcs. Excessive corpulency. Authors have distin- guished two varieties of this:—Polysarcia car- nosa, Cor'pulency, (q. v.,) and P. adipo'sa or Obcd ity, Hyper pirn' eli, Lipar'ia, Adipo'sis, Poly- sad cia fagino' sa. A severe regimen and exer- cise are the best preventives. POLYSOMATIA, Polysarcia. POLYSPAS'TON, from noXvg, 'much,' and mam, 'I draw.' A powerful instrument for re- ducing luxations.— Gorrseus. POLYSTOMA PINGUICOLA, see Worms ■—p. Venarum, see Worms. POLYTRIC, Asplenium trichomanoides. POLYT'RICHUM, from noXvg,' much,' and 5gi£, ' hair.' Polyt'ricon, Polyt'richum vulga'rl, Adian'thum au'reum, Golden Maiden-hair, (F.) Perce-mousse. It is possessed of astringent properties, and was formerly given in diseases ofthe lungs, and in calculous affections. POLYTRICUM COMMUNE, Asplenium trichomanoides. POLYTRO'PHIA, from noXvg, ' much,' and TfJEipfl), '1 nourish.' Abundant or excessive nutrition. POLYURIA, Diabetes. POLYU'RICUS, from TioXvg, 'much,' and cvqov, 'urine.' Sauvages calls—Ischuria poly- urica—a kind of ischuria, caused by accumula- tion of urine in the bladdec POMA CHINENSIA, see Citrus aurantium. POMACEUM, Cider. POMATUM, Pomma'tum, (F.) Pommade, (F.) Liparole. A pharmaceutical preparation, employed only externally; which differs but little from an ointment, except in having, ge- nerally, less consistence. It is, generally, made aromatic, and coloured to render it more agree- able. Common Pomatum is made of lard, 12 Bis; suet, 4 lbs ; essence, gviij. Pomatum ad labia Demulcf.nda, Cerate for the lips—p. Epispasticum flavum, Unguentum lytta? medicatum aliud.—p. Epispasticum viride &c, Unguentum lytta? medicatum—p. for the Lips, Cerate for the lips—p. Nitricum vel oxy- genatum, Unguentum acidi nitrosi —p. Saturni, Unguentum plumbi superacetatis. POMEGRANATE, Punica granatum. POM1LIUS, see Nanus. POMMADE, Pomatum—p. d'Alyon, Unguen- tum acidi nitrosi—p. Antipsorique de Jasser, Unguentum sulphuris compositum—p. d'Auten- rielh, Unguentum antimonii tartarizati—p. de Cyrillo, Unguentum muriatis hydrargyri oxy- genato medicatus—p. Epispastique jaune, Un- guentum lytta? medicatum aliud—p. Epispas- tique verte, Unguentum lytta? medicatum—p. de Garou, Unguentum epispasticum de daphne gnidio—p. pour les Lkvres, Cerate for the lips —p. Ophthalmique (Regent's,) Unguentum ophthalmicum—p. Oxygenic, Unguentum acidi nitrosi—p. Stibiie, Unguentum antimonii tar- tarizati. POMME, see Pyrus malus—p. d'Amour, So- lanum lycopersicum—p. "Epineuse, Datura stra- monium—p. de Merveille, Momordica balsamica —p. Mousseuse, Bedegar—p. de Terre, Solanum tuberosum. POMMES HEMORRHOID ALES. See Vis- cum album. POMMETTE. See Mala? os. POMMIER. Pyrus malus. POMPH'OLYX, from nouipog, 'a bladder.* A small vesicle on the skin. An eruption of bulls or blebs, appearing without any inflam- mation around them, and without fever. It is the Ecphlysis Pompholyx of Good. See Pem- phigus. Pompholyx, Tutia, Zinci oxydum. • POMPION, Cucurbita pepo. POMUM ADA'Ml. Adam's Apple. The projection, formed by the thyroid cartilage in the neck,—of males particularly. Itis so called from a notion, that it was caused by the apple sticking in the throat of our first parent. Pomum HiEnosoLYMiTANUM, Momordica bal- samina—p. Melongena?, see Solanum melon- gena. PONCTION. Puncturing. PONDERA ET MENSURiE, Weights and measures. PONGITIF, Pungent. PONS HEPATIS. See Lobulus anonymus —p. Tarini, Tarini pons. Pons Varo'lii, Corpus annula'rl, Procedsus annularis, Eminen'tia annularis, Varo'li's bridge, Nodus enceph'ali vel Cedebri, Cer'ebral prolu'- berance, Mesoceph'alum, Protuberan'tia annula'- ris WiUisii, Annular protuberance. An eminence at the upper part of the medulla oblongata, first described by Varolius. It is formed by the union ofthe crura cerebri and crura cerebelli. POPLAR, AMERICAN, Liriodendron—p. Black, Populus—p. Tree, Liriodendron—p. Tulip-bearing, Liriodendion. POPLES, Gardtum, Garretum, Ignys, Ignyl, POPLITE 579 PORRIGO the Ham, the Hough, (F.) Jarret. The poste- rior part of the knee joint. The ham forms, what is called* the popliteal region. POPLITE, Poplita?us, muscle. POPLITE'AL, Poplitx'us, from Poples,' the ham.' That which relates to the ham. A name given to various parts. Popliteal Artery—Popliteal portion of the crural., (Ch,)—is really a continuation of the femoral, which changes its name on passing through the adductor magnus muscle. It de- scends a little obliquely outwards into the hol- low of the ham, and extends from the com- mencement of the lower third of the thigh to the end of the upper quarter of the leg, where it terminates by dividing into the posterior tibial and peroneal arteries. In the ham, it gives off the three superior articular arteries; and, at the top of the leg, the arteries of the gernini mus- cles or gemini branches, (F.) branches jumelles, the two inferior articular arteries, and the tibi- alis antica. Poplitjeus Muscle, Muscle Jarretier, F6moro- popliti-libial, (Ch.,) Subpoplitseus, (F.) Muscle poplite, is seated in the popliteal region. It is triangular, long, flat; and is inserted, on the one hand, by means of a strong tendon, into the tuberosity at the outer condyle of the femur, terminating below at the upper part ofthe pos- lerior surface of the tibia. This muscle bends the leg on the thigh, and, reciprocally, the thigh on the leg. When thfe leg is bent, it causes it to turn, in rotation, inwards. Popliteal Nerves. They result from the bifurcation of the sciatic, and are two in num- ber, viz. 1. The external popliteal, Branche p6ro- niere, (Ch.) It is smaller than the internal; turns to the outside of the fibula at the upper part of the leg, and divides into the musculo- cutaneous branch,—nerf prdtibio-digital, (Ch.) and into the anterior tibial,—nerf pretibio-sus- phalangetaire, (Ch.) 2. The intednal poplildal nerve, Branche tibiale, (Ch.) which is larger than the other, and seems to be the real conti- nuation of the sciatic nerve. It descends verti- cally into the hollow of the ham; and passes beneath the aponeurotic arch of the Solaris mus* cle, beyond which it takes the name of tibial nerve. It furnishes the external saphena nerve, and a number of branches, that are distributed to the posterior muscles of the leg. It then passes to the sole of the foot to be divided into two branches, called Plantar nerves. Popliteal Vein has the same arrangement as the artery, behind which it is situate. POPONAX. See Pastinaca opoponax, POPPY, CORN, RED, Papaver rhreas—p. Heads, see Papaver—p Juice, Meconium—p. Spotling, Cucurbalus Behen—p. Thorn, Arge- mone Mexicana—p. White, Papaver—p. White, capsule, see Papayer. POP'ULUS, Populus nigra, JEgei'ros, Ache- ro'is, Black poplar, (F.) Peuplier noir. The young buds, oculi, or rudiments of the leaves, which appear in the beginning of spring, were formerly used in an officinal ointment—the un- guen'tum popule'um. It was, also, recommended in chronic affections ofthe lungs. PORCELAINE. Essera. PORCELLIO, Oniscus. PORCUPINE DISEASE, Ichthyosis. Porcupine Men. Persons have been so called in whom the culicle is produced in the form of pointed prolongations, as if it had been moulded on the papilla?, like the shorter tand blunter quills of the porcupine. PORCUS, Vulva. PORDE, Crepitation. PORE, Porus, Inter'stice, noqog,' a passage.' Anatomists have given this name to the open- ings at the extremities of vessels at the surface of different membranes. Exhalant Pores are those which terminate the extremities of arte- ries, and transmit the fluids exhaled.—Absor- bent Pores are the absorbent mouths (?) of ves- sels, employed in taking up parts that have to enter the circulation. Pores exist in the cuti- cle; yet Humboldt, with a powerful magnify- fng-glass, was unable to observe them. The pores of the skin have also been called spira- cula. Pori Bilia'rii are ducts, which receive the bile from the penicilli of the liver, and convey it to the hepatic duct. POROCE'LE, from nwgog, 'a callus,' and xtjXtj, ' a tumour.' A hard tumour of the testi- cle or its envelopes. POROM'PHALON, from nwQog, • hard,' and ouipaXog, ' the navel.' Umbilical hernia with hard and thickened parietes. POROS, Canal. POROSIS, Chalaza. POROT'IC, Porot'icus, from nwoog, ' callus.' A remedy believed to be capable of assisting the formation of callus. , PORPHURUR1A, Urine, purpuric. PORPHYRA, Purpura—p. Graecorum, Pe- techia?—p. Ho?morrhagica, Purpura haemor- rhagica. PORPHYRIZAT1QN, Levigation. POR'PHYRY, Porphyri'tes, from Tiootpvqa, 'purple.' A species of very hard, compound rock, susceptible of considerable polish, and used in the fabrication of mortars and slabs for the apothecary. Porfhyry, Black, Ophites. PORRA'CEOUS, Porra'ceus, Prasinus, from porrum, 'a leek.' Having the green colour of the leek. An epithet given to certain excreted matters,—the sputa and fa?ces particularly. PORREAU, Allium porrum. PORRECTUM, Lever. PORRET, Allium porrum. PORRIGINE, Porrigo favosa. PORRI'GO, (L.) 'scurf or scale in the head,' Tin'ea, Favus, Furfura'tio, Fudfures, Pityria- sis, Ecpye'sis porrigo, Phlysis porrigo, from por- rigere, 'to spread.' (F.) Teigne, Rache. Some of the varieties are contagious. It is princi- pally characterized by an eruption of the pus- tules, called favi and achores, unaccompanied by fever. Porrigo Decal'vans, Tricho'sis area,'Area, Alopdcia ureu'ta, consists of patches of baldness, without decay or change of colour in the sur- rounding hair, the exposed parts of the scalp being glabrous, white, and shining. The mor- »bid condition sometimes spread^, so that the patches coalesce, rendering the baldness exten- sive. The treatment consists in keeping the scalp cleared by constant shaving, and in the steady application of some stimulating liniment or ointment. Porrigo Favosa, Cerion, Favus, Ecpyesis porrigo favosa, Tinea favosa, Scabies capitis fa- vosa, Honey comb Scall or Tetter. (F.) Teigna PORRIGO 580 PORTA faveuse, Porrigine. This consists in an erup- tion of pustules common to the head, trunk, and extremities, pea-sized, flattened at the top, in clusters, often uniting, discharge, fetid, scabs, honey-combed; the cells filled with fluid. It occurs both in early and adult life. The treat- ment, in this variety, must consist in the exhi- bition of laxatives and the mildest stimulating ointments, such as the Ung. zinci, Ung. hydrar- gyri prxcipitat. alb., &c. Porrigo Fur'furans, Ecpyesis porrigo fur- fura'cea, Tinea furfuracea, Tinea porrigino'sa, Teigrte furfurace (Alibert) commences with an eruption of small achores, the fluid of which soon concretes and separates in innumerable, thin, laminated scabs, or scale-like exfoliations. It is attended with a good deal of itching and some soreness of the scalp, to which the disease is confined. It occurs chiefly in adults. In the treatment, the scalp must be kept shaved. The part must be washed repeatedly with scap and water, and«n oiled silk cap worn. The nature of the ointments used must vary according to the period of disease and the irritability of the part affected. Zinc ointment;—one made with the Cocculus indicus;—the Sulphur oint- ment;— Citrine ointment and Ung. hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi; Tar ointment and Nitric acid oint- ment have all been found useful. Should in- flammation or discharge arise, these applications must of course be intermitted. Porrigo Larvalis, P. lupinosa. Porrigo Larva'lis, Crusta lactea, Ecpye- sis Porriivin. Pregnancy, Hydro-hysteric, (F.) Grossesse development of the embryo in the proper sub- stance of the uterus. The case generally ter- minates fatally at an early period of gestation; the thin external paries of the uterus being ruptured, and the ovum passing into the abdo- minal cavity. Pregnancy, Morbid, Paracye'sis, Dysto'cia, Dyscydsis. The progress of pregnancy dis- turbed or endangered by the supervention of general or local disorder.—Good. Pregnancy, Ova'rial, (F.) Grossesse ovari- enne ou de Vovaire, Eccye'sis ovdria. Preg- nancy in wliich the foetus is developed in the interior ofthe ovary. Pregnancy, Pretended. The criminal act of a female, who, not having been delivered, presents an infant as having been born of her. (F.) Supposition de part. [This term, in French, likewise includes the case of a female, who, having been delivered of a dead child, substi- tutes for it a living child which is not hers.] Pnr.GNANCY, Sarco-fcetal, (F.) Grossesse sarcofatale. Pregnancy, in which there are one or more foetuses, and one or more moles.— Mad. Boivin. Pregnancy, Sarco-hysteric, (F.) Grossesse Sarco-hysf.irique. Afcetal pregnancy formed by moles, hydatids, or a false conception.—Mad. Boivin. Pregnancy, Solitary, (F.) Grossesse solitaire ou simple. Pregnancy in which there is a sin- gle fcetus.—Mad. Boivin. Pregnancy, Trigeminal, (F.) Grossesse tri- giminale ou triple. Pregnancy in which there are three foetuses in the cavity ofthe uterus.— Mad. Boivin. Pregnancy, Tubal, (F.) Grossesse tubaire, Eccye'sis tuba'lis. Pregnancy where the fcetus remains and is developed in the Fallopian tube. Pregnancy, Utero-abdom'inal, (F.) Gros- sesse utiro-abdominale. Pregnancy consisting of two foetuses; one in the uterus—the other in the abdominal cavity.—Mad. Boivin. Pregnancy, Utero-ova'rial, (F.) Grossesse utero-ovarienne. Pregnancy with two foetuses, one in the womb—the other in the ovary. Pregnancy, Utero-tubal, (F.) Grossesse utero-lubaire. Pregnancy in which there is, at the same time, a fcetus in the womb and another in the Fallopian tube. PREGNANT, Prxgnans, Encar'pos, Grad* ida, Plena mu'lier, (F.) Enceinte. One in a state of pregnancy;—one with child. PREHENSIO, Catalepsy, Epilepsy. PREHEN'SION,Prxhensio, from prehendere, ' to lay hold of.' Prehension of Food is the act of carrying it to the mouth, and introducing it into that cavity. It is, also, called Assumptio, Proslep'sis, Prod- phora.^ PRELE, Hippuris vulgaris. PRELOMBAIRE, Prelumbar. PRELOMBOPUBIEN, Psoas parvus—p. Trochuntin. Psoas magnus. PRELUM, Press. PRELUMBAR, Prxlumba'ris, (F.) Prilom- bairc, from prx, ' before,' and lumbi, ' the loins.' That which is placed before the loins. The PREMONITORY prelnmbar surface of the spinal column is the anterior surface ofthe lumbar portion PREMONITORY. See Precursory. PREPARATION, Prxpara'lio, from prx. ' before,' and parare, paratum, ' to get ready.' The act of making ready any substance what- ever that has to be employed for any purpose. Also, the product of any pharmaceutical ope- ration;—Prxpara'tum. Any part of the human body, preserved for the uses ofthe anatomist, is so called. PREPUCE; Prxpu'tium, perhaps from 7rooc, and 710061;,'the foreskin,' Epago'gium, PosthB, Foreskin. The prolongation of the integuments of the penis, which covers the glans. The pre- puce is composed of two membranous layers: one external or cutaneous; the other internal or mucous, separated by cellular membrane. The mucous membrane lines the inner surface of the cutaneous layer till beyond the glans, when it is reflected over the latter: forming, behind the corona, a small cul-de-sac. above the corpora cavernosa, which is interrupted by a triangular duplicature ofthe mucous membrane, called the frxnum, fixed in the furrow at the inferior part of the glans, and terminating at a little distance from the orifice of the urethra. The clitoris is covered by a semilunar fold formed by a continuation of the skin ofthe la- bia. It is called. Prxpu'tium clitodidis. PRESBYOPIA, Presbytia. PRESBY'TIA, Presbyo'pia, Amblyo'pia proximo'rum, Visus senilis, (F.) Vue langue, from notoCvg, ' an old person.' A condition of vision, common in old persons, which con- sists in the circumstance of near objects being confusedly seen, whilst those at a greater dis- tance are clearly distinguished. It is supposed to depend generally on diminution of the con- vexity of the cornea; whence results an altera- tion in the convergency of the rays, so that they form a focus behind the retina. This defect is remedied by the use of convex glasses, which augment the convergence of the luminous rays. It is, also, called Long-sightedness, Parop'sis longin'qua, Dyso'pia proximo'rum. PRESCRIPTION, Prxscrip'tio, Anag'raphS, from prx, ' before,' and scribere, ' to write.' For'mula, (F.) For mule, Ordonnance. The for- mula which the physician writes for the com- position of medicine, adapted to any case ofi disease. A prescription should be as simple as| possible, and should bear upon its face the evi-i dence of the objects to be fulfilled by it. No article should form part of it, unless adapted for serving some useful purpose. A prescription has been divided into four parts:—the basis or principal ingredient of the prescription; the ad'juvans, or that which is designed to promote the action ofthe former; the codrigens, or that intended to correct its operation or obviate any unpleasant symptom, which it may be apt to produce; and the conslit'uens, excipient, or sub- stance which gives to the other ingredients con- sistence or form. All these are seen in the fol- lowing formula for cathartic pills:— - r. Aloes, gj. Basis. Hyd. Chlorid. mit. gr. x. Ailjuvins. Olei Carui, gtt. v. Corrigens. Syrupi, q. s. Constituens. fiant Pilula? xx. It is obvious, however, that most prescriptions Bro more, simple than this. The basis, for ex-1 :rf PRESENTATION ample, may require neither adjuvant, corrigent, nor constituent. Dr. Paris has given the following synopsis of the principles of medicinal combination, which may serve as an instructive guide to the pre- scriber:— OBJECT I. to promote the action of the basis. A. By combining the several different forms or preparations of the same substance. B. By combining the basis with substances which are of the same nature; i. e. which are individually capable of producing the same effects, but with less energy than when in combination with each other. C. By combining the basis with sub- stances of a different nature, and which do not exert any chymical influence upon it, but are found by experience, or inferred by analogy, to be capable of rendering the stomach or system more susceptible of its action. OBJECT II. TO CORRECT THE OPERATION OF THE BASIS BY OB- VIATING ANY UNPLEASANT EFFECTS IT MIGHT BE LIKELY TO OCCASION, AND WHICH WOULD PERVERT ITS INTENDED ACTION, AND DEFEAT THE OBJECT OF ITS EXHIBITION. A. By chymically neutralizing or mechanically separating the offending ingredient. B. By adding some substance calculated to guard the stomach or system against its deleterious effects. OBJECT III. TO OBTAIN THE JOINT OPERATION OF TWO OR MORE MEDICINES. A. By uniting those medicines, which a<-e calculated to produce the same ultimate results, but by modes of operation totally different. B. By combining medicines, which have entirely different powers; and which are required to ob- viate different symptoms, or to answer different indications. OBJECT IV. TO OBTAIN A NEW AND ACTIVE REMEDY, NOT AF- FORDED BY ANY SINGLE SUBSTANCE. A. By combining medicines, which excite different actions in the stomach and system, in consequence of which new or modified results are produced. B. By combining substances, which have the property of acting chymically upon each other: the results of which are :—a. The formation of new compounds; b. The de- composition of the original ingredients, and the development of the more active elements. C. By combining substances, between which no other change is induced than a diminution or increase in the solubility of the principles in which their medicinal virtues reside, a. By the intervention of substances that act chymi- cally, b. By the addition of ingredients, whose operation is entirely mechanical. OBJECT V. TO AFFORD AN ELIGIBLE FORM. a. By which the efficacy ofthe remedy is en- hanced, b. By which its aspect or flavour is rendered more agreeable, or its mode of admi- nistration more convenient, c. By which it is preserved from the spontaneous decomposition to which it is liable. [The vocabulary in the Author's " Medical Student," p. 117, Philad. 1-S37, will aid the stu- dent, not only in translating, but in writing his prescriptions more soldo ] PRESENTATION,from (Lat.) prxsens, (yrx, P RES IS 589 PRINCIPLE ' before,' and ens,' being.') The part of a fcetus which is felt presenting, on an examination per vaginam. When the head presents, and espe- cially the vertex, or the feet, knees, or breech, the presentation is- said to be natural: when any other part, preternatural: and the labour is styled perverse, or preternatural, Parodyn'ia per- vedsa, Dysto'cia pervedsa, Cross-birth, (F.) Ac- couchement contre nature. When any part, be- sides the head, feet, knees, or breech presents,, the operation of turning (q. v.) becomes neces- sary. See Parturition. PRESIS, Swelling. PREM.E, Hippuris vulgaris. PRESPI'NAL, Prxspina'lis, from prx, ' be- fore,' and spina, ' the spine.' That which is situate before the spine. The prespinal surface ofthe vertebral column is the anterior surface. I PRESS, Prxlum, Prelum, Presso'rium, Pies- ter, Picsldrion, (F.) Prcssoir, Presse. An in- strument for subjecting matters to considerable pressure, for the purpose of separating their juices or oils. Press of Herophilus, Torcular Herophili. PRESSE-ARTERE. An instrument in- vented by Deschamps for the immediate com- pression of arteries. It is composed of a plate, (j or 7 lines long, and 3 broad, and of a rod or stem, 2 inches long, placed perpendicularly above the plate and riveted. At each extremi- ty ofthe plate is a hole, through which each of the ends of the ligature, to be placed upon the artery, is passed. The ligature is then to be tightened by drawing the ends, and fixing them to the perpendicular rod. This presse-arlere or serre-artire, surrounded with charpie, remains in the wound, until there is no longer danger of hemorrhage. The ligature is then cut, and the instrument withdrawn. It is an unneces- sary instrument. Presse-Urethre, Jugum Penis. A kind of forceps of elastic iron, the branches of which, padded, may be approximated or separated by means of a screw. The penis is introduced between the "branches, one of them being ap- plied lo the urethra, and the screw is tightened so as to exercise a degree of pressure, sufficient to bring the parietes of the canal in contact. This instrument is sometimes used in inconti- nence of urine, to prevent the constant dis- charge of that fluid. PRESSIO, Pressure. PREHSION ABDOMINALE, Pressure ab- dominal. PRESSOIR, Press—p. d'Hirophile, Torcular Herophili. PRESSORIUM, Press. PRESSURE, Pressio, from premo, pressum, < I press.' The action of pressing. Abdominal Pressure, (F.) Pression abdomi- nale. A mode of examination, by means of which the sensibility, size, suppleness, or hard- ness of any morbid abdominal viscus may be compared, in these respects, with its healthy condition. Bichat proposed, with the view of exploring the state of the thoracic organs, to exert a pressure from below upwards on the abdominal organs, so as to crowd them upon the diaphragm, and thus to diminish the di- mensions ofthe cavity ofthe chest, noticing to what extent respiration was affected by this action. No great information can, of course, be derived from it. 50* PRETIB'IAL, Prxtibia'lis, from prx, 'be- fore,' and tibia, ' the tibia.' That which is situate before the tibia; as the ilio-prelibialand ischio-prelibial muscles. PREVENTIVE, ROYAL; from prxvenire, (prx, and venire,) ' to come before.' An empi- rical preparation used as a prophylactic against the venereal virus. It is a solution of acetate of lead.—the Liquor Plumbi Subacetatis dilu- tus, (q. v.) PRFAPEIA, Nicotiana rustica. PRIAPiS'COS. Same etymon as the next. Name of a piece of wood, which forms part of the scamnum Hippocraticum. Paulus of yEgina calls thus a tent of linen shaped like the penis. PRIAPIS'MUS, Tend'go, T. Penis, Pri'apism, Horn-colic (vulg.J, Enta'sia Priapis'mus, Rhopa- lidmus, Satyri'asis, (q. v.) from IJoiaTtog, Pria- pu3,' the male organ.' Constant and distress- ing erection, without any voluptuous idea or desire for venery. It is often symptomatic; and sometimes the immediate result of morbific causes,—of the action of cantharides, for ex- ample. The application of cold liquids to the penis, and the internal use of opium and cam- phor are the means usually had recourse to for its removal. PR1APUS, Penis—p. Cervi, see Cervus—p. Ceti, Leviathan penis. PRICKING. Sax pruccian, (D ) pricken, (F.) Picotement. A variety of pain, compared to that which pointed bodies would occasion. PRIDE OF CHINA, Melia azedarach—p. of India, Melia azedarach. FRIM^E VLE. The first passages. The stomach and intestinal canal:—the lacteals be- ing the secun'da via, or second passages. Prim* Vi*, Ways, digestive. PRIME-VERE, Primula veris. PRIMIP'ARA, from primus, ' first,' and pa- rere, ' to bring forth.' A name given lo females, who bring forth for the first time. PRIMI-STERNAL, Primi-sterna'lis, from primus, 'the.first,' and sternum, ' the sternum.' M. Be.clard has called os primi-sternal, or clavi- sternal, the first bony portion ofthe sternum. PRIMIT"!^. Theirs* waters, or the waters discharged before the extrusion ofthe foetus. PRIMROSE, EVENING, CEnothera biennis. PRIM'ULA VERIS, from prim'ulus, 'the beginning;' so called, beoause it flowers in the beginning of the spring; Verbas'culum, Pardi- ysis; the Cowslip, Paigil, or Peagle, (F.) Prime- vire. Family, Priinulacea?. Sex. Syst, Pen- tandria Monogynia. The floweis have been considered to be mildly tonic, antispasmodic, and anodyne. Primula Vulga'ris. The leaves and roots of this plant have been used as sternutatories. PRINCEPS, Rectum. PRINCIPE CRYSTALLIZABLE DE DE- ROSNE, Narcotine. PRINCIPES 1MMEDIATS, Principles im- mediate, PRINC1PIUM, Arche, Element—p. Acidi- ficans, Oxygen—p. Adstringens, Tannin—p. Hydrogeneticum, Hydrogen—p. Hydroticum, Hydrogen—p. Oxygenans, Oxygen—p. Scyto- dephicum, Tannin. PRINCIPLE, COL'OURING, OF THE BLOOD. A name, given to the immediate principle in animals, to which the blood owea its red colour. It is solid, inodorous, and in- PRINCIPLES sipid. When recently separated from blood, it I has a purple-red colour. When distilled, it furnishes, amongst other products, a purple oil. It is insoluble in water; but, if diluted with that liquid, acquires a vinous red hue. It commu- nicates a red colour to the albumen of the blood, and affords, on analysis, iron, to which the colour is perhaps owing.—See Hreinatiiie. PRINCIPLES, IMMEDIATE, (P.) Prin- cipes irnmidiuts, Matiriaux imrnidiats. A name given to a considerable number of substances, composed at least of three elements, and which are obtained from animals and vegetables, with- out alteration, by simple processes, and, in some measure, immediately. Immediate Principles of Animals, Proxi- mate principles, Organic Elements, Compounds of Organization. These are divided into acid principles, fatty principles, and principles which are neither fat nor acid. The first in- clude the uric, rosacic, purpuric, allantoic, caseic, butyric,&c. The fatty principles are:—stearin, elain, cholesterin, &c; and the last division includes the most important compounds of or- ganization:—-fibrin, gelatin, albumen, urea, pi- cromel, osmazome, &c. Principles, Proximate, P. immediate. PRINOS, P. vcrticilla'tus, Black Alder, Vir- ginia Winter Berry, (F.) Apalachine a feuilles de Prunier. Nat. Ord. Rhamni. Sea;. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia. The bark of this com- mon shrub of the United States is astringent, bitter and pungent. The berries are, likewise, bitter. The bark has been used as a substitute for the cinchona, in intermittents, and as a tonic. PRION, Saw. PRIONO'DES, from nqnav, 'a saw,' and tiSog,' shape.' Serra'led. Applied to the su- tures of the head. PRIOR ANNULA'RIS, Interos'seus quartus of Winslow. An internal interosseous muscle, which arises from the outside ofthe metacarpal bone of the ring finger, and is inserted into the outside of the tendon on the back of the ring finger. Its use is to draw the ring finger out- wards. Prior In'dicis, Exten'sor ledtii interno'dii in'dicis; Sous-mitacarpo-lateri phalangien. It arises from the outer or radial side ofthe meta- carpal bone of the fore finger, and is inserted into the outside of the tendon on the back of the fore ringer. Action:—to draw the finger outwards, towards the thumb. Prior vel Abductor Indicis Pedis. An external, interosseous muscle of the foot, which arises from the contiguous sides of the meta- tarsal bones of the great and fore toes, and is inserted into the inside of the root of the first bone of the fore toe. Action:— to pull the fore toe inwards. Prior Medii, Pr. Med.i digiti. Prior Medii Dig"iti, Prior Medii, Second inleros'seous of Douglas. An external, inter- osseous muscle of the hand, which arises from the corresponding sides of the metacarpal bones of the fore and middle fingers, and is inserted into the outside of the tendon on the back of the middle finger. Action;—to draw the mid- dle finger outwards. Prior vel Abductor Medii Digiti Pedis. An internal, interosseous muscle of the foot, which arises from the inside of the metatarsal PROCONDYLOS bone of the middle toe, and is inserted into the inside of the root of the first bone of the mid- dle toe. Use:—to pull the middle toe inwards, or towards the inner side ofthe foot. Piuor vf.l Adductor Min'imi Digiti. An internal, interosseous muscle ofthe foot, which originates from the inside of the metatarsal bone of the little toe*; and is inserted into the inside of the root of the first bone of the little toe. Action:—to pull the little toe inwards. Prior vel Adductor Tertii Digiti Pedis. An internal interosseous muscle of the foot, which aiisesfrom the inner and under part of Ihe metatarsal bone of the third of the small toes, and is inserted into the inside of the root of the first bone of the third of the small toes. Action;—to pull the third of the small toes in- wards. PRISIS, Stridor dentium. PRISMA, Scobs. PRISMOS, Stridor dentium. PRIVATE PARTS, Genital organs. PRIVITIES, Genital organs. PRIVY MEMBERS, Genital organs—p. Parts, Genital organs. PRO, tiqo, 'before.' A common prefix to words; as in Procatarctic, Prostate, ttc. PRO BANG, Detruso'rium ex baldna. A long, slender rod of whalebone, with a piece of sponge at its extremity, intended to push down extraneous bodies, arrested in the oesophagus, into the stomach. A similar instrument is called by J. L. Petit, Repoussoir d'uretes. PROCARDIUM, Scrobiculus cordis. PROCERUS NASI, Pyramidalis nasi. PROCES CILIAIRES, Ciliary processes. PROCESS, Apophysis—p. Cuneiform, Ba- siliary process—p. Vertical superior longitu- dinal, Falx cerebri. PROCES'SUS. A process; from procedo, (pro, and cedere,) 'I go before.' Projectu'ra. An apophysis or eminence of a bone, (see Apo- physis.) Also, any part, which seems prolonged beyond other organs with which it is in con- nexion; as the Ciliary processes. Processus Anconeus, Olecranon—p. Annu- laris, Pons varolii—p. Caudatus, Lobulus cau- datus—p. cerebri lateralis, Cornu ammonis—p. Ciliares, Ciliary processes—p. Cochleariformis, see Tympanum—p. Cuneiformis ossis occipitis, Basilary process—p. Enteroidei cerebri, Con- volutions (cerebral)—p. Falciformis cerebelli, Falx cerebelli—p. Falciformis dura? matris, Falx cerebri—p. Laterales uteri, Tuba? Fallo- pianae—p. Mamillares, Papillae of the kidney, Olfactory nerves—p. Orbicularis cerebri, Infun- dibulum of the brain—p. Papillares, Olfactory nerves—p. Rachidianus, Medulla spinalis—p. ad Testes, see Valvula Vieussenii—p. Trans- versus dura? matris, Tentorium—p. Uvifer, Uvula—p Ventriculi, Duodenum. PROCHEILA, Antelabia. PROCHEILIDION, Procheilon. PROCHEI'LON, Procheilidion, Prola'bium. The extreme projecting part ofthe lips. PROCHEUMA, Parenchyma. PROCIDENCE DE L'lEIL, Exophthalmia. PROCIDENTIA, Prolapsus—p. Ani, Proc- tocele—p. lntestini recti, Proctocele—p. Iridis, Staphyloma of the Iris—p. Sedis, Proctocele— p. Uteri, Prolapsus uteri. PROCNEME. Tibia. PROCON'DYLOS, nqoxov&vXog, from tioo, PROCTALGIA 591 PROGNOSIS ' re[°rec' and *or9vl°s>'a knot.' The first joint I velopment of sexual organization or power.— ot the fingers; the second being called xovdvXog; Good. and the third ueraxov8u?.og. PROCTAL'GIA, Prodtica simplex, Proc'ta- gra, from ttocdxtos, ' the anu3,' and aXycg,' pain.' Pain in the anus. Generally symptomatic of disease, as of hemorrhoids, scirrhus, ;rjia,' imperforalion.' Imperforate state of the anus PROCT1CA. Pain or derangement about the anus, without primary inflammation. PROFLU'VIUM, Discharge (q. v.) Fluxus, Polyrrhcda, Flux (q. v.) from profluo, 'I run down.' A term, under which some Nosologists have comprised all morbid discharges or fluxes: —others, increased excretions, "attended by fever. Profluvium Genitale Muliebre, Menses— p. Mucosum urethra?, Gonorrhoea—p. Muliebre, Leucorrha?:i, Menses—p. Seminis, Pollution— p. Venlris, Diarrhoea. PROFUN'DUS, (pro, and fundus, 'base,') nation. A., Mlus, 'having a deep base.' A name viven to genus in the class Caliaca, order Entenca, of differ'ent partsS wbic£ are seated pioFo^ a° Proctica Exania, Proctocele -p. Marisca, Hremorrhois—p. Simplex, Proctalgia—p. Tenes- mus, Tenesmus. PROCTITIS, Clyne'sia, Cysso'tis, from nqiox-rog, ' the anus.' Inflammation of the anus. PROCTOCE'LE, from nqorxrog, ' the anus,' and xrjXt], ' hernia.' Prolap'sus Ani, Proctopto'- sis, Procto'sis, Archeoplo'ma, Archopto'sis, Exa'- nia, Hxmodrhots proce'dens, Hxmodrhois ab exania, Procidentia Ani, P. intesti'ni recti, P. sedis, Ecto'pia Ani, Scdes procid'ua, Falling doion of the Fundament, Coming down of the Body, (F.) Chu'.e du rectum, C. du fondement, Renversement du rectum. Inversion and pro- lapse of the mucous coat of the rectum, from relaxation of the sphincter, with more or less swelling. In the treatment, the application of cold water and astringent lotions must be re- commended : and, if other means fail, one of the radii of skin, which converge at the anus, may be snipped off. On cicatrizing, the verge of the anus will be contracted, and the cure probably complete. In the way of palliation, the parts may be retained by an appropriate bandau-e. PROCTOCYSTOTOMIA. See Lithotomy. PROCTOPTOSIS, Proctocele. PROCTORRHAGIA, Hemorrhoidal flux. PROCTORKHCE'A, from nowxrog, 'the anus,' and qew, ' 1 flow.' A discharge of blood or slime from the anus. • PROCTOS, Anus. PROCTOSIS, Proctocele. PROD'ROMUS, from ttqo, 'before,' and Sqouog, 'course.' The period immediately pre- ceding an attack of disease; and in which the precursory signs occur. PRODUCT, from produ'co,' I produce,' (F.) Produit. The result sought to be attained by any pharmaceutical operation. PRODUCTIO, Prolapsus—p.Uvula? a pituita, Staphyledema. PRODUCTION, Produc'tio; same etymon. This word is used, especially by the French, synonymously with prolongation. The mesen- tery is, in this sense, a production of the peri- toneum. PRODUIT, Product. PROEM'INENT, Pro'em'inens, from pro, 'forwards,' and eminere, 'to project.' Some anatomists call the 7th cervical vertebra the proeminent vertebra, on account of the length of its spinous process, which passes the level of those ofthe neighbouring vertebra?. PRQSOTIA, Pioi'otes, noonorqc, or TrpoioTtjg, from ,-inon,' early.' ' Precocity,' Prxcox rnatu'- ritas, Preco'cious matu'rity. Premature de- parts, regards others. Arteria Profunda Fem'oris,./?. vasta postd- rior seu musculo'ris femoris, Artire- granite mus- culaire de In cuisse, (Ch.) This large branch arises commonly from the posterior part of the crural, between the pubis and lesser trochanter. It descends deeply, situate before the adductors; passes through the third adductor above the opening in it for the trunk of the femoral; and terminates in the short portion ef the biceps. The muscularis profunda gives off, 1. The ex- ternal circumflex: 2. The internal circumflex: and, 3. The three perforantes. Arteria Profunda Hu'mehi, P. superior, Arte'ria spiru'lis, (F.) Artere humerale profonde, A. collaterale externe, Grand musculaire du bras, (Ch.) Its origin is variable. When it arises from the brachial artery, it is given off oppo- site the groove ofthe humerus destined for the radial nerve, and descends backwards between the three portions of the triceps, accompanied by the nerve; giving branches to that muscle and to the humerus. When it reaches the pos- terior part of the bone, it divides into two branches, which are distributed to the triceps, supinator longus, &.c. Arteria Profunda Inferior vel Minor is often a branch of the last; but, commonly, is given off' from the brachial, near the middle of the arm. It gives off branches to the muscles, &c. about the inner side of the os humeri. It is also, called large communicating ulnar or pro- fundo-ulnar. Arteria Profunda Penis. Chaussier has given this name to the cadernousadtery, which arises from the artery of the penis, furnished by the- internal pudic. Arteria Profunda Superior, Profunda humeri. Certain muscles are distinguished by the names profound or deep-seated and superficial Thu3, we speak of the superficial and deep-seated muscles of the neck, &c; the Flexor profundus perforans, &c. PROFUSIO SANGUINIS, Ha?morrhagia— p. Subcntanea, Purpura simplex. PROGLOS'SIS, from ttqo, 'before,' and yXmaoa, ' the tongue.' The extremjty or tip of the tongue. PROGNO'SIS, Prorrhdsis, Prxcogni'tio, Prxdic'tio, (F.) Prognostic, Pronostic,from ttqo, ' before,' and yivaaxio, ' I know.' The judgment formed by the physician regarding the future progress and termination of any disease. A Geneual Prognosis is the opinion formed of a disease in the abstract. Thus, we say, the General prognosis of Cynanche tonsillaris ia PROGNOSTIC 592 PROPHYLACTIC favourable;—of Phthisis pulmonalis, unfavour- ble, &.c. A Particular Progno'sis is the opinion formed of any particular case of disease. The particular prognosis of one case of typhus, for example, may be favourable, whilst that of another may be unfavourable. Prognosis ex Lingua, Gldssomantia. PROGNOSTIC, Prognosis. FROIOTES, Praeotia. PROJECTURA. Process. PROLABlUM.Procheilon. PROLAP'SUS, from prolabor, prolapsus, (pro, and labor,lapsus, 'toslide,') I 'slipdown.' Prociden'tia, Delap'sio, Propto'ma, Propto'sis, Produdtio, Propeden'tia, Prominen'tia, Ptosis, Casus (F.) Chute; a protru'sion; a falling down. A genus of diseases in the class Locales and order Ectopia of Cullen, distinguished by the falling down of a part through the orifice with which it is naturally connected. Prolapsus Am, Proctocele—p. Cornea?, Sta- phyloma of the Cornea—p. Iridis, Ptosis iridis —p. Oesophagi, Pharyngocele—p. Palpebra?, Blepharoptosis—p. Pharyngis, Pharyngocele. Prolapsus "Uteri, Exome'tra, Metroptosis, Falling down of the womb, JEdopto'sis u'teri, Hysteropto'sis, Hysteroce'll nuda, Prociden'tia u'teri, (F.) Abaissement de la matrice, Chute de la matrice, Descente de la matrice, Precipitation de la matrice. Some use the term ' Procidentia Uteri' for a minor degree ; some for a greater degree of the affection than prolapsus;—Re- laxatio uteri expressing the slightest stage of all. A falling down of the uterus, owing to relaxation of the parts about the utero-vaginal region. In the treatment, the horizontal pos- ture must be insisted upon; the injection of astringent substances per vaginam be advised; and if the affection be not remedied by these means, a pessary must be employed as a pallia- tive; or, the operation of Episioraphy (q. v.) may be performed. Prolapsus Uvil*, Staphyloedema. Prolapsus Vagi'n*, Hysteropto'sis Vagi'na, Prolapsus. JEdoptosis Vagina, Coleopto'sis, Col- popto'sis, Elytroplo'sis—Protrusion of the upper part of the vagina into the lower. This, like the descent of the uterus, may be relaxation, procidentip, prolapsus, or complete inversion. Prola sus Vesic*, Exocyste. PROLECTA'TIO; from pro, and legere, lee- tum,' to gather' Action of separating the finer parts of a body from the grosser. PROLEPTICUS, Anticipating. PROL'ICI DE, Prolicid'ium; from proles,' off- spring,' and cadere, ' to kill.' Destruction of offspring. A term, wliich includes foeticide as well as infanticide. PROLIF'IC, Prolificus; from proles, 'off- spring,' and facio, ' I make.' That which has the faculty of engendering: applied to man, Ertid animals, and to their sperm or seed; as well as to remedies, which, by strengthening the genital organs, increase the secretion of sperm. PROLIG"EROUS, Prt/liger, Prolig"erus, from proles, ' offspring," and gero, ' I carry.' That which is connected with carrying the offspring, Pkoiigerous Disc or Layer, Discus prolig"- erus, Discus vitelli'nus, Stratum prolig"erurn. A granular layer, situate generally towards the most prominent pari of the ovarian vesicle, on the centre of which the true ovum or ovule exists.—Von Baer. PROLONG EM ENT R AC HID I EN, Medul- la spinalis—p. Sous-occipital, Basilary process. PROMALACTE'RIUM, from wqo, 'before,' and uaXxoaor,' I soften.' The room, in the an- cient gymnasium in which the body was sof- tened and anointed. One of the operations in bathing. PROMANOS. See Digitus. PROMANUS, Pollex. PROMETOP1D1A, Frontal bandages. PROMETO'PIS, Prometopid'ion, from ttqo, 1 before,' and utjoirrov, * the forehead.' The skin of the forehead. PROMINENTIA,Prolapsus, Protuberance. PROMONTORIUM FACIEI, Nasus. PROM'ONTORY, Promonto'rium, pro, and mons, rnonlis, ' a mountain,' sem Tuber seu Tu- beroditas Tym'pani, A small projection at the inner paries of the cavity of the tympanum, which corresponds to the external scala of the cochlea, and especially to the outer side of the vestibule. PRONATEUR CARRE, Prenator radii qua- dratus—p. Grand ou rond, Pronator radii teres —p. Petit, Pronator radii quadratus. PRONATION, Prona'lto, from pronus, 'in- clined forwards.' Anatomists understand, by pronation, the motion by which the inferior ex- tremity of the radius passes before the ulna, and thus causes the hand to execute a kind of rotation from without inwards. PRONATOR. That which produces the motion of pronation. This name has been given to two of the muscles of the forearm. Pronator Obliquus, P. radii teres—p. Qua- dratus, P. radii quadratus. Pronator Radii Quadra'tus. P. quadratus, Quadratus radii, P. quadratus seu transversus (Winslow,) Pronator radii brevis seu quadratus (Cowper,) Cubito-radiul, (Ch.) (F ) Petit ou carre pronateur. This muscle is situate at the anterior, inferior, and profound part of the fore- arm. It is flat and square, and is attached, within, to the-inferior quarter of the anterior surface of the ulna; and, without, to the in- ferior quarter of the anterior surface of the radius. It produces the motion of pronation. Pronator Radii Teres, P. teres sive obli'- quus (Winslow,) Epitrochlo-radial (Ch.,) (F.) Grand ou rond pronateur. A muscle seated at the upper and anterior part of the forearm. It is long, flat, and larger above than below. It is attached, above, to the inner tuberosity of the humerus and to the coronoid process of the ulna. From thence it passes obliquely down- wards and outwards, and terminates at the mid- dle of the outer surface of the radius. It causes the radius to turn on the ulna, to produce the motion of pronation. It can, also, bend the forearm on the arm, and vice versa. Pronator Teres, P. radii teres. PRONERVATIO, Aponeurosis, Tendon. PRONOSTIC, Prognosis. PROPEDENTIA, Prolapsus. PROPERTIES, PHYSICAL, OF THE TIS- SUES. These are flexibility, extensibility and elasticity, racornissement and imbibition. Properties, Vital. Those which depend upon organization, such as sensibility and con- tracti ity. PROPHYLACTIC, Prophuladticus, Diaphy* PROPHYLAXIS 593 PROTUBERANCE luetic, Diasos'tic, Synteret'icus, from rrqt, and progression. Psoas Parvus, Pri-lombo-pubien, (Ch.) A PSODYMUS 596 PTEItOCARPUS muscle, situate anterior to the last. It is long, thin, flat, and narrow; and is attached, above, to the body of the last dorsal vertebra, and be- low, to the linea ileo-pectinea, by means of a slender tendon, which furnishes two expan- sions—one to the Iliac-aponeurosis, and the other to the pelvic. This muscle bends the vertebral column on the pelvis; and, recipro- | callv, the pelvis on the vertebral column. PSODYMUS, Gastrodidymus. PSOITIS, from \f>oai, ' the loins,' and itis, denoting inflammation. Inflammation of the psoas muscles and of the parts situate before the lumbar vertebrae; accompanied, from its commencement, by considerable fever, violent pains in the part affected and in the thigh of the same side, which remains commonly half bent- Psoitis may terminate by suppuration, and form Lumbar Abscess, (q. v.) PSOLK, ipuiXtj, 'the male organ,' also, the glans PSOLON'CUS, from xpwXr,, and oyxog, 'a tumour.' Swelling of the glans, or of the penis generally. PSOPHOS, ipoipog, 'noise.' A loud noise; a hollow sound. PSORA, from xpiow, 'I touch, I feel,' Scabies, Phlysis Scabies, Itch, (F.) Gale, Mai Saint- Main, Rogne. A contagious eruption of very minute pimples—pustular, vesicular, papular, intermixed and alternating, itching intolerably and terminating in scabs. It seems to be connected with an insect,of the genus Acarus;—the Ac'arus or Sarcop'les or Sarcop'tus Scabiei, Ac'arus Ciro, (F.) Ciron. The itch occupies, particularly, the spaces between the fingers, the backs of the hands, wrists, elbows, axillae, groins, hams, &c. and rarely affects the face. The best applica- tions, for its cure, are,—the Unguentum Sul- phuris or Ung. Sulph. comp. night and morning; but the unpleasant smell of the sulphur has given occasion lo the use of other means;—as the White Hellebore, Potass in deliquescence, Mu riate of Ammonia, Sulphuric Acid, cfcc. The iepugnance to the smell of sulphur ought not, however, to be regarded; especially as, in the course of four or five days, it will, in almost all cases, produce a perfect cure. Psora Leprosa, Psoriasis—p. Squamosa, Psoriasis. PSORA'LEA GLANDULO'SA, Alvaquill'a. Family, Legurninosa?. Sex. Syst. Di;idelphia Decandria. A shrub, used in Chili as a vulne- rary. Psora'lea Pentaphyl'la, Contrayedva nova, Mtx'ican Contrayer'va. The root is little, if ut all, inferior to the Contrayerva in its medi- cal properties: which, by the by, are unim- portant. PSORENTER'IA, Cholera. PSORl'ASIS, formerly, the state of being affected with xpwqa, Lepido'sis psort'asis, Serpd- do, Serpi'go, lmpeti'go, (of some) Sut'biessidca, S. feri'na, Psora lepro'sa, P. squama!sa, Scaly Tetter, Dry Scale, Dry Scull, (F.) Dartre squu- meuse licheno'ide, D. icailleuse, Gratelle, Gale miliaire, G canine ou seche. A cutaneous af- fection, consisting of patches of rough, amor- phous scales; continuous or of indeterminate outline: skin often chappy. Psoriasis occurs x under a considerable variety of forms. The surface, under the scales, is more tender and irritable lhan in lepra, which psoriasis, in some respects, resembles. Dr. Willan has given names to eleven varieties of psoriasis: the chief of which are the Psoriasis gutta'la, P. diffu'sa (one form of which is the Baker's Itch, and Grocer's Itch,) the P. gyra'ta, and P. invetera'ta. The treatment of psoriasis must be antiphlogis- tic, wilh the internal use of the fixed alkalies, sulphur, &c. The irritable kinds do better without any local application. The more local and less inflammatory are ameliorated by emol- lient and soothing applications: or by slightly stimulating means, sea-bathing, the Ung. hy- drarg. nitrico oxyd., Ung. oxydt zinci, Ac. PSORICUS. That which has the nature of itch. A medicine for curing the itch. PSOROPHTHALMIA, Ophthalmia tarsi. PSYCHAGO'GICA.from xpvxt,, Mife," soul,' and ayoi, ' 1 lead.' Medicines which resusci- tate, when life seems extinct; as in syncope and apoplexy. PSYCHE, Anima. PSY'CHICAL; from \pvxn, 'mind.' That which relates to the mind or mental endow- ments. PSYCHOLOGY, Psycholog"ia, from xpvxn, 'mind,' and Xoyog, 'discourse.' A treatise on the intellectual and moral faculties. Also, in- tellectual and moral faculties. • PSYCHOS, Cold. PSYCHOTRIA EMETICA, Ipecacuanha. PSYCHOTROPHUM, Betonica officinalis. PSYCHROLU'SIA, Psychrolu'tron, from \pv- xqos,' cold,' and aouio, ' I wash.' A cold bath. PSYCHT1CA, Refrigerants. PSYDRA'CIA, quasi, xfivxou 'vdqaxia, 'cold drops.' The ancients used this term, some- times, for pimples; at others, for vesicles. Wil- lan and Bateman define Psydracium to be, a small pustule, often irregularly circumscribed, producing but a slight elevation ofthe cuticle, and terminating in a laminated scab. Many of the psydracia usually appear together, and be- come confluent; and, after the discharge of pus, they pour out a thin, watery humour; which frequently forms an irregular incrustation. Frank limits the term to a psoriform eruption, which differs from itch in not originating from an insect, and which is not contagious,— perhaps the lichen. Authors have differed re- garding its acceptation. , Psydracia Acne', Acne. PSYLLIUM, Plantago psyllium. PTARMICA, Achillea ptarmica—p. Monta- na, Arnica montana. PTARM1CUM, Errhine, Sternutatory. PTARMOS. Sneezing. PTELEA, Ulmus. PTERIGO-STAPHYLINUS INTERNUS, Levator palati—p. Syndcsmo-staphili-pharyn- gien, Constrictor pharyngis. PTERIS, Polypodium filix mas. Pteris Ao_uili'na, ' Eagles' Wings,' Pterin, Thelyp'teris, FilixNymphx'a, so called from its leaves. Common Brake or Female Fi.rn; Filix fxminx'a. (F.) Fouuere femelle, La grande Fougere, Nat. Ord. Filices. The root is con- sidered to be anthelmintic; and as efficacious as that of the male fern in cases of tape-worm. FPERNA, Calcaneum. PTERNOBATES, Calcigradus. PTEROCARPUS ERINACEA, see Kino. Pterocar'pus Santali'nus, San talurn Ru- brum, Red Sanders or Saunders Tree. Family, PTERYGION 197 PTOSIS Leguminosa?. Sex. Syst. Diadelphia Decandria. Red Saunders wood, San'talum (Pb. U. S.), is used only as a colouring matter; giving to rec- tified spirit a fine deep red. The juice of this tree, like that ofthe P. Draco, affords a species of Dragon's blood. PTERY'GION, Pterygium, from nttqvi-, 'a wing.' A small wing. Onyx, Pyo'sis, Unguis, (F.) Drapeau, Onglct. A varicose excrescence of the conjunctiva, of a triangular shape; and commonly occurring at the inner angle of the eye; whence it extends over the cornea. Some- times two or three pterygia occur on the same eye, and cover the whole cornea with a thick veil, which totally prevents vision. According to Scarpa, the ancients gave the name Panni- culus to this last complication. If the pterygion cannot be dispelled by means of discutient col- lyria, it must be removed by the scissors. ITERYGO-ANGULl-MAXILLAIRE, Pte-, rygoideus internus—p. colli-maxillaire, Ptery- goideus externus—p. Maxillaire, grand, Ptery- goideus internus—p. Maxillaire, petit, Plery- goideus externus—p. Palatine canal, Pterygoid canal—p. Pharyngeus, Constrictor pharyngis— p. Staphylinns, Circumflexus. PTER'Y GOP AL'ATWE,Pterygopulati'nvs. That which belongs to the pterygoid process and palate. Pterygo-Palatine Artery, or Superior pha- ryngeal, is a very small artery, and is given off by the internal maxillary, at the bottom of the zygomatic fossa: after having passed through the pterygopalatine canal, it is distributed to the superior part of the pharynx, the sphenoid bone, and the Eustachian tube. Pterygo-Palatine Canal. A small canal, formed by the internal ala of the pterygoid pro- cess, and the palate bone. It gives passage to the vessels ofthe same name. PTERYGODES, Alatus. PTER'YGOID, Pterygoi'dcs, Pterygoide'us, Alifodmis, from nranjl, 'a wing,' and tidog, ' form.' A name given to two processes at the inferior surface of the sphenoid bone; the two laminae, which form them, having been com- pared to wings. These aix or wings or pro- cesses,—Proces'sus aliform'es,—have been dis- tinguished, according to their position, into in- ternal and external. Pterygoid Artery, Vidian Artery, Ram'ulus Ductus Pterygoids' i,Arld riaphnryngd asuprd ma, Hrises from the internal maxillary artery, at the bottom of the zygomatic fossa, and enters the pterygoid canal with the nerve of the same name, to proceed to be distributed on the Eu- stachian tube and velum palati. The name, pterygoid arteries, is likewise given to the branches, which the internal maxillary and some of its divisions, as the meningea media, and posterior temporalis profunda, furnish to the pterygoid muscles, behind the neck of the lower jaw. Pterygoid Bone, Sphenoid. Pterygoid or Vidian Canal, Ductus ptery- goide'us, Cana'lis Vidia'nus, (F.) Conduit plery- goidien ou Vidien, Pterygo-pulatine canal, is a narrow channel, which traverses, in a direction from before to behind, the base of the pterygoid process, and gives passage to the pterygoid nerve. The foramina ofthe sphenoid, which terminate the canals, are similarly called. Fossa Pterigoide'a, (F.) Fosse ptirygoidi- 51. enne ou plerygdide, is the depression, which se- parates the two lamina? or ala? of the pterygoid process. Pterygoid. Mus'cles, Ala'res mus'culi, Ali- form'es mud culi, are two in number. 1. The Pterygoideus externus, P. minor, Ptirygo-colli- maxil/aire, Petit Ptirygo-maxtllare (Ch.) (F.) Petit ptirygo'idien, Pterygo'idien externe, is a thick, short muscle, which arises, by short apo- neuroses, from the outer surface ofthe external p.laof the pterygoid process, and from the outer surface of the great ala of the sphenoid bone; and is inserted in the anterior part of the neck ofthe lower jaw-bone, and the corresponding part ofthe inter-articuiar fibrocartilage. This muscle draws the condyle of the lower jaw and the inter-articular ligament forwards. It car- ries the chin forwards, and to the opposite side. If the two external pterygoids act together, the jaw is carried directly forwards. 2. The Pte- rygoideus internus, P. major, Pterygo-anguli maxillaire, Masse'ter intern'us, Latens in OrB, Grand Plirygo-maxillaire, (F.) Grand Ptery- gdidienon Pterygo'idien interne. A thick, quad- rilateral muscle, which is attached by short and very strong aponeuroses; above, to the pte- rygoid fossa, whence it proceeds downwards, backwards, and outwards, to be inserted into the inner surface of the ramus ofthe lower jaw, near its angle. This muscle raises the lower jaw, and carries it a little forwards. It also performs the grinding motion. Pterygoid Nerves. These are two in num- ber. J. The Pterygoid or Vidian Nerve. It arises from the posterior part of the spheno- palatine ganglion; traverses the Vidian canal ofthe sphenoid; and, beyond, divides into two filaments. 1. A superior or cranial, Nervus su- perficial lis s\ve pctro'sus, which ascends into the cranium, and enters the hiatus of Fallopius to unite with the facial nerve. 2. An inferior or carotid, Nervus profundus sive major, which traverses the carotid canal, and unites with the ascending branches of the superior cervical gan- glion of the trisplanchnic. 2. The Pterygoid Nerve, properly so called, Nervus musculi ptery- goldti, is given off by the inferior maxillary branch ofthe 5th pair. PTERYGOIDIEN, GRAND ov INTERNE, Pterygoideus internus—p. Externe, Pterygoide- us externus—p. Petit, Pterygoideus externus. PTERYGO'MA. Same etymon. A wing; a projecting or pendulous body. A swelling of the vulva, which prevents coition.—M. A. Se- verinus. PTERYX, Ala. PTILOSIS, Deplumatio, Madarosis. PTISANA, Tisane—p. Communis, Decoc- tum hordei compositum—p. Hippocratica, De- coctum hordei. PTISSANA, Tisane. PTOCHOCOMI'UM, from tttw/o?, ' a poor person,' and xouw>, ' I take care of.' Ptocho- dochi'vm. An almshouse. PTOCHODOCHIUM, Plochocomium. PTOMA, Cadaver. PTOSIS, Prolapsus—p. Bulbi oculi, Exoph- thalmia. Ptosis Ir'idis, Prolap'sus Iridis, from Tirade, ' a fallino-.' A prolapsus of the iris through a wound of the cornea. It. is known by a black- ish tubercle, which projects a little from the cornea in various forms. PTYALISxM 698 PUGILLUS Ptosis Palpebr*, Blepharoptosis. PTYALISM. Salivation. PTYALISMUS ACUTUS MELLITUS, see Salivation—p. Acutus sympathetica, see Sali- vation—p. Iners, Slavering. PTYALOGOGUE, Sialogogue. PTYALON,WSaliva. PTYASMAGOGUE, Sialogogue. PTYELON, Saliva, Sputum. PTYSIS, Exspuition. PTYSMA, Exspuition. PUANTEUR, Dysodia. PUBERTAS, Ephebia. PUBERTY, Puber'tas, HebS, Pubes, Aphro- di'sia, Ephebi'a, Ephebotes, Ephcbo'synS; from pubescere, 'to begin to have hair on the chin and sexual organs.' The period of life at wliich young people, of both sexes, become nubile. According to the civil law, puberty occurs at 12 years in females, and 14 in boys. The pe- riod, however, varies somewhat in different climates, and in different individuals of the same climate. PUBES, Epidchion, Cteis, Pecten; the Pubic reo-ion. Same etymon. The middle part of the hypogastric region; so called, because it is co- vered with hair, in both sexes, at the period of puberty. The hair is also called Pubes. Lanu'- go Pudendo'rum, and, of old, pubertas signified the same. Pubes, Puberty. PUBLEUS, Pubic. PUBIC, Pubian, Pu'bicus, Pubixus, (F.) Pu- hien. That which belongs to or concerns the pubis. PuBicf Arch or Arch of the Pubis, (F.) Arcade pubirnnc. The arch at the anterior part of the inferior circumference of the pelvis. It is more expanded in the female than in the male; to correspond with the additional functions, which she has to execute. Pubic Articula'tion, or Sym'physis Pubis, results from the junction of the ossa pubis. The medium of union is cartilage. Pubic Lig'aments are two very solid, fibrous fascia?, situate before and beneath the symphy- sis pubis, which they strengthen. The one is called the anterior pubic ligament, the other, the inferior or subpubic. PUBIEN, Pubic. PUBIO COCCYGIEN-ANNULAIRE, Pu bi.o-coccyge'us annula'ris. Dumas gave this name to the levator ani and ischio-coccygeus, which he considered a single muscle. PUBIO COCCYGIENANNULAIRE, Le- vator Ani—p. Femoral, Pectinalis—p Femora- lis, Adductor longus femoris—p. Ombilical,Py- ramidalis abdominis—p. Prostaticus, Compres- sor prostata?— p Sous ombilical, Pyramidalis ab- dominis—p Sternal, Rectus abdominis. PUBIS, OS, Episei'on, Episi'on, Share Bone, Os Pec'tinis. The anterior part ofthe os inno- minatum; so called because it corresponds to the genital organs and pubic region. The an- gle of the pubis is formed by the union of the body and rami of each side. PUB'LICjE PARTES. Those organs are bo called, the object of whose functions is the nutrition of all the others. Such are the diges- tive and respiratory organs. PUCCOON, Sanguinaria Canadensis. PUDDING-GRASS, Mentha pulegium. PUDENDA, Genital organs. PUDEND'AGRA. A hybrid word; from pu- denda, (puderc,' to be ashamed,^ ' the genital organs,' and the Greek ayqa, ' a seizure. Ac- cording to some, this term means pain in the genital parts: according to others, it is synony- mous with syphilis, (q. v.) PUDEN'DAL HERNIA. Hernia, which de- scends betwewn the vagina and ramus ischii, and forms an oblong tumour in the labium; traceable in the pelvis, as far as the os uteri. PUDENDUM, FEMALE, Vulva—p. Mulie- bre, Vulva. PUDENDUS, Pudic. PUDIC, Pudi'cus, Puden'dus, (F.) Honteux. Same etymon. That which'causes shame. A name given to the genital organs (q. v.) as well as to different other parts. Pudic Arteries are distributed to the or- gans of generation. They are,— 1. The inter- nal Pudic, Sous-pubienne (Ch.) Arteria Pudi'ca, A. pudenda, commu'nis, (P.) Art'ere honteuse in- terne, Gen'ital fldtery. It is furnished by the hypogastric, and divides into two branches; the one—the inferior or perineal—which gives off the inferior hemorrhoidal and the artery ofthe septum; and the other—the superior, (F.) Ischio- pinienne—which furnishes the transverse pe- rineal artery, and divides into two branches; the artery of the corpus cavernosum, and the dorsalis penis. This latter, in the female, has the name Dorsalis Clitoridis. 2. The external Pudic Arteries, A. scrotales ou vulvaires (Ch.), A. honteuses externes, which are two in number. The one is superficial or subcutaneous and the other deep-seated or subaponeurotic. They are given off from the femoral artery or some one of its branches; and are distributed to the ex- ternal parts of generation. * Pudic Nerve, (F.) Nerf honteux, NerfIschio- pinien ou Ischio-clilorien (Ch.), is a branch fur- nished by the sacral plexus, which is distri- buted to the genital organs; and, especially, to the penis in man, and the clitoris in the female. PU'ERILE, Pucri'lis, from puer, 'a child.' A term applied to the respiration when it be- comes very sonorous by the stethoscope, as in healthy children. PUER'PERA, from puer, 'a child,' and pa- rere, i to bring forth.' Tokas, Lorhos; a lying- in woman, (F.) Femme en Couche, Accouchie, A female in child-bed. One recently deli- vered. PUERPERAL CONVULSIONS, Eclamp- sia gravidarum et parturientium. Puer'peral Fever. Any fever occurring during the puerperal state—Febris Puerpera'- rum, Child-bed fever. Most commonly restrict- ed to a malignant variety of Peritonitis, (q. v.) PUERPERIUM, Parturition. PUFF-BALL, Lycoperdon. PUF'FINESS, from (DA poffen, 'to blow;' Infla'lio, Tumefac'lio mollis, (F.) Bovfftssure, Boursonflure. A soft intumescence, without redness, which may be partial or general, and be produced by an accumulation of serous fluid, extravasation of blood, effusion of air into the subcutaneous cellular tissue, &c. Puffiness is most frequently seen in the face and legs; and, sometimes, appears around a wound. PUGIL'LUS, Drax, Drachion, from pugnus, 'the fist;' Dragmis. (F.) Pincie. The quantity of any substance, which may be taken with the PULEGIUM 599 PULSATILLA end of two or three fingers. The eighth part of a handful. PULLGIUM, Mentha pulegium—p. Cervi- Hum, Mentha cervina. PULEX PENETRANS, Chique. PULICA'RIS, Pulicula'ris, from pulex, ' a gnat. An epithet given to cutaneous erilptions resembling gnat-bites;—and, also, to the dis- eases in which such eruptions occur. Pulicaris Herba, Plantago psyllium. PUELLNA, MINERAL WATERS OF. These Bohemian springs contain sulphates of soda and magnesia, and chloride of magnesium. PULMO* Pulmo'nes, by transposition of the letter/from Pleumon, nXtvuwv, Pneurnon, Pleu- mon, Spiramen'tum animx, Ergasldrion spid- itus, Flabell'um et ventilu'brum cordis, the Lung. The essential organ of respiration, which is double, and occupies the two sides ofthe chest. The lungs, which are of a spongy, soft, flexi- ble, compressible, and dilatable structure, fill exactly the two cavities of the thorax, and are separated from each other by the mediastinum and the heart. The right lung, which is shorter and broader than the left, is divided, by two oblique fissures, into three unequal lobes. The left has only two lobes, and consequently only one fissure. At the internal surface of those organs, which is slightly concave, there is, about the middle, a pedicle, formed by the bronchia and pulmonary vessels, and called, by anatomists, the root of the lungs, (F.) Racine des Poumons. Essentially, the lungs are com- posed of prolongations and ramifications of the bronchia, and of the pulmonary arteries and veins,—the divisions of which are supported by a fine, cellular tissue. When the surface of the lungs is examined in a clear light, we may see, even through the pleura, that their parenchyma is formed by the aggregation of a multitude of small vesicles, of an irregularly spheroid or ovoid shape, full of air, and separated by white and opake septa. These vesicles are called air-cells. Along the partitions- or septa is deposited, in greater or less quantity, the black pulmonary matter, (F ) Matiere pulmonaire noire, as it has been called, which seems to be natural. Sometimes it is seen in points; at others, in spots. The colour of the lungs varies according to age and other circumstances. In youth, it is more red; and, afterwards, grayish or bluish; often, as if mar- bled. The pleura pulmonalis is their investing membrane. The air is carried to the lungs by means ofthe trachea and bronchia. The black venous, blood, which requires oxygenation, is conveyed to them from the heart, by the pul- monary artery; and, when it has undergone this change, it is returned to the heart by the pulmonary veins. The blood-vessels, inservi- ent to the nutrition of the lungs, are the bron- chial arteries and veins. The pulmonary lym- phatics are very numerous. Some are superfi- cial; others, deep-seated. They pass, for the most part, into the bronchial ganglions or glands. The nerves are furnished by the pulmonary plexus. PULMONAIRE DES FRANCAIS, Hiera- cium murorum. . PULMONA'RIA, P. officinal lis, P. Macula'ta, P. Macula'sa, Lungwort, Spotted Lungwort, Je- rusalem Cowslip, Jerusalem Sage, Spotted Com frey, (F.) Sauge de Jerusalem. Family, Bora- ginea?. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. The leaves of this plant have been used as demul- cents and pectorals; partly from their resem- blance to lungs; and, partly, because they ma- nifest a slightly mucilaginous taste. The plant is not worthy of notice. Pulmonaria, Pneumonia—p. Arborea, Li- chen pulmonarius—p. Gallica, Hieracium mu- rorum. PUL'MONARY, Pulmona'ris, Pulmondlis. That which relates or belongs to the lungs. A name given to various parts. Pulmonary Artery, Arte'ria pulmona'ris, arises from the upper and left part of the right ventricle of the heart; whence it passes ob- liquely upwards and to the left side; dividing into two trunks, opposite the second dorsal ver- tebra—one passing to each lung. At its origin, it is furnished with three sigmoid or semilunar valves. It carries the blood to the lungs for aeration. Pulmonary Matter, Black. See Pulmo. Pulmonary Plkxus, Plexus pulmonaris. A considerable nervous network, situate behind the bronchia; and which is formed by the fila- ments of the pneumogastric nerve or par va- gum, and by other filaments from the inferior cervical ganglion and the first thoracic ganglia. This plexus forms a kind of areolar web, with numerous meshes of different sizes, in which vessels are lodged, surrounded by much cellu- lar tissue. This plexus sends filaments to the bronchia, which they accompany to their extre- mities. Pulmonary Veins, Venx pulmnna'res, Artd- rixveno'sx. These arise in the lungs from the final terminations of the arteries of the same name; collect in ramusculi and rami of greater and greater size, and ultimately unite in four trunks; two of which issue from each lung to open into the left auricle of the heart. The pulmonary veins have the same structure as the other veins of the body; from which they differ, in containing arterial blood, as the pul- monary artery differs from the others in con- veying venous blood. They carry the blood back to the heart after aeration. PULMONIA, Phthisis pulmonalis, Pneu- monia. PULMON'IC, Pulmon'icus, Pneumon'icus, Pulmona'rius. One attacked with pneumonia— one labouring under disease ofthe lungs. Any thing relating or belonging to the lungs. A medicine for the lungs. PULP, Pulpa, Pulpa'men, Sarx. The soft and parenchymatous parts of vegetables, reduced to a paste by the operation of pulping. PULPA CASSIA. See Cassia fistula—p. Prunorum sylvestrium condita, Conserva pruni sylvestris. PULPAMEN.Pulp. PULPE DENTAIRE, Dental pulp. PULPEZIA, Apoplexy. PULPING, Pulpa'tion, Pulpa'tio. An ope- ration—the object of which is to reduce certain vegetable substances to a pulp. For this pur- pose, they are bruised in a mortar, and then passed through a hair sieve, by the aid of a wooden spatula, called a Pu/per, (V.) Pulpoire. PULPOIRE. See Pulping. PULSATILLA NIGRICANS, Anemone pra- tensis—p. Vulgaris, Anemone pulsatilla. • PULSATILLE 600 PULSE PULSATILLE NOIRE, Anemone pratensis, —p. des Pres, Anemone pratensis. PULSATION, Pulsa'lio, Sphygmos, Sphyxis, Peddsis, Pedtlh'mos, (V.) Baltement. The beating of the heart and arteries. Also, the beating felt in an inflamed part. PULSAT1VUS, Throbbing. PULSE, from pulso, 'I beat;' Pulsus, Pulsa'- tin, Pulsus cordis et arteria'rum, Ictus cordis et arteria'rum, Incursus arteria'rum, Sphygmos, Diasphyxis, (F.) Pou/s. Beating of the arte- ries, produced by the afflux of the blood pro- pelled by the heart in its contractions. For the sake of convenience, we choose the radial artery at the wrist to detect the precise charac- ter of the pulse. These characters relate to the number of pulsations in a given time; to their degrees of quickness; hardness, and strength; to the equality or inequality, either of the pulsations themselves or of their inter- vals; to the development or fulness of the ar- tery, and to the different impressions it may produce on the finger. The following estimates have been made of the pulse at various ages: In the embryo, At the birth,.. One month, .. One year,.___ Two years,. .. Three years,.. Seven years, . Twelve years, Puberty,..... Adult,....... Old ap;e,..... Number of beats per minute, according to Heberden. Sommering. _ _ 130 to 140 Do. 120 — 120 to 108 120 108 to 90 110 90 to 80 90 72 — 70 — — 80 — 70 — GO 150 Do. 115 to 130 100 to 115 90 to 100 85 to 90 80 to 70 to 50 to 85 75 05 It does not appear, from recent researches, that the pulse of the aged is less frequent, but the contrary. In general, the pulse is more frequent in females and in irritable persons, than in males and those of an opposite tempe- rament. In the healthy state, the pulse,besides havino- the proper number of pulsations, is nei- ther hard nor unusually soft; it is moderately developed; of a medium strength; and perfectly equal, both as regards the pulsations and their intervals. In diseases it wanders, more or less, from these physiological conditions. The dif- ferent characters of the pulse, that have been enumerated, are remarkably great. In a Dic- tionary, it is necessary to detail them, although many of them are not now regarded ; and some are ridiculous. Attimes. when an impediment exists to the flow of blood along the pulmonary arteries, either owing to mechanical obstruc- tion or to diminished force of the ventricle, a reflux takes place, along the veins, giving rise to the 'venous pulse.' Pulse, Ardent, Pulsus ardens, (F.) Fouls ardent, Pouls ileve. One which seems to raise itself to a point in order to strike the finger. Pulse, Caprizant, Pulsus Capri'zans, (F.) Pouls caprisant. One, which seems to leap, as it were. Pulse, Complex, (F.) Pouls combini ou com- pose, P. compliqui. A pulse, which has the character of several critical pulses united. Pulse, Contracted, (F.) Pouls serre, P. concentre. One, whose pulsations are narrow, deep, and slightly hard. Pulse, Convul'sive, Pulsus convulsi'vus, (F.) Pouls convulsif. That which is unequally frequent or unequally hard; in short, which resembles the irregular pulsations of a muscular fibre in a state of convulsion. Pulse, Crit'ical, Pulsus crit'icus. A pulse which, after having possessed the characters of irritation, becomes free, open, soft, &u. Pulse, Deep, (F.) Pauls profond. One which cannot be felt without difficulty, and without strong pressure by the finger. Pulse, Deficient, Pulsus Dtjid'iens, (F.) Pouls defuillant, P. insensible. One which seems, every instant, about to cease. Pulse, Depressed, Pulsus depres'sus, (F.) Pouls deprim'e. That which is deep and weak. Pulse, TJevel'oped. (F.) Pouls d'eveloppi. That wliich is broad, full, strong, and frequent. Pulse, Dicrotic, Pulsus Di'crolus, P. bifd- riens, (F.) P. dicrote, P. rebondissant, P. redouble. That in which the finger is struck twice at each pulsation: once lightly, the other time more strongly. Pulse, Equal, Pulsus xqua'lis. That in which the pulsations resemble each other, and return at equal intervals. Pulse, Febrile, Pulsus febri'lis. One very frequent. Pulse, Feeble, Weak. Pulsus debilis, (F.) Pouls foible. One which strikes the finger feebly. Pulse, Fil'iform, P. thready. One which resembles a thread slightly vibrating. Pulse, Formicant, Pulsus Formi'cans, (F.) Pouls formicant. One which resembles, by be- ing small and scarcely perceptible, the motion of an ant. Pulse, Frequent, (F.) P.agiti, P.pricipiti. One which strikes more frequently than usual in a given time. Pulse, Full, Pulsus plenus, (F.) Pouls plein. One which gives the notion of great repletion in the vessel. Pulse, Gut'tural, Pulsus gutlura'lis, (F.) Pouls guttural. A pulse which has been sup- posed to indicate the termination of affections of the throat. Pulse, Hard, Pulsus durus, (F.) Pouls dur. That in which the pulp of the finger seems to yield to tjie pulsation. PULSE 601 PULSUS Pulse, Hemorrhoidal, (F.) Pouls des hemor- rhoides. A critical pulse, announcing the ap- pearance of the hemorrhoidal flux. It is de- scribed as unequal;—ihe pulsations not being tlike in force, and slill less the intervals. Pulse, Hepatic, (F.) Pouls du Foie. A pulse imagined to indicate affections of the liver. It is not worthy of description. Pulse Im-erior, (F.) Pouls inferieur, P. abdominal, P. ventral. One supposed to an- nounce evacuations below the diaphragm. Pulse, Intercurrent. One in which a su- perfluous pulsation seems to occur from time to time. Pulse, Intermittent, (F.) Pouls intercadent. One in which the pulsations fail from time to time. Pulse, Intestinal, (F.) Pouls des Intestins, P. de lu-diarrhie. A critical pulse, presumed to announce an evacuation by the intestines. Pulse, Intricate, Pulsus Intrica'tus, (F.) Pouls embarrassi. That which is but little de- veloped, and unequally slow. Pulse, Irreg'ular, Pulsusanorma'lis. One whose pulsations are unequal, and return at unequal intervals. Pulse of Irritation, Pulsus ab irritatio'nB seu nervi'nus seu acrit'icus. It is frequent, hard, and contracted. Pulse, Jarring, P. vibrating—p. Jerking, Pulse, sharp. Pulse, Languid, (F.) Pouls languissant. A slow and feeble pulse. Pulse, Large, Pulsus crassus, P. magnus, (F.) Pouls grand, P. large. That which is large and full. Pulse, Long. One which strikes the finger to a great extent in length. Pulse, Low, Pulsus hu'mills, (F.) Pouls bas. One in which the pulsations are scarcely per- ceptible. Pulse, Nasal, (F.) Pouls nasal, P. capital, P. du Nez. One supposed to announce the end of an irritation in the nasal fossa?. Pulse, Nat'ural, (F.) Pouls naturel des adultes, P. parfait, P. des adultes, P. modiri One that is equal and regular in strength and frequency; compressible, and devoid of hardness. Pulse, Organic, (F.) Pouls organique. One which indicates the affected organ, or the organ by which any evacuation will take place. Pulse, Pec'toral, (F.) Pouls de [expectora- tion. A critical pulse, announcing the termi nation of some pulmonary irritation. Pulse, Quick. One which strikes sharply, but not forcibly, against the finger. Pulse, Reg'ular, Pulsus norma'lis aut re gula'ris. One whose pulsations are equal, and succeed each other at equal intervals. Pulse, Resisting, (F.) Pouls resistant. One a little tense, a little hard. Pulse, Sharp, (F.) Pouls prompt, P.vite, P. vif. One which strikes the finger sharply. rapidly. When to a greater extent, it is called a jerking pulse. Pulse, Slow, Pulsus tardus, (F ) Pouls lent, P. tardif, P. rare. One which strikes the fin ger slowly. Pulse, Small, Pulsus parvus, (F.) Poul.* petit. One whose pulsations are slender and weak. Pulse, Soft, Pulsus mollis, (F.) Pouls mo it One which yields under the finger. 51* Pulse, Simple, Pulsus simphx. A critical pulse, indicating an evacuatio.i* by on? organ only. Pulse, Stom'achal, (F.) Pouls stomacal, P. de testomac. One supposed to announce an evacuation by the stomach. Pulse, Strong, Pulsus fortis, (F.) Pouls fort, P. vehiment. One which strikes the finger strongly. Pulse, Superior, Pulsus Superior, (F.) Pouls supirieur. A critical pulse, supervening on irritation of organs situate above the diaphragm. Pulse, Supple, Pulsus eladticus, (F.) Pauls souple. One in which the pulsations have strength without hardness. Pulse of Sweat, Pulsus Sudora'lis, (F.) Pouls Sudoral, P.de la sueur. A critical pulse, indicating an approaching perspiration. Pulse, Tense, Cordy, Pulsus tensus, (F.) Pouls tendu, P. roide. One in which the artery resembles a cord fixed at its two extremities. When resembling a wire, it is called wiry. Pulse, Thready, P. filiform. Pulse, Trem'ulous, Pulsus trem'ulus, (F.) Pouls tremblant, P. palpitant. One in which each pulsation oscillates. Pulse, Undulating, (F.) Pouls ondulant, P. ondoyant. One which resembles, in its move- ments, those ofthe waves. Pulse, Uneq,ual,Pu/su5 inxqua'lis, (F.) Pouls inigal. One whose pulsations are not alike, or return at unequal intervals. Pulse, U'rinal, Pulsus Urina'lis, (F.) Pouls de I'urine. A critical pulse, fancied to denote an approaching evacuation of urine. Pulse, U'terine, Pulsus Uteri'nus, (F.) Pouls Utirin, P. de la Matrice, P. des Regies. One which indicates the flow of the menses, or the occurrence of metrorrhagia. Pulse Venous, Pulsus venarum. Pulse, Vjsrmic'ular. That which imitates the movement of a worm. Pulse, Vibrating; a Jarring Pulse. One in which the artery seems to vibrate like a musical string. Pulsus, see Pulse—p. Acrilicus, Pulse of irritation —p. Squalls, Pulse, equal—p Anor- malis, Pulse, irregular—p. Biferiens,P.dicrotus —p. Caprizans, Pulse, caprizant—p. Crassus, Pulse, large—p. Debilis, Pulse, feeble—p. De- ficiens, Pulse deficient—p. Dicrotus, Pulse di- crotic—p. Durus, Pulse, hard—p. Elastious, Pulse, supple—p. Formicans, Pulse, formicant __p. Fortis, Pulse, strong—p. Humilis, Pulse, low—p. lntricatus, Pulse intricate—.p. Magnus, Pulse, large—p. Mollis. Pulse, soft. Pulsus Myu'rus, (F.) Pouts myure. One which sroes on diminishing. See Myurus. Pulsus Nervinus, Pulse of irritation—p. Normalis, Pulse, regular—p. Parvus, Pulse, small—p. Plenus, Pulse, full. Pul'sus Serri'nus, (F.) Pouls serrin, P. ser- ratile. One which strikes, sometimes strongly, at others feebly, and reoalls the idea of a saw. Pulsus Strictus, (F.) Pouls itroit. One that strikes the finger to a small extent in breadth. Pulsus Sudoralis, Pulse of sweat—p. Tar- dus, Pulse, slow—p. Urinalis, Pulse, urinal— p. Uterinus, Pulse, uterine. Pulsus Vac'uus, (F.) Pouls vide. One which o-ives the idea of emptiness ofthe artery. PULSILEGIUM 602 PULVIS Pulsus Venarum, Venous Pulse, Phlebopa'lia. A pulsation occasionally noticed in the juo-ular veins. It is owing to some of the blood o? the right ventricle renewing into Ihe right auricle, and communicating an impulse to the venous blood arriving in the auricle through the de- scending cava. It is often a sign of impedi- ment to the flow of blood along the pulmonary artery. PULSILE'GIUM, Pulsilo'gium, Pulsim'eter, from pulsus, ' the pulse,' and lego, ' I tell.' Sphygmom'cler, Any instrument for measuring the quickness or force of the pulse. PULSIMANTl'A; from pulsus, and uavreia, 'divination.' The art of predicting or prog- nosticating by the pulse. PULSIMETER, Pulsilegium. PULTICE, Cataplasm. PULTICULA, Bouillie. PULVERIZATION, Pulveriza'tio, Pulvera'- tio, from pulvis, ' dust,' Coniosto'sis. The ope- ration of dividing substances, so as to reduce them to powder. PULV1LLUS, Pad, Bovrdonnet. PULV1NAR HUMULI, see Humulus lupu- lus—p. Parvum, Pad. PULVIS, Conis, (F.) Portdre. A substance, reduced into small particles by pulverization. Simple powders are those of a single substance; compound, those which result from a mixture of several different powders. An impalpable pow- der is one which is so fine, that it can scarcely be felt under the finger. A compound powder was, formerly, called Species, (F.) Espfae. Pulvis Absorbens, P. de magnesia compos. —p. Alexiterius,P. contrayervae comp—p. Alex- iterius, P. ipecacuanha? compositus—p. Alga- rothi, Algaroth. Pulvis Aloe's Compos'itus, Compound Pow- der of Aloes, Pulvis Aloes cum Gua'iaco, P. alo'et'icus cum Guaiaro. (Aloes spicul. ext. giss, guaiac. gum. res. gj, pulv. cinnam. comp. gss. Rub the aloes and guaiacum separately, then mix the whole. Ph.L.) Cathartic, stomachic, and sudorific. Dose, gr. x to J}j. Pulvis Aloes cum Canel'la, Pulvis aloes et canella, Powder of Aloes with Canella, Species Ht'erx picrx, Hiera picra, Pulvis Alo'et'icus. (Aloes Ibj, canella giij. Rub separately into a powder, and mix. Ph. U.S.) A warm cathar- tic. Dose, gr. x to Qj. Pulvis Aloes cum Guaiaco, P. a. composi- tus—p. Aloeticus, P. aloes cum canella—p. Aloeticus, Hiera picra—p. Aluminosus, P. sul- phatis aluminae compositus—p. Aluminis com- positus, P. sulphatis alumina? compositus—p. Aluminis kinosatus, P. sulphatis alumina? com- positus. Pulvis de Ama'ris Compos'itus, Pulvis anti- arthrit'icus ama'rus, (F.) Poudre antiarthritique amere. (Rad. gentian, aristoloch. rotund., aa. p. 3, flor. centaur, min. p. 4, fol. chamadr. ehamxpith. manipul.—f. pulvis, Ph. P.) In gouty affections, dyspepsia, &.c. Dose, gr. xx. Pulvis Angelicus, Algaroth—p. Anodynus, P. ipecacuanha? comp—p. Antacidus, P. cretsp compositus—p. Antiacidus, P. de magnesia compos.—p. Antiarthriticus amarus, P. de ama- ris compositus—p. Antiarthriticus purgans, P. de sennft, scammonea et lignis—p. Antiasth- matics, P. de sulphure et scilli. Pulvis Antilys'sus, Mead's Powder against the bite of a mad dog. It consisted of ash- coloured liverwort in powder, with an equal quantity of black pepper; a drachm and a half of the two forming a dose for an adult. Pulvis Antimonialis, Antimonial powder. Pulvis de Ano Compos'itus, Compound Powder of Arum, (F.) Poudre of Birckmann. (Rad. ari, acori veri, pirnpinell. saxifrag. iia. 40 p., ocul. cancror. ppt. 12, cinnam. 7 p., potassa sulph. G p., ammonia muriat. 2 p., f. pulv. Ph. P.) Sternutatory. Pulvis Aromaticus, P. cinnamomi composi- tus. Pulvis As'ari Compos'itus, P. sternutato'- rius, P. errhi'nus, P. capita'lis Sancti An'geli, P. cephal'icus, Cephalic snuff, Compound Powder of Asarabac'ca, (F.) Poudre d'asarum composie dile sternutatoire, P. de Suinl-Ange. (Potior. asar. Europ. p. Ires., fol. origan, majoranx, flor. lavand. spic, sing. p. 1. Rub into powder. Ph. L.) Sternutatory. Pulvis Auri, see Gold—p. e. Bolo composi- tus cum opio, P. cretae compositus cum opio— p. e Bolo compositus sine opio, see P. creta? compositus—p. Cambogiae compositus, P. e gummi gutta—p. Capitalis Sancti Angeli, Pul- vis asari compositus—p. Carbonatis calcis com- positus, P. cretae compositus—p. Cardiacus, P. contrayervae comp.—p. Carthusianorum, Anti- monii sulphuretum rubrum—p. Catharticus,P. scammonea? comp.—p. Cephalicus, P. asari, compositus. Pulvis Cinnamo'mi Compos'itus, Compound Powder of Cin'namon, Pulvis seu Species Im- peruto'ris, P. vitx Imperato'ris, P. Diarom'alon, Species diacinnamo'mi, S. Ixtifican'tes Rhazis, Tra!gea aromat'ica, Species Diam'brx sine odord- lis, Species aromat'icx, Pulvis aromaticus,—(Ph. U. S.) (F.) Poudre de canelle composie ou aro- matique. (Cinnam. zingib. aa gij, curdam. my- rist. aa gi. Rub to a fine powder. Ph. U. S.) Stimulant and carminative. Dose, gr. x to J)j. Pulvis Cobbii seu Tunquinen'sis. The fa- mous Tonquin powder, introduced into England by a Mr. Cobb. It was composed of Ui grains of musk, and 48 grains of cinnabar mixed in a gill of arrack. It was formerly regarded as a specific in hydrophobia. Pulvis Comitis WARWicENSis,P.Cornachini —p. Comitissae, Cinchona. Pulvis Contrayer'v* Compos'itus, Lapis contrayervx, Contrayerva balls, Compound Pow- der of Contrayer'va, Pulvis cardiacus, P. alcxitd- rius, P. Mantua'nus. (Contrayerv. rad. contrit. gv, test. prxp. Ibiss. Mix. Ph. L.) Stimulant and sudorific. Dose, gr. xv to gss. Pulvis Cornachi'ni, Diaceltutes'son Para- celsi, Earl of Warwick's Powder, Pulvis Odydi Stibii compos'itus, Pulvis Carditis Warwicedsis, Pulvis de Tribus, Cer'berus Triceps, Pulvis Scammo'nii antimonidlis. (F) Poudre Coma- chine. (Scammon. Alep., potass, supertart., antim. diaph. aa p. se. f pulvis Ph. P.) Cathar- tic. Used chiefly in cutaneous diseases. Dose, gss to gj. Pulvis Cornu Usti cum O'pio, Pulvis opid- tus, Powder of Burnt Hartshorn with opium, (F.) Poudre de come brulie avec I'opium. (Opii duri cont. gj, corn. ust. et prxp. gj, coccor. cont. gj. Mix. Ph. L) Ten grains contain one of opium. Anodyne. Pulvis Cretaceus, P. cretae compositus. Pulvis Cret* Compos'itus, P. Carbona'tis Calcis compositus, Compound Powder of chalk, PULVIS 603 PULVIS P. cretdceus, Speciese Scordio sine opio, Di- ascoddium, Pulvis antad'idus, P. terredtris, Species Diacre't, with Bole Armeniac in place ol chalk—the Pulvis e Bolo compositus sine opio, (F.) Poudre de craie composie. (Creta ppt. Ibss. cinnam. cort. giv, lormentill. rad., acacia gum., sing. giij. pip. long, fruct. giv. Reduce separately to a fine powder, and mix Ph. L.) Antacid, stomachic, absorbent. Dose, gr. xx to ^ij. Pulvis Cret* Compositus cum Opio, Com- pound Powder of Chalk with opium, Pulvis e Creta compositus cum opio (with Bole Armeniac instead of chalk — Pulvis e Bolo compositus cum opio,) Species e Scordio cum opio, (F.) Poudre de craie composee avec I'opium. (Pulv. cret. c. gvjss, opii duri cont. ^iv. Mix. Ph. L) Con- tains one grain of opium in 40. Anodyne and absorbent. Dose, T)j to T)ij Pulvis Diaphoreticus, P. ipecacuanha? comp.—p. Diapnoicus, P. ipecacuanha? comp.— p. Diaromaton, P. cinnamomi compositus—p. Diasena?, P. senna? compos. — p. Diaturpethi compositus, P. jalapse compositus. Pulvis Due is Portlan'di*, Duke of Port- land's Gout Powder. (Rad. aristoloch., gen- tiana summit, chamadr., centaur, min. aa p. a?.) Dose, gss to gj. Pulvis Emmenagogus, P. myrrha? composi- tus—p. Epilepticus Marchionum, P.de magne- sia, compositus—p. Errhinus, P. asari composi- tus—p. Galactopoeus, P. de magnesia compos. Pulvis e Gummi Gutta, P. Cambo'gia com- positus, P. hydrago'gus, Camboge Powder, (F.) Poudre hydragogue ou de gomme gutte, P. de Quercetanus, (Rad jalap 24 p., rad. mechoacan, 12 p., cinnam. et rhei. aa 8 p., gum. cambog. 3 p., fol. soldunel.lx sicc. 6 p., semin. anisi 12 p., fiat pulvis. Ph. P.) A drastic cathartic. In ana- sarca and in worms. Dose, gr. xv to xxx. Pulvis Gummo'sus Alkali'nus, Sapo vegeld■ bills, (F.) Poudre de savon v'egilal. (Guaiac. pulv. 32 p., potass carb. 4 p. Make into a pow- der. Ph. P.) Antacid. Pulvis ex Hki.minthocor'to Compositus, P. verMif'ugus absque mercu'rio, (F.) Poudre vermifuge sans rnercure. (Fuc. helminthocort., sem. contra., summitat. absinth., tanaceti, fol. scordii, sennx, rhxi. aa p. a?, fiat pulvis. Ph. P.) Dose, 9 j to gj. Pulvis Hvdragogus, P. e gummi gutta—p Hydrargyri cinereus, see Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum—p. Hypnoticus, Hydrargyri sulphu- retum nisrrum—p Imperatoris, P. cinnamomi compositus—p. lncisivus, P. de sulphure et scilla—p. Pro infantilis, P. de magnesia com- pos,— p. Infantum. P.de magnesia compos — p. Infintum antacidus, P. de magnesia com- positus. Pulvis Ipec*cuanh* Compositus, P. alexi- tdrius, P. anotl'y rnts, P. d iop hor et'icus, P. diap- no'icus, P. sudorificus Dove'ri, Compound pow- der of Ipecacuanha, P. Ipecacuanhas et Opii, (Ph. U. S.,) Dover's Powder, (F.) Poudre de Dover ou d'ipeciicunnha et if opium, P. de Dower. (Ipeca- cuanh. pulv., opii pule, sing, gj, potassx sulphat. gj. Mix) Diaphoretic. Dose, gr. v to gr. xij. Pulvis Ipecacuanh* et Opii, P. ipecacu- anha? compos. Pulvis Jalap* Compositus, P. Diatudpetk* compositus, Compound Powder of Jalap. Pulvis laxans, P. purgans, P laxati'vus vegetab'ilis. P. laxans cum sulB, P. jalap''x sulinus, P. j. tartar'- icus, Spe'cies Diajalapx, (F.) Poudre de jalap composie. (Pulv. jalap, gj, potass, bitart. gij. Mix.) Cathartic. Dose, Qj to gij. Pulvis Jalap* Salinus, P. jalapa? composi- tus—p. Jalapa? tartaricus, P. jalapa? compositus —p. de JalapA et. scammonio compositus, P. scammonea? comp.—p. Jamesii, Antimonial powder—p. Jesuiticus, Cinchona—p. Joannis de Vigo, Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum. Pulvis Kino Compositus, Compound Powder of Kino, (F.) Poudre dc kino composee, (Kino gxv, cort. cinnam. giv, opii duri gj. Rub each to powder, and mix. Ph. L.) Astringent. Dose, gr. v to xx. Pulvis Laxans, P. jalapa? compositus—p. Laxans cum sale, P. jalapa? compositus—p. La.\- ativus vegetabilis, P. jalapa? compositus. Pulvis de Magne'sia Compositus, P. Ga- lactopa'us, P. Nulri'cum, P. Infan'tum, P. In- fantum antad'idus, P. pro Infan'tibus, P. antiac"- idus, P. absodbens, P. epilep'ticus Marchio'num, Compound Powder of Magne'sia, (F.) Poudre absorbante et unti-acide. (Magnesix, sacchar. aa p. a?. Mix. Ph. P.) Pulvis Mantuanus, P. contrayerva? comp.— p Marchionis, M. pulvis—p. Mercurialis cine- reus, Hydrargyri oxidum cinereum—p. ad Mil- cum pulmonalem liberius ciendum, P. de sul- phure et scilla\. Pulvis Myrrh* Compositus, P. e Myrrha compositus, Compound Myrrh Powder, Pulvis cd ul'cera tendinum, P. Emmenago'gus, (F:) Pou- dre Balsamique. (Mijrrlne, sabinx, rutx, castor. Russ. aa gj.) A stimulant, antispasmodic, and emmenagoijue. Dose, gr. xv to xl. Pulvis Nutricum, P. de magnesia\ composi- tus—p. Opiatus, P. cornu usti cum opio—p, Oxydi stibii compositus, P. cornachini—p. Par- turiens, Ergot—p. de Phosphate calcis et stibii compositus, Anlimonial powder—p. Principis, Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum—p. Purgans, P. jalapa? compositus—p. Quercetanus, Hydrar- gyri submuria3. Pulvis Quercus Mari'n*, Powder of Yellow Bladder-Wrack. (The wrack in fruit, dried, cleaned, exposed to a red heat in a crucible with a perforated lid^ and then reduced to pow- der. Ph.D.) Virtues dependent on the iodine: used, consequently, in bronchocele, &c. Dose, gr. x to xl. Pulvis Quercus Marin*, see Fucus vesicu- losus. Pulvis Scammo'ne* Compositus, Compounil Powder of Scammony, Pulvis e Scammonio com- positus, Pulvis Scammonii, Pulvis de Jalapd et Scammo'nio compositus, dictus Cathar'ticus, (F.) Poudre cathartique ou Poudre de Scammonie composie. (Scammon., ext. jalap, dur., sing., ij, zingib. rad. gss. Rub separately to a pow- er and mix. Ph. L. Cathartic. Dose, gr. viij to gr. xv. Pulvis Scammonii cum Aloe, P. e Scammo- nio cum Alo'i, Scammony and Aloes Powder. (Scammon. gvj ext. jalap, dur., aloes Socotr. aa giss, zing '|ss. Cathartic. Dose, gr. x. to xv. Pulvis Scammonii Antimonialis, P. corna- chini. Pulvis Senn* Compositus, Compound pow- der of Smna, Pulvis e Sent) compositus, P. e Senna compositus, Pulvis Diasdnx, (F.) Poudre de s'en'e compos'ee. (Sennx foliar., potass, su- pertart., sing, gij, scammon. gss, rad. zingib. PUMEX 604 PUPIL gij, Ph. L) Cathartic, hydragogue. Dose, Bi to 3j. Pulvis de Senna, Scammonio et Lignis Compos it u z,dictus Antiahthrit'icus Purgans, (F.) Poudre de Perard. (Gum. Arab., potass. supertart.,fol. sennx, chinx, aa,4 p., scammon., rad. sarsapar., chinx, guaiac. lign. aa 2 p., fiat pulvis. Ph. P.) Purgative. Used to obviate gout. Doje, gj. Pulvis eJtanni, see Tin—p. Sternutatorius, P. asari compositus—p. Stibiatus, Antimonial powder—p. Stypticus, P. sulphatis alumina? compositus—p. Sudorificus, P. ipecacuanha? comp.—p. Sudorificus Doveri, P. ipecacuanha? compositus. Pulvis Sulpha'tis Alumin* Compositus, P. alumina'sus, P. alu'minis kinosa'tvs, Pulvis styp'ticus, Pulvis aluminis compositus, Alumen kinosdtum,, Compound Alum Powder, (F.) Pou- dre styptique ou d'alun composie. (Sulphatis aluminx, p. iv. kino, p. 1. Ph. E.) Astringent. In intestinal hemorrhage and diarrhoea. Dose, gr. x to xv. Pulvis de Sul'phure et Scilla, P. Anti- asthmat'icus, P. incisi'vus, P. ad mucum pulmo- ndlem libdrius cien'dum, (F.) Poudre incisive ou anti-asthmatique. (Sacchar. alb. p. 3> sul- phur, lot. p. 2. scillae. siccat. p. j. Ph. P.) Dose, gr. v. to gss. Pulvis de Sulphate Potas's* Compos'itus, P. tem'perans Stah'lii, (F.) Poudre temperante de Stahl. (Potass, sulph. et nitrat. ail 9 p., hy- drarg. sulph. rubr. 2 p. Mix. Ph. P.) As an antiphlogistic and in acidity of the first pas- sages. Dose, ^j to Qij. Pulvis e Sulphure'to Hydrar'gyri Nigro et Scammo'nio, dictus Vermif'ugus Mercu- ria'lis, (F.) Poudre vermifuge mercurielle. (Pulv. cornachin., hydrarg. sulphuret. nigr. re- cent. pra?p., aa p. a?. Mix. Ph. P.) Dose, 9j to gss. Pulvis Sympatheticus, Sympathetic pow- der—p. Temperans Stahlii, P. de sulphate po- tassa? compositus—p. Terrestri3, P. creta? com- positus. Pulvis Tragacan'th* Compos'itus, Species Diatragacan'thx frig'idx, Pull is e Tragacun'tha. compositus, Compound Powder of Tragacanth, (F.) Poudre de gommeadragant composie. (Tra- gacaulh. contus.,acacia gummi cont.. amyli,d\ng. tiss. sacch. purif. giij. Ph. L.) Demulcent. In cousrhs, &c. Dose, gss to giij. Pulvis df. Tribus, P. cornachini—p. Tun- quinensis, P. Cobbii—p. ad Ulcera tendinum, P. myrrha? compositus—p. Vermifugus absque mercurio, Pulvis ex helminthocorto comp.—p. Vermifugus mercurialis, P. e sulphureto hy- drargyri nigro et scammonio—p. Vita? Impera- toris, P. cinnamomi compositus. PUMEX, Pumice, (F.) Pierre Ponce. This was formerly employed as a desiccative and dentifrice. PUMICE. Pumex. PUMILIO, Nanus. PUMILUS.see Nanus. PUNA, Vcta, Sorocco. A sickness common in the elevated districts of South America, which attacks those unaccustomed to breathe the rarefied atmosphere. It strongly resembles sea-sickness with a most acute and depressing throbbing in'the head. It does not often affect the respiration considerably. PUNAISE, Oimex. PUNCH, Rhi'zagra, from pungcre,' to prick.' Ripulso'rium, (F.) Repoussoir. A surgical in- strument, used for extracting the stumps of teeth. PUNCTA OSSIFICAT10N1S, Ossification, points of. PUNOTJE MUCOSA. See Acne. PUNCTieUL.E, Petechia?. PUNCTIO, Paracentesis. PUNCTUM AU'REUM, Punctu'ra auren. Formerly, when an intestinal hernia was re- duced—by an incision made through the inte- guments down to the upper part ofthe sperma- tic vessels, a golden wire was fixed and twisted, so as to prevent the descent of any thing down the tunica vaginalis. Punctim Sa'liens. The first point, which makes its appearance, after the fecundation of the germ. It is generally applied to the heart of the embryo. PUNCTURA, Paracentesis—p. Aurea, Punc- tum aurenm. PUNCTURE, Punctu'ra; from pungere, 'to prick;' Tresis Punctura, (F.) Piqure. A wound made by pointed instruments, such as swords, bayonets, needles, thorns, &c. A puncture is generally, of trifling consequence; but, some- times, it becomes important from the part con- cerned, or injury done to some nerve. PUNCTURING. Same etymon. Com- punc'tio, Paracentesis, (F.) Ponciion. The ope- ration of opening, by means of a trocar, lancet, i&c, any natural or accidental cavity; with the view of evacuating any fluid, effused or ac- cumulated there. Paracentesis is a sort of punc- turing. PUNGENT, (F.) Pongitif. Pain is said to be pungent, when it seems as if a pointed in- strument were forced into the suffering part. PU'NICA GRANATUM. The Pomcgran'- ate, Rhoa, q-.a, Rhaa, e,oia, Grand tum, Malo- grana'tum, (F.) Grenadier, Family, Myrtoidese, Sex. Syst. lcosandria Monogynia. The rind of the fruit, called Malicho'rium, Mnlucormm, or Mulicorium; and the flowers—called Bataustine flowers—are used in medicine. They have been employed both internally and externally as as- tringents. The seeds are called Cocco'nes, xoxxotveg. The portion, however, of t.he plant, that has attained most celebrity, is the bark of the root Grana'ti Radi'cis Cortex, which appears to be very efficacious in taenia. It is given in decoction, (Granat. rad. cort. gij; Aqux Oij.) boiled to Oiss. Dose, f. gij. every half hour. Three or four doses are usually sufficient to ex- pel the worm. The bark contains a peculiar matter called Grenutlin. PUNK. Boletus igniarius. PUOGENIA, Pyogenia. PUPIL, Pupil'la, Papula, Pupil'io, Visio, CorB, Cora, Rhox, Fendslra seu Nigrum seu Foramen Oculi, Prunell'a, Lumen, (F ) Pupille, Piuntllc, Sight of the eye. The aperture ofthe iris, through which the rays of light pass, that have to impress the image of an object on the retina. 'Phis aperture can be dilated or con- tracted so as to allow a greater or smaller quan- tity of luminous rays to penetrate. The pupil, in man, is round, and by it the anterior and posterior chambers of the eye communicate wilh each other. In the fcetus. during the first PUPILLdE 605 PUTREFACTION six months of gestation, it is closed by the pu- pillary membrane. Pupil, Closure of the, Synezizis, PUPILL.E VELUM, Pupillary membrane, PUP1LLARIS HERBA, Lapsana. PU'PILLARY, Pupilla'ris. That which be- longs to the pupil. Pupillary Membrane, Membra'na Pupillaris, Pupil'lx velum, Membra'na Wachendorfia'na. The central aperture ofthe iris is closed, in the foetus, during a certain period of gestation, by a very thin membrane. It disappears in the seventh month. PUPULA, Pupil. PU'PULJS. The pulps or extremities of the fingers. PURBLINDNESS, Myopia. PURGAMENTA, Excrement—p. Alba, Leu- corrhoea—p. Infantis, Meconium—p. Puerperii, Lochia. PURGATIO, Catharsis—p. Muliebris alba, Leucorrhoea. PURGATIONES, Menses—p. Menstrua?, Menses. PURGATIONS, Menses. _ PUR'GATIVE, Purgali'vus, Purgans, Moch'- licus, Catoret'icus, Ctitotcr'icus, Cathartic, (q. v.) (F.) Purgatif, from purgare, ' to cleanse.' A medicine which operates more powerfully on the bowels than a laxative, stimulating the muscular coat, and exciting increased secretion from the mucous coat. PU'RIFORM, Puriform'is; from pus, and forma. That which has the appearance of pus. PUROHEPATITIS, see Hepatitis. PURPLES, Purpura ha?morrhagica. PUR'PURA, Porphyra, ' a jjurple colour.' This word has been employed in many senses. It generally means, livid spots on the skin from ex- tra vasated blood,with languor andlossof muscu- lar strength, pains in the limbs.—(F.) Pourpre. In Purpura Simplex, Porphyra simplex, Peld- chix sine febre, Phanig'mus Petechia'lis; Pro- fu'sio subcula'nea, Pele'chial Scurvy, the spots are numerous, but small and flea-bite-shaped; chiefly on the breast, arms, and legs; with pale- ness of countenance. In Purpura Hamorrhag"ica, Porphyra ha- morrhagica, StomadacB universalis, Hxmorrlid - gia universa'lis,Petechian'osis,Morbus muculosus Itamorrhag''icus Werlhofii,Pelio'sis, Hamorrha'a petechia'lis or Land Scurvy, Purples, (F.) Scor- but, Himacelinose, Peliose—the spots are cir- cular, and of different sizes; often in stripes or patches, irregularly scattered over the thighs, arms, and trunk; with occasional hemorrhage from the mouth, nostrils, or viscera, and great debility and depression of spirits. In Purpura Nau'tica, Porphyra nautica, Scor- butus, Pechylyr'bB, Gingibra'chium, Gingipd- dium, Scelolyr'bB, StomadacB, Scorku'tus nau'- ticus or Sea scurvy, (F.) Scorbut, there are spots, of different hues, intermixed with the livid, principally at the roots of the hair; the teelh are loose; the gums are spongy and bleeding; the breath is fetid, and the debility universal and extreme. This occurs chiefly at sea, after exposure to a moist, cold, foul atmosphere; with long use of animal food and stagnant water. All these varieties of purpura resemble each other considerably. In the first two, however, there seems, at times, to be some excitement, which hailed to the employment of purgatives, and even of bleeding, with advantage. They are dependent upon a peculiar diathesis, which has been termed Scorbu'tic Cachex'ia, Lues Scorbutica, and Cacochym'ia Scorbutica. Ge- nerally speaking, the use of the mineral acids will be indicated; and, in sea scurvy, vege- table acids must be regarded as the best anti- scorbutics. Nitre is, also, a good antiscorbutic, and in cases of great prostration it may be mixed with Peruvian bark or the sulphate of quinia. Tamarinds and cream of tartar, made into drink, are also serviceable. But the great remedy is change from low to cheerful spirits; from filth to cleanliness; and from a cold and damp, to a temperate and dry, climate, with change of food. The general principles of management are the same in sea, as in land scurvy. Purpura, Scarlatina—p. Alba benigna et maligna, Miliary fever—p. Miliaris, Miliary fe- ver—p. Puerperarum, Miliary fever—p. Urti- cata, Urticaria. PURPURISSUM, Hydrargyri sulphuretum rubrum. PURSE, Scrotum. PURSELAINE, Portulaca. PURSINESS, Dyspntda pinguedino'sa (F.) Pousse. Short-windedness, generally accompa- nied by oppressive fatness. P U'R U LE N T, Purulen'tus, Em'pyos, Pyo'des. That which has the character of pus or con- sists of pus; as purulent matter, a purulent col- lection, &c. PURULENTIA, Suppuration. PUS, Matter, Humor purulen'tus, Pyon. A secretion from inflamed textures, and especially from the cellular membrane. It is, almost al- ways, of the same nature, whatever may be the part it proceeds from. Pus of a good quality,— laudable pus,—(F.) Pus louable, is of a yellow- ish-white colour, opake, inodorous, and of a creamy appearance. Heat, acids, and alcohol coagulate it. When analyzed by Schwilgu6, it afforded albumen and water, a particular ex- tractive substance, and a small quantity of soda, phosphate of lime, and other salts. Pus Corrosivum, Sanies—p. Malignum, Ichor—p. Malignum, Sanies. PUS1LLATUM, Pusuldtum, from pusillus, ' small.' A coarse powder. PUSTULA ARDENS, Eczema—p. Oris, Aphtha?. Pustul* Sicc*, Lichen. PUSTULE MAL1GNE. See Anthrax. Pustule, Pus'tula, from pus, Ecpye'sis, Ed- thyma, Benath, BubB, Epanas'tasis. An eleva- tion of the cuticle, with an inflamed base con- taining pus. Willan and Bateman reckon four varieties of pustules; the Phlyza'cium, Psydrd- cium, Achor and .Favus. The variolous pustule is often called, by the French, Grain; by us, Pock. PUSULATUM, Pusillatum. PUTREDO, Hospital gangrene, Putre- faction. PUTREFACTION, Putrefac'tio, Pulresced- tia, Putridity, Putre'do, Putrid'itas, Sepsis, Pu- trid fermentdtion, Putrefac'tive fermentdtion, from putris, putre, 'rotten,' and facere, 'to make.' A decomposition, experienced by ani- mal substances, when deprived of life and placed under particular substances. The presence of water is indispensable; of air, not; for putre- PUTRESCENTS 606 PYRAMIDALIS faction may occur in water, that has been boiled, or in the earth. The temperature most favour- able to it, is from 60° to 90° of Fahrenheit. The most common products of putrefaction are water, carbonic acid, acetic.acid, ammonia,car- buretted hydrogen, and a semi-putrid substance, which is volatilized and has an infected odour. It has been supposed that something like pu- trefaction may occur in the living body ; as in case of putrid fever. To this condition, Piorry has given the name Typhohx'rnia, conceiving it to be owing to alteration ofthe blood by putrid animal matters. PUTRESCENTIA, Putrefaction—p. Uteri gravidi, Hystero-malacia. PUTRID, Pu'tridus, from putrere, 'to rot,' Sapros. An epithet for some affections, in which the matters excreted and the transpira- tion itself exhale a smell of putridity. It is particularly applied to typhus. PUTRID1TAS, Putrefaction. PUTRIDITY, Putrefaction. PUTRILA'GO, (F.) Putrilage. Same ety- mon. The pultaceous matter or slough, which forms in certain gangrenous and other ulcers, and is thrown off. PUTZOCHILL. See Myroxylon Peru- iferum. PYCNOTICA, lncrassantia. PYELITIS, from nveXog, ' pelvis,' and itis, denoting inflammation. Inflammation of the pelvis and calices of the kidney. PYELONEPHRITIS, from nvtXog,' pelvis,' vtirqog, ' kidney,' and itis, denoting inflamma- tion. Inflammation of the kidney and of the pelvis and calices. PYELOS, Pelvis. PYESIS. Suppuration. PYGODID'YMUS, Did'ymus symphyoperi- nx'us, Pygop'ages; from nvyrj,' the nates,' and dtSvuog, ' a twin.' A monstrosity, in wliich twins are united by the sacrum and coccyx. PYGOPAGES/Pygodidymus. PYLE, Porta. PYLEMPHRAX'IS, from nvXrj, ' porta,' ' a gale,' and ipif.qa%ic, 'obstruction.' Obstruction of the vena porta?. PYLOR'IC, Pylodicvs. Same etymon as Py- lorus. That which relates to the pylorus. An epithet given to different parts. Pyloric Artery or Aitdria Corona'ria dex- tra, (F.) Petite artere gastrique droite, arises from the hepatic, and is distributed to the py- lorus and to the lesser curvature of the stomach; anastomosing, particularly, with the A. coro- naria ventriculi and A. gastro-epiploica dextra. Pyloric Vein follows the same distribution as the artery. PYLO'RUS, Jan'itor, Portona'rium; from nvXrj,' a gate,' and ovqog, ' a guardian;' Ostium ventric'uli duodena'le seu pylor'icum seu dex- trum seu ivfdrius, Orificium dexlrum seu ivfe- lius seu Egres'sus seu Os infe'rius seu Anna'- lus seu Sphincter venlri'culi, Ostia'rius, Hostid- rius, (F.) Pylore. The lower or right orifice of the stomach;—Orifice intestinal, (Ch.) Called Pylorus, because it closes the entrance into the intestinal canal, and is furnished with acircular, flattened, fibro-mucous ring, which occasions the total closuie of the stomach during diges- tion in that organ. This ring has been called the Valve of the Pylorus, Sphincter Pylori, (F.) Valvule de pylore. It is a fold of the mucous and muscular membranes of the. stomach ; and is the Pi/loric muscle of some authors. PYODES, Purulent. PYOGEN'IA, Puogen'ia; from rtvov, ' pus,' and ytvtoig, 'generation.' Generation of pus. The theory or mechanism of the formation of pus. Some have believed, that pus is formed in the arterial system, and is deposited, by way of excretion, in the inflamed part; others, that it is formed by the destruction of solid parts. These opinions are, however, inadmissible ; and pus is now regarded as the product of a par- ticular secretion in the diseased part. PYOGEN'IC, Pyogen'icus; same etymon. Having relation to the formation of pus. PYOHjE'MIA, from nvov, ' pus,' and 'aipcr, ' blood.' Alteration of the biood by pus. PYON, Pus. PVONEPHRITE, see Nephritis. PYOPHTHALMUS, Hypopyon. PYOPLEURITE, Empyema. PYOPTYS1S, from nvov,' pua,'and nrvw, ' I spit.' Spitting of pus. PYORRHQS'A, from nvov, ' pus,' and qtw, '1 flow.' A discharge of pus. Pyorrhoea Urinalis, Pyuria. PYOS1S, Hypopyon, Pterygion, Suppuration —p. Pectoris, Empyema. PYOTHORAX VERUS, Empyema. P YO TORRHEE, Otorrhoea. PYOTUR1A, Pyuria. PYR, Fever. PYRA CRUSTUMINA, Crustuminatum— p. Crustumerina, Crustuminatum. PYR'AMID, Pyr'amis, Eminen'tia pyr ami- da'lis tym'pani, from nvq,' flame,' which has a conical appearance. (?) A small, bony projec- tion in the cavity of the tympanum, which ia excavated, to lodge the muscle of the stapes. Also, the Centre-pin of the trephine. PYRAMIDAL DE L'ABDOMEN, Pyrami- dalis abdominis—p. de la cuisse, Pyramidalis— p. du Nez, Pyramidalis nasi—p. Stapedien, Sta- pedius. PYRAMIDALE, (OS,) Cuneiform, (bone.) PYRAMIDA'LIS ABDOMINIS, Musculus Fallo'pii vel succenturid lus vel uuxilia'rius, Pubioombilical, Pubio-sous-ombilical, (Ch.,) (F.) Pyramidal de Vabdomen. A small, fleshy pyra- midal fasciculus, whose existence is not con- stant; and which is inserted, by its base, into the upper part of the pubis, and terminates, by its summit, at the inferior part of the linea alba. When it contracts it stretches the linea alba. Pyramida'lis, P. Fem'oris, Sacro-trochanti- rien, (Ch.) Ili'acus extednus, Pyriform'is, Piri- formis, Primus et superior quadrigcm'inus, (F ) Pyramidal de la cuisse. A flat, triangular mus- cle, situate at the posterior part of the pelvis. By its base, it is attached to the anterior surface ofthe sacrum ; to the corresponding surface of the great sacro-sciatic ligament and to the pos- terior part of the ilium. It terminates by a tendon, which is attached to the inner surface of the great trochanter. This muscle is a ro- tator of the thigh outwards, or of the pelvis in an opposite direction. Pyramidalis Femoris, Pyramidalis. Pyramida'lis Nasi, Prod'erus nasi, Nasum dila'tans, Frontonasal, (Ch.,) (F) Pyramidal du nez. It is thin, triangular, and has its sum- mit upwards. Above, it is continuous with the occipito-frontalis. It descends vertically before PYRAMIDES 607 PYXIS the root of the nose, on which it terminates ; becoming confounded with the transversalis. This muscle wrinkles the skin of the root of the nose transversely, and stretches that which covers the tip. PYRAMIDES ANTERIEURES, Corpora pyramidalia—p. Malpighianee, Papilla? of the kidney—p. Posterieures du cervelet, Corpora restiformia. PYRAMIDS OF WISTAR, Sphenoidal cornua. PYRAMIS, Penis—p. Trigona, see Tem- poral bone. PYRCEA, Incendium. PYREC'TICA, febrile; from nvqtrog, 'fever.' Fevers: the first order in the class Hxmatica, of Good. PYRENOIDES, Odontoid. PVRkTHRE, Anthemis pyrethrum. PYRETOL'OGY, Pyreto/og"ia; from nvqt- rog, ' fever,' and Xoyog, 'a discourse.' Pyrol'- ogy. A treatise on fevers. A title, sometimes given to a monograph on fever. PYRETHRUM, Anthemis pyrethrum—p. Sylvestre, Achillea ptarmica. PYRET1CUS. Febrifuge. PYRETOS, Fever. PYREX'liE, from nvn, 'fire.' Febrile dis- eases. The first class of Cullen's Nosolotry. PYRI MARTIALES, Ferrum tartarizatum. PYRIA, Fomentation. PYRIFORMIS, Pyramidalis. PYRIPH'LEGES, nvqiipXtyrjc, from nvq, ' fire,' and ifXtyw, ' I burn.' One, who has a burning fever. PYRMONT, MINERAL WATERS OF. A celebrated mineral spring, on the Weser, in Westphalia, four leagues from Hamelet. The waters are tonic, and contain chlorides of so- dium and magnesium, sulphates of soda and magnesia, and carbonates of iron, lime, and magnesia dissolved in carbonic acid, with some resinous principles. It is a highly carbonated chalybeate. Artific"ialPyrmont WATERmay be formed of Epsom salt, gr. xv, Common salt, gr. v, Mag- nes. alb. gr. x, Iron filings, gr. v, Water, Oiij. Impregnated with the gas from Marble powder and Sulphuric acid, aa gvij. PYR'OLA, P. rotundifo'lia, Round-leaved win- tergreen. Order, Pyrolacea?. This plant was once used as a gentle astringent and tonic, Pyrola Umbella'ta, Chimaph'ila vel Chi- moph'ila umbella'ta, C. Corymbo'sa, Ground- holly, Pippsis'cva, Wintcrgreen. This common American plant is allied to the uva ursi, in bo- tanical as well as medical qualities. Itis tonic and diuretic. The bruised leaves irritate the PYROLEUM OSSIUM RECTIFICATUM, Oleum animale Dippelii. PYROLIG'NEOUS ACID, Ad'idum Pyro- ace'ticum, A. Ligni pyro-oleo'sum, A. Ace'ticum empyreumat'icum, A. Lig'neum, Pyrolig'nic Acid, (F.) Acide Pyroligneux, Vinaigre de bois. An acid, obtained by distillation, from wood, coal, &c, which was once believed to be of a pecu- liar character. It is now known to be formed of acetic acid and an empyreumatic oil, from which it may be freed; and, in this state, is sold in commerce for the Acetum deslillatum. It is used for similar purposes as distilled vinegar, and for preserving animal substances. It has also been used as an antiseptic in gangrene and sphacelus, and to foul ulcers; wherever indeed Creasote*\s indicated.—The dose of the impure pyroligneous acid internally is from 5 to 30 drops, three or four times a day. PYROMA'NIA; from nvo, 'fire,' and mania. Insanity, with an irresistible desire to destroy by fire. PYROPH'AGUS, Igniv'orus, from nvo, 'fire,' and ipayio, ' I eat.' One who eats fire. A juggler, who eats bodies in a state of ignition. PYROS, Triticurn. PYROSIS, from nvq, 'fire,' 'the act of burning,' Limo'sis cardial'gia spulalo'ria, Ar- dor stom'achi, A. Ventriduli, Cardialgia sputa- toria, Pyrosis Sued'ica, Apoce'nosis vom'itus py- rosis, Dyspep'sia pyrosis, Walerbrash, Water qualm, Blackwater, (F.) Fer chaud Cremason, Soda. This affection consists of a hot sensation in the stomach, with eructations of an acrid, burning liquid, that causes a distressing sensa- tion in the parts over which it passes. Atten- tion to diet, and the use of bitter absorbents, will usually relieve, when the disease is func- tional. Occasionally, it occurs, symptomatic of organic disease of the stomach. Pyrosis also signified, of old, inflammation, and a burn. Pyrosis Suecica, Pyrosis. PYROSOPMIA, Chymistry. PYROTECHNIA, Chymistry. PYROTECH'NY, PyrotechnB, from nvq, 'fire,' and T*/i'>/, 'art.' Art of making fire- works, &c. Also, chymistry. M. Percy has used the term Pyrotechnic Chirurgicale for the art of applying fire or the actual cautery in Surgery. PyROTlCUS, Caustic. PYRUS CYDO'NIA. The Quince Tree, (F.) Coi.gnassier. Family, Rosacea?. Sex. Syst. Ico- sandria Pentagynia. The fruit is termed Cydd- nium Malum, Malum Cunum, Malum coto'neum, Quince, (F.) Coign. Quince seeds are, some- times, used in decoction (q. v.) as a demulcent. The fruit makes a pleasant preserve. Pvuus Malus, Melea. The Apple Tree, (F.) Pommier. Apples are an agreeable fruit, when ripe. When unripe, they disagree, especially with those of wenk digestive powers. The same may be said of the pear: the fruit of the Pijrus cornmu'nis, Apios, P. Sorbus, P. Saliva, (F.) Poirier,—Apple, (F.) Pomme.—Pear. (F.) Poire. Apple Brandy is a spirituous liquor obtained from the juice of the apple, and much used in the United States. PYTISMA, Sputum, Sperm. PYUL'CON, from nvov, ' pus,* and 'eXxto, 'I extract,' (F.) Tire pus. A surgical instrument for extracting pus from any cavity. Many py ulca have been employed, all of which act as exhausting syringes. PYU'RIA, Pyotu'ria,Pijorrha'a urina'lis, from 7rvov, 'pus,' and ovqov, 'urine.' Discharge of purulent urine: a symptom, which occurs in many diseases; particularly in cases of renal calculi, and in organic affections of the bladder. Pyuria Chylosa, Chyluria—p. Lactea, Chy- luria— p. Mucosa, Cystirrhoea—p. Serosa, Cys- tirrhoea—p. Viscida, Cystirrhoea. PYXIS, nv$ig. A box; a pill-box. Also, an emollient ointment.—Aetius and Paulus. Pyxis, Boite, see Cotyloid. QUABEBE 60S QUERCUS Q. Q. See Abbreviation. QUABEBE, Piper cubeba. QUACK, Charlatan. QUADRANS, Quarta pars librx. A quarter of a pound. Three ounces (Troy.) QUADRANTAL, Amphora. QUADRATUS, Depressor labii inferioris—q. Dorsi, Q. lumborum. Quadra'tus Fem'oris, Quadratus, from qua- dra, 'a square;' Tuber-hchio-trochantirien, Is- chio-sous-trochantirien (Ch.) Quartus quadri- gem'inus quadratus, (F.) Carre de la Cuisse. A muscle, situate at the posterior and upper part of the thigh. It is thin, flat, and quadri- lateral, and is attached to the outer part of the tuberosity of the ischium; whence it proceeds transversely to the inferior part of the posterior margin of the great trochanter. It rotates the limb, turning the toe outwards. Quadratus Gen*, Platysma myoides—q. Radii, Pronator radii quadratus. Quadratus Lumbo'rum, Quadratus seu Lvm- bdris externus; llio-lumbi-costal, Fleclens par lumbo'rum, Quadra'tus dorsi, Iliocostal (Ch.,) (F.) Carri des lombes. A flat, somewhat thick, irregulaily quadrilateral muscle, situate in the loins, at the sides of the vertebral column. It is attached, below, to the crista ilii and ilio- lumbar ligament; and, above, to the inferior margin of the last rib ; and, besides, to the base ofthe transverse processes of the last four lum- bar vertebrae. This muscle inclines the loins to its side ; depresses the last rib, and is thus a muscle of expiration. It can. also, raise the hip. QUADRIGEM'INA TUBER'CULA, Emi- nen'tia Quadrigem'ina, Optic Lobes, Cor'pora quadrigem'ina, Nates et Testes, Eminences bigi- mines (Ch.,) Cor'pora bigem'ina, (F.) Tubtrcules quadrijumeaux. Four medullary tubercles, situ- ate at the posterior surface of the tuber annu- lare. They are white, externally; gray, inter- nally; oblong; rounded; connected by pairs, and separated by two grooves, which divide them crucially. Of these tubercles—the supe- rior, called nates, Tubercula anterio'ra, Glutia, are larger and more prominent than the lower, called testes,—Tubcr'cula posterio'ra. The pi- forty days, whilst its duration is frequently much less. It is sometimes enforced by land; for example, when contagious diseases require the establishment of cordons sanitaires, and when persons are desirous of leaving infected districts. During quarantine, no communica- tion is allowed between the travellers and the inhabitants of the country. Quarantine is a great impediment to commerce ; and is, doubt- less, very frequently enforced where there is but little danger of contagion. The evils, how- ever, that, might arise from the introduction of a widely-spreading contagious disease, are so disastrous, as to induce legislators to maintain these laws in perhaps an unnecessary degree of strictness. QUARTAN, 'of or belonging to the fourth.' Quarta'na Febris, An'etus Quurtdnus Tetartx'us, Quartan Ague, (F.) Quarte. An intermittent, the paroxysms of which recur every 4th day, leaving between them two days' interval. We speak, also, of the Quartan Type. A Double Quartan is one in which one paroxysm.occurs on the third and another on the second day, so that there is only one day of apyrexia and two of paroxysms in succession;—the paroxysms of every 4th day resembling each other. A Triple Quartan is one, in which there is a pa- roxysm every day ; and on every three days the paroxysms correspond. A redoubling or repeall- ing quartan, (F) Fi&vrc quarte doublie, is one, in which there are two paroxysms every 4th day. See Intermittent. QU A RTANUS REM1TTENS, Tetartophia. QU ARTA'RIUS. An ancient measure, equal to one-fourth of the sextarius. See Weights and Measures. QUARTE, Quartan. QUARTI STERNAL, Quadristerna'Us. The fourth osseous portion of the sternum, corre- sponding to the fourth intercostal space.—Be- clard. QUAS'SIA, Quassia ama'ra, Quassy, Quas- sia excel'sa, Picrx'na, excel'sa, Lofty Bitterwood Tree, Bitter-ash, (F.) Quassie. A West India tree, from which is obtained the Lignum Quas- six, Quassia (Ph. U.S.) It is an intensely dura- neal gland corresponds exactly to the point of, bie bitter, without astringency; and has been intersection of the two furrows tkat separate employed as a tonic and stomachic. Itis.gene- them. QUADRIGEMINUS, PRIMUS ET SUPE- RIOR, Pyramidalis—q. Quadratus quartus, Quadratus femoris—q. Secundus et tertius, Is- chio-trochanterianus. QUAHOIL, Cacao. QUAIL, Tetrao coturnix. QUANDROS. Ancient name for a precious stone, believed to exist in the brain of the vul- ture; and to which was attributed the property of augmenting the secretion of milk, and pre- serving from deadly accidents. No such stone exists. QUAR'ANTlNE,from (I.) Quaranti'na; itself from quaranta,' forty,' (F.) Quarantaine. The time during which travellers, returning from a country where the plague or any other pesti- lential disease exists, are compelled to remain on board ship or in a lazaretto. They, as well as the ship, are said 'to perform quarantine' rally, given in the form of infusion. The bitter principle is called Quussin. Quassia Simarou'ba, Simarouba, Simaruba, S. officinalis, Euon'ymus, Bitter Simaruba, Moun- tain Damson. The bark of the Simarouba is bitter, and not unpleasant. Both water and alcohol extract its virtues. It is not astringent. It is exhibited, whenever a simple tonic is re- quired. QUASSIN. See Quassia. QUATRE EPICES. See Myrtus pimenta. QUATRIO, Astragalus. QUEEN OF THE MEADOWS, Spiraa ul- maria. QUEEN'S ROOT, Stillingia. QUERCULA MINOR, Teucrium chama;- drys. QUERCUS ALBA, the White Oak; Quercus Robur, the Common Oak; Q. Tincto'ria, the Black Oak: Q. rubra Munta'na, the Red Oak or Quarantine is, sometimes, extended beyond Spanish Oak, Family, Amentaceae. Sex. Syst. QUEUE 009 QUINTE Monoecia Polyandria. (FA Chine. The bark of all these varieties is, probably, alike in medi- cinal properties. It is powerfully astringent and tonic, and has been used in intermittents and likewise in decoction, as an astringent wash, where such is indicated. Acorns, Ccces, Nuces Quercus, (F.) Glands, were, at one time, much used as food; and a decoction of them was once recommended in dysentery and diarrhoea, in glandular obstruc- tions, &c. A pessary, made of them, has been advised in immoderate flow of the menses. They are not now used. Quercus Infecto'ria. A tree of Asia Mi- nor, which affords the Turkey Galls, Nut Galls, Gallx Tudcica, G. Querci'na, G.Tinclo'ria,Nux Galia, Galia max'ima orbicula'tu, Cicis, Casse- noles, Galia, Galls, Gall-nut, (F.) Noix de Galle. The nut-gall—Galia (Ph. U. S.) is a morbid protuberance, or tubercle, produced by the puncture ofthe Diploltp'sis Galia Tinclo'ria, or Cynips Quercus fold. It is powerfully astrin- gent and tonic,and has been employed in diar- rhoea, intestinal hemorrhage, and intermittents: but it is chiefly used,externally, in gargles and injections. The powder, made into an ointment with lard, is used in piles. Quercus Coccifkra, see Kermes—q. Mari- na, Fucus vesiculosus—q. Suber, see Sober. QUEUE DE CHEVAL, Cauda equina, see Medulla spinalis—q. de la Mo'elle epiniire, Cau- da equina—q. de Pourceau, Peucedanum. QUICKEN TREE, Sorbus acuparia. QUICK'ENING, from Sax. cpiccan, 'to make alive.' The period of gestation when the motion of the fcetus first becomes perceptible. This usually occurs about the 18th week, and was at one time erroneously believed to mark the time at which the fcetus becomes alive. It need scarcely be said, that it possesses the prin- ciple of life from the moment of the union of the materials furnished by the sexes at a fecun- dating copulation. When the motion is felt, the female is said to be ' quick with child.' QUICKLIME, Calx viva. QUICKSILVER, Hydrargyrum. QUIES, Acinesia. QUINA QUINA, Cinchona. QUINCE, see Pyrus cydonia—q. Tree, Pyrus cydonia. QUINIA, Quinina—q. Impure sulphate of, Extract of Quinia. QUINl'NA, Qui'nia, Quina, Kini'num, Chini'- num, Quinine. An alkaline, uncrystallizable substance; under the form of a porous, whitish mass; almost insoluble in water, soluble in al- cohol and ether. It forms, with acids, salts that are in general soluble. It is obtained from dif- ferent cinchonas, but chiefly from the yellow, and is the active principle of those valuable drugs. Sulphate of Quinia—the salt usually em- ployed in medicine—occurs in needles of a pearly and satiny appearance. It is employed, with great success, in the treatment ol inter- mittents ; and is available in many cases, where the bark in substance could not be retained, or would be injurious. Dose, from 3 to 10 grains in the 24 hours. It is obtained, by treating the yellow bark with sulphuric acid. The follow- ing form is adopted in the Pharmacopoeia of the United State*, (1042)—Cinchon. ftav. in pulv. crass, ftiv; Acid, muriat. f. giij; Calcis, in 52. pulv. gv; Aqua, cong. v; Acid. Sulphur., Al- cohol; Carbon, animal, aa q. s. Boil the bark in one-third of the water mixed with one-third of the muriatic acid, and strain through linen. Boil the residue twice successively with the same quantity of water and acid as before, and strain. Mix the decoctions, and, while the li- quor is hot, gradually add the lime, previously mixed with two pints of water, stirring con- stantly, until the quinia is completely precipi- tated. Wash the precipitate with distilled wa- ter, and having pressed and dried it, digest it in boiling alcohol. Pour off the liquor and re- peat the digestion several times, until the alco- hol is no longer rendered bitter. Mix the liquors, and distil off the alcohol, until a brown viscid mass remains. Upon this substance, removed from the vessel, pour about half a gallon of dis- tilled water, and having heated the mixture to the boiling point, add as much sulphuric acid as may be necessary to dissolve the impure alkali. Then add an ounce and a half of ani- mal charcoal; boil for two minutes, filter the liquor while hot, and set it aside to crvstallize. Should the liquor, before filtration, be entirely neutral, acidulate it very slightly with sulphu- ric acid. Should it, on the contrary, change the colour of litmus paper to a (right red, add more animal charcoal. Separate the crystals from the liquor, dissolve them in boiling water slightly acidulated with sulphuric acid, add a little animal charcoal, filter, and set aside to crystallize. Wrap the crystals in bibulous paper, and dry with a gentle heat. The mother waters may be made to yield an additional quantity of sulphate of quinia by p ecipitating the quinia wilh solution of ammonia, and treating the pre- cipitated alkali with water, sulphuric acid, and animal charcoal, as before. The Acetate of Quinia (Quinix Ace'tas, Chinium Aa'licurn, Ace'tas chinii, A. chini!ni, A. chinicus, A. Quinix, A. Quina, A. Quini'ni, A. Kini'ni;) the citrate (Quinia citras, Citras chi- nicus) the Ferrocyanate (Quinia Ferroctf- anas, Chinium Ferrocyanoge.na' tum, &c ) the muriate (Quinia murias, Chinium muriat'icum, Ch. sali'tum seu hydroc.hlud icum, &c ) the Ni- trate (Chinium nitricum, &c.,the Phosphate, (Quinix Phosphas, Chinium phospliorirum, &c.) and the Tartrate of Quinia and Cinchonia have been administered in the same cases as the sul- phate. QUINIA, IODIDE OF. See Iodine. QUINQUEFOLIUM, Potentilla reptans. QUINQUINA, Cinchona—q. Aromutique, Cro- ton cascarilla—q. Bicolor, Cinchona? Caribaeae cortex—q. Fauxde Virginie, Cusparia febrifu- ga—q. Gris de Loxa, Cinchona? lancifolire cor- tex—q. Jaune, Cinchona? cordifolia? cortex—q. Orange, Cinchonae lancifoliae cortex—q Piton, Cinchona? Cariba?a? cortex—q. Rouge, Cinchonae oblontjifoliae cortex. QUINSEY, Cynnnche tonsillaris—q. Ner- vous, Angone—q. Wolf, Lycanche. QUINTAN, Febris quinta'na, F. pempta'a,F. quinta; from quinlus, 'a fifth.' A fever whose paroxysms return only every five days inclu- sively; and between wliich there are, conse- quently, three days of apyrexia. QUINTE (F.) This word is used synony- mously with paroxysm or fit, when speaking of cough,—aswntf Quinte.de Toux,—'a fit of cough- ing.' Also, the Influenza, (q. v.) QllNTEFEUILLE 610 RADIAL QUINTEFEUILLE, Potentilla reptans. QUINTES. See Pertussis. QUINTESSENCE, Quinta Essen'tia. A name formerly given to alcohol, impregnated with the principles of some drug. It was, con- sequently, often synonymous with AlcoltoFic tincture. The most volatile principles of bodies were, also, called Quintedsencrs. QUINTISTERNAL. The fifth osseous por- tion ofthe sternum. It corresponds to the 5th and Cth intercostal spaces. QUOTID'IAN, Quotididnus, Ephe'merus,— itself from quolid'iB,' daily.' That which takes place every day. Quotid'ian Fever, Q.ague,Adetusquotidia'- nus, Cathdmerus, Methernedinos,Aniphemer'inos, Amphimer'inos, Quotididnus, (F.) Fievre quoti- dienne, is an intermittent, the paroxysms of which recur every day. A simple, double, or triple quotidian, is a quo- tidian, which has one, two, or three paroxysms in the 24 hours. R. R. is placed at the commencement of a pre- scription, as a contraction of Red'ipB. (See Abbreviation.) Originally, it was the sign (^ ) of Jupiter, and was placed at the top of a for- mula, to propitiate the king of the gods, that the compound might act favourably. RABID, Rab'idus, (F.) Rabujue, Rabiiique, from rabies, 'canine madness.' That which belongs to hydrophobia; as rabid virus, &c. RABlElQUE. Rabid. RABIES CANINA, Hydrophobia. RABIQUE, Rabid. RACE, fiom radi'cB, abl. of radix, 'root' The union or aggregate of individuals, whose conformation or particular condition differs per- ceptibly from those of neighbouring varieties. In the human species, several races are desig- nated. See Homo. RACHAMEL'CA,from Hebr. Dm (rechem,) 'the womb,' and l^o (Molech,) 'a king;' Reclia- mal'ca. A peculiar formative principle, sup- posedly Dolaeus, to exist in the uterus. RACHE. Porrigo. RACHI^EI, Rhachiaei. RACHIALGIA, Colic, metallic, Vertebral disease—r. Mesenterica, Tabes mesenterica—r. Pictoniensium, Colic, metallic—r. Pictonum, Colic, metallic. RACHlALGllL MESENTERIQUE, Tabes mesenterica. RACHIALG1TIS, Rhachialgitis. RACHIDIAN ARTERIES, Spinal arteries __r. Bulb, see Medulla oblongata—r. Canal, Vertebral canal RACHIOPHYMA, Rachiphyma. RACHIPHY'MA, or Rhachiphy'ma, Rarhio- phyma, Tumor Dorsi, from 'po/i?, ' the spine,' and tpiua,' a tumour.' A tumour on the spine or on the back. RACHIS, Vertebral column. RACHISAGRA, Rhuchisagra, from 'paxi?, ' the spine,' and ayqa, ' a seizure.' A gouty or rheumatic affection ofthe spine. RACHIT^E, Rhachitae. RACHI'TIS, Rharhi'tis, from '?a/i?, 'the spine,' and i it, a suffix denoting inflammation. Inflammation ofthe spine. Also, Cyrto'sis Rd- chin, Cyrton'osus, Morbus Ang'licus, Osteomald- cia In fun'turn, Tubes pectorea; the English dis- ease,'Rickets; from qaxtc, 'the spine.' (F.) Ruchitismc. Nouure. A disease, characterized by crookedness of the long bones; swelling of their extremities; crooked spine; prominent ab domen; large head; and often precocity of intel lect. It is^accompanied by leanness, general debility, indigestion; and, frequently, induces atrophy and hectic. Rickets occurs, particu- larly, during the first years of existence, in weakly children, born of rickety or scrofulous parents; brought up in damp or confined situa- tions: who are badly nourished, and do not lake sufficient exercise. The progress and termina- tion of the disease are very variable. Some children gradually recover their health: others become more and more deformed, and ulti- mately die of consumption, dropsy, or other or- ganic disease. The treatment is almost wholly hygienic. Pure air; a healthy situation; nou- rishing diet; exercise; sea or common cold bathing, and tonics, afford the best prospect of success. RACHITISME, Rachitis. RACHO'SIS, Rhac/to'sis, Rako'sis, from 'paxow, or 'paxota, 'I wrinkle.' A relaxation of the scrotum. An excoriation of the relaxed scrotum.—Dictionaries. RACINE J BECQUET, Geranium moscha- tum—r. de Bengal, Cassumuniar—r. de Chords, Dorstenia contrayerva—r. de Drarke, Dorstenia contrayerva—r. des Philippines, Dorstenia con- trayerva—7. de Safran, Curcuma longa—r. de Saint Esprit, Angelica—r. Salivaire, Anlhemis pyrethrum—r. de Turbelh, Convolvulus turpe- thum. RAC1NES DU CERVELET, Corpora resti- formia. RACORNlSSEM£NT (F ) from se racornir, ' to shrivel in the fire as leather does.' A phy- sical property, possessed by animal substances, which consists in a kind of contractility, ac- companied with sudden corrugation and curl- ing. It is produced by heat, and by chemical agents, especially by the strong mineral acids. RADESYGE/Radzyge. RADEZYGE, Radzyge. RA'DIAL, Rndidlis, from radius, a bone of the forearm. That which relates to the radius. Radial Artery, A. extern'a Cu'biti. It arises from the brachial, at the upper and nnteiior part of the forearm; descends on the outer side as far as the lower part of the radius, and pro- ceeds downwards and backwards towards the superior extremity of the space, which sepa- rates the first two metacarpal bones. It then buries itself in the palm of the hand, where it forms the profound or radial palmar arch. The radial artery gives off the recurrent radial, seve- ral radio-muscular branches, the transverse pal- mar radio-carpal artery, the external superficial artery of the palm of the hand, the external dor- RADIAL Oil Zi£tke '/iUm6\lhe dorsalis carpi, dorsal inter- osseous artery ofthe index, &c. JV^,tL-NfRVE' Radiopira.muscular, arises from the four in- terior branches of the brachial plexus. It is, a nrst, situate behind the other nerves of the Piexus. It then becomes engaged between the K»|e-ei,°ut,0Lns of lhe beeps'brachialis, passes behind the humerus, and descends between the supinator longus and brachialis internus, until opposite the upper extremity of the radius. In its course it gives numerous filaments to the triceps, supinator longus, extensor carpi radia- lis longior, and to the integuments. Opposite the upper extremity of the radius it divides into two branches ;-the one posterior, which turns backwards into the substance of the supinator brevis, and, when it has reached the space be- tween the two layers of muscles on the poste- rior surface ofthe forearm, divides into a great number of filaments, which are distributed to those muscles, and to the integuments of the hand. The other branch is anterior: it descends before the supinator brevis and the radius; until, near the inferior third of that bone, it engages itself between the tendons of the supinator lon- gus and extensor carpi radialis longior; and, becoming afterwards subcutaneous, divides into two branches, whose filaments are dislributed to the integuments ofthe thumb, index, middle finger, to the outer side of the ring finger, and to the first interosseous muscles of the back of the hand. Radial Veins, Deep-Seated, follow the same course as the radial artery. Exten'sor Carpi Radialis Biie'vior, Radi- alis externus brovior, Radialis secundus, [?.) Se- cond radial externe, Petit radial, Epicondylo-sus- mitacarpien, (Ch.) An extensor muscle ofthe wrist, situate beneath the extensor carpi radialis longior. It is attached, above, to the external tuberosity of the humerus, and terminates, be- low, by a long tendon, inserted into the poste- rior part of the upper extremity of the third bone ofthe metacarpus. It has the same uses as the next muscle. Extensor Carpi Radialis Longior, Radialis externus longior, Rudialis externus primus, (F.) Premier radial externe, Grand radial, Humiro- sus-mitacarpien, (Ch.) It is seated at the outer part ofthe forearm; is thin, but thicker on the outside than on the inside. It is attached, above, to the inferior part of the outer edge, and to the corresponding tuberosity of the humerus; and terminates, below, by a long tendon, which is attached to the superior extremity of the second bone of the metacarpus. It extends the hand on the forearm. RADIAL ANTERIEUR, Palmaris magnus— r. Externe premier, see Radialis—r. Externe, second, see Radialis—r. Grand, see Radialis— r. Petit, see Radialis. RADIALIS EXTERNUS BREVIOR, see Radialis—r. Externus primus, see Radialis—r. Extensor longior, see Radialis—r. Internus, Palmaris magnus—r. Secundus, see Radialis. RAD'IATED, Radidtus, from radius, ' a ray;' (F.) Rayonni, That which is arranged in rays; in lines, diverging from a common centre. An epithet given to several ligaments, &c, as to those which unite the ribs to the sternum; those which unite the tibia and fibula at their inferior extremity, &c. RADIX That wrist RAD I CAL, Radica'lis, from radix, 'a root.' radical cure is one in which the disease is destroyed, as it were, from the root. It is used ■n opposition to palliative cure. Radical Moisture, Humidum radicale. RADICIS'ECA, from radix, radicis, ' a root," ind secure, «to cut.' One employed in col- lecting and preparing plants was formerly so called. J RADICULA, Raphanus hortensis. RADII CILIARES, Ciliary processes. RADIO-CARPAL, Radio-carpia'nus. which relates to the radius and carpus. Radio-Carpal Articulation, is thfc «. joint, or articulation of the os scaphoides, os semilunare, and os cuneiforme of the carpus with the inferior surface of the radius, and the fibro-cartilage, situate below the ulna. It is strengthened by lateral, anterior, and posterior ligaments. Radio-Carpal Transverse Palmar Arte- ry, (F.) Ardere Radio-carpienne-transversale-pal- maire. A transverse branch, given off by the radial artery, opposite the lower edge ofthe pro- nator quadratus, which sends several branches to the anterior or palmar surface ofthe carpus RAD10-CUTANE (NERF,) see Cutaneous —r. Phalangettien du pouce, Flexor longus pol- licis manus. RADIO-MUSCULAR, Radiomuscularis. A name given to the branches sent off' from the radial artery to the muscles of the forearm, in the first part of its course; as well as to the nervous filaments, which the radial nerve sends lo the suine muscles. RADIS. Raphanus hortensis. RADISH, Raphanus hortensis. RADIUS, 'a spoke:'—so called from its shape. Cercis, Fod'ilB minus seu superius, Canna minor, Os adcubita'le, Additamen'tum ulnx, Manu'brium manus, Parape'chyon, Arun'- do brachii minor, (F.) Os du Rayon. A long, prismatic bone, the upper and lesser extremity of which is calleduhe head. This is supported by a cervix or neck. At the part where the neck is confounded with the body of the bone is the tubercle or bicipital tuberosity or eminence for the insertion of the biceps. The radius is articulated, above, with the os humeri and with the lesser sigmoid cavity of the ulna: below, with the scaphoides, semilunare, and the head of the ulna. Its inferior extremity, which is larger than the superior, is flattened before and behind: is irregularly quadrilateral; and has, below, a double facette to be articulated with the first two bones of the carpus. On the outer side is the styloid process; and, on the inner, a concave facette, which joins the ulna. Be- hind, are grooves for the passage of the exten- sor tendons. The radius is developed from three points of ossification; one for the body, and one for each extremity. RADIUS, COL DU, Collum radii. RA'DIX, Rhiza. A root: also, the male or- gan. The Root or fang of a tooth is the part con- tained in the alveolus. The radix or root of the nail is the portion hidden under the skin, cvc. Surgeons give the name to the prolongatioi s, sent by scirrhous, cancerous, or other tumours into the neighbouring parts. Five Aperient Roots, Quinque radi'ces apt- RADULA 612 RANUNCULUS rien'tes, were, of old,—asparagus, butchers' broom, fennel, parsley, and smallaore. Five Lesser Aperient Roots, Quinque radi'- ces aperiedtes mino'res,—were caper, dande- lion, eryngo, madder, and rest-harrow. Radix Brazilif.nsis, Ipecacuanha—r. Indica Lopeziana, Lopez radix—r. Lopeziana, Lopez radix—r. Ninsi, Sium ninsi—r. Rubra, Rubia —r. Serpentum, see Ophiorrhiza mungos—r. Ventris, Umbilicus. RADULA, Raspatorium. RADZYGE, Radzygin, Radesyge, Radezyge, Tlix'ria, properly Theria, from Bt^nov, ('tXxog,) 'a malignant ulcer,' Norwegian Leprosy. A name given, in Norway, to a disease, bearing considerable analogy to the yaws. Some have esteemed it a species of lepra or elephantiasis. RAGE, Ira, Furor brevis, OrgE, Thyrnos, (F.) Colere. Violent passion, characterized by contraction of the muscles of the face, violence in every movement, extreme irritation of the nervous system, acceleration ofthe blood's mo- tion, and by redness and swelling ofthe face. Rage, Rhage. RAGE, Hydrophobia. RAGWORT, Senecio Jacobaea. RAIFORT, Raphanus hortensis—r. Sauvage, Cochlearia armoracia. RAINBOW-WORM, Herpes iris. RAINURE, Groove—r. Digastrique, Mastoid groove. RAISIN, see Vitis vinifera—r. d'Amrrique, Phytolacca decandra—r. de Bois, Vaccinium myitillus—r. d'Ours, Arbutus uva ursi—r. de Rcnard, Paris. RAISINS, Uva? passas, see Vitis vinifera—r. de Corinthe, see Vitis Corinthiaca. RAISON, Reason. RAKASIRA. An American balsam; of a brownish or brownish-red colour; semi-trans- parent; brittle; softening and becoming tena- cious by heat; inodorous when cold, but ex- haling a very agreeable smell when heated; and possessing a balsamic and slightly bitter taste. The precise vegetable that furnishes it is not known. It has been used chiefly as a balsam in gonorrhoea and urinary affections. RAKIA. See Spirit. RAKOS1S, Rachosis. RALE, Rattle, (q. v.)—r. Caverneux, Gurg- ling— r. Cripitant, see Crepitation. RAMENTUM, Fragment, Scobs. RAM EX, Hernia—r. Varicosus, Varicocele. RAMIFICATION, Ramrflcdtio. A division of arteries, veins, or nerves into branches. Also, the branches themselves. RAMILLE. Ramusculus. RAMOLLISSEMENT, Mollities—r. du Cer- veau, Mollities cerebri—r. du Caur, Cardio- malacia — r. de I'Estomac, Gastromalacia—r. du Foie, Hepatomalacia—r.del'Intestin,Entero- malacia—r. des Os, Mollities ossium. RAMPANT, (F.) ramper,' to climb,' Repens, Replans. That which creeps or drags on the earth. The French Bandage rampant has the folds arranged spirally around the part, leaving intervals between them. It is a retentive ban- dage, but is easily displaced, and, therefore, not employed. RAMPES DU L1MACON, Scala? of the cochlea. RAMPHOS, Rostrum, RAMULUS, Ramusculus. RAMUNCULUS, Ramusculus. RAMUS, Clados, a branch, (F.) Rarneau. A division of an artery, vein, or nerve. Also, the male organ. Ramus Durior Septim* Conjugations, Facial nerve. RAMUS'CULUS, Ram'ulus, Ramun'culus, Cladis'cos, diminutive of ramus, (q. v.) A di- vision of a ramus. (F.) Ramuscule, Ramille. ' RANA~ESCULENTA,(F.) Grenouille. This frog and the bull frog, Rana Tauri'na—are eaten as a delicacy. They are nutritious and easily digested. Rana, Ranula. RANCE, Rancid. RANCID, Ran'cidus,Sapros,(F.) Ranee, from rancere,' to be stale.' An epithet given to fatty bodies, which have become acrid from age or the contact of air. Mild ointments may, thus, become very irritating, and unfit for the pur« poses for which they were originally intended. RANINE, Rani'na; from Rana, 'a frog.' The termination of the lingual artery is so called; that is, the portion ofthe artery, which advances horizontally between the genio-glos- sus and lingualis muscles as far as the point of the tongue. The ranine vein follows the same course as the artery, and opens into the inter- nal jugular or into the superior thyroid, RAN'ULA, from Rana, 'a frog,' so called from its resemblance; Dysphdgia Ranula, Em- phrag'ma salivdre, Frog Tongue, Bdtruchos, Batra'chium, Hydroglos'sa, Hypoglossis, Hypo- glossum, Rana, (F.) Grenouillette. A small, oeft, fluctuating and eemi-Vranspnrent tumour, which forms under the tongue, owing to the accumulation of saliva in Wharton's duct. In order to give exit to the accumulated fluid, and to establish a permanent opening for the dis- charge of the saliva, the cyst may be punc- tured, and the opening maintained by a minute cylinder, with a button at each extremity, as has been recommended by Dupuytren; or a portion of the cyst may be removed by the scissors, and the mouth be frequently washed by any astringent lotion. Sometimes, the sa- livary duct is found plugged by a small cal- culus. RANUN'CULUS, (F.) Renoncule. Family, Ranunculaceae. Sex. Syst. Potyandria Polygy- nia. A genus of plants, most of the species of which, when taken internally, act as acrid poi- sons. See Poison. They are, also, acrid and vesicant, when applied to the skin, and have, accordingly, been often used as counter-irri- tants. The following species answer to this description. Ranunculus Aborti'vus. Ranunculus Acris, R. praten'sis, Meadow Crowfoot, Butter Cups, (F.) Bouton d'or. Ranunculus Bvlbo'svs, R.praten'sis. Ranun- culus, (Ph. U. S.) Bulbous-rooted Crow-foot, (F.) Renoncule bulbeuse, Bassinet. Ranunculus Flammula, Surrecta alba, Smaller Water Crowfoot, Spearwort, (F.) Petite douve. Ranunculus Illyr'icus. Ranunculus Lingua. Ranunculus Scelira'tub, R. Paludlris, Marsh Crowfoot. Ranunculus Fica'ru, Piltwort, Chelidd- RAPA 613 RATTLE mum minus, Scrophuldria minor, Ficaria ranun-, cumi'des,Chelido'niarotundifoliaminor,Cudsurna , hxmorrhoiddlis herba, Ranunculus vernus, Lesser ] celandine. (F.) Petite chilidoine, Petite Elclaire, Ficaire. The leaves and root have been used medicinally:—the leaves as an antiscorbutic; the root as a cataplasm in piles. I Ranunculus Albus, Anemone nemorosa—r. | Palustris, R. sceleratus—r. Pratensis, R. bul- bosus—r. Vernus, R. ficaria—r. Virginianus, Lobelia syphilitica. RAPA NAPUS, Braesica rapa—r. Rotunda, Brassica rapa. RAPE, Brassica napus, Stuprum. RAPHANE'DON, from paipavig, 'a radish,' •like a radish.' Rhaphanedon. A transverse fracture of a long bone, leaving no splinters. What has been called, in France, Fracture en rave. RA PH A'NI A, ConvuPsio Raphania, Rhaphania, Morbus spasmod'icus malignus seu popularis, M. Siltsiacus, Eel amp'sia typho'des, Syndlonus Raphania. Linnaeus gave this name to a con- vulsive disease, not uncommon in Germany and Sweden, and which has been attributed to the seeds of the Raph'anus Raphanidtrum being mixed with the corn. The convulsions are seated in the limbs, and are attended with acute pain. See Convulsio cerealis, and Ergotism. RAPH'ANUS HORTEN'SIS, Raphanus, R. sati'vus, R. niger, Radic'vln. The Radish, (F.) Raiforl, Radis. Family, Crucifera?. Sex. Syst, Tetradynamia Siliquosa. The root of this plant is a common esculent. It has, also, been given as a diuretic in calculous affections. The juice, made into a syrup, is exhibited to relieve hoarse- ness. Radishes have long been celebrated as anti-scorbutics. Raphanus Marinus, Cochlearia armoracia— r. Raphanistium, see Raphania—r. Kusticanus, Cochlearia armoracia—r. Sylvestris, Cochlearia armoracia. RAPHE,or RHAPHE, 50*17, 'a suture.' A name given to prominent lines resembling a raised stitch. Such is the Raphe or Tramis that divides the scrotum into two parts, and which extends from the anterior part of the anus to the extremity of the penis. The name Raphe, or Linea media'na, is, also, given to two prominent lines which are longitudinal and parallel, and are seen at the upper surface of the corpus callosum,extending from the anterior to the posterior extremity of that commissure. RAPHEX, Chenopodium vulvaria. RAPHIANKISTRON, from qa<*iov, 'a nee- dle,' and uyxiorqov, ' a hook.' An instrument employed in the formation of artificial pupil. RAPHION, Needle. RAPHIS, Needle. RAPPORT, (F.) Rela'tio, Rcnuncia'tio. A de- position made by a physician or surgeon to prove the condition of a person, the nature of a disease, the existence or non-existence of preg- nancy, a sudden or violent death, &c. Formerly, there were the Rapports denonciatifs, made at the desire of the injured or their friends, and intended to point out to the judges the details of the crime or misdemeanour,—the Rapports provisoires, the object of which was to obtain provisions for the injured individual, both as regarded food and medicine, and to defray the expenses of prosecution;—and Rapports mixtes, or those which were both dtnoncialifs and pre 52* visoires. At present, reports or depositions are generally divided into judiciary,or those which serve to throw light on the subject matter of any civil or criminal cause; and administra- tive, which afford information on subjects re- lating to any branch of the public adminis- tration, as on the nuisance or otherwise of certain est.iblishments, the character of any epidemic, &c. RAPPORT, Eructation. RAPTUS POST-TERGANEUS, Opistho- tonos. RAPUM MAJUS, Brassica rapa. RAPURE, Rasura. RAQUETTE, Cactus opuntia. RAREFA'CIENS, Arxot'icus, (F.) Rarifiant, from rarus, ' rare,' and facere,' to make.' Me- dicines were so termed, which were supposed to be possessed of the power of giving more bulk or extension to the blood or other humours. RAREFIANT, Rarefaciens. RASCATIO, Excreation. RASCETA, Carpus, Malleolus. RASH FEVER, Scarlatina, nettle, Urticaria —r. Rose, Roseola—r. Summer, Lichen tropicus —r. Tooth, Strophulus. RASOR1UM, Raspatorium. RASPATO'RIUM, Raso'ruim, Ral'ula, Scal- prum raso'rium, Xysldra, Rad'uUi, Runcin'uiu, Sculprum, (F.) Rugine, Grattoir. An instru- ment used for rasping bones, lo detach the pe- riosteum,—either in certain surgical operations, or for anatomical purposes. RASPBERRY, Rubus ida?us. RASSETA PEDIS, Tarsus. RASTETA, Carpus, Malleolus. RASU'RA, Xysma, Xysrnos, (F.) Rapure, from radtre. rasum, ' to scrape.' A rasure, or scratch, or erosion. Also, the rasping or shaving of any substance; as Rasu'rx Cornu Cervi, Hartshorn shavings. Rasura, Scobs. RATAFl'A. A liquor prepared by imparting to ardent spirits the flavour of various kinds of fruits, adding sugar. RATANHY, Krameria ratanhia—r. of the Antilles, Krameria ixina. RATE, SpU-en. RATELEL'X, Spleneticus. RATELIER. See Dentier. RATIO, from rear, ratus,' to think.' A rea- son, cause, an explanation; as Ratio symptom'- atum, an explanation ofthe symptoms. Ratio, Reason. RATIONAL, Rationdlis. That which is con- formable to reason. This epithet is often opposed lo empirical; as rational treatment. The French also, say Signes ratiouules,\n opposition lo Signts sen sibles. RATSBANE, Arsenious acid. RATTLE, Rhonchus, Rhenchus, Rhenxis, from (D ) Ratel; Rhoncus, Cerchnus, Rhogmos. (F ) Rale. Noise produced by the air in passing through mucus, of which the lungs are unable to free themselves. This condition is chiefly observed at the approach of death; and is com- monly called " the rattles." The name Rdle has been given to different sounds during respiration, caused by the air passing through fluid contained in the bronchi, or areolre of the pulmonary tissue; and which are perceived by the stethoscope. RATTLESNAKE 614 RECTUM RTle Crepitant, Rhonchus crep'itans. See Crepitation. Rale Muqueux,Rhodchits muco'sus,'Mucous Rattle.' The sound produced by the passage of air through mucus accumulated in the bronchi or trachea, or through softened tubercular mat- ter. This rale occurs in catarrh, and in soft- ened tubercle. When carried to a very high degree, it constitutes a gurgling, (F.) Gargouil- lenient. Rale Sibilant, Rhon'chus sib'ilans, Sibilant Rattle. A slight, though prolonged whistling sound, occurring either at the commencement of inspiration, or of expiration, owing to the presence of mucus, thin and viscid, but not abundant, which obstructs, more or less com- pletely, the smaller bronchial ramifications. It is seated in the small tubes, and occurs in the first stage of bronchitis. Rale Sonore, Rhonchus sono'rus, Sonorous Rattle. A sound resembling at times the snoring of a person asleep, at others the sound of the bass string of an instrument when rubbed with the finger, and not unfrequently the cooing (F.) (Rucoulemcnl) of a dove. It seems to be caused by a contraction ofthe bronchial tubes, and is characteristic of chronic catarrh. RATTLESNAKE, Crotalus horridus—r. Root, Polygala senega. RATULA, Raspatorium. RAUCE'DO, Rau'citas, Parapho'nia rauca, AspedHas Arte'ria as'pera, Vox rauca, Bronchus, Hoarseness, (F.) Enrouernent, Raucite. A change in the voice, which loses its smooth- ness and becomes low and obscure. It is a common symptom in diseases of the larynx and trachea. RAUCITAS. Raucedo. RAUCITE, Raucedo. RAVE, Brassica rapa. RAYONNE, Radiated. RAYONS SOUS IRlENS, Ciliary processes. REACTION, Rcuc'tio. from re,' again,' and oo-ere, actum, ' to act.' An action of resistance to a power applied. A species of vital move- ment or excitement, tending to prevent or de- stroy the effects of any noxious power applied to the animal economy, and which, by some, has been attributed to the vis medicatrix natura. It is certainly dependent on the organic instinc- tive actions ofthe frame. REAL'GAR, Rrulgal, Arlada, Arladar, Auri- pigmen'tum rubrum, Arsen'icum rubrum farti'- tium, Abessi, Sandardrha Gracu'rum, Red Sulphuret of Mercury. A violent poison. See Poison. REASON, Ratio, Logos, (F.) Raison. Same etymon as Ratio (q v.) The faculty or pro- perty ofthe mind, by means of which man per- ceives the distinction between right and wrong. in physics as well as morals. Reason is a just conclusion resulting from the comparison of two ideas, by virtue of which we form a judg- ment REROLEA. Mummy. REBONA. Mummy. REBOUTEUR. Renoueur. RECEPTACULA DUR^l MATRIS, Si- nuses ofthe dura maUr. RECEPTACULUM CHYLI,'receptacle of the chyle,' R. Pecquedi seu Pecquctidnum, Di ver.-o'rium Chyli. Sadculvs chyhfer seu roriftr, Saccus lacleus, Aheus ampullo'sus seu ampulled- cens, Utridulus lacteus, Vesidula chyli, Ampulla chylif era seu chyli, Cistedna lumbdris, C. Chyli, Chylocys'tis, Latices lactei. (F.) Reservoir du chyle, R. de Pecquet, Citerne lombaire, A considerable dilatation of the thoracic duct, in front of the lumbar region of the vertebral column. Receptac'ulum Cotun'mi is a triangular space, formed by a separation of the two lamina? of the dura mater in the internal ear, near the middle of the posterior surface of the pars pe- trosa of the temporal bone, where the aquae- ductus vestibuli terminates. It is always filled with the Fluid of Cotugno. Receptaculum Pecqueti, R. chyli. RECEPTIVITY, (F.) Riceptivite, from re- cipere, receptum, 'to receive.' A word, used by Tissot to express the susceptibility of certain organs to receive morbific impressions, RECESSIO, Paroxysm. RECESSUS, Abscess. RECHAMELCO, Rachamelca. RECHUTE. See Relapse. REC I DIVE. See Relapse. RECIPE, (L.) (re, and capere,«to take.) A Latin word, which signifies ' take,* (F.) Prenez, and with which prescriptions are commenced. It is, often, represented by R, g<, and, was for- merly by 3£. See Abbreviation. RECLINATION, Reclindtio; from reclinare, (re and dinare,' to bend,) ' to bend back.' A mode of operating for the cataract, which con- sists in applying the needle, in a certain man- ner, to the anterior surface ofthe cataract and depressing it into the vitreous humour, in such a way, that the front surface of the cataract is the upper one and its back surface the lower one. RECOMPOSITION, Metasynchrisis. RECORPORATIVUS, Metasyncritic. RECREMENT, Recremen'tum, from re, and cernere, cretum, ' to sift.' A humour, which, after having been separated from the blood, is again returned to it; such as the saliva, the secretion of serous membranes, &c. Such fluid is said to be recrementitial. RECRUDESCEN'TIA, Palincote'sis, Re- crudedcence, from re,' again,' and crudus,' raw.' An increase of a disease after a temporary re- mission. RECTIFICATION, Rectificdtio, from rectum facere,' to make right.' An operation, by which certain liquids are purified by distilling them either singly, or after admixture with other substances. RECTO-VAC'INAL,Recto-vagindlis. That which relates or belongs to the rectum or va- gina. Rectovaginal Fistula is owing to a pre- ternatural communication between the rectum and vagina, through the above septum. Rectovaginal Septum, (F) Cloison recto- vaginal^ is foimed by the junction—back to back—(or by what the French term udosscmerU) of the rectum and vagina. It separates these two canals from each other. RECTUM; so called from a notion that it is straiirht. It is not so. IntestHnum Rectum, Apeulhydmenos, E u thy en'ter on, Longaon, Lon- gas, Longnnon, Archos, Cydsaros, Princeps, M-maco'lon (?) The third and last portion of the great intestine. It forms the continuation of the sigmoid flexure of the colon, occupies RECTUS 615 RECURRENT the posterior part of the pelvis, and extends jrom the left side of the sacro-veriebral articu- lation to the coccyx, before which it opens outwards by the orifice called the anus. It is cylindrical, but saccaled, as it were, at its infe- nor portion, where it is consequently larger, and is attached to the sacrum by the mesorec- tum. Like the other portions of the canal it is formed of three membranes. Towards the lower extremity, some parallel and longitudinal wrinkles are observable on its inner surface: tnese are the Columns ofthe Rectum or of Mor- tffffi-nt, (F.) Colonnesdu rectum ou de Murtrao-ni. I hey aie merely folds ofthe mucous membrane, between which is a number of Lacunae. The arteries of the rectum are numerous. They proceed from the inferior mesenteric, hypogas- tric, and internal pudic, and are called hemor- rhoidal (a. v.) The veins open, partly into the hypogastric vein, partly into the inferior me- senteric. The nerves proceed from the sciatic and hypogastric plexuses. The rectum receives the faecal matters, as they pass from the colon, which serves as a reservoir RECTUS ABDOM'imS,Pubio-stemal, Ster- no-pubien (Ch., (F.) Droit de Vabdomen. A long, flat muscle, situate at the anterior part of the abdomen, and separated from that of the opposite side by the linea alba. It is attached, above, to the cartilages of the last three true ribs; and, below, to the pubis by a very strong , tendon, the outer edge of which is continuous with the fascia transversalis. This muscle is enclosed in an aponeurotic sheath; and, in its course, has three or four transverse, aponeu- rotic intersections. It bends the chest on the pelvis, and conversely. Rectus Anterior Brevis, Rectus capitis internus minor—r. Anterior longus, R. capitis internus major—r. Capitis amicus longus, R. c. internus major. Rectus Capitis Internus Major, R. inter- nus major, R. anterior longus, Trach'elo-basilaire, Rectus capitis anti'cus longus, (F.) Grand droit antirieur de la tile. This muscle is long in proportion to its breadth; flat, and broader above than below. It is situate at the anterior and lateral part of the neck, and arises from the transverse processes ofthe 3d, 4th, 5th, and 6th cervical vertebra?. It is inserted into the basi- lary process of the occipital bone. Rectus Capitis Internus Minor, R.internus minor, Ren'uens, An'nuens, R anterior brevis, Petit trachilo-basilairt, (F ) Petit droit anterieur de la lite. This is situate deeper than the last. It is thin, flattened, irregularly quadrilateral, and passes from the anterior surface of the body ofthe first vertebra, near the origin of the transverse process, to be inserted into the basi- lary process. Rectus Capitis Latera''lis, R. lateralis Fal- lo'pii, Transversa'lis anti'cus primus, Rectus lateralis, Trachelo-atloido-basilaire, Atlo'ido-sous- occipital (Ch.,) (F.) Droit laliral de la tele There is a muscle of this name on each side of the head. It is flat, quadrilateral, and passes from the transverse process of the atlas to the occiput, behind the jugular fossa. It inclines the head to one side. Rectus Capitis Posti'cus Major, R. Major, R. Capitis posti'cus minor (Albin is,) Spini-axoido- occipitalis, Axoido-occipitale (Ch ,) (F.) Grand droit posterieur de la tile. A flat, triangular muscle situate at the posterior and superior part of the neck. It extends from the spinous process of the second cervical vertebra to tha external surface of the lower semicircular ridge of the occipital bone. This muscle extends the head; inclines it to one side; and causes it to experience a rotary motion, which directs the face to its side. Rectus Capitis Posti'cus Minor, R. Minor, Tuber-atkhdo-occipital, Alloido-occipital (Ch.) (F.) Petit droit post'ericur de la lite. A flat, triangular muscle, situate beneath the last, and which passes from the posterior arch of the atlas to the occipital bone. It extends the head. Rectus Capitis Posticus Minor, R. c. p. major—r. Cruris, R. femoris—r. Interior femo- ris, Gracilis—r. Internus major, R. capitis inter- nus major—r. Internus minor, R. capitis inter- nus minor—r. Lateralis, R. capitis lateralis—r. Lateralis Fallopii, R. c. lateralis—r. Major, R. capitis posticus major—r. Minor, R. capitis pos- ticus minor. Rectus Externus Oculi, Abductor oculi, In- dignabun'dus, Indignato'rius, Iracun'dus, Od- ulum movens secundus, Orbito-exlus-scliroticien. All the recti muscles of the eye, four in num- j ber, arise from the bottom of the orbit, and are I inserted into the sclerotic coat of the eye. The Rectus externus, (F.) Droit externe, Irascible, ou Abducteur is divided, at its posterior extremity, I into two portions, one of which is attached to' j the outer part ofthe foramen opticum, and the I other to the sphenoid bone. Rectus Inferior Oculi, Depredsor oculi Tim'idus, Dep'rimens, Hu'milis, Odulum mo'- j vens quartus, Sous-oplico sphenoscliroticien,(F.) Droit infirieur ou abaisseur de tail, arises below the optic foramen, from the sphenoid bone, it depresses the eye. Rectus Internus Oculi, Addu'cendoculi, Bi- bito'rius, Oculi adductor, Oculum movens primus, Orbitoinlus-scleroticien, (F.) Droit interne de tail ou adducteur ou buveur. It arises from the sphenoid at the inferior part of the foramen op- ticum. It turns the eye towards the nose. Rectus Superior Oculi, Attollens oculi, Le- vator oculi, Superbus, Elevdtor oculi, Oculum mo* vens tertius, Sus-optico-sphino-scleroticien, (F.) Droit supirieur,onilecateurdel'ail,Didaigneur, is attached to the circumference ofthe foramen opticum. (All the recti muscles are concerned in the voluntary motions of the eye. The oblique muscles have been supposed by Sir C. Bell to execute the involuntary. [?]) Rectus Femoris, Rectus sive grad'ilis ante- rior, Rectus cruris, llio-rotu/ien, (F ) Droit anti- rieur de la cuisse. A straight muscle seated at the anterior part of the thigh. 11 extends from the anterioi and inferior spine of the ilium and the cotyloid cavity ofthe patella. This muscle extends ihe leg upon the thigh, and conversely. It can, also, bend the thigh upon the pelvis or carry the pelvis forward. RECUBITORIUM, Anaclinterium. RECUR'RENI', Recurrens; from recurrere, (re, and currere,) ' to run back.' A name given to several arterial and nervous branches, which seem to re-ascend towards the origin of the trunk whence they emanated. Recurrent Arteries. This name has been given to several arteries of the forearm, and to RECUR VATIO 616 RELAXANT one ofthe leg. In the forearm, there are, 1. The Radial recurrent, Artere recurrente de I'epi- condyle, (Ch.) which arises from the superior part of the radial, and ascends between the su- pinator longus, s. brevis, and the brachialis in- ternus. 2. The anterior cubital recurrent, A. recurrente de Vipilrochlie, (Ch.) which arises from the upper and inner part of the cubital, and ascends between the pronator teres and brachialis internus. 3. The posterior cubital re- current, which arises from the preceding artery, or from the cubital itself, and ascends between the olecranon and internal tuberosity of the humerus. 4. The posterior radial recurrent, A recurrente olicranienne, (Ch.) It arises from the posterior interosseous, and ascends between the posterior cubital and anconeus muscles. In the leg,—the Arteria recurrens tibia!lis, A. recur- rente du genou, (Ch.) is furnished by the ante- rior tibial, and ascends to the tibialis anlicus muscle. Recurrent Bandages are formed by convo- lutions of the bandages, which make a kind of cap for the part—as the head—to which they are applied. RECURVATIO. See Hump. REDIMICULUM, Diadema. REDINGOTES ANGLAISES, Condom. REDOUBLEMENT, Exacerbation, Pa- roxysm. REDS, Menses. REDUCTIO, Taxis. REDUCTION, Reduc'tio,Reposi"tio, Resti- tutio, from re, and ducere, dutlum,' to lead.' A surgical operation, the object of which is to re- store displaced parts to their original situation. Thus, we say the reduction of a luxation, when the displaced parts are again brought to their proper relative situation. The reduction of a hernia is the restoration of the protruded parts to the cavity of the abdomen. This is, also, called Taxis. REDUNDANTIA, Plethora. REDUVIA, Paronychia. REFECTIO, Restauratio. REFLECTION, Duplicature. REFLEX SYSTEM OF NERVES. See Nerves. REFRACTION, Photocamp'sis, from re, and frango, ' I break.' The change of direction which rays of light experience when they pass obliquely from one medium into another of dif- ferent density. If the light passes from a rarer to a denser medium it approaches the perpen dicular raised at the point of immersion. The contrary occurs, when it goes from a denser to a rarer medium. The theory of lenses, tele- Bcopes, and of the eye, rests entirely on this property of light. REFRAICHISSANTS, Refrigerants. REFR1G"ERANTS, Refrigeradtia, Psych'- tica, (F.) Refraichissans, Rifrigeratifs, from re, and frigere, ' to cool.' Medicines, which de- press the morbid temperature of the body. The chief reputed refiigerants are the Potassa? Ni- tras, (?) the Soda? Boras, (?). but chiefly the ab- straction of caloric by ice and iced drinks, cold water, cold lemonades, soda water, and effer- vescing draughts internally; and externally cool air, ice, cold water, evaporating lotions and frigorific mixtures. REFRIGERATIFS, Refrigerants. REGENERATIO, Reproduction. REGENERATION, Regenera'lio, Pulinge- nesia, from re, and generare, ' to beget.' Repro- duction of a part of the body, which has been destroyed. REGTMEN, from regere, 'to govern.* The rational and methodical use of food, and of every thing essential to life ; both in a state of health and disease. It is often restricted, in its meaning, to Diet. It is sometimes used syno- nymously with Hygiene. REGINA PRATI, Spirsea ulmaria. REGIO CARDIACA, Epigastric region—r. Hypochondriaca, Hypochondre—r. Stomacha- lis, Epigastric region—r. Stomachica, Epigas- tric region. REGION, Regio. Same etymon. Anato- mists have called regions, determinate spaces on the surface of the body or of different organs. Thus, the abdomen has been divided into seve- ral; to which different names have been given. See Abdomen, Epigastrium, Hypochondrium, Hypoerastrium, &c. REGION OMBILICALE, Umbilical R. REGIONAL ANATOMY, see Anatomy. RkGLES, Menses. REGLISSE, Glycyrrhiza. REGLUTINATIO, Derollcment. REGNE ANIMAL. See Animal. REGULUS ANTIMONII, Antimonium. REGURGITATION, Regurgitdtio. The act by which a canal or reservoir frees itself, without effort, from substances accumulated in« it. Usually, it is applied to the puking of in- fants; and to the rising of solids or fluids into the mouth in the adult,—from re, and gorge, ' the throat.' The substances brought into the mouth by regurgitation, the French call Renvois. REIN, Kidney. REINE DES PRES, Spirtea ulmaria. REINFORCEMENT, FASCICULUS OF, F. Cunedtus. A band of fibres from the corpus innominatum or lateral part ofthe anlero-lateral column of the medulla, which is continued up behind and around the corpus olivare, is lined on its inner or central surface with cineritious substance, enlarges as it ascends, passes over the upper surface of the pons Varolii, and is expanded into the optic thalamus. It thus forms, in its course, the anterior paries of the 4th ventricle, and is brought into view by brushing away the tuberculum cinereum or gray matter of the ventricle. The band has received these names owing to its constantly increasing as it ascends, and being mixed up with gray matter on its inner face, from which it seems lo derive new fibres. REJECTIO, Anago'ge, from re, and jaeerr, ' to cast.' Every excretion by the mouth; spit- ting, expectoration, regurgitation or vomiting. Rejectio Sanguinis e Pulmonibus, Haemop- tysis. RELACHEMENT, Relaxation. RELAPSE, Hypot'rope ,Hypolropiasmus, from re, ' again,' and labor, * 1 fall down.' The re- turn of a disease, during, or shortly after, con- valescence. The French use Rcchnte in this sense; and Ricidive, (Morbus recidt'vus,) for the return of a complaint, at a greater or less period after the complete restoration of health. RELATIO. Rapport. RELAXANT, Laxans, Malacl'icum, (F.) Re- lachant; from re, and laxare, ' to loose.' A me- RELAXANTIA G17 REPRODUCTION dicine which diminishes the tension of organs. Mucilaginous and fatty substances are relaxants. RELAXANTIA, Emollients. RELAXATION. Same etymon. Chaldsis, Chalas'mos, (F.) Relachement. In Physiology. relaxation is opposed to contraction. In Patho- logy, it means great looseness of a part. RELEVEUR DE L'ANUS, Levator ani—r. de la Levre ivfirieure, Levator labii inferioris— r. du Menton, Levator labii inferioris—r. de I'Omoplate, Levator scapula?—r. de la Prostate, Levator prostatoe—r. de I'Urethre, Levator ure- thra?. RELIQUAT, (F.) The remnant or remains of a disease. REMEDE, Clyster—r. du Capuchin, Liquor hydrargyri nitrici—r. du Due d'Arttin, Liquor hydrargyri nitrici. REMEDiUM, Juvans, Medicament. REMEDY, Medicament—r. English, Cin- chona. REMISSIO, Decline. REMIS'SION, Adcsis, Submidsio, Aph'esis, En'dosis, Remis'sio, from remitiere, (re, and mittere, 'to send,') 'to relax.' In a more ex- tensive signification, a temporary diminution of the symptoms of a disease, either acute or chronic. Diminution in the febrile symptoms, such as occurs in a remittent fever, between the exacerbations. REMITTENS 1CTERODES, Fever, yellow. REMITTENT, Rernittens. Same etymon. Any disease, which presents remissions, (q. v.) Remittent Fever, Febris remit'tens, Epan- etus, (F.) Fihvre remittente, is one which stri- kingly exacerbates and remits, but without in- termission. The ordinary bilious fever of the United States is a simple remittent—Epanctus mitis, (F.) Fievre remittente simple. REM'ORA, from remordri, (re, and mora, 1 delay,') ' to arrest.' The name of two surgi- cal instruments, intended to retain parts in situ. The one was used, formerly, in castration, to prevent the intestines from protruding at the inguinal ring: the other, called Remora Hil- da'ni, (F.) Arrit d'Hildan, Echene'is, t^e^i?, was employed to maintain fractures and luxa- tions reduced. It is not now used. Remora Aratri, Ononis spinosa. REN, Kidney. RENAL, Rena'lis, from Ren, ' the kidney.' That which relates to the kidney. Renal or Emul'gent Arteries are very large and short, and commonly two in number, —one to each kidney. They arise from the sides of the abdominal aorta, forming with it a right angle. The left is commonly a little more anterior°and elevated than the right. After a short course, they arrive at the fissure of the kidney, where they divide, before entering it, into three or four very considerable branches. Renal or Emulgent Plexuses. These are two :—one on each side. They proceed from fasciculi ofthe solar and cceliac plexuses; from the outer part of the semilunar ganglion and the final expansion of the small splanchnic nerves. These plexuses begin by three or four ganglions, situate at the commencement ofthe renal artery ; and they give off from their cir- cumference many fine, straight filaments, which do not anastomose, and which enter the kidney with the divisions of the renal artery. These divisions they accompany. Renal or Emulgent Veins. These are very large. Their roots follow the same course as the arteries in the substance of the kidney. In the fissure or pelvic portion ofthe kidney, they unite into a single trunk, which passes trans- versely inwards, and opens at the side of the vena cava descendens. RENCHUS, Snoring, Stertor. RENES SUCCENTUR1ATI, Capsules, renal. RENNES, MINERAL WATERS OF. Ther- mal salines in the department of Aube, France, containing carbonic acid and chloride of mag- nesium. Temperature 103° to 1'21°, Fahr. RENNET, Runnet,from gerinnen, 'tocoagu- late ' (?) When the fourth stomach or Aboina- sus, (q. v.) of the calf is salted and dried, it possesses the property of coagulating milk, when a portion of it is soaked in water, and the infusion is added to the milk. RENONCULE, Ranunculus—r. Bulbeuse, Ranunculus bulbosus. RENOUKE, Polygonum aviculare. RENOUEUR, (F.) Rebouteur, Rhabdleur. A bone-doctor:—a bone-setter. One who makes a trade of reducing fractures and dislocations. RENUENS, Rectus capitis internus minor. RENUNCIATIO, Rapport. RENVERSEMENT DE LA LANGUE,Y&n.- glossa—r. de la Matrice, Uterus, inversion of the—r. des Paupi'eres, Ectropion—r. du Rectum, Proctocele—r. de la Vessie, Exocyste, Exstro- phia of the bladder. REPANDATIO, Lordosis. REPEL'LENTS, Repelled tia, Repercutien'- tia, Apocrudtica, (F.) Ripercussifs, from re, and pellere,' to drive.' Medicines which, when ap- plied to a tumefied part, cause the fluids, that render it tumid, to recede, as it were, from it. Astringents, cold water, ice, etc are repellents. REPERCUSSIFS, Repellents. REPERCUSSIO, Contra-fissura. REPERCUS'SION, Anadlasis, from re, per, and quatere, ' to shake, or batter.' Disappear- ance of a tumour or cutaneous eruption, in con- sequence of the application of a repellent. The action of a repellent remedy. The French writers use the term Dilitescence for the sudden disappearance of a tumour, inflammation, erup- tive disease, or purulent collection, without the disease occurring in any other part of the body: in this respect delitescence differs from metas- tasis: Delitescence of an inflammation or 'sud- den disappearance,' is distinguished by certain French pathologists from Resolution, (q. v.) Repercussion also means Ballottement, (q. v.) REPERCUT1ENTIA, Repellents. REPLETIO, Fulness, Plethora. REP LI LONGITUDINAL DE LA ME- NINGE, Falx cerebri. REPOSITIO, Reduction, Taxis. REPOUSSOIR, Punch—r. d'Ariles, Pro- bang. REPRODUCTION, Regenerdtio, from re, and producere, (pro, and ducere.) The func- tion, by which living bodies produce bodies similar to themselves. See Generation. As a general remark, it will be found true, that the larger animals are uniparous; and the smaller, which are more exposed to destruction, multi- parous. The mammalia being of the same na- tural class as man, it may be useful to compare them in this respect REPRODUCTION 618 REPRODUCTION COMPARATIVE TABL12 OP REPRODUCTION IN THE CLASS MAMMALIA. Species. Primates. Man,................. Monkeys (large,)...... Do. (long-tailed,) Carnivora. Bear................. Badger,.............. Hedgehog,........... Ferret................ Otter,................ Pole-cat..... Marten, Weasel, and | Ermine, Didelphus, Opossu Philander, Lion, Tiger, ... j Leopard, . \........... Lynx,................. Wild Cat,............. Wolf,................. Dog in the most natural state, .............. Fox,.................. Jackall,............... Isatis,................. Phoca,................ iphus, ... ■) sum, and >, nder,.... ) Rodentia. Squirrel, ........ Flying Squirrel, , Ondatra,........ Beaver........... Hare............ Rabbit,.......... Rat,............. Mouse,.......... Marmot.......... Guinea Pig,..... Dormouse,...... Edentata. Armadilla,......, Ruminantia. Camel,................. Dromedary............. Buffalo,................ Beef,................... Lama,................. Reindeer,.............. Buck and Doe,.......... Roebuck,............... Saiga (Antelope,)....... Chamois and Wild Goat, Goat,.................. Musimon,.............. Sheep.................. Age capable of en- gendeiing. 14 years 3 years 2 years 2 years 1 year 11 months before 1 year 2 years Do. before 1 year 2 years 10 months 1 year 1 year 1 year 6 months Do. Do. 5 to 6 weeks 1 year Solipedes. tforse, Ass,.., Zebra, Pachydermata. Hog,.............. Elephant,......... Rhinoceros,....... Hippopotamus,..... Morse,............ 4 years Do. 3 years 2 years 3 years 2 years li vear Do. 1 year Do. Do. li year 1 year 2J years Do.. Do. 9 months or 1 year 16 years r?) 5 years (?) Duration of gesta- tion. 9 months 7 months 6 months 112 days ImonthandlOdays Do. 3 months 56 days 3 to 4 months 3 months 9 weeks 56 days 73 days 63 days 2 months Do. 63 days 3 months (?) 45 days 4 months 30 days Do. 5 or 6 weeks 1 month 6 weeks 3 weeks 11 months or lyear Do. 9 months Do. 8 months Do. 5 months Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. 290 days Do. Do. 4 months 9 to 11 months Number of young at Period of cessation of each birth. the functions. 1 to 3 ) Do. > At a somewhat ad- Do. ) vanced age. lto4 25 to 30 years. 3 to 4 20 to 25 years. 3 to 5 5 to 9 twice a year Produces during life. 3 to 4 3 to 6 8 to 10 years. 4 to 6 10 years. (?) 3 to 4 20 to 25 years. 4 to 5 Do. 3 to 4 4 to 6 9 years. 5 to 9 15 to 20 years. 3 to 6 15 years. Do. 10 or 12 years. 5 to 8 6 to 7 2 to 3 3 to 4 twice a year Produced during life. 3 to 4 Do. 3 to 5 Lives 6 years. 2 to 3 (2 to 4 several j j times a year. \ Lives 8 years. 4 to 8 do. Lives 8 or 9 years. 5 to 6 do. Produces during life. Do. Do. 2 to 4 Do. 5 to 8 times a year Do. 3 lo 5 4 times a year 7 to 8 years. (?) 1 40 to 50 years. 1 Do. 1 15 to 18 years. 1 to 2 9 years. Do. 12 years. 1 Lives 16 years. 1 to 2 Lives 25 or 30 years. Do. Lives 12 or 15 years. Do. Lives 15 or 20 years. 1,2, and 3 Lives 18 or 20 years. Do. 7 years. lto2 8 or 10 years. Do. 8 years. lor 2 25 or 30 years. Do. Do. Do. Do. 10 to 20 lor 2 1 or 2 (?) 1 15 years. Lives 70 yearn. (?) Lives 60 years. (?) REPULSORIUM, Punch. REPURGA'TIO, Anacathar'sis, from re, and and every thing connected with it. urgare,' to cleanse.' According to Castelli— | Res Culinaria, Culi things which tend to destroy man;—as disease, purgare, • to cieanse. Accoraing to Uastelli— j Res Culinaria, Culinary art— r. Medica, purgation by transpiration or by expectoration, j Medicina. Medicines producing this effect are called Re-; Res Natcha'les, (F.)Choses naturelles. Those pur gad tia. things, which,by their union, were conceived to RES CONTRA NATU"RAM. 'Things against constitute the nature of man; such as the ele- nature.' (F.) Choses contre nature, are those inents, temperaments, humours, spirits, &c. RESEAU GI9 RESURRECTION-MAN Res Non Natura'i.es, (F.) Chases non-natu-1 relks. Tiiose things which, anciently, formed the matter of hygiene. See Non-Naturals. Rks Vunf.iif.a, Coition—r. Vestiaria, Vestitus. RESEAU, Rete—r. Admirable, Rete mirabile —r. Merveilleux, Rete mirabile. RESECTION, Resec'tio,from resecare,(re, and secare,) 'to cut off.' A name, given, especially by the French surgeons, to operations, in which the carious extremities of long bones, or the unconsolidated extremities of fractured bones, forming irregular joints, are removed with the saw. RESECTION. See Amputation. RESER VOIR DE LA BILE, Gall-bladder— r.du Chyle,Receptaculum chyli—r. des Larmes, Lachrymal sac—r. of Pecquet, Cistern, lumbar <—r. de Pecquet, Receptaculum chyli. RES1MUS, Camus. RESIN, Resi'na, Rheti'nB. A vegetable pro- duct, commonly dry and concrete, more or less brittle, inodorous or slightly odorous, insipid, or of an acrid, warm taste; of a smooth, glassy fracture, heavier than water, inflammable, in- soluble in water, soluble in alcohol, ether, and yolk of an egg, and negatively electrifiable by friction. Many resins are used in medicine; the greater part are purgative and irritating. Some act like acrid poisons. Resin, Cavenne, Caoutchouc—r. of the Spruce fir, see Pinus abies. RESINA ABIETIS, see Pinus abies—r. Abi- etis, see Pinus picea—r. Abietis humida, see Pinus abies—r. Abietis sicca, see Pinus abies— r. Alba, see Pinus sylvestris—r. Alba humida, see Pinus abies—r. Copal, Copal—r. Elastica, Caoutchouc—r. Flava, see Pinus sylvestris—r. Fluida Canadensis, see Pinus balsanjea—r. Ju- niperi, Sandarac—r. Laricis, see Pinus larix — r. Lentiscina, see Pistacia lentiscus—r. Liquida pini balsamese, see Pinus balsamea—r. Liquida pini laricis, see Pinus larix—r. Nigra, Colopho- nia—r. Pini, see Pinus sylvestris—r. Pini em- pyreumatica liquida, see Pinus sylvestris—r. Pini abietis sponte concrcta, see Pinus abies— r. Strobilina, see Pinus balsamea, and Pinus muffhos—r.Terebinthi, see Pistacia terebinthus. RESINA'TUM, Rhctino'ton, qrirtrorrav. An epithet for wine impregnated with resin, and used by the ancients as a stomachic. RESINE DE GOMART, see Bursera gummi- fera—r. de Lierre, see Hedera helix. RESINOCE'RUM, Rhctinocdron, from o^tiu;, ' resin;' and xi;qog, 'wax.' A mixture of resin and wax.—Galen. RESOLUTIO MEMBRORUM, Paralysis— r. Nervorum, Paralysis. RESOLUTION, Resoldtio, Discudsio, from j resoFvere, (re, and solvere,) 'to loosen.' One of the terminations of inflammation, in which the inflamed part returns gradually, and with- out suppuration, to the healthy condition. RESOLUTION DES MEMBRES, Paralysis. RESOLVENTIA, Discutients. RES'ONANCE, from re, 'again,' and sono, ' I sound.' ' A return of sound.' A thrilling of the voice more loud than natural; or its exist- ence in a part where it is not heard in health; as detected by auscultation. A thickened and hardened state of the lung, caused either by a mass of crude tubercles, or by inflammation, is generally considered to produce this pheno- menon, by rendering the lung a better conduc- tor of the murmur of the voice in the bronchi. Hence the orii/in of the term Bronchophony, from pooi-xog, 'bronchus,' and ], "the voice.'- (F.) Voix bronchique. RESONITUS, Contra-fissura. RESORPTIO, Absorption. RESORPTION, Resorp'tio, from resorbere, (re, and sorbere,) ' to absorb again.' Absorption of a fluid, which has been previously deposited in a part by the exhalants:—as of pus, blood, serum, &c. RES'PIRABLE, Respirab'ilis. Same etymon as Respiration (q. v.) Any gas which can be breathed without positive danger is so called. RESPIRAMEN, Respiration. RESPIRAMENTUM, Respiration. RESPIRATION, Anttp'noB, from respiro, (re, and spiro,) ' I take breath.' Anapneu'sis, Pned- sis, Spirdtio, Respirdmen, Rcspiramenturn, Re- spira'tus, Rcspir'itus, Spir'itus. A function, proper to animals, the object of which is, to place the materials of the blood—the mixture of the venous blood with lymph and chyle—in contact with atmospheric air, in order that it may acquire the vivifying qualities that belong to arterial blood. The organs for executing this function, are,—in the mammalia, birds, and reptiles,—the lungs. In man, the respira- tion consists of mechanical and chymical pheno- mena. The mechanical are Inspiration (q. v.) and Expiration, (q. v.) The evident chymical phenomena consist in the formation of a cer- tain quantity of carbonic acid, in the absorption of a part of the oxygen of the air, and in the disengagement of a quantity of water in the state of vapour. In the healthy condition, the respiration is easy, gentle, regular, and without noise. In man, the respirations are, generally, about 35 per minute in Ihe first year of life; 25 during the second; 520 at puberty; and 18 in the adult age. Respiration of the Cells,Murmur, Respi- ratory—r. Metallic, Tinlemcnt mitallique—r. Proof,Docimasiapuimonuin—r. Soufftante,M.\ir- mur respiratory. RESPIRATOR, same etymon. Various in- struments have been devised for the purpose of tempering the air before it reaches the lungs in winter. One ofthe best is that of Jeffrey, which is made of several layers of a fine wire tissue. RES'PIRATORY, same etymon. Appertain- ing to respiration. An epithet applied to the murmur heard by auscultation ina healthy adult, during inspiration and expiration. It marks the entrance of the air into the cells, and its pas- sage out of them. See Murmur. Respiratorv Tract, Tractus respirato'rius. The middle column of the spinal marrow, de- scribed by Sir Charles Bell as that whence the respiratory nerves originate. See Nerves, RESPlRATUS, Respiration. RESPIRITUS, Respiration. RESTA BOVIS, Ononis spinosa. RESTAURATIO. Refectio,Analep'sis,Ana- trep'sis, Anaom'idB, Anattdsis, Anacte'sis, Apo- catadtasis. Restoration of strength after disease or great fatigue. REST-HARROW, Ononis spinosa. RESTIFORMIS PROCESSUS, Coracoid. RESTITUTIO, Reduction—r. Organica, Morioplastice—r. Partium deperdilarum, Mo- rio-plastice. RESURRECTION-MAN, Resurrectionist. RESURRECTIONIST C20 RETROCESSION RESURRECTIONIST, Resurrection-man, Body snatrher; from re, and surgere, ' to arise.' An individual who violates the sanctuary ofthe grave to obtain subjects for dissection. RESUSCITATION, Resuscita'tio, from re- su.-cita'rr, (re, and suscitare, svrsum citare seu ciere,) ' to move up,' «to stir up anew.' Revivi- fication. The restoration of persons, apparently dead, to life. See Asphyxia and Suffocation. RETCHING, Vomiturition. RETE, Plexus—r. Malpighii, Corpus muco- sum. Rete, Retidulum;' a net;' Dict'yon, (F.) Re- seau. A name given to the interlacing and de- cussation of blood-vessels, lymphatics, fibres, and nerves, when they form a kind of network. Rete has, also, been applied to the epiploon. —Castelli. Rete Mirab'ile, (F.) Reseau admirable, R. merveilleux. A name given to the ramifications and anastomoses ofthe internal carotid and ver- tebral arteries, at the base ofthe brain. Rete Mirabile vel Rete Vasculo'sum Mal- pig'hii, is the plexus formed on the cells ofthe lungs by the minute ramifications ofthe pul-1 monary artery. Rete Mucosum, Corpus mucosum. Rete Vasculosum Testis. An irregular plexus or network, formed by the communica- tion of the Vasa recta at the upper and back part ofthe testicle. These Vasa recta are sent out at the back part of the testicle, from the convolutedseminal tubes. The Rete Vasculosum testis sends out from twelve to eighteen straight tubes, called Vasa efferentia, which convey the semen from the testes to the epididymis. RETENTION, Reten'tio, from retine're, (re, and tenere,) 'to hold back.' Accumulation of a solid or liquid substance, in canals intended for its excretion, or in a reservoir, intended to contain it only for a short period. Retention of Urine; Paru'ria Retentio'nis vesica'lis, Ischu'ria vesica'lis, Rclentio Uri'nx. (F.) Retention d'urine. A disease in which the urine, accumulated in the bladder, cannot be evacuated; or, at least, cannot be passed with- out extreme difficulty. In the former case, the retention is said to be complete; in the latter, incomplete. Many writers have distinguished three degrees of this affection, to which they have given the names Dysury, (q. v.,) Stran- gury, (q. v.,) and Ischury, (q. v.) Retention of urine may depend upon loss of contractility, paralysis ofthe bladder, &c, or on some obsta- cle to the passing of the urine, as in cases of pressure of the womb on the bladder, of tu- mours in its vicinity, foreign bodies in its cavi- ty, inflammation of the urethra, swelling ofthe prostate, stricture, &c. The pain is extremely violent, and the bladder may be found distended above the pubis. The treatment consists in in- troducing the catheter, or puncturing the blad- der, and in combating the cause, which has pro- duced the retention, by particular means adapted to each case. RETICULAR, Ret'iform, Rcticuldris, Am- phiblestroi'des, Dyctoi'dcs, Retifodmis, from rete, • a net.' That which resembles a net. An epi- thet applied to many structures in the body. Reticular Substance, Cellular tissue. RETICULUM: diminutive of rete, 'a net.' The Bonnet or Honeycomb-bag—the second stomach of the ruminant animal. See, also, Epiploon and Rete. RETIFORM, Reticular. RET'INA, from rete, «a net:' Tu'nica ret'ina seu rtticula'ris seu retifodmis seu in'tima oduli, Involucrum reti comparatum, Vcrricula'ris mem- bra'na, Amphibtestroi'des. A soft, pulpy, gray- ish, semi-transparent, very thin membrane; extending from the optic nerve to the crystal- line, embracing the vitreous humour, and lining the choroid; without, however, adhering to either of those parts. It is constituted, accord- ing to most anatomists, by the expansion ofthe optic nerve. The retina appears formed of two laminre; so joined together, that it is almost im- possible to separate them. The one—the inner- most—is medullary, and pulpy; the other—the outer—is stronger, and fibro-vascular. The retina is the essential organ of vision; on it the images of objects are impressed. Both it and the optic neve are devoid of general sensibility. They may be punctured or lacerated without pain being experienced. The nerve of general sensibility, distributed to the eye, is the filth pair. RETINACULA MORGAGN1I. See Fnena ofthe valve of Bauhin. RETINACULUM, from retinere, (re, and fe- nere,) ' to hold back.' A surgical instrument, formerly used in the operation of castration; and in that of hernia, to prevent the intestines from falling into the scrotum.—Scultet. Reti- nacula are also band-like extensions of a cellulo- membranous structure, which seem to suspend ihe ovum in its place. Retinaculum, Bride. RETINITIS, Inflamma'tio Ret'ina, Amphi- blestrodi'tis, Dictyi'tis, from retina and itis, a suffix denoting inflammation,—a term of hybrid formation. Inflammation of the retina; an un- common affection, except as an accompaniment of other forms of ophthalmia. RETORT', Retor'la, Balia, Cornu, Cornu'ta, Corncs'ta, Cornumu'sa. (F.) Cornue, from re- tor'queo, (re, and torqueo, tortum,) 'I bend back.' A vessel, commonly of glass or earthenware, employed in distillation. It may be plain, or have a tubulure for admitting substances, whilst the distillation is going on. In the latter case, it is said to be " tubulated." RETRACTION, Relradtio, from retrahere, (re, and trahcre,) ' to draw back.' State of a part, when drawn towards the centre ofthe body or backwards;—as retraction of the testicles- Sometimes it is used synonymously with short- ening or drawing up; as in retraction of the thigh. RETRACTION DE LA MATRICE, Retro- versio uteri. RETRACTOR ANGULI ORIS, Buccinator. RET'RAHENS AURIS, Postdrior Auris, Tricuuddlis, Triceps Auris, Retrahens Auridula, R Auriculam, Secun'dus proprio'rum Auric'ulx, Bicauddlis, Dep'rimens Auriculx, Proprius Au- ris externa, Must old u-conchinicn, Mastoid o-or i- culaire, (Ch.) (F.) Auriculaire posterieur. It consists of one or more small fasciculi of fleshy, thin, somewhat irregular fibres, situate behind the ear These are attached to the mastoid pro- cess, and pass horizontally forwards, to termi- nate at the convexity formed by the concha of the ear. If this muscle had any use, it would carry the ear backwards. RETllECISSEMENT, Stricture. RETROCESSION, Retrocessio, from retro- RETROFLEXIO 621 RHEUM crderc, (rrtro, 'backwards,' and cedere,' to give place,') Theactof going back. A disappearance or metastasis of a tumour, eruption, tec, from the outer part of ihe body to the inner. RETROFLEXIO UTERI, Retroversio uteri. RETRO PULSION DE LA MATRICE, Re troversio uteri RETROVERSIO U'TERI, Retroversion of the Uterus, JEdopto'sis Uteri relrover'sa, Retro- flex'io Uteri, (F.) Rilroversion, Ritraction, Obli- quiti ou Ritropuhion de la Matrice. A change in the position ofthe uterus, so that the fundus ofthe organ is turned towards the concavity of the sacrum, whilst the neck is directed towards the symphysis pubis. This displacement is commonly attended with constipation, tenes- mus, and retention of urine. Its usual period of occurrence is between the third and fourth months of pregnancy; before the uterus has escaped above the superior aperture of the pel- vis. In the treatment, the catheter must be regularly used, twice a day, until the uterus, by its growth, rises above the pelvis. The ca- theter should be small, flat, and curved conside- rably more than common, in consequence of the distorted course of the urethra. The bowels must be kept open; and absolute rest, in a re- cumbent posture, bo enjoined. Should it be impracticable to draw off the urine, attempts must be made to replace the uterus. The wo- man being on her hands and knees, the fore and middle fingers of the accoucheur's left hand are to be passed up the rectum to the fundus uteri; which they must, elevate, whilst the cervix uteri is carefully depressed by two fingers of the right hand in the vagina. Should the fin- gers, employed to elevate the fundus, not be long enough to effect this object, a piece of whalebone may be substituted, having a small piece of sponge attached to one extremity as a pad. RETROVERSION DE LA MATRICE, Re troversio uteri. REUNIO Synthesis. REVASSERIES. See Somnium. RkVE. Somnium. RE VEIL. See Sleep—r. en Sursavt, see Sleep. REVELLENT, Derivative. REVERY. Aphelxia. REVIVIFICATION, Resuscitation. REVUL'SION, Revufsio, from re, and vellerc. < to pluck;' Antidpusis. The act of turning the principle of a disease from thp o-gan in which it seems to have taken its seat. Rubefacients, vesicalories, bleeding in the foot, &.c, are often used for this purpose. Revulsion, Derivation. REVULSIVE, Derivative. REYNOLDS S SPECIFIC. See Vinum col- chici. RHA, Rheum RMABARBARUM, Rheum—r. Album,Con- volvulus meehoacnn—r. Antiquoriirn, Rheum Rhaponticum—r.Dioscorides, Rheum Rbaponti rum—r. Monachormn, Rumex patientia— r. Nigrum, Convolvulus jalapa-r. Pa.iperuin. Thalictron—r. Sibericum, Rheum-r. Tartari cum. Rheum—r. Turcicum, Rheum. RHABARUE, Rheurn-r. Blanche, Convol vulus mechoacan—r. des Moines, Rumex Al pinus. RHABILLEUR, Renoueur. 53. RnACHliET.Rhachilte. RHACHIALGITIS, Spinal irritation, Mye- litis. RHACHIPARALYSIS, Paraplegia. RHACHIPHYMA, Rachiphyma. RHACHIRRHEUMA, Lumbago. RHACHIS, Vertebral column. RHACHISAGRA, Rachisagra. RHACHITJ3, Rhachix'i, Rachi'tx or Rachix'i. The muscles ofthe spine. RHACH1T1S. Rachitis. RHACHOSIS, Rachosis. RHAG'ADES, e,ayaStg. Rhagadia, from qyjy- ivui, 'to break or rend,' Scissu'ra, Fissu'rx, t'imx. Ruptures, chaps, or narrow and long ulcers, which form near the origin of mucous membranes, especially around the anus, and which are generally owing to the syphilitic virus. Rhaoapes. See Fissure. RHAGE or RAGE, qayrj, same etymon. A suffix denoting violent rupture or discharge, as in Hemorrhage, Menorrhagia, &c. Rhage. Fissure. RHAGOIDES, Uvea. RHAMNUS, Rhamnus cathadticus. Spina, cervi'na, Rhamnus soluli'vus. Spina infecto'ria, Cervispina, Buckthorn, Purging buckthorn, (F.) Nerprun purgatif. Family, Rhamnoideae. Sea;. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. The berries— Rhamni Bacr.x—have a faint and disagreeable odour; and bitterish, nauseous taste. They are cathartic, and are apt to excite griping, which must be obviated by the use of diluents. Rhamnus Alater'nus, Common alalernus, (F.) Alaterne. The lpaves have been used as detergents and astringents, in the form of gar- gle especially. Rhamnus Fran'gula. The Black Alder, Frangula Alnus, Alnus Nigra, (F.) Aune noir, Bourdane, Bourgine. All the parts of this tree, as well as of the common alder, are astringent and bitter. The bark is most so. The inner, yellow bark of the trunk or root acts as a ca- thartic. It has also been employed as an an- thelmintic. Rhamnus Ziziphus. See Jujube. RHANTER, Canthus, (greater.) RHAPHANEDON.Raphanedon, RHAPHANIA, Raphania. RHAPHE, Raphe, Suture. RHAPONTICUM, Rheum Rhaponticum—r. Vulirare, Centaurea centaurium. RHAPONTIQUE, Rheum rhaponticum. RHATAN1A, Krameria ratanhia. RHEGMA, Laceration—r. Ligamentare, Apnspnsma RHENCHUS, Rattle. RHENXIS. Rattle. RHEON. Rheum. RHETINE. Resin. RHETINOCERON, Resinatum. RHETINOTON, Resinaturn. RHEUM, R palmdlum, R. compadtum, R. undulutiim, Rhabitdbarum, Rlieon, Rita, Rhaum, Lnp'athum otie.ntule,L Chinen'sB, Rhubadbarum re'rurn. R. Tartar'icum. R. Sibedirum, R Tud- rir.um, Rhubarb, (F ) Rhaharbe. Family, Po\y- .mnea?. Sex Siisl. Enneandria Trigynia. The mot is the part used in medicine Its odour is ■ romatic. peculiar, and rather nauseous; taste, somewhat aromatic, subacrid, bitterish, and as- tringent. It colours the-saliva, and urine yd- RHEUMA 622 RHIGOS low. It is easily pulverized, and forms a pow- der of a bright buff'yellow colour. Both water and spirit extract its virtues. The Chinese and Tartary rhubarbs are those generally used. Rhubarb root is purgative, stomachic and as- tringent. (?) It is chiefly used for the proper- ties first mentioned; externally, the powder is Fometimes spiinkled over ulcers, to assist their granulation. Dose, ^j to gss ofthe powder. In a smaller dose, it is stomachic. Rheum Compactum, Rheum—r. Palmatum, Rheum—r. Undulatum, Rheum. Rheum Rhapon'ticum, Rhapon'tic Rhubarb; Rhapon'ticum, Rhabarbarnm Dioscodidis, R. An- tiquo'rum, (F.) Rhapontique, Rhapontic. The root of this seems to have been the rhubarb of the ancients. It is more astringent than that ofthe rheum palmatum, and less purgative; for the latter purpose, two or three drachms being required for a dose. RHEUMA,Catarrh, Rheumatism—r. Catarrh, Bronchitis, (chronic)—r. Epideinicum, Bron- chitis, chronic, Catarrh, epidemic—r. Pectoris, Catarrh—r Uteri, Leucorrhoea. RHEUMATALGIA, Rheumatism, chronic— r. Arthritica. see Rheumatism, acute. RHEU'MATISM, from qnua,' a defluxion, catarrh.' Dolor Rheumut'icus et arthrit'icus, (H')lTtnan,) Rheum a to'sis, Myoso'tis, Rheuma, Myoiiyn'ia, (F.) Rhumatisme. A kind of shift- ing phlegmasia, sometimes seated in the mus- cles, sometimes in the parts surrounding the joints; and at others, within them. Hence the name Muscular, Articular, and Synovial, which have been applied to it. The disease may be acute, or chronic. Acute Rheumatism, Arthro'sia acuta, Rheu- matismus, Rh inflammatd rius seu hypersthen'- icus, Rheum at'ic Fe'ver, Rheumatop'yra, Febris rheumat'ica inflammato'ria. Syn'ocha rheumal'ica, Myoso'tis, Myi'lis,Cauma rheumatism' us ,Arthri' ■ tis rheumatismus, Arlhro-rkeumatis'mus, Synovi- tis i hcumatismdlis, Hxmo arthritis, (F.) Rhu- matisme aigu, Fie'vre rhumatismale, usually comes on with the ordinary symptoms of fever; soon after which,or simultaneously,or even be- fore the appearance of febrile signs, excrucia- ting pains are felt in different parts of the body, particularly in the larger joints, which are more or less red and swollen; the pain shifting from one to the other, at times with great rapidity. The disease rarely terminates in less than six weeks, during the greater part of which period the febrile symptoms remain severe; and what is peculiar to the disease, the skin may be co- vered daily with a profuse perspiration, although it feels extremely hot, and the pulse appears in no way modified by it It is one of the essen- tial symptoms of the affection, and consequently affords no relief The only danger to be appre- hended from acute rheumatism, notwithstand- ing the apparent severity of Ihe symptoms, is the translation or extension of the disease to some internal part,especially to the heart. This tendency must always be borne in mind. Acute rheumatism seldom terminates in the chronic; they who are liable to the former are rarely so to the latter, and conversely. The disease will generally run its course, in spite of treatment The usual antiphlogistic plan had better be pursued, during the first days of the disease. Blood-letnng may be employed, if the vigour of the patient and of the disease 6eem to re- quire if, but, although the blood is generally buft'y, bleeding does not usually seem to afford much relief. The bowels must be kept open; effervescent draughts be administered, nnd opium be given in full doses to allay pain. This is, generally, all that il necessary during the first week; after which, advantage will usually be obtained from the exhibition ofthe sulphate of quinia with sulphuric acid. It does not augment the excitement; and will be found proper in almost all cases. Rheumatic inflam- mation is very different from other varieties, and this may account for the anomaly. After a few weeks, the disease usually goes oft', but leaves the patient very liable to a recurrence on slight exposures or errors of diet: at times, acute rheumatism of the joints puts on the ap- pearance of g"'it, and seems to be a complica- tion of the two affections. It is then called Gouty or Arthrit'ic rheumatism or Rheumatic gout, Rheumatal'gia arthrit'ica. Rheumatism, Arthritic, see Rh. acute—r, Gouty, see Rh. acute—r. of the Skin, see Der- malgia. Rheumatism, Capsular, Rhcumatidinus cap- suldr-is. Rheumatism seated in the lining mem- brane of the joints and hursse of the tendons. The parts most liable to its attacks are the feet and hands, where it is generally easily recog- nised by the enlargement of the joints; but the peculiar characters of the disease are,.perhaps, most strikingly seen when it attacks the knee. Rheumatism, Chronic, Arthrosia citron'ica, Rheumatismus chronicus R vulga'ris seu inve- tera'tus, seu habitudlis seu frig"idus, Rheuma- tol! gia, Arthrodydia, Arthritis arlhrodynia, (F.) Rheumatisme chroniquc, is attended with pains in the hips, shoulders, knees, and other large joints. These are, sometimes, confined to one joint; at others, shift from one to another, with- out occasioning inflammation,or fever. In this manner, the complaint often continnes for a great length of time, and then goes off. There is no danger attendant upon it; bnt the patient may become lame, and is always liable to pain- ful recurrences. Neither variety generally ter- minates in suppuration; but effusion of coagu- lable lymph is apt to occur, so as to occasion permanent thickening ofthe parts. The great preventive of chronic rheumatism, and one of the most valuable curative agents, is flannel, worn next the skin. The whole class of rube- facients may, also, be used with advantage. The warm bath, especially the natural warm bath, the temperature of which does not vary, is perhaps the most successful remedy of all. RHEUMATISMUS CANCROSUS, Neural- gia faciei—r. Dorsalis, Lumbago—r. Febrilis, Dengue—r. Inflammatorius seu hy persthenicus Rheumatismus acutus—r. Intestinorum cum ulcere. Dysentery—1. Larva tus, Neuralgia faciei —r. Spurins nervosus, Neuralgia—r. Vulgaris seu inveteratus seu habitualis seu frigidus, Rheumatism, chronic. RHEUMATOI'YRA, Rheumatism, acute. RHEUMATOSES, Rheumatism. RHEX'IS, qr,hc, Rupture. Rupture of a ves- sel Spontaneous opening of an abscess. RHICNO'SIS, from qixvoouat, 'to become wrinkled.' Cutis corrvgdtio. Wrinkling of the skin from extenuation of the body; opposed to txraiic, or distention from repletion. RHIGOS, Rigor. RHIN 623 RHUS RHIN, Nasus. vJl"1NA,LG'[A' from ?'", 'the nose,' and aX- y ^,JP,aJn- Pi«'" in the nose. RHNANCHONE, Snuffles. KHINANGI A, Snuffles. RHINENCEPHALIA, Cyclopia. RHINEN'CHYSIS, Rhynenchysia, from qiv, me nose, «„, «in,' and /«,„f ' I pour.' An in- lusion or injection, made into the nostrils, with a syringe called Rhinedchutes. RHINES, Nares. RHINOCNES'MUS, from qiv,' the nose,' and *' 1?i',"rg' ' ,,chir,!T.' Itching of the nose. RHINOPHO'NIA, from qiv,' the nose,'and V<"»'i?, 'the voice.' A nasal voice, called, also, JJysp/ionia immoduldta nasdlis, Paraphilia nasalts, Paraphonia res'onans, Na'sitas. Speak- ing through the nose. RHINOPLASTY, from qlr, ' the nose,' and nXaaow, 'I form.' An epithet applied to the operation for forming a new nose. The Talia- cofcari operation, so called, because described by Taghacozzi. It consists in bringing down a portion of flesh from the forehead, and causing it to adhere to the anterior part of the remains or the nose. RHINOPT1A, from qiv, 'the nose,' and on- Toftai, ' I see.' The act of seeing over the nose. Squinting over the nose RHINORRHAG1A, Epistaxis. RHINOR'RHAPHY, RHINORRHA'PHIA; from qiv, ' nose,' and qayt], ' a suture.' An ope- ration for the removal of epicanthus, which consists in pinching up a longitudinal fold of the skin, including this fold in two elliptical incisions, removing it, and bringing together the edges of the wound by harelip suture. RHfPTASMOS, Jactation. RHIS. Nasus. RHIZA, Radix. RH1ZAGRA, Punch. RHIZO'MA, Rhizome: from qita, 'a root.' The part of the root of a plant, which consists of wood or flesh, as in the carrot. RHIZOPH'AGUS, from qiU, 'a root,' and , Rumex Britadnica, Lapathum aquaticum, (P.) Purelle, Patience d'eau. The leaves of this plant are subacid, and said to be laxative. The root has been used as a tonic, astringent and antiscorbutic. It has also been employed externally, in some cutaneous affections. Rumex Obtusifo'lics, Blunt-leaved Dock. The root of this has similar virtues to that of the other species. Rumex Patien'tia;—Garden Patience, Rha- bar'barum monacho'rum, Hippolup'allium, Pa- tientia, Monk's Rhubarb, (F.) Patience. This root, which is supposed to possess the virtues of rhubarb, but in an inferior degree;—according to Linnseus, is obtained from ihe Rumex patientia; according to Murray, from the Rumex Alpi- nus. Rumex Sanguineus. The root ofthe bloody dock has an austere and astringent taste; and has been employed in dysentery. It is called, also, Lapathum sanguineum, (F.) Oseille ou Pa- tience rouge, Sii.ngilragori. Rumex Scuta'tus, French Sorrel, Acetosa ro- tundifo'lia. A. Roma'no, .i Rotundifolia hortcd- sis, Roman or Garden Sorrel, Green Sauce, (F.) Oseille boucher, Oseille ronde, Petite 0. Virtues the same as those ofthe common sorrel. RUMINATION, Runiind tio, from ruma or rumen, ' the gullet.' Mrrycis'mus. A function peculiar to ruminating animals, by which they chew the food they have swallowed a second time. An analogous phenomenon is sometimes seen in man. RUMP, Croupion—r. Bone, Coccyx. RUN NET, Rennet. RUNNING, Cursiis, (F.) Course. A succes- sion of leaps, executed with rapidity, to trans- port the body quickly from one place to another. RUNUiNCULA, Rnspatorium. • RUPIA, Ultus ulon'iiuin, Ecphlysis Rhypia. An eruption of large" flattish blebs, which con- tain a fluid at first serous, afterwards puriform, and often bloody, which rapidly concretes into crusts, at the base of which are ulcers of varia- ble depths. It requires the use of tonics internally, and of stimulating ointments externally. RUPTOKIUM,Cauterium-r. Commune, Po- tassa fusa. RUPTURA, Ecrexis, Hernia, Laceration— r. Uteri. Uterus, rupture ofthe. RUPTURE. Hernia—r da Caur, Cardior- rhexis—r. of the Groin, Bubonocele—r. de la Mutrice. Uterus, rupture ofthe—r. Wort, Her- mann ghibra. RUSCUS, R. aculndtus, Bruseus, Oxymyr- rhini, OxynursinB, Myiturudtha, Culudgelos, Mijacudthn. Sypu regia. Wild Myrtle, Ccntro- myrine, Butcher's Broom, (F.) Petit /mux, Fra- gon Family, Smilaceae Six Syst. Dicecia Mo- nadelphia. The mot has been iecominended as an aperient and diuretic. Ruscus Acui.katus. Ruscus. Ruscus Hypoglos'sum; Uvuldria, Hypoglos- RUSH 628 SUGAR sum, Bislin'gua, Banifdcia, Laurus .11rxartdri'- na angustifo'lia, (F.) Laurier Alexundrin. For- merly used against relaxed uvula. RUSH, SWEET, J uncus odoratus. RUSMA. See Orpiment RUSPI'NPS TINCTURE FOR THE TEETH. An empirical preparation, composed of Floren- tine orris ,^ viij, cloves ^j, rectified spirit Oij, am- bergris ^j. RUTA, Ruta grav'eolens, R. horten'sis, Com- mon Rue, Pigdnium, Besa'sa, (F.) Rue, Rhue. Rue sauvage. Family, Rutacea;. Sex. Syst. De- candria Monogynia. The plant has a strong, ungrateful odour, and bitter r.nd pungent taste. It is acrid, so as to blister the skin. Its proper- ties are reputed to be tonic, stimulant, anti- spasmodic, and emmenagogue. Dose, gr. xv to3'J- Oleum Ruta, or distilled Oil of Rue, is antispas- modic ; and, externally, rubefacient. Dose, gtt ij to vj. Ruta Capraria, Galega officinalis—r. Mura- ria, Asplenium ruta muraria. RUTABULUM, Penis. RUTA'CEUM, from Ruta, 'rue.' Vinegar of rue. RUTIDOMA, see Rutidosis. RUTIDO'SIS. Rylido'sis, Rhytiddsis, from fuTi^ooi, 'I wrinkle.' The act of wrinkling; as Rutidoma means a shrivelled or wrinkled body. A destruction or atrophy .of the eye. Corrugation and subsidence of the cornea. RUYSCHIA'NA TU'NICA, (F.) Lame ou Membrane Riiyschienne. According to Ruysch and the greater part of his disciples, the choroid coat of the eye is formed of two laminae. His son gave to the inner the name Tunica Ruys- chiana or Membra'na Ruyschidriasvu Ruyschii. Tunica Cellulo'sa Ruvschia'na is the cel- lular substance under the peritoneal covering of the stomach. It is not numbered among the coats of that organ. RYE,Secale—r. Horned, Ergot—r.Spurred, Ergot. RYTIDOSIS, Rutidosis. RYT1S, Wrinkle. S. S. S. A. &c. See Abbreviations. SABADILLA, Veratrum sabadilla. SABADILLIN See Veratrina. SABBATIA, Chironia angularis—s. Angula- ris, Chinmia angularis. SABINA, Juniperus sabina. SABINE, Juniperus sabina. SAB'ULOUS, Sabulo'svs, Areno'sus. Psam- mo'des. The sandy deposit often seen in urine. SABUR'RA, Sordes. This word signifies, by derivation, coarse sand, or ballast. In its com- mon acceptation, it means foulness of the sto- mach, as it is sometimes called; or vitiated matters supposed to be retained and accumula- ted in the stomach—the result of imperfect di gestion—and which have been sometimes con- sidered ns a morbid product of the mucous se- cretion of that organ or of the biliary secretion, at others, as a residuum from alimentary sub stances, badly digested. The Sabudral slate Collu'vies gas'lricu, Cruditd les ventric'uli, (F.) Embarras gastrique, is an accumulation of sa burrae in the stomach, which the Humourist> considered to be the cause of a number of dis- eases. Saburka Vf.rminosa, Helminthiasis. SABURRATIO, Arenatio SAC, Succus, Seclusu'rium Sax. rac. Hernial Sac, Succus hernn/susi (F.) Sat herniaire. An envelope or pouch, formed by the serous membrane of the cavity, whence » viscus has escaped. We distinguish, in a her nial sac, its orifice or the opening by which it communicates with the great cavity lined by the serous membrane-, its vrrix or neck, (F.) Collet, the narrow portion on the outside ofthe orifice, where strangulation sometimes occurs ; the body, (F.) Cor/is, whirh is the round promi- nent part; and ihe fundus or bottom.—the part opposite lo the orifice. SAC HERNIAIRE. Hernial sac. SACCHARUM. From the Arabic, or rather Sanscrit, Sa-kar, 'white earth;' Surhar, Sue- char, Su ter, Zuchar, Zu'caro, As'sakur, Tig ala, Zudcharum, Zuzar, Zu'chin um, Zuchru, Sugar, (F.) Sucre. The produce of the juice of the Sudcharum offtcindrum vel officina'lB of Lin- naeus. (Cat a mus In'dicus, Cal'amus Sacchari!- nus. Sugar Cane, (F.) Canne o Sucre, Canna- incite; the Arun'do sacchu i if era of Sloane. Fa- mily, Gramiiieoe. Six. Syst. Triandiia Digynia) and' also of the beet, maple, 4° to 82°, Fahr. SAINT AUGUSTINE, CLIMATE OF. This sea-port in Florida is a frequent retreat during the winter season for the valetudinarian from'the more northern parts ofthe United Stales The climate is certainly comparatively mild and equable; but it is liable to frequent north east storms. There are but a few days, however, in the winter, in which the invalid cannot take exercise. Tampa Bay, and Pensa- cola in Florida; and Mobile,"in Alabama, which are sometimes visited by the consumptive, are less liable to the storms in question. ST. CHARLES S ROOT, Carlo sancto (Ra- dix) SAINT CROIX. Santa Cruz. SAINT JAMES'S WORT, Senecio Jacobson ST. JOHN'S WORT, Hypericum perfolia- tum. r .. S \\ NT KITTS, see West Indies. iAINT LEONARD'S, CLIMATE OF This place, which is situate about a mile to the westward of Hastings, in Sussex, England, is less sheltered, and is, therefore, a less favour- able retreat, during the winter months, for the phthisical valetudinarian. SAINT MYON, MINERAL WATERS OF. Some cold, acidulous waters at Saint Myon, near Riom, in the department of Puy-de-Dome. They contain free carbonic acid, subcarbonate of soda, chloride of sodium, and carbonate and sulphate of lime. SAINT NECTAIRE, MINERAL WATERS OF. Springs in the department of Puy-de- Dome, France. They contain carbonic acid, bicarbonate of soda, and chloride of sodium. Temperature, 7.">° to 103°, Fahr. SAINT PARDAUX, MINERAL WATERS OF. Chalybeate springs in the department of Allier, France. They contain carbonic acid and iron. SAINT SAUVEUR, MINERAL WATERS OF. Sulphurous waters in the department of Hautes Pyrenees, France. Temperature, 76° to 93=, Fahr. SAINT VINCENTS, see West Indies. SAINT VITUS S DANCE, Chorea—s. Vitus's Danr.e of the Voice, Balbuties. SAIRE, Essera. SAL, Salt—s. Absinthii, Potassae subcarbonas, see Potash—s. Acetosellae, Potass, oxalate of— s. Acetosus ammoniacalis, Liquor ammoniae acetatis—s. Acidum benzoes, Benjamin—s. Al- bus, Soda, muriate of—s. Alkali, Soda, subcar- bonate of—s. Alkalinus fixus fossilis, Soda—s. Amaium, Magnesias sulphas—s. Ammoniac, vo- latile, Ammoniae carbonas—s. Ammoniacum, Ammonia? murias—s. Ammoniacum martiale, Ferrurn ammoniatum—s. Ammoniacum secre- tum Glauberi, Ammoniae sulphas—s. Ammonia- cum tarlareum, Ammoniae tartras—s. Ammonia- cum vegetabile, Liquor ammoniac acetatis—s. Ammoniacus nitrusus, Ammonias nitras—s. Am- moniae, Ammoniae murias—s.Anglicanum.Mag- nesiae sulphas—s. Anliepilepticusof Weissman, Cuprum ammoniatum—s Antimonii, Antimo- nium tartarizatum—s. Ammoniacum, Ammoniae murias—s Asphaltites, Bit Noben—s. Catharti- nns amarus, Magnesiae sulphas—s. Catharticus Glauberi, Soda, sulphate of—s. Communis, Soda, muriate of—s. Cornu cervi volatile, Am- moniae carbonas—s. Cuhnaris, Soda, muriate of —s. Digeslivus Sylvii, Potassa? murias—s. Diu- reticus7 Potassre acetas—s. de duobus, Potassae sulphas—s. Ebsdamense, Magnesiae sulphas— s. Epsomensis, Magnesiae sulphas—s. Essen- tiale Benzoes, Benjamin—s. Febrifugus of Le- merv, Potassae supersulphas—s Febrifugus Sylvii, Potassre murias—s. Fontium, Soda, mu- riate of—s- Fossilis, Soda, muriate of—s. Fuli- winis, Ammoniae carbonas—s. Gemmae, Soda, muriate of— s. Herbarum, Potassae subcarbonas —s. Indus, Saccharum album—s. Lncidum, Soda, muriate of—s. Marinus, Soda, muriate of —s. Martis, Ferri sulphas—s Martis muriaticum sublimitum, Ferrum ammoniatum—s. Mirabilis Glauberi, Soda, sulphate of—s. Muriaticum haroticum, Baryta, muriate of—s. Nitrum, Po- lassoe nitras—s. Ossium, Ammoniae carbonas— s Panchrestum, Potassae tartras—s. Pelrae, Po- tassa; nitias—s. Tartarum, Potassae subcarbonas —s. Plumbi, Plumbi superacet is— -s. Poly- rbrestus, Potassa? sulphas—s. Polychrestus Glaseri, Potassae si.lphas cum sulphure—s. Po- lychrestum Seignetli, Soda, tartrate of—s.Pru- SALAAM 632 SALPINGEMPHRAXI8 nellae, Potassa? nitras fusus sulphatis paucillo mixtus—s. Rupellensis, Soda, tartrate of—s Sa- piential, Alembroth salt, Potassa? sulphas—s. Sa- turni, Plumbi superacetas—s. Scientioe, Alem- broth salt—s Secretus Glauberi, Ammonia? sul- phas— s. Sedativus Hombergi, Boracic acid—s. Sedlicensis, Magnesia? sulphas—s. Seignetti, Soda, tartrate of—s. Sennerti, Potassa? acetas —s. Seydschutzense, Magnesia? sulphas—s. Soda?, Soda, subcarbonate of—s. Sodomenus, Bit Noben—s. Succini, Succinic acid—s. Tar- tari, Potassa? subcarbonas, see Potash—s. Tartari essentiale, Tartaric acid—s. Tartari sulphura- tum, Potassse sulphas—s. Vegetttbilis, Potassre tartras—s. Vita?, Alembroth salt—s. Vitrioli, Zinci sulphas—s. Vitrioli narcoticum, Boracic acid—s. Volatile, Ammonia? carbonas, Spiritus ammoniae aromaticus—s. Volatile Benzoes, Ben- jamin—s. Volatile boracis, Boracic acid—s. Volatile oleosum Sylvii, Spiritus ammonite aro- maticus—s. Volatile succini, Succinic acid—s. Volatilis salis ammoniaci, Ammonia? carbonas —s. Vomitorium vitrioli, Zinci sulphas. SALAAM, CONVULSION, see Convul- sion, Salaam. SALACITAS, Satyriasis—s. Vulvae, Nym- phomania. SALAD, CORN, Valeriana dentata. SALCOMBE, (CLIMATE OF.) A small place—the Montpelier of Huxham—which is one of the warmest spots on the S. W. coast of England, and, therefore, in this respect adapt- ed for the phthisical invalid as a winter retreat. SALER'NUM, SCHOOL OF. An ancient school of Medicine at Salerno in Italy. It was established by Charlemagne, in 802; and was the first Christian university at which Medicine was taught. It was much celebrated, especially in the 12th century The work on Hygiene, " De Conservanda Valctudine," which bears its name, has passed through several editions in various languages. It is supposed to have been written by John of Milan, in 1100, and is in Leonine verses. SALICARIA, Lythrum salicaria. SAL1CINE. See Salix. SALICORNIA ARABIA, &c. See Soda. SALINE, Sali'nus, Salindcius, Salinacidus; from sal. That which contains a salt, or has the properties of a salt. Saline Draught, or Mixture. This may be made as follows:—Potass.carbon. Qj- acid.citric. vel tartar, gr. xv, vel succ. limon recent, gss, aqux f- gviij, syrup, cujnsvis ^j. M. Given in divided doses as a febrifuge. Saline Effervescing Draught or Mixture is made by adding a due proportion of either of the acids above mentioned, or of lemon juice, to the proper proportion of the carbonate of soda or potassa: about 25 grains of the acid sa- turate 30 grains of the carbonate. See Pow- ders, Soda. SALIS AMMONIACI FLORES, Ammonia? carbonas. SAL1UNCA, Valeriana Celtica. SALl'VA, Si'ahn, S/elon, Pty'alon, Pty'elon, Spittle. An inodorous, insipid, transparent, slightly viscid fluid; secreted by the parotid, submaxillary, and sublingual glands, and poured into the mouth by the ducts of Steno, Wharton, and Rivinus; the use of which is to mix with the alimentary bolus, and to serve in the process of digestion. It is composed, according to Ber- | i zelius, of 992.2 parts of water, 2 9 of a parti- cular animal matter, soluble in water, and in- I soluble in alcohol, of 1 4 of mucus, of 1.7 of chlorides of potassium and sodium, 0.9 of lac- tale of soda and animal matter, and 0.2 of soda. SALIVA FLUXUS CIBO VISO. See Sa- livation. SALIVAIRE, Salivary. SALIVANS, Sialogogue. SALIVARY, Salivdrius, from saliva. That which belongs to the saliva. Salivary Fistula, Sialosyridges, are such as depend upon an accidental opening into the excretory ducts of the salivary glands. Such fistula? are, most commonly, met with in the duct of Steno. Salivary Glands, or sicreting organs ofthe saliva, or salival glands, are situate symmetri- cally, to the number of three, on each side of the face; and behind and under the lower jaw. Their form is very irregular, and their extent varies according to individuals. Their excre- tory ducts—Ductus salivdrii, (F.) Canaux ou Conduits solivaires, carry the saliva directly into the mouth, without pouring it into any in- termediate reservoir, as happens in the case of some ofthe other glands. The salivary glands have been distinguished into,—1. The parotid; 2. The submaxillary; 3. The sublingual. SALIVATION, Saliva'tio, Saliva'tio cal'ida, Epiph'ora plyalidmus, Sialisma, Sialis'mus, Si- al'achus, Sielismos,Siulbrrhcda, Ptrfalism, Fluxus salivx. (F.) Flux de bouche, Flux salivaire. A superabundant secretion of saliva; occasioned either locally by the use of irritating mastica- tories, or under the influence of some cause which acts on the whole economy, and espe- cially by mercurial preparations. In this last case, it is accompanied by a coppery taste in the mouth, by swelling of the gums, and, some- times, by looseness ofthe teeth. Salivation may usually be diminished by the use of astringents, laxatives, &c. Plyalismus acd tus sympathet'icus, Salivx fluxus cibo viso, or Mouth watering, the in- creased flow of saliva produced by the sight, smell, or thought of agreeable food, is a species of ptyalism, as well as the Ptyalismus acutus melli'lus, Apocenosis ptyalidmus mellitus, or Sweet spittle. In this, the saliva has a sweet or mucilaginous taste. SALIX. The Willow, Ilea, (F.) Saule. A genus of plants in the Linna?an system. Salix frag"ii.is, or Crack willow; Pb. D. Salix alba, or White willow; Ph. D. and Ph. U. S. Salix latifo'lia, or Broad leaved wil- low. Salix Ca'prea, or Great round-leaved willow; Ph. L. Salix pf.ntan'dria, Sai.u vituli'na. Sai.ix eryocf.ph'ala. The bark of each of these has a slightly ammalic odour, and a bitter and astringent taste, which is nearly the same in all the species. It is tonic and as- tiindent, and has been used in intermittents, and in cases of dyspepsia, worms, &c. The aciive principle has been separated, and called Sa/'icine. It is like the quinia in medicinal elficacy. D«se, J)j to £j of the powder. Dose of Salicine from 4 to <> grains. Sai.ix .Egvptiaca, Calaf. SAL VII AC. Ammonia? murias. SALPINGEM PHRAX'IS,from aalrnyi,1 the Eustachian tube,' and t/utpqalig, ' obstruction.' SALP1NG0-CYESIS 633 SAMBUCUS Obstruction of the Eustachian tube;—a cause of deafness. SALPIN'GOCYE'SIS, Paracydsis tubdria, Graviditas tubaria, from oaXmy%, 'a tube or trumpet,' and xv>,aig,' pregnancy.' Tubal preg- nancy.—See Pregnancy. SALPINGOMALLEEN, Tensor tympani— s. Staphylinus internus, Levator palati. SALPINGO-PHARYNGJE'US, from oaX- 7i consequently, best adapted for parti- ber of branches coming from the toes. These j cular cutaneous eruptions. radicles, when united, ascend before the inner] internally, soap is purgative and diuretic; ankle, and form a trunk, the size of which is : externally, it is detergent and stimulant. Soapy farther increased by several branches that pro-1 water is used wilh the greatest success, in cases ceed from the region of the tarsus, and that of of poisoning by acids. It is mostly applied ex- the metatarsus. This trunk ascends vertically ternauy to bruises and sprains. In Pharmacy, at the inner part of the leg; passes behind the it is uspd t0 fav0Ur the solution of resins inner condyle ofthe femur; proceeds along the in washing, has been recommended in chloro- sis, and as a stomachic and deobstruent. SAPO, Soap, Sax. rane, Smegma. (F.) Sa- von. A product obtained by treating fatty bo- dies with caustic alkalies dissolved in water. In the Pharmacopoeia of the United States, it means Soap made with soda and olive oil. Sapo Ammoniacalis, Linimentum ammoniae fortius—s. Ammonia?oleaceus, Linimentum am- monite fortius—s. Calcarius, Linimentum aquaa calcis—s. Kalicus, S. mollis—s. Niger, S. mollis —s. Vegetabilis, Pulvis gummosus alkalinus— s. Viridis, S. mollis. Acid Soap is a combination of a fixed oil with an acid. Black Soap, Melanosmeg'ma, is a composition of train-oil and an alkali: and Green Soap, of hemp, linseed, or rape oil with an alkali. Soap of the Cocoa Nut Oil, Sapo coco'neus, S. caraoti'nus. (F.) Savon de cacoa. It has been much used in Germany in herpetic affections. Common or Soft Soap, Sapo mollis, S. vididis, S. niger, S. ka'licus, (F.) Savon mou, Saron noir, is made of potass and oil or tallow. The Sapo vulgaris or 'common soap' ofthe Pharm. U.S. is made with soda and animal oil. Liquid Soap, Lotio sapondcea, is a cosmetic which is composed of olive oil giv, ol. tartari per dcliq^iiitm gss. Rub together, and add aqux rosarum gxij. Medic"inal Soap, Sapo aniygdali'nns, (F.) Sivon medicinal, is made with oil of sweet almonds and half its weight of caustic alkali. Spanish or Castile Soap, Sapo durus, (F.) Saron dur, of olive oil and soda. Yellow Soap is formed of turpentine, oil, and alkali. The Castile Soap, being made of fine olive oil, is generally used internally. The inner part of the thigh; receives other subcuta neous veins, such as the abdominal subcutane- ous, the external pudic, &.c, and passes through the inferior opening ofthe crural canal to empty itself into the femoral vein. 2. The Lksser Vena Saphena, or Saphena externa; the Pcro- neo-malleolar Vein of Chaussier commences by several roots, which are spread over the dorsum and outer side of the foot, and embrace the outer ankle. Behind this, they unite into a sin- gle trunk, which ascends obliquely, approach- ing the tendo Achillis, and proceeds vertically towards the ham to open into the popliteal vein. SAPID'ITY, Sapor, from sapere, ' to taste.' The quality of bodies that gives them taste. SAP IN COMMUN, Pinus picea. SAPIN'DUS SAPONA'RIA. (F.) Savonmer commun. The name of the plant that affords the Soap nuts, Sapondrix Nu'culx, Buccx Ber- mudcn'ses, Soap-berries. A spherical fruit about the size of a cherry, the cortical part of which is yellow, glossy, and so transparent as to show the spherical, black nut that rattles within, and includes a white kernel. The cortical part of (his fruit, which 1ms similar effects with soap SAPONAIRE, Saponaria. S A P O N A'R 1 A. Soap-wort, Bruise-wort, Stru'thium, Landria, Lychnis sylredtris, lbix'- uma. (F.) Saponaire Family, Caryophillea?. Sex Syst. Decandria Digynia. A decoction of the leaves of this plant has been recommended in scrofula, cancer, old syphilis, cutaneous erup- tions, jaundice, visceral obstructions, &c. It is hardly ever used. Saponaria: Nucule, Sapindus saponaria. SAPO'NEA. A pectoral medicine, piepared with sweetened syrup of violets, and oil of sweet almonds. SAPONULES, Sapon'ula, (F.) Savonuks. Combinations of volatile or essential oils with different bases. Acid Saponci.es, are combinations of such oils with different acids. SAPOR, Sapidity, Savour. SAPOTA, Acras Sapota, Oval-fruited Snpota, (F.) Sapotier, Sapo til Her. Sex- Syst. Hexandria Digynia. A tree which grows in the Antilles, and particularly at Saint Domingo. Its fruit is much esteemed. It resembles the marmalade of quinces; and hence has been called natural marmalade. The seeds make an emulsion, S.1P0TIER 63G SARTORIUS which has been given in nephritic affections. The bark has been recommended as a febrifuge. SAPOTIER, Sapota. SAPOTILLIER, Sapota. SAPROPYRA, Typhus gravior. SAPROS, Putrid, Rancid. SAPROSTOMUS, from oanqog, ' foul, of a bad odour,' and axoua,' mouth.' One who has an offensive breath. SAR'APUS, Sarapous. One who has a large foot; whose toes are largely separated, or whose feet are much asunder in walking; from oaiqoi, 'I grin,' and novg,' the foot.' See Kyllosis. SARATO'GA, MINERAL WATERS OF. The Saratoga springs in New York are ten miles north-east from Ballston. They contain the same ingredients as those of the latter place; and are much frequented by visiters from every part of the United States. The following analysis has been given of the Con- gress spring: In a wine gallon—gaseous con- tents: carbonic acid, 311 cubic inches; atmo- spheric air, 7. Solid, contents. Chloride of so- dium, gr. 385; hydriodate of soda, gr. 3 5; bicarbonate of soda, gr. 8 982; bicarbonate of magnesia, 95 788; carbonate of lime, 98.098; carbonate of iron, 5.U75; silica, 1.5; hydrio- bromate of potassa, a trace. Total gr. 597.943. —Steel. ' The Walton or Iodine Spring contains chlo- ride of sodium, carbonate of magnesia, and io- dide of sodium. SARCION, Caruncle. SARCITES, Anasarca—s. Flatuosus, Em- physema. SARCOCE'LE, Hernia carno'sa, Scirrhus Testiduli, from aaqi, 'flesh,' and jsijii;, 'a tu- mour;' Sarco'rna scroti, (F.) Hemic churnue. Scirrhus or cancer of Ihe testicle. This dis- ease affects adults particularly; and appears, most commonly, after an inflammatory swell- ing ofthe testicle. Sometimes it is dependent upon a blow : at others, it makes its appearance without any appreciable cause. Itis well known by a hard, heavy, ovoid or spherical swelling ofthe testicle, which is, at first, slightly, or not at all painful, and merely causes an unpleasant traction on the spermatic cord. There is no heat or change of colour of the skin: the sper- matic cord is swollen, and participates in the affection: very painful shootings occur: the lymphatic glands of the abdomen become swol- len, and form a tumour, which may, at times, be felt through the abdomen; and the patient, at length, dies with every sign of the cancerous diathesis. The prognosis is very unfavourable. The only means, indeed, that can save life is the extirpation ofthe testicle. SARCOCOL'LA, (F.) Col le-chair, from oao%, ' flesh,' and xoXX.a, ' glue.' A resinous matter, obtained from the Penx'a Sarcocol'la, an African shrub, which has been so called, from a belief that it facilitates the consolidation of flesh. It is in the form of small, oblong, semitransparent globules; of a yellowish or reddish blue, and smells like aniseed. It was once employed as an astringent and detergent. SARCO-EPIPLOCE'LE, from c«o£,' flesh,' t-rmX.oov, ' the epiploon,' and xyXr, 'a tumour.' Epiplocele, complicated with sarcoma or sarco- tele, SABCO-EPIPLOM'PHALUS; from oar,$, fltsh,' t.-nnlourf'ihe epiploon,'and ouyaXog, ' the navel.' Umbilical hernia, formed by scir- rhous epiploon or complicated with sarcoma. SARCO-HYDROCELE.Hydro-sarcocele. SARCODES, Carneous. SARCOLEM'MA, Sarcolema, from aaq$, ' flesh,' and Xurirta,' a coat.' The sheath, which surrounds the fibrils of muscle, that form a fibre. It is quite distinct from the cellular membrane that binds the fibres into fasciculi.—Bowman, SARCOLOGIA, Myology. SARCOL'OGY, Sarcolog"ia, from oaqg,' flesh,' and Xoyog,' a discourse.' The part of anatomy which treats of the soft parts. It comprises myology, angiology, neurology, and splanchno- logy. SARCO'MA, Emphifma Sarcoma, Sarcoma- tous tumour, Sarco'sis, Porrus, Sarcophyia, Ec- sarco'ma, Exsarco'mo, Tumor car'neus, Excres- ce.n'tia carno'sa, from aaq;, ' flesh.' Any spe- cies of excrescence having a fleshy consistence. Common Vascular or Organized Sarcoma of Abernethy, Emphrjma Sarcoma Vasculo'sum, is vascular throughout: texture simple: when bulky, mapped on the surface with arborescent veins. Found over the body and limbs gene- rally. Sarcoma Cercosis, see Cercosis—s. Epulis, Epulis—s. Mastoid, Mammary sarcoma—s. Me- dullare,see Encephaloid—s. Medullary, Haema- todes fungus—s. Pulpy, Haematodes fungus—s. Scroti, Sarcocele. SARCOM'PHALUS, from oat£,' flesh,' and oftyuXog,' the navel.' A scirrhous or fleshy tu- mour, developed at the navel. SARCOPHAGUS, Carnivorus, Catheretic. SARCOPHYIA, Excrescence, Sarcoma. SARCOPTE, Acarus. SARCOPTES SCABIEI. See Psora. SARCOPYO'DES, from aaq%, 'flesh,' nvov, 'pus,' and tiSog, 'resemblance.' Having the appearance of pus mixed with flesh. An epi- thet given to certain excreted matters, and par- ticularly to the sputa of those labouring under consumption, SARCO'SIS, from aatf,' flesh.' The forma- tion of flesh. Also, Sarcoma, (q. v.) SARCOSTOSIS, Osteo-sarcoma. SARCOTICUS, Incarnans. SARCOUS, from o«g£, ' flesh.' Of, or be- longing to, flesh or muscles—as " Sarcous tis- sue." Todd and Bowman. SARD1ASIS, Canine laugh, Risus sardoni- cus. SARDONIASIS, Canine laugh, Risus sarda- nicus. SARE, Essera. SARRASIN, Polygonum fagopyrum. SARRIETE, Satureia Hortensis—s. de Crile, Satureia capitata. SARSA, Smilax sarsaparilla. SARSAPARILLA, Smilax S.—s. False, Ara- lia nudicaulis. Sarsaparil'la German'ica, Gramen major, G. rubrum, Salsaparil'la Germanica, Cartx Are- ndria, (F.) Laiche, L. des Sables, Sulsepareille d'Allemagne. Family,Cyperoidea?. Sex. Syst. Mo- noecia Triandria. A plant, which grows plen- tifully on the sea-coasts of Europe. It has been recommended in some mucous affections ofthe trachea, in rheumatism, gout, &c. SARTO'RIUS, from Sartor, 'a tailor,' be- I cause used in crossing the legs. Suto'rius, Loa- "idsimus Fem'oris, Itio-crest'tdibial, Fascia'!ii, SARX 637 SCABIES Ilm-prilibial, (Ch.) A muscle, situate at the anterior part of the thigh. It is long, small, and flattened, and extends, obliquely, from the anterior and superior spine of the ilium to the superior and inner part of the tibia. This mus- cle can, also, bend the pelvis on the thigh, and conversely. SARX, Flesh, Pulp. SARZA, Smilax sarsaparilla. SASSAFRAS, Laurus sassafras—s. Medulla?, see Laurus Sassafras—s. Radicis Cortex, see Laurus Sassafras—s. Swamp, Magnolia glauca. SATELLITE, Satelles. That which guards; —that which is placed near Satellite Veins are those that accompany the arteries. SATHE, Penis. S ATI ETAS, Plesmone. SATI'ETY, Sati'etas, Satu'ritas, Plethos, Pies- monB, from satiare, itself from satis, ' enough,' 'to give enough.' Disgust for food; commonly produced by repletion. SATIN, Lunaria rediviva. SAT1RIAS1S FURENS, Satyriasis. SATURA'TION, Saturdtio, from satis, 1 enough.' That state of a compound in which its elements are combined in such proportions that a fresh quantity of either cannot be added without producing excess. SATUREl'A HORTEN'SIS, Satureia, S.sa- t't'va, Cuni'la sativa Plin'ii, Thymbra, Summer Sdvory,(F.) Sarriete. Family,Labiata?. Sex.Syst. Didynamia Gy mnospermia. An aromatic plant, cultivated for culinary purposes. It has been used, as an excitant, in anorexia, anaphrodisia, &c. Satureia Capita'ta, Ciliated Sa'vory, Thy- mus, Thymus sylvedtris, Thymus Crel'icus, Cu- nila, (F.) Sarrielc dc Crete. Possesses similar properties to thyme. Satureia Sativa, S. hortensis. SATURITAS, Satiety. SATURN I DULCEDO, Plumbi superacetas. SATURNUS, Plumbum. SATYRI'ASIS, from 2arvqog, 'a Satyr;' be- cause the Satyrs are said to have been greatly addicted to venery. Satyriadmus, Priapis'mus, Salad'itas, Brachu'na, Aradcon, Satiri'asis fu- reus, Lagne'sis Salad'itas, Lagnesis furor mas- culi'nus/Tcnt't'go verd tri. An irresistible desire, in man, to have frequent connexion with fe- males, accompanied with the power of doing so without exhaustion. The causes are commonly obscure. Sometimes, the abuse of aphrodisiacs has occasioned it. The principal symptoms are: —almost constant erection; irresistible and al- most insatiable desire for venery; frequent noc- turnal pollutions. Cold lotions; the cold bath; a mild diet; active exercise, &c, are the only means that can be adopted for its removal. SATYRION, Orchis mascula. SAUCE-ALONE, Alliaria. SAUCE, GREEN, Rumex scutatus. SAUER KRAUT, (G.)' Sour Cabbage,' (F.) Choucrofae. A culinary preparation, made with chopped cabbage, left to attain an incipient state of acetous fermentation. It is reputed by the Germans to be salubrious, easy of digestion, and eminently antiscorbutic. SAUGE, Salvia—5. des Bois, Teucrium scor dium—s Hormin, Salvia horminum— s. de Je- rusalem, Pulmonaria. SAULE, Salix. 54* SAUMURE, Muria. SAUNDERS TREE.Pterocarpus santalinus —s. Yellow, Santalum album. SAURA, Lizard. SAUVE-VIE, Asplenium ruta muraria. SAVEUR, Savour. SAVINE, Juniperus sabina. SAVINIER, Juniperus sabina. SAVON, Sapo—s. Ammoniacal, Linimentum ammonia? fortius—s. Cacao, Sapo coconeus—s. Calcaire, Linimentum aquae calcis—s. Dur, Pnpo durus—s. Medicinal, Sapo medicinalis—s.Mou, Sapo mollis—s. Noir, Sapo mollis. SAVONNIER COMMUN, Sapindus sapona- ria. SAVONULUS, Saponulus. SAVORY, CILIATED, Satureia capitata—s. Summer, Satureia hortensis. SAVOUR, Sapor, Taste, (F.) Saveur. Quality of bodies, by which they act upon the sense oT taste. The taste is not. the same in all sapid bodies. It may be sweet, bitter, metallic, &c. Chymists, at times, avail themselves of this quality of bodies to analyze an unknown sub- stance. SAVOUREUX, Savoury. SA'VOURY, Sap'idus, (F.) Satoureux. An epithet given to bodies that have taste; and particularly to those that excite a very agreea- ble impression on the organ of taste. SAW, Prion, Serra, (Dan.) Sawe, (Sax.) raja, (F.) Scie. A surgical instrument, made like a common saw; and used for sawing the bones in amputations, or for removing exostoses, &c. Saws, of different sizes and shapes, are used in surgery. The crown of the trepan is nothing more than a species of circular saw. Saw, Hev's. An instrument used by Mr. Hey, of Leeds, in fractures ofthe cranium. It consists of a long handle, to which a small saw with a convex, or straight edge is attached: and by which a piece of bone of any shape may be removed, whilst with the trephine it must al- ways be circular. SAXIFRAGA ANGLICA, Peucedanum si- laus. Saxif'ragaCrassifo'lia. Fa»u7y,Saxifrageae. Sex. Syst Decandria Digynia. The root of this species of Saxifrage has been extolled by Pallas, as preeminently antiseptic. Saxifraga Granula'ta, S. alba, Saniduln, Sedum, White Saxifrage, (F.) Saxifrage granu- lie. Recommended as diuretic and lithontrip- tic; but not used. • Saxifraga Rubra, Spiraea filipendula—s. Vulgaris, Peucedanum silaus-. SAXIFRAGE, BURNET, Pimpinella saxi- fraga—s. Granulee, Saxifraga granulata—s. Meadow, Peucedanum silaus—s. White, Saxi- frao-a granulata. SAX1FRAGUS, Lithontriptic. SAXON'ICUS PULVIS. A powder, pre- pared with the roots of the wild and cultivated angelica; the Asclepias vincetoxicum, &c. It was considered, formerly, as an antidote.— Pharm. Aug. SCAB, from Scdbies, and scabere, ' to dig ' An incrustation, which forms upon a sore.owing lo the concretion of the fluid discharged from it. An eschar, (q. v.) Scabby or Scabbed; covered or diseased with scabs. SCABIES, Psora—s. Capitis, Porrigo lupi- SCAB I ELSE CIS SCAPHOID nosa, Porrigo scutulata—s. Cnpilis favosa, Por- rigo favosa—s. Fera, Ecthyma—s. Ferina, Pso- riasis—s. Papuliformis, Prurigo—s. Sicca, Li- chen—e. Sicca, Psoriasis—s. Venerea contagi- osa, Scherlievo. SCAB1ELSE ORDINAIRE, Scnbiosa. SCAB lO'S A, S. Arrcn'sis, Field Scabious, (F.) Scabieuse ordinaire. Family, Dipsacea?. Sex. Syst. Tetrandria Monogynia. The plant is hit- ler and subastringent: and was formerly used in the cure of leprous affections and diseased lungs. Scabiosa Arvensis, Scabiosa—s. Carduifolia, Echinops. Scabiosa Sccci'sa, Succisa, Morsus Diab'oli, (F.) Mors du. Diable, has similar properties. SCABIOUS, Erigeron Philadelphicum—s. Field, Scabiosa. SCAB1SH, Oenothera biennis. SCABRIT1ES, Lichen. ^CALA, 'a ladder.' A machine, formerly used for reducing dislocations of the humerus. Scal/e of the Cochlea, (F.) Rampes ou F.ihelles du Limajcon—called, also, Canals and Gyri—are the cavities in the cochlea, separated from each other by the spiral septum. The one—Scala extedna, S. Tym'pani—would com- municate with the cavitas tympani by the fenes- tra rotunda, were it not for the membrane that closes it. The other—Sra/a intedna, S. vestib'- uli—opens into the cavity of the vestibule. The scalae communicate with each other by an opening at the top of the partition. Scala Tympani, see Cochlea—s. Vestibuli, see Cochlea. SCALE, Squama, Lepis, (F.) Ecaille. An opake and thickened lamina of cuticle ; com- monly produced by some degree of inflamma- tion of the true skin, over which it is formed. Scaly Diseases or Squama, Lepido'ses, form the second order in Willan and Bateman's sys- tem of cutaneous diseases. Scale, Dry, Psoriasis. SCALENE ANTERIEUR, Scalenus anticus —s. Postirieur, Scalenus posticus. SCALE'NUS ; ' irregular or unequal.' Geo- meters employ this word to designate a triangle whose three sides are unequal. Anatomists have given the name to two muscles. 1. Sca- lenus Anti'cus, Portion of the Costo-trachelian, (Ch.,) (F.) Scalene anterieur, is situate at the lateral and inferior parts of the neck. It is long and triangular ; and is inserted, below, at the upper surface of the first rib; and, above, at the anterior tubercle of the transverse pro- cesses of the 3d, 4th, 5th, and 6lh cervical ver- tebra?. This muscle bends the neck, and draws it to its side. It can, also, raise the first rib. 2. Scalenus Posti'cus, Portion of the Costo- trachelian, (Ch.,) is situate behind the last. (F.) Scalene posterieur. It is, also, long and trian- gular; but more bulky than the & anticus. It is attached, below, to the outer surface of the first two ribs; and terminates, above, at the summit of the transverse processes of the last six vertebra? of the neck. This muscle bends the neck laterally, and can elevate the first two ribs. Some anatomists, as Albinus and Som- mering, have described five scaleni muscles on each side, and have called them, Scalenus prior, S. min'imus, S. laterdlis, S. medius, S. posticus. Riolan and Chaussier only describe one scale-' nus muscle on each side. Cowper and Doug- las, and the generality of English anatomists, admit three, 6. anti'cus, me'dius, and posti'cus; or Primus, secun'dus, and tedtius;—Winslow Boyer, and many of the French anatomists,-- two, as above described. SCALL, Impetigo—-s. Dry, Psoriasis—i. Milky, Porrigo larvalis—s. Honeycomb, Por- rigo fa vosa—s. Running, Impetigo—s. Running Eczema. SCALLED HEAD, Porrigo scutulata. SCALP. Teut. Schelpe, 'a shell.' The integuments covering the head. The hairy scalp is called, also, Capillitium, Tricho'ton. SCAL'PEL, Scalpel'lum, Culler, Inciso'rium, Smi'leon; from scalpo, ' I rasp, I cut' A cut- ing instrument, formed of a blade of well-tem- pered steel, very sharp, of variable shape and size, and fixed solidly in a handle. Its use is to divide the soft parts in operations, dissec- tion, &c. SCALP ELLUS, Bistouri. SCALPRUM, Raspatorium—s. Rasorium, Raspatorium. SCAMMA, Fossa. SCAMMONEE D'ALEP,Convolvulus scam- monia. SCAMMONIUM, see Convolvulus scammo- nia—s. Syriacum, Convolvulus scammonia. SCAMMONY, Convolvulus scammonia—s. of Montpelier, Cynanchum Monspeliacum. SCAMNON HIPPOCRAT1S, Bathron. SCAMNUM H1PPOCRATIS, flatten Hip- pocrati'on of Galen, (F.) Banc d'Hippocrate. A machine invented by Hippocrates for reducing fractures. It was a sort of bed, six feet long; on which the patient was fixed. Straps were attached above and below the fracture or luxa- tion, and the extension and counter-extension were effected by a winch, it is described in Galen, Oribasius, Scultetus, &c. SCAN DIX CEREFO'LIUM, Cerefolium, Daucus Sepridius, Chxrophyl'lum, Chxrefd• Hum, Chervil. (F.) Cerfeuil. Family, Umbelli- ferae. Sea:. Styst. Pentandria Digynia. A culinary herb, which is slightly aromatic and grateful. It is said to be gently aperient and diuretic. Scandix Ouora'ta; the Sweet Cid'ely. Pro- perties the same as the other. Also, Chaero- phyllum odoratum. SCAPHA, axaift], 'a skiff or cock-boat;' from oxanrio, 'I make hollow.' The excava- tion or cavity of the external ear, between the helix and anthelix. Also, the name of a ban- dage for the head, mentioned by Galen, and called, likewise, Tholus Diocldus. SCAPHIA, Nates. SCAPHION, Cranium, Papaver (capsule.) SCA'PHIUM OCULA'RE, Pelvis Oculdris, Eye-glass. (F.) Bassin oculaire, Gondole ocu- laire. A small porcelain, glass, or metallic ves- sel, used for applying lotions to the eye. SCAPHO-CARPO-SUPER-PHALANGEUS POLLICIS, Abductor pollicis brevis. SCAPHOID, Scaphoides, from oxatprj, 'a skiff,' and udog,' form.' A name given to seve- ral parts. Scaphoid Fossa, Fossa Scaphoides, (F.) En- foncement Scapholde. A small cavity at the upper part of the internal ala of the pterygoid process, in which the peristaphylinus internus is attached. Scaphoid Bone of the Hand, Os Scaphoides Manus, Os naviculdri, Boat-like bone. (F.) SCAPHOIDE 63!) SCARIFICATION Schapho'ide de la main. The first bone of the , Scapular Aponeuro'sis. A broad, thin, first row of the carpus. The upper surface is aponeurosis, with decussating fibres; which is convex, and articulated with the radius. The attached, above, to the spine of the scapula; under and outer surfaces are also convex,—to below, to a crest between the teres major and be articulated with the trapezium and trape- ■ infra-spinatus; within, to the spinal edge ofthe zoides. Between the upper and under cartila- scapula; and which, at its middle, unties with ginous surfaces, there is a rough, fossa for the the thin aponeurosis, that covers a part of the insertion of the capsular ligament. The ante- j external surface ofthe deltoid. rior and inner surface has an oval cavity, where j Scapular Ar'teries. These are several. it is articulated with the os magnum, which ; a. The Superior scapular, Superficial scapular gives name to the bone. There is a process, on of Sommering, Dorsdlis scapulx superior, Trans- the outer end of the bone, for the attachment ! versa''lis scapulx, T. Hdrncri. This arises from of part of the anterior transverse ligament of the subclavian; and often from the inferior the wrist. j thyroid, or from a trunk common to it and the Scaphoid Bone of the Foot, Os Scaphoides posterior scapular or transverse scapular or cer- Pedis, Os navicula'rB, Boat-like bone. (F.) Sea- vical. It passes behind the clavicle, above the phoXde du Pied. This bone is situate at the forepart of the astragalus and inner part ofthe foot. The posterior surface forms a cavity, somewhat like that of a boat, for receiving the head of the astragalus. There is a prominence at the inner side of the bone, for the insertion superior edge of the scapula, and buries itself between the dorsal surface of that bone and the muscles inserted into it. b. The inferior scapu- lary or common scapulury, or internal scapular or subscapular artery, A. Thorad'ica axilldris vel a la'ris, is of considerable size. It arises of tendons, muscles, and strong ligaments. The | from the inferior part of the axillary artery, be- forepart of the bone is convex, and divided into i hind the brachial plexus—gives off several three articular surfaces for articulation with the ossa cuneiformia. Between the os navicu- I lare and astragalus, the foot has its principal lateral and rotary motions; although each of the other joints of the tarsus contributes a lit- tle. Part of the tibialis posticus is inserted into it. SCAPHOIDE DE LA MAIN, Os scaphoides manus—s. du Pied, Os scaphoides pedis. SCAPHOIDO-ASTRAGALAN, Scaphoido- astragah!nus. That which relates to the sca- phoid bone and astragalus. The articulation of these bones is so called; and the ligament, which strengthens it is termed the Scapholdo- astragalan ligament. SOAPHOIDO CUBOID, Scaplioido-cuboidx'- us. That which relates to the scaphoid and The articulation of those bones branches to the armpit, and divides into two branches;—the one, Scapuldris interna, and the smaller of the two, is distributed, almost en- tirely, to the serratus major anticus, and latis- simus dorsi; the other, the larger of the two, the Dnrsdlis Scap'ulx inferior vel Circumflex'a Scapuldris, which distributes its branches to the subscapular and supra-spinal, and infra- spinal regions. Scapular Veins follow the same course as the arteries,—which they accompany. SCAP'ULARY.from scapula. A broad,linen bandage, divided into two tails for three quar- ters of its length, the undivided extremity of which is attached to the posterior and middle part of a bandage carried round the body ; each of the tails passing over a shoulder; and being attached to the anterior part of the body band- age, to prevent it from slipping down. SCAPULO-HU'MERAL. An epithet given to the shoulder-joint. It is an orbicular articu- lation, resulting from the reception ofthe head of the humerus into the glenoid cavity of the scapula. To keep the bones in connexion, there are: 1. A very strong, conoidal capsular cuboid bones. is so called. SCAPHULA, Navicularis fossa. SCAP'ULA, Scap'ulum, Plata, Omopldta, Homoplata, Scop'tula, Epino'tion; the Blade-bone, the Shoulder-blade, (F.) Omoplate. An irregu- lar, broad flat bone, of a triangular shape, situ- ate'at the posterior part ofthe shoulder. It has, 1 A posterior or dorsal surface, or Dorsum; di- : ligament; passing from the circumference of vided transversely into two parts, by a triangu- the glenoid cavity around the neck of the hu- lar process,called Spine of the Scapula; which terminates by a considerable eminence, called Acromion. Above the spine, is the Fossa su- pra-spinata; below it, the F. infra-spmata. 2. An anterior or costal surface, or venter, forming the Fossa subscapular is. 3. A superior or cer- vical edge, which is thin, and jerm.nates, ante- riorly, by a strong, curved apophysis, called the coracoid process. 4. A posterior or vertebral edo-e, called, also, the base. 5. An outer or axillaru or inferior edge, having a thick, trun- cated an.-Me, in which is the glenoid cavity. Wfth this*is articulated the head of the hume- rus. The glenoid cavity is separated from he body of the bone by a narrower part, called the cervix or neck. The edges or margins are also, called Costx. The scapula has three angles- an inferior, superior, and anterior. Scapula, Humerus merus. 2. A flbro-cartilaginous ring, called the glenoid lierament. and a synovial capsule. SCAPULO-HUMERAL, Teres major—s. Hu- miro-otecranien, Triceps extensor cubiti—s. Hyoidien, Omohyoideus—s. Radial, Biceps flexor cubiti—s. Trochitirien, grand, Infra-spi- natus. SCAPUS, Penis. SCARAB.EOLUS HjEMISPH,ER1CUS, Coccus cacti. SCAR'BOROUGH, MINERAL WATERS OF. Scarborough Spa. A celebrated English chalybeate, at Scarborough, in Yorkshire. One of the springs is a simple, carbonated chaly. beate, like that of Tunbridge: the other has an admixture of purging salt. Scarborough, having the additional advantage of sea-bathing, is much frequented by invalids. SCARIFICATION, Scarified tio, Am'ychB, (Galen.) Amyg'mos, Amyx'is, Schasis, Cata- BCAPULA, IluilKi»i>. Mhp SCAPULAR &7f»'«Vfrr'XtelonS ' chadmos, Cat7chadmus, Encharax'is, from ««- shoulder-blade.' That which relates or belongs • , tQ make a >H ht acratch.- A 8maU to the scapula: Scap ulary. s> T • SCARIFICATOR 640 SCHOOL incision made into the skin with a lancet, bis- toury, or scarificator, for different therapeutical purposes,— as to draw blood, or to discharge Borne effused fluid. When the scarifications are very superficial, and do not go farther than the skin, they are termed, by the French, Mouchetur'cs. SCARIFICATOR, Scarificatdrium. An in- strument for making scarifications. It consists of a small brass box, of a cubical shape, in which 10 or 12 lancet points turn upon a com- mon pivot. By means of a spring, all these blades can be made to issue at once, and make as many scarifications. SCARIOLA, Cichorium endivia, Lactuca scariola. SCARIOLE, Cichorium endivia. SCARLATI'NA, from scarlatlo, (1.) ' a deep red.' Enanthe'sis Rosa'/ia, Rosdlia, Rossa'lia, llubeolx, of some, Morbilli ignei, Morbus scarla- tindsus, Febris scarlatino'sa, Gut'turis morbus epidemi'cus Foresti, Pudpura, Typhus scarlati'- nus, Febris rubra, Rash-fever, (F.) Fievre rouge. The characteristic symptoms of scarlatina aie:— a scarlet flush, appearing about the second day of fever, on the face, neck, and fauces; and pro- gressively spreading over the body; termi- nating about the 7th day. Two great varieties may be reckoned ;—the S. simplex, S. febris, S. bcnig'na, S. sine angina, in which the fever is moderate and terminates wilh the efflores- cence; prostration of strength being trifling, and the contagious property slight;—and the & Angino'sa, S. Paristhmit'ica, S. Cynunch'ica, S. mitior, in which the fever is severe; the throat ulcerated ; the eruption later in its appearance and less extensive; often changing to a livid hue; the fever being highly contagious. Scar- latina maligna, S. gravior, has been reckoned a variety of this, in its worst degree. It agrees with the Cynanche maligna of Cullen. Scarlatina belongs to the Major exanthemata, (q. v.) and is a disease, chiefly, of children. The eruption differs from measles, in being an 'efflorescence, not raised above the cuticle. Measles, too, is attended wilh catarrhal symp- toms, whilst the complication, in scarlatina, is cynanche. The treatment of simple scarlatina need not be much. It must be antiphlogistic. If the throat be very much ulcerated, acid gar- gles and counter-irritants must Iks employed; and if the affection become manifestly typhoid, and the sore throat of a malignant character, the case must be treated like typhus gravior ; along with antiseptic gargles of bark, acid, &,c. Anasarca sometimes, supervenes on scarlatina, and requires attention Purgatives are here demanded as well as the use of sorbefacients, such as mercury and squill, &c. Scarlatina Anginosa, see Scarlatina—s. Benigna, see Scarlatina—s. Cynanchica, see Scarlatina—s. Febris, see Scarlatina—s. Gra- vior, see Scarlatina—s. Mitior, see Scarlatina— s. Miliaris, Rubeola, Roseola?—s. Paristhmit'ica, see Scarlatina—s. Pustulosa, Roseolae—s. Pus- tulosa, Rubeola—s.Rheumatica,Dengue—s. sine Angina, see Scarlatina—s. Urlicata, Urticaria. SCATACRASIA, Scoracrasia. SCELALGIA PUERPERARUM, Phleg- matia dolens SCELETOLOGIA, Skeletology. SCELETON, Skeleton. SCELETUM, Skeleton. SCELONCUS, Phlegmatia dolens. " SCELOS, Leg. SCELOTYRBE, Chorea, Porphyra nautica —s. Febrilis, see Subsultus tendinum—s. Ta- rantismus, Chorea. SCEPARNOS.Ascia. SCEPTRUM, Penis. SCHASIS, Scarification. SCH ASTER I ON, Fleam, Lancet. SCHEBA ARABUM, Artemisia santonica. SCU ERBET', Sherbet', Scrbet'. A drink pre- pared by the Turks, Persians, &c. with sugar and the juice of acid fruits. SCHERLIEVO, Mul di Scherlievo, Mai di Breno, Mai di Fiume, Margaretizza, Morbus Cioatus, M. fiuminiensis, Falcud'tna, Mulo di Scarlievo, Scabies vendreacontagio'sa. A name given to a particular form of syphilis, observed in Illyria. It is said to be capable of being communicated without immediate contact; and, that its principal symptoms are:—pains in the bones, ulceration of the fauces, pustules, and fungi in different parts ofthe body. SCHERO'MA. A dryness of the eye from the want of lachrymal secretion.—Dictionaries. SCH1AS, Neuralgia femoro-poplitfjea. SCHIDAKE'DON, from oxito,, ' I cleave.' A longitudinal fracture of a bone.—Galen. SCHINDALESIS, Schindylesis. SCHINDALMOS, Schindylesis. SCHINDYLESIS, Schindaldsis, SchindaV- rnos. An articulation of bones—by furrowing, as it were ; as in that of the bones of the sep- tum narium with each other. Also, the act of splitting into small pieces Hippocr.; from oxivSvXtoi, ' 1 split into small pieces ' SCHINELjE'ON, fromnjnoc, 'the mastic tree,' and O.aiov, 'oil.' O'leum lentis'cinum. Oil of mastic.—Dioscorides. SCH1NOS, Scilla. SCHISTOCEPH'ALUS, from o^ktto?, 'cleft,separated,'and xtqaXri,'head.' Amonster having some part of the head cleft or fissured. —Guilt. SCHISTOCOR'MUS, from aXiOTog, 'cleft, separated,' and xog/uog, 'trunk.' A monster having some part ofthe trunk cleft or fissured. —Gurlt. SCHISTOMELUS, from <7/«rTo<:, 'cleft, separated,' and ritXog, ' a limb.' A monster, whose limbs are fissured. SCHIZATRICH'IA, Trichoschisis, Schizo- trich'ia, from ox^a, ' a cleft,' ' a split,' and Qqti, ' a hair.' The splitting of the hairs at their extremities.—J. P. Frank. SCH LANGENBAD, MINERAL WATERS OF. Schlangenbad is a much frequented watering place in Germany. The waters con- tain a iittle carbonic acid, and carbonate of soda. Temperature riG^ Fahrenheit. SCHNEIDERIAN MEMBRANE, Pituitary membrane. SCHCENANTHUS, Juncus odoratus. SCHOLA, School. SCHOOL, Schola. A place of education (F.) Ecole. In Europe, the large Medical Schools are usually attached to the universities. In England, however, there has been no medical school of celebrity at either of the universities of Oxford or Cambridge: owing greatly to their provincial situation. Of late, two schools have existed in Loadon, attached to the London uni- versity—University college and King's college SCHOOLEY'S 641 SCIRRHUS Excellent private schools have, however, loner existed in that metropolis. The medical schools of Europe which have been most celebrated are those of Edinburgh, Leyden, Berlin, Halle, Tubingen, Paris, Montpelier, Bologna, Padua, Pavia, and Pisa. In the United States, the medical schools are numerous; at this time, not fewer than 30 or 40. Those most nume- rously attended are the medical department of the University of Pennsylvania, Jefferson Me- dical College of Philadelphia, the medical de- partment of Transylvania University, at Lex- ington, Kentucky, and the Louisville Medical Institute. SCHOOLEY'S MOUNTAIN, MINERAL WATERS OF. The waters of this New Jer- sey Spring are chalybeate. According to Dr. McNeven, they contain extractive, chloride of sodium, chloride of calcium, chloride of mag- nesium, carbonate of lime, sulphate of lime, carbonate of magnesia, silex, and carbonate, and oxide of iron. SCHOUSB^EA COCCINEA, Cacoucia coc- cirtea. SCHWALBACH, MINERAL WATERS OF. Schwalbach is a town of Germany,seated on the Aa, 32 miles west of Frankfort. The waters contain chloride of sodium, carbonates of lime and magnesia, iron, sulphate of lime, carbonic acid, and oxygen, &c. Employed as a tonic. SCHWENDECK, MINERAL WATERS OF. These waters are about 5 leagues from Munich in Bavaria. They contain carbonic acid; carbonate and sulphate of lime, chloride of calcium; chloride of magnesium; carbonate of soda, and oxide of iron, and are much used for cutaneous affections SCIAT'IC, Ischiat'ic, Ischiat'icus, Sciaticus, from inxiov, ' the haunch.' A word formed by contraction from ischiatic, which latter is still used. See Ischiatic. Great Sciatic Nerve, Great fern!oro popli- tdal (Ch.), (F.) Grand nerf sciatique, ought to be esteemed a continuation of the sacral plexus. It issues from the pelvis between the pyrami- dalis and superior gemellus; descends along the posterior part of the thigh; and, after having given branches to the gemini, quadratus, obtu- rator externus, gluteeus maximus, semi-mem- branosus, semi-tendinosus, biceps and third adductor muscles, it divides, about the inferior third ofthe thigh, into two branches; the one, named the external popliteal; the other, the in- ternal. Lesser Sciatic Nerve, Inferior gluteal branch of the sacral plexus, lesser fern!oro-popli- te'al nerve, (Ch.) (F.) Nerf petit sciatique, which seems especially formed by the 2d and 3d sa- cral, is given off from the lower part of the plexus, and escapes from the pelvis beneath the pyramidalis muscle. It gives branches to the glutreus maximus,—a sciatic branch or infra- pelvic cutaneous, which passes under the tube- rosity of the ischium, and furnishes filaments to the glutaeus maximus, and to the muscles of the perinamm, urethra, penis, scrotum, &c.— and a posterior femoral cutaneous branch, the filaments of which traverse the femoral aponeu- rosis to be distributed on the skin of the poste- rior part of the thigh. The principal branch °» the lesser sciatic nerve divides, near the ham into two or three filaments, which descend under the integuments almost as far as theinfe- ferior part ofthe lee. Gukat Sciatic 'Notch, or Foramen, (F.) Grande 'echancrure sciatique, ou grand trou sciatique, is a large notch, at the posterior edge of each os innominatum, below the posterior and inferior iliac spine, which is converted into a foramen by the sacrum and sacro-sciatic liga- ments. Sciatic Spine or Spine of the Ischium, or Spinous Prod'ess ofthe Ischium, is a short, flat, pyramidal eminence on the os innominatum, above the preceding foramen; which gives in- sertion to the lesser sacro-sciatic ligament. SCIATICA, Neuralgia femoro-poplitaea. SCIE, Saw. SCIENT1A HERMETICA, Alchymy. SCILLA, Scilla maril'ima, Aschil, Schinos, Odulus Typho'nis, Ornithog'alum marit'imum, Squilla—the squill or sea onion.—The Eye of Typhon, (F ) Ognon marin. Family, Liliaceae. Sex. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia. Native of Spain, Austria, &c. The bulb or root of the squill has a bitter, nauseous taste, and is ex- tremely acrid; inflaming the skin when rubbed on it. Its acrimony, on which its virtues de- pend, is destroyed by heat, drying, and keep- ing. It is extracted by vinegar, spirit, and water. In large doses, squill is emetic and pur- gative; in small doses, diuretic and expecto- rant. Its active principle has been called scil- litine. Dose, gr. j to v of the dried root, united or not with mercury. SCINCUS, oxiyxog or oxiyyog. A species of Saurus or Laced ta, common in Egypt, and much extolled, by the ancients,as alexipharmic and aphrodisiac. SCINTIL'LA VEN'ERIS,'arelic of Venus." A name given, by Paracelsus, to the impotence and loss of power in the limbs produced by syphilis. SC1RRHE, Scirrhus. SCIRRHOBLEPHARONCUS, Scleriasis. SCIRRHOCELE, Scirrhus. SCIRRHOMA, Scirrhus. SCIRRHOSIS, Scirrhus. SCIRRHOUS SARCO'MA OF ABER- NETIIY. Emphr/ma sarcoma scirrho'sum. Hard, rigid, vascular infarction of glandular follicles;°indolent, insentient, glabrous; some- times shrinking and becoming more indurated. Found in glandulous structures. SCIRRHUS TESTICULI, Sarcocele. Scirrhus, Squirrhus, Scirrhdma, Scirrhd- sis, Indura'tio malig'na, Scirrhoce'le, Schirrus, Sclerus; from o-xiqnog, ' hard,'' indurated,' (F.) Squirre, Scirrhe, Skirre. A disease, so called from the hardness that characterizes it. It is a stale of induration, of a peculiar kind, affecting glandular structures generally, but capable ot occurring in other textures. It usually pre- cedes carcinoma, of which it may, indeed, be considered as the first stage. Scirrhus must not be confounded with the induration which succeeds inflammation, although the two states are often complicated, and may stand, occasion- ally, in the relation of cause and effect to each other. Scirrhus is ordinarily accompanied by violent, shooting pains. It is, also, irregular on its surface; and, when cut into, has a bluish or r/rayish white-colour. When the surgeon is satisfied of the existence of scirrhus, he had better remove it at once. No other treatment SC1SSARS 642 SCORPION seems to possess much advantage. Galen uses the term Scirrhdsis for a livid exciescence, caused by inflammation. Scirrhus Intestinorum, Enteropathia can- cerosa. SCISSARS, Forfex, Forpex, Psalis, Tomis. (F.) Ciscaux. A well known instrument in common use, and often employed in surgery. Scissors are composed of two cutting blades, crossing each other and moving upon an axis. They are straight or curved. Sometimes the curve is on the flat side, when they are called in France Ciseaux a cuiller; at others, on their edges. The scissors, bent so that the blades make an obtuse angle with the handles, are also much used. They are called in France Ciseaux coudes. Scissors are used for dividing soft, loose, isolated parts, which it would be difficult to reach and to cut with the bistoury. They are employed, likewise, in the operation for harelip, and for removing warts, fungous ex- crescences, &c. SCISSUR-'E, Rhagades. SCISSURE DE GLASER, Fissure glenoid —s. de Santorini, Santorini, fissure of. SCLAREA, Salvia sclarea. SCLEREMIA, Induration of the cellular tissue SCLEREMUS, Induration of the cellular tissue. SCLERrA,Scleriasis. SCLERl'ASIS, Sclerdma, Sclero'sis, Scle'ria, Sclerys'mus, from oxXr^og, ' hard.' Any kind of hardness or induration. Sometimes hardness ofthe eyelids, Callo'sitas palpebrarum, Scirrho- blepharon'cus; at others, hardness of the genital organs of the female;—probably synonymous with scirrhus —Galen. Paulus. SCLERODES, Sclerotic. SCLEROMA, Scleriasis. SCLERONYXIS, Scleroticonyxis. SCLEROPHTHALMIA, Hordeolum. SCLEROS, Hard. SCLEROSARCO'MA, from oxX,;qog,' hard,' and oa^xui/uta,' a fleshy tumour.' A hard, fleshy tumour, seated on the gums, and resembling a cock's comb. SCLEROSIS, Scleriasis. SCLEROT'lC, Sclerot'ica; from axXijooia, 'I harden ' Cornea opa'ca, Sclero'des, Tunica dura seu albugin'ea seu du'rior et crasdior seu ex'ti- ma seu alba seu can'dida seu innornindta oduli, Sclero'tis. (F.) Sclirotique, Blanc de Vail. A hard, resisting, opake membrane; of a pearly white colour and fibrous nature, which covers nearly the posterior four-fifths of the globe of the eye, and has the form of a sphere, truncated before. It is strengthened by the expansion of the muscles of the eye; to which expansion many anatomists have given the name Tunica albuginea. The sclerotic is penetrated, poste- riorly, by a round opening, for the passage of the optic nerve, and, anteriorly, it has a much larger opening, into which the transparent cor- nea is received. There are, besides, many small oblong apertures in it for the passage of nerves and vessels, proceeding to the interior of the eye. In the foetus, the sclerotic may be separated into two very distinct lamina?. SCLEROTICA CERATOIDES, Cornea. SCLEROTICONYX'IS, Scleronyxfis, Sclcroto- mjxfis, from oxX>;qog, ' hard,' and n>|t?, 'punc- turing.' Perforation of the sclerotica in the operation for cataract by depression. SCLEROT1CUS, Indurans. SCLEROTIQUE, Sclerotic. SCLEROTIS, Sclerotic. SCLEROTITIS, Inflamma'tio Sclerot'icx, Sclerotitis atmosphedica, Rheumat'ic Sclerotitis, Rheumat'ic ophthal'mia, Ophthalmia arthrit'ica, from sclerotica, and itis, denoting inflammation. Inflammation of the sclerotic coat of the eye. Sclerotitis Atmospherica, Sclerotitis—8. Rheumatic, Sclerotitis. SCLEROTIUM CLAVUS. See Ergot, SCLERUS. Scirrhus. SCLERYS'MA, from oxXyoog, ' hard.' Indu- ration; also, induration of the liver. SCLERYSMUS, Scleriasis. SCLIRUS, Scirrhus. SCLOPETOPLAG^E, Wounds, gunshot SCOBS, Prisma, Xysma, Ramedtum, Rasd- ra. A shaving, also, an alkali; and the scoria of any metal. SCODINEMA, Pandiculation. SCOLEC1AS1S, Helminthiasis. SCOLIO'SIS, from oxoXiog, 'crooked.' A distortion of the spine. See Hump. SCOLOPENDRIA, Asplenium ceterach. SCOLOPENDRIUM OFFIC1NARUM, As- plenium scolopendrium. SCOLOPOMACHiE'RION, from axoXova%, 'the woodcock,' and (.tuxaiqa, 'a knife;' so called because it is bent a little at the extremi- ty, like a woodcock's bill. A 6ort of blunt- pointed bistoury.—Scultetus. SCOLYMUS SATIVUS, Cynara scolymus. SCOOP. Teut. Schoepe. CuchledrB. (F.) Curette. A surgical instrument of the shape of a spoon, which is used for the extraction of certain foreign bodies. The scoop is often em- ployed to extract balls, impacted in the soft parts ; to remove calculi from the urinary blad- der in lithotomy, &c. A small scoop is, some- times, used to extract foreign bodies from the meatus auditorius externus, nasal fossa?, &c. SCOPA REGIA, Ruscus. SCOPAR1US, see Spartium Scoparium, SCOPE, axonr;, Scopia, oxorriu, Scopos, oko- nog, from oxorrtw, ' I look around.' A common suffix to words meaning ' view and inspection,' as craniosco/>»/, stethoscope, &c. SCOPTULA.Scopula. SCOPULA, Brush. SCOR, Excrement SCORACRA'SIA, Scoracrati'a, Scatacrdsia, Scatacrati'a, Copracrati'a; from axo>q, ' the ex- crement,' and axottoirj, ' debility.' Want of power to retain the faeces. Involuntary evacua- tion of the faeces. SCORBUT, Porphyra nautica, Purpura ha?- morrhagica. SCORBUTIC, Scorbu'ticus. That which be- longs to scurvy. One affected with scurvy. SCORBUTUS, Porphyra nautica—s. Alpi- nus, Pellagra—s. Nauticus, Porphyra nautica. SCORDINEMA. Carebaria, Pandiculation. SCORD1NISMOS, Pandiculation. SCORDIUM, Teucrium scordium. SCORITH, Sulphur. SCORODON, Allium. SCORPION, Scorpio, from oxoovioio, '1 puncture.' A genus of insects, having a sting at the extremity of the tail, with which they make dangerous wounds. An Oil of Scorpion SCORTUM 643 SCYPHUS AUDITORIUS • was once- made from them, which is not now used. SCORTUM. Scrotum. SCORZONE'RA, S. hu'milis, Escorzondra, Viperdria, Serpenta'ria Hispan'ica, Offid'inal viper s grass, Viper's grass, Goat's grass. Family, Cichoracea?. Sea; Syst. Syngenesia Po- lygamia. The roots have been used as alexi- pharmics, and in hypochondriacal disorders and obstructions of the viscera. The root ofthe Scorzonera Hispanica is esculent, but ineffica- cious as a drug. SCOT ASM A. Scotodynia. SCOTODY N'lA, Scotodidia, Scoto'mia, Dinus Scoto'ma, Scotoma, Scotodi'nB, Tenebrico'sa verti- go, Scotos, Scotadma, Scotdsis, from oxoroc, 'darkness,' and dinar, 'I turn round.' Giddi- ness, with impaired sight, often succeeded by headache. See Vertigo. SCOTOMIA, Scotodynia. SCOTOS, Scotodynia. SCOTOSIS, Scotodynia. iSOOTT'S ACID BATH, Nitro-muriatic acid bath. A bath of dilute aqua regia, employed by Dr. Scott, of India, as a remedy in hepatic diseases. Three pints by measure of muriatic acid, and two of nitric acid, are mixed to form the aqua regia. In preparing this for use, a pint of it is mixed with an equal quan- tity of water. The acid bath consists of three ounces of this dilute acid to every gallon of water. SCROB1CULUS, Fossette. A little ditch or furrow; diminutive of Scrobs,i a ditch.' Scrobic'ulus Corois, Anticaddium, Procad- diurn, (F.) Fossette du caur,(q. v.) Avant-caur, Anticaur. The pit of the stomach. The de- pression at the anterior part of the abdomen, below the xiphoid cartilage. SCROF'ULA, Scroph'ula, Scrophula; from scrofa, ' a sow;' because swine were presumed to be subject to a similar complaint. Scrophula'- sis, Morbus scrophulo'sus, Vitium scrophula'sum, Cachexia seu Dyscra'sia scrophulo'sa, Pada- troph'ia glandulo'sa, Struma, Charus, Coiras, Tabes Glandula'ris, Chraas, King's evil^The Evil. (F.) Scrophules, Ecrouelles, Humeurs froides, Tubercules des glandes lymphatiques. A state of the system, characterized by indo- lent, glandular tumours, chiefly in the neck; suppurating slowly and imperfectly, and heal- ing wilh difficulty; the disease ordinarily oc- curring in those of a sanguine temperament, with thick upper lip, &c. The tumours, after suppuration, degenerate into ulcers; wliich, in process of time, cicatrize, leaving scars. The internal organs are apt to be attacked in those disposed to scrofula; hence they are often the subjects of phthisis and mesenteric affections. Scrofula is hereditary; and is, frequently, ex- cited by insufficient or improper regimen, and bv a close, confined air during the first years of existence. The best treatment is:—to strength- en the system by animal diet; pure air,and ex- ercise, cold bathing, or sea-water bathing, &c. SCROFULAIRE, Scrophularia nodosa—s. Aquatique, Scrophularia aquatica. SCROPHULES, Scrofula—s. Mesentiriques, Tabes Mesenterica. SCROPHULA, Scrofula—s. Mesenterica, Tabes mesenterica. SCROPHULA'RIA AQUAT'ICA, Beton'ica aquat'ica, Ficdria, Ferrdria, Casiradgula, Greater Water Figwort, Water Bel'ony (F) Scrofulaire aquatique. The leaves are cele- brated as correctors of the bad flavour of senna. They were, at one time, regarded as eminently antiscrofulous, stomachic, and car- minative. Scrophularia Fetida, Scrophularia no- dosa. Scrophularia Minor, Ranunculus ficaria. Scrophula'ria Nodo'sa, Figwort, Kennel- wort, Scrophuh'ria fa'tida, Scrophularia vulga'- ris, MUlemor'bia. Scrophuldria, (F.) Scrofulaire^ Herbe aux ecrouelles. The root and leaves of this plant have been celebrated, both as an in- ternal and external remedy, against inflamma- tions, piles, scrofulous tumours, ulcers, &c. Scrophularia Vulgaris, S. nodosa. SCROPHULOS1S, Scrofula. SCROTOCE'LE. A hybrid term; from (L.) Scrotum, and xr/.rj,' a tumour.' Hernia Scrota'- lis, Scrotal hernia. Inguinal hernia, descending into the scrotum—Oscheocele, (q. v.) SCROTUM, from scorteus, scorteum, made of leather. (?) Odchcon, Och'eus, Perin, Scortum, Marsu'pium, Budsula, Bursa tes'tium seu viri'- lis, Cap'ulus, (?) Os'cheus, Or'chea, the Purse, O'sr.us, the Cod. (F.) Les bourses. The inte- guments which cover the testes. These are nothing more than a prolongation of the skin of the Inner part of the thighs, perinaeum, and penis. The skin is remarkable for its brown colour, for the numerous rugae, especially when the scrotum is contracted; for the great num- ber of sebaceous follicles it contains; and for the long and few hairs, which issue from it in the adult. The scrotum is divided into two equal parts by a raphe, which extends from the anus to the root of the penis. Its organization is similar to that of the skin of other parts of the body, except that the chorion is thinner SCRUPLE, Diob'olon,Scru'pulus, Scru'pulum. A weight of twenty grains, Troy; twenty-four grains, Poids de marc. SCUDAMORE'S MIXTURE, see Mixture, Scudamore's. SCURF, Sax. rcuPF, Teut. Schorft. Fudfura. Small exfoliations of the cuticle are so called. SCURFY, Furfuraceous. SCURVY OF THE ALPS, Pellagra—s. Land, Purpura hoemorrhagica—s. Petechial, Purpura simplex—s. Sea, Porphyra nautica—s. Grass, common, Cochlearia officinalis—s. Grass, lemon, Cochlearia officinalis—s. Grass, wild, Cochlearia coronopus. SCUTELLA, Cup. SCUTELLARIA GALERICULATA, Ter- tiandria, Skull-cap, (F.) Cassidebleue. Family, Personeae. Sex. Syst. Didynamia Angiosper- / mia. This plant has a bitter taste and a garlic smell. It has been esteemed especially service- able in tertian ague. SCUTICULA DIGITORUM MANUS, Pha- langes of the fingers. SCUTUM CORDIS, Sternum. SCYB'ALA, plural of oxv^aXov,' dung.' En- teroHthus Scyb'alum, Excrementa Alvi siccio'ra. Hard fecal matters, discharged in round lumps. SCYPHOPHORUS PYXIDATUS, Lichen pyxidatus. SCYPHUS AUDITORIUS, Infundibulum of the Cochlea—s. Cerebri, Infundibulum of the SCYROS C44 SEDUM brain—s. Vieussenii, Infundibulum ofthe Coch- lea. SCYROS, Callosity. SCYTATIDES DIGITORUM MANUS, Pha- lances of the fingers. SCYTHICA, (RADIX,) Glycyrrhiza. SCYTITIS, Cytitis. SEA-AIR. The air,in the neighbourhood of the sea contains saline particles commingled with it, which render it a valuable change for scrofulous and debilitated individuals. The sea and sea-coast are usually, also, more equable in their temperature than places inland. SEA-SICKNESS, Nausea marina—s. Water, see Water, Sea. SEAL, SOLOMON'S, Convallaria polygo- natum. SEARCHING, Sounding; from (F.) Chercher. The operation of ascertaining whether a pa- tient have a stone in the bladder, by the intro- duction of a metallic instrument. SEASONING, Acclimation. SEAT BONE, Ischion. SEBA'CEOUS,Sei«'cews; from sebum, 'suet' That which has the nature of suet. Sebaceous Glands, Fol'licles or Crypts, Mil'iary glands, are small hollow organs of a rounded or pyriform shape, seated in the sub- stance of the skin, and opening on its surface by a small, excretory duct; furnishing a yellow, unctuous humour, having some analogy with suet, which is destined to lubricate the surface of the body. Follicles of a similar nature exist around the corona glandis of the male, and under the skin ofthe labia majora and nymphae of females. They secrete a sebaceous matter, which emits a peculiar odour; and, hence have been called Glandutx odoriferx. Sebaceous Flux, Stearrhcea. SEBEST1ER MYXA, Sebestina. SEBESTI'NA, Cordia myxa, Sebes'ten, Seb- slen,Myxa, Cornus sanguin'ea, Prunus sebestena, Smooth-leaved Cordia or Assydian plum. (F.) Sebestier myxa. The dark, black fruit of the Sebestina possesses glutinous and aperient qua- lities, and is exhibited, in decoction, in various diseases of the chest. SEBSTEN, Sebestina. SEBUM. Pinguedo, Sevum. SECA'LE. S.ceredle. The Rye Plant. (F.) Seigle. Rye is chiefly used as an article of diet, particularly in the northern parts of Europe, where a spirit is also extracted from it. The grain is disposed to acescency; and hence its internal use, at first, generally produces a laxa- tive effect. Secale Cornctdm, Ergot—s. Luxurians, Ergot SECALTS MATER, Ergot. * SECESSIO F^ECUM, Defecation. SkCHE, Sepia. SECLUSORIUM, Sac. SECONDARY, from secun'dus,' the second.' Something that acts subordinately to another; as the secondary symptoms of a disease; i.e. those which supervene on the primary. SECONDINES, Secundines. SECRETION. Secrdtio, Apoc'risis, from secednerB, ' to separate.' An organic function, which is chiefly executed in the glands, and consists in an elaboration or separation of the materials of the blood, at the very extremities ofthe arterial system, or rather ofthe vascular secretory system; and which differs, in each organ, according to its particular structure; hence the formation of different fluids;—bile, saliva, urine, milk, &c. The secretions are of three kinds:—exhalant, follicular, and glandular (q- v.) SECT, METHODICAL, Methodists. SECTIO ALTA, see Lithotomy—s. Cadave- ris, Autopsia cadaverica—s. Franconiana, see Lithotomy—s. Hypogastrica, see Lithotomy— s. Lateralis, see Lithotomy—s. Mariana, see Lithotomy—s. Nympharum, Nymphotomy—s. Renalis, Nephrotomy—s. Vesicalis, Lithotomy. SECTION, SIGAULT1AN, Symphyse- otomy. SECUND.E, Secundines. SECUNDlNiE, Secundines. SECUNDINES. Hydtera, Deu'lera, Deu- ledia, After-birth, Secuddx, Secundi'nx. (F.) Arrierc-faix, Sicondines, Dilivre. All that re- mains in the uterus, alter the birth ofthe child, —viz. the placenta, a portion of the umbilical cord, and the membranes of the ovum. These are, commonly, not expelled till some time afler the birth ofthe fcetus; hence their name. See Deliverance. SECUNDUS PROPRIORUM AURICU- LAE, Retrahens auris. SEDANT1A, Sedatives. SED'ATIVES. Pauonta, Sedan'tia, Adec'ta, (F.) Calmants, Temperants, from sedo, ' I settle or assuage.' Medicines which directly depress the vital forces, and which are consequently employed whenever it is necessary to diminish preternaturally increased action. The chief reputed sedatives are: Acidum Hydrocyani- cum, Acidum Hydro-sulphuricum, Tabacum, Missio Sanguinis, and certain gases by inhala- tion, as azote, carbonic acid, (?) carburetted and sulphuretted hydrogen. SEDEM ATTOLLENS, Levator ani. SEDES, Anus, Excrement—s. Procidua, Proctocele. SED'IMENT, Sedimen'tum. Same etymon. (F.) Depot. A deposit, formed by the precipi- tation of some one or more of the substances held in solution or suspension by a liquid. That which is formed in urine, at the time of cooling, has been called Hypodtasis, Hypostd- ma, Residen'tia, Subsided tia. This sediment or deposit varies in different states of the system. [n calculous affections, it is one of the most important objects of attention. SEDLITZ, MINERAL WATERS OF. Seid- lilz, Seidschutz or Seydschutz water. Springs in Bohemia, near Prague, which are simple sa- lines. They contain a large quantity of sul- phate of magnesia, a little sulphate of soda and sulphate of lime, carbonic acid, carbonates of lime and magnesia, and a resinous matter. (?) They are employed, as purgatives, in a multi- tude of diseases. Sedlitz Powders may be formed of Soda tartarizata tjij, Sodx carbon. J}ij, in one paper Acid tartaric, gr. xxxv, in another. For half a pint of water. SEDON BRULANT, Sedum—s. Reprise,Se- dum telephium. SEDUM. Sedum acrB, Illece'bra, Vermicula'- ris, Piper mura'li, Sedum minus, Sempervi'vum acrB, Wall pepper, Stone crop, Aei'chryson, JEo- nion. (F.) Joubarbe dcrc, Orpin brulant, Ver- miculaire brulanle, Sidon brulant. Family, SEED 643 SEMILUNAR Crassulacea?. Sex. Syst. Decandria Pentagy- nia. In its recent state, it is very acrid, and proves both emetic and cathartic. Externally, in the form of cataplasm, it produces vesica- tions and erosions. It has been recommended in cancerous and malignant ulcers. Sedum, Saxifraga granulata—s. Majus, Sem- pervivum tectorum—s Minus, Sedum. Sf.dum Telb'phium, Faba crassa, Cradsula, C. Major, lllece'bra major, Tele'phium, Faba'ria cradsula, Anacamp'seros, Orpine. (F.) Sidon reprise., Grand orpin, Five 'epaisse, Joubarbe des vignes, &c. Formerly used as a cataplasm in cuts, hemorrhoids, corns, whitlows, &,c. SEED, Sperm. SEGRA Y, MINERAL WATERS OF. Near Pithiviers, in Gatinais, in the French depart- ment of Loiret, there is a chalybeate spring, which has some reputation. SEIDLITZ.Sedlitz. SEIDSCHUTZ, Sedlitz. SEIGLE, Secale—s. Ergotie, Ergot. SEIN. Uterus, see Mamma. SEIRIASIS, Coup de soleil. SEKISKAYAVODKA. See Spirit. SEL, Salt—s. Admirable de Lemery, Magne- sia? sulphas—s. Admirable perli, Soda, phos- phate of— s. de Cuisine, Soda, muriate of--5.de Derosne, Narcotine—s. d'Egra, Magnesia? sul- phas—s. d'Opium, Narcotine—s. de Saturne, Plumbi superacetas—s. de Verre, see Vitrum— s. Volatil d'Angleterre, Ammonia? carbonas. SELAGO, Camphorosma Monspeliaca. SELENE, Moon. SELENIASIS. Somnambulism. _ SELENIASMUS, Somnambulism. SELENOGAMIA, Somnambulism. SELERY, Apium graveolens. SELF-HEAL, Prunella. SELI'BRA, Sembelta, half a pound. Six ounces, Troy, eight, Avoirdupois. SELlNITES.oeAefiTijs. Wine impregnated with the seeds of the oeXtvov or small-age.— Dioscorides. SELLA, S. turcica—s. Equina, S. turcica—s. Sphenoidalis, S. turcica. Sella Tur'cica, Ephip'pium, Fossa Pituita'- ria, Turkish Saddle, Cella Tur'cica, Sella, S. equi'na seu sphenoiddlis, (F.) Selle Turcique ou du Tare. A depression at the upper surface of the sphenoid bone, which is bounded, ante- riorly and posteriorly, by the clinoid processes; and lodges the pituitary gland. It is so called from its resemblance to a Turkish saddle. Sella Turcica, Pituitaria fossa. SELLE TURCIQUE, Sella turcica—s. du Tare. Sella turcica. SELS NEUTRES, Neutral salts. SELTZ or SELTZER, MINERAL WA- TERS OF. Cold, acidulous springs, the source of which is at Seltz, nine leagues from Stras- burrr, and in the Department of the Bas-Rhm. They contain carbonates of lime, magnesia, and'soda, chloride of sodium, and much car- bonic acid. They are refrigerant, tonic, diure- tic, and. aperient. Artificial Seltzer Water may be made from muriat. acid. gr. xxxv, water Oj, white mar- ble, gr. iij. Stop up till dissolved. Add car- bonate of Magnesia, gr. v, and, after some time, subairbunate of soda, gr. xxxij. Close it till used. SEMBELLA, Sclibra. 55 SEMECARPUS ANACARD1UM, Avicen- nia tomentosa. SEMEIOL'OGY, Semeiot'icB; Semiology, or Semiotics, from oyutiov,' a symptom,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse.' (F.) Simeiotique. The branch of pathology whose object is an acquaintance with the signs of disease. SEMEION BOETHEMATICUM, Indica- tion. SEMEIOSIS, Semeiology. SEMEIOTIQUE, Semeiology. SEMEN, Sperm—s. Badian, Illicium anisa- tum—s. Cina?, Artemisia santonica—s. Contra, Artemisia santonica—s. Contra vermes, Arte- misia santonica—s. Masculinum seu virile, seu genitale, Sperm—s. Sanctum, Artemisia santonica—s. Zedoariee, Artemisia santonica. SEMENT1NA, Artemisia santonica. SEMI, from 'r,uiov, ' half.' Semi or demi, in composition, universally signifies 'half;' both in French and English. SEMICIRCULI OSSEI, Semicircular ca- nals. SEMICIRCULAR, Semicirculdris. That which represents the half of a circle. Semicircular Canals, Candlessemicircula- res seu tubaformes seu circuldres, Semicir'cnli ossei, Funes seu Canaliduli semi-annula'res, (F.) Canaux demi-circulaires, are seated in the pars petrosa of the temporal bone, and open into the vestibule, behind which they are situate. They are three in number, of which one is su- perior or vertical; another posterior or oblique; and the third exterior or horizontal. Their pa- rietes are formed of a bony, compact, hard plate. Their uses in audition are not known: at their termination they have the elliptical arrange- ments, called ampul'lx; and by both extremi- ties they open into the vestibule, in the sac at its superior part—the Sac'culus Ellip'ticus, AY- veus comrnu'nis, Utricle, Sinus or Alveus utri- rulo'sus, Sacculus vestibuli or Median sinus. In front of the S. ellipticus, nearer the cochlea, and opposite the foramen ovale, is the Sac'culus sphedicus or sacculus. SEMICON'GIUS. Half a gallon, or four pints. SEMICU'PIUM, Insedsio, Incedsio, Enca- this'ma, Excathidma, (F.) Demi-bain. A half- bath, or such as receives only the hips or ex- tremities. Semicupium, Bath, half—Semi-fibulaeus, Pe- ronaeus brevis—Semi-interosseus indicis, Abduc- tor indicis—Semi-interosseus pollicis, Opponens pollicis. SEMILU'NAR, Semiluna'ris, (F.) Demi-lu- naire ou Semi-lunaire, from semi, ' half,' and luna, ' the moon.' Having the shape of a half- moon. Semilunar Cartilages, or Semilunar fibro- cartilages, are two fibro-cartilages, which exist between the condyles ofthe os femoris and the articular surfaces ofthe tibia. The innermost, which is longer from before to behind than transversely, is nearly semicirculai. The out- ermost forms almost an entire circle; an ar- rangement, in both cases, corresponding to'the different surfaces of the tibia. They are thicker at their outer circumference, which is convex", than at the inner, which is concave and very thin. Both are inserted, before and behind, into the spine of the tibia, by means of fibrous fascia?. SEMI-MEMBRANOSUS 646 SENECTA Semilunar Ganglion,— GangHon abdomind- IB seu splanch'nicum seu trunsver'sum seu so- larB, G. surrinal, (Ch ,) belongs to the great sympathetic. These ganglia present conside- rable variety, and are deeply situate in the ab- domen, above and behind the supra-renal cap- sules. They correspond, posteriorly, to the pillars of the diaphragm and the aorta. They have the shape of a crescent reversed, often surrounded by other ganglia of a smaller size. —From their periphery the numerous filaments proceed, which go to the formation ofthe solar plexus. Semilunar Valves, Sigmoid valves—s. Masculatus, Eunuch. SEM I - MEMBRA NO'S US, Ischio-popliti-fe- moral, Ischiopopliti-libial. (Ch.,) (F.) Demi- memhraneux. A muscle situate at the posterior part of the thigh. It is flat, thin, narrow, and aponeurotic in its upper third; broader and fleshy in the middle, and tendinous below. It is attached above to the tuberosity ofthe ischi- um; and below—by a tendon, which has three divisions—to the outer condyle of the femur, and to the posterior and inner part of the inter- nal tuberosity of the tibia. This muscle is a rotator inwards, and a flexor ofthe leg. It can also bend the thigh upon the leg. In standing, it maintains the pelvis in position, and can even draw it downwards. SEMlNERVOSUS,Semi-tendinosus--Semi- orbicularis, Orbicularis oris—Semi-pestis, Ty- phus. SEMISEXTUM. Hemiecton. SEMIS1CILTCUS. A weight of one drachm or three scruples.—Rhodius. SEMISPEC'ULUM. An instrument used for dilating the incision made into the neck of the bladder in the operation of lithotomy.—Fa- bricius Hildanus. SEMISPINALS COLLI, Transvcdso-spina- lis Colli, Spinalis cervi'cis, Spinalis Colli, Trans- versa'lis Colli, Transversospinal. (F.) Demi- epineux ou transversaire-ipineux du cou. This muscle arises from the transverse processes of the six uppermost dorsal vertebra?, by an equal number of distinct tendons, which run ob liquely under the complexus, and is inserted into the spinous processes of all the cervical vertebra?, except the first and last. Its action is, to extend the neck obliquely backwards and to one side. Semispinals Dorsi, Semi-spinalis extednus, Transved so-spinal is dorsi, Semi-spina'tus, (Rio- Ian,) Transversospinal, (F.) Demi ipineux du dos, Transver saire-epineux du dos. This mus- cle arises from the transverse processes of the seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth dorsal verte brae, by as many distinct tendons, which soon grow fleshy; and then, again, become tendi nous, and are inserted into the spinous pro- cesses of the sixth or seventh uppermost dor- sal, and two lowest cervical vertebra?, by as many tendons. Its action is, to extend the ■pine obliquely backwards. Semispinalis Externus, Semi-spinalis dorsi. Semi-Spinalis Internus, Transversalis dorsi —s. Spinatus, Longissimus dorsi, Semi-spinalis dorsi SEM ITENDINO'SUS, Semi-nervo'sus, Ischio- eriti-libial, Ischio-pritibiul, (Ch.,) (F.) Dewii- tendineux. This muscle is situate nt the poste- rior part of the thigh. It extends obliquely downwards and inwards, from the tuberosity of the ischium—to which it is attached by a flat tendon, common to it and the biceps—as far as the posterior and inner part of the tibia, to which it is attached by means of another round tendon. Its fibres are commonly interrupted by an apo- neurosis. Its uses are the same as those of the semi-membranosus. SEMiTERTlANA.Hemitritsea—s. tierce, He- mitritsea—s. vir, Eunuch. SEMIL'LA DEL GUACHARO. Various kinds of hard and dry fruits, found in the sto- machs ofthe young Guacharoes, a sort of noc- turnal bird;—a celebrated South American re- medy in ague. SE'MINA FRIGTDA MAJO'RA. The greater cold seeds. The ancients gave this name to the emulsive seeds ofthe cucumber, melon, gourd, and water-melon. Semina Frigida Minora. The lesser cold seeds. The ancients gave this name to the seeds ofthe lettuce, purslane, endive, and chicory. SEMINAL GRANULES, see Granule. SEMINALIS, Spermatic. SEM INIF'EROUS,from semen, 'sperm,' and fero, 'I carry,' Seminif'er. An epithet given to the vessels which secrete and convey the seminal fluid. SEMIOLOGY, Semeiology. SEMIOTICE FACIEI, Physiognomy, Se- meiology. SEMPERVIVUM ACRE, Sedum. SEMOLINA, Manna croup. This may be made by grinding wheat in an apparatus, sepa- rating the flour from the middlings: dressing the latter four different times in a bolting mill, and sifting through parchment sieves, until the product is perfectly freed from bran. In Poland it is called Cracow groats. Semolina is generally imported into England from the Baltic, and in Russia is said to be ma- nufactured from buckwheat. It has a granular form like some kinds of oatmeal, a dingy white colour, a farinaceous, somewhat insipid, taste, and is well adapted for the diet of children af- fected with derangement ofthe bowels. Sempervi'vum Tecto'rum,House- Leek,Sedum majus, Azo'dn, Beiahalalen, Buphthalmus, Barba Jovis, Sengreen, Agriocin'ara, Andrachahara, Chrysospermum, (F.) Joubarbe des toils. The leaves have a mild, subacid austerity, and are often applied to bruises and old ulcers. SEMUNCIA, Hemiungion. SENA, Cassia senna. SENE, Cassia senna—s. Faux, Colutea arbo- rescens. SENE'CIO, S. vulga'ris, Erig"erum, Cod talon, Erigeron, Groundsel, (F.) Senecon commun. Fa- mily. Corymbiferae. Sex. Syst. Syngenesia Poly- gamia Superflna. A common plant in Europe; frequently applied, bruised, to inflammations and ulcers, as refrigerant and antiscorbutic. Senecio Jacobje'a, Jacobs!a,St. James' Wort, Ragwort, (F.) Jacob'ee. The leaves have a rough- ish, bitter, subacrid, and extremely nauseous laste. A decoction has been used in dysentery. A poultice of the leaves has been recommended in rheumatic affections; and a decoction ofthe root has been often employed in cases of wounds and bruises. SENECON COMMUN. Senecio. SENECTA AN'GUIUM. The cast-skin of a serpent. A decoction of it is said to cure deafness! SENECTUS 647 SEPTUM SENECTUS,from sencre, 'to be old.' Gents, JElas mala, Old age, (F.) Viellesse. The last pe- riod of life, commencing, according to some, at 60 years of age, but varying according to nu- merous circumstances. It is characterized by the progressive diminution of the physical and moral faculties. Senectus Ultima, Decrepitude. SENEGA, Polygala senega. SEN'EGAL, GUM. The exudation from the Mimo'sa Senegal.Fa mi/y.Legu mi nosae. Sex.Syst. Polygamia Monrjecia, which grows in the coun- try of Africa, through which the river Senegal runs. It is in loose or single drops, much larger than Gum Arabic, or the gum which exudes from the cherry tree; and is much more difficult of solution than the former. SENEG1NE. See Polygala senega. SENEKA, Polygala senega. SENEVE, Sinapis. SENGREEN, Sempervivum tectorum. SENNA, Cassia senna—s. Alexandrina, Cas- sia senna—s. American, Cassia Marilandica—s. Bladder, Colutea arborescens—s. Essence of, prepared, Selway's, see Infusum senna? compo- situm—s. Italica, Cassia senna. SENS, Sense. SENSATION, Sensa'tio, fromsentire,sensum, ' to feel,' JEsthdma. An impression, caused by external bodies, on the organs ofthe senses, and transmitted to the brain, which appreciates it It is not necessarily, however, confined to bo- dies external to us; for we can receive an im- pression by touching any part of our own body. The body which communicates the impressions, needs but to be external to the part impressed. Sensations are divided into external, internal and morbid. The external are communicated by the five organs ofthe senses. The internal are such as occur within the body, and arise from some alteration in the function of the part, for the time being. Hunger and thirst are internal sensations, as well as all the natural wants. Morbid sensations may be either internal or ex- ternal. SENSE, Sensus, JEsthd sis, (F.) Sens. Same etymon. A faculty, possessed by animals, of receiving impressions from external objects. (F ) Sentiment. The senses are five in number: sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch. Of these, the first two and the last administer more to the intellect; and, hence, have been called, by some, the intellectual senses: the other two seem more destined for the nutrition ofthe body; and, hence, have been termed cor- poreal or nutritive senses. Other senses have been suggested—as the intense sensation expe- rienced during the venereal act; a sense of heat and cold: a muscular sense, a common sense or Ccena?sthesis (q. v.,) &c. Senses, Nervous System of the, Medulla oblongata. SENSIBIL1TAS ANOMALA,see Irritable —s. Aucta, see Irritable—s. Morbosa, see Irri- table. SENSIBIL'ITY, Sensihil'itas. Same etymon. JEsthe'ma. The faculty of receiving impres- sions, and having the consciousness of them. Bichat defines it as the property, possessed by living bodies, of receiving impressions, whether the individual be conscious of them or not. In the former case, where conscious, he calls the sensibility, animal; in the latter, where not, he terms it organic. This last is common to vege- tables and animals,and presides over nutrition, absorption, exhalation, secretion, &c. The other does not exist in vegetables: it is the ori- gin of the sensations—olfaction, vision, gusta- tion, audition, thirst, hunger, pain, &c. There are few parts of the animal body, but what are sensible,—if not in health—in disease. The free extremities of the hair, and nails, and the epi- dermis are not so. See Insensibility. SENSITOR1UM, Sensoriura. SENSOR1UM, Sensdrium commu'nB, Odga- non sensdrium internum, Sensito'rium, Empd- rium spirituum, JEsthete'rion. The common centre of sensations. SENSORY, Sentient. Sensory Nerves, are so called in contradis- tinction to Motor nerves. SENTIENT, Senliens, .Sensory. Feeling. Sentient Extremities of Nerves, are their minute terminations in the organs. SENTIMENT See Sense. SEPARATO'RIUM, from separo, 'Iseparate.' A surgical instrument, for separating the peri- cranium from the skull. A Sep'aratory— Vitrum HypocUp'ticum,—is, also, a pharmaceutical vessel for separating fluids of different densities from each other. SEPEDOGENESIS, Sepodonogenesis. SEPEDONOGEN'ESIS, Sepcdogcdesis, from tswntSuiv, ' putrescency,' and yiveotg, 'genera- tion.' Aseptic disposition or tendency; such as is met with in typhus gravior. SEPIA, S. officinalis, Sepium, Prxcip'itans magnum, Cuttle-Fish, (F.) Seche. The shell of the cuttle-fish has been used as an absorbent; and is often added to tooth powders. SEPLASIA'RIUS. A name formerly given to those who sold perfumes, ointments, &c. It is derived from Sephtsia, the name of a public place at Capua, where these kinds of prepara- tions were frequently sold. SEPSIS, Putrefaction. SEPTENARY, from septem,' seven.' Con- sisting of seven. The septenary years, of the old believers in critical periods, were times at wliich, it was supposed, important changes might be expected to take place. The grand climacteric (q. v.) was fixed at 63, and it was considered, that if a person passed that age, he had well-founded expectations that his life might be protracted to 90. SEPTENNIAD, Climacteric, (years.) SEPTFOIL, UPRIGHT,Tormentilla. SEPTIC, Sep'ticus, from orjmiv,«to rot.' That which produces putrefaction. A substance which corrodes and disorganizes the soft parts without causing much pain. SEPTINERVIA, Plantar. SEPTOPY RA, Typhus gravior. SEPTUM, (F.) Cloison. A part intended to separate two cavities from each other, or to di- vide a principal cavity into several secondary cavities. These septa are numerous in the human body. The chief are the following:— Septum Cerebelli, Falx cerebelli—s. Cere- bri, Falx cerebri—s. Cochleae auditoriae, Lamina spiralis. Sf.ptum Cordis, Septum medium cordis. The partition which separates the two ventricles of the heart. Swtum Encephali, Tentorium, SEPTUM 648 SERUM SrpruM Lu'cidum seu pellu'cidum seu teduB it pellucid um seumedium seu Spedulum lu'cidum seu Lapis speculdris seu Mediasti'num seu Diaphrag'ma ventriculo'rum later a'Hum cedebri, Spedulum, Septum rnidian, (Ch.J (F.) Cloison transparenle. The soft portion or medullary substance, which separates the two lateral ven- tricles ofthe brain from each other. This sep- tum is composed of two lamina?; between which r. small cavity exists, filled by a serous fluid, and called the Fossa of Syl'vius, 5th ventricle of Cuvier, Sinus of the me'dian septum, (Ch.) The brothers Wenzel are of opinion, that this cavity is lined by a peculiar membrane. SEPTUM MEDIAN, S. lucidum—s. Midian du cervelet, Falx cerebelli—s. Medium cerebri, S. lucidum. Septum Na'rium, Interseptum seu Dissepi- medium, seu Interfi'nium, seu Discri'men, seu Imbrex, seu Diaphrag'ma narium, (F.) Cloison des Fosses nasales. The partition between the nares. It is formed by the vomer, the perpen- dicular plate of the ethmoid bone, and a carti- lage of a triangular shape. These parts are lined by the pituitary membrane, which receives a considerable number of nerves and vessels Septum Parvum Occipitale, Falx cerebelli —s. Pellucidum, S. lucidum—s. Scalae, Lamina spiralis—s. Staphylin, Velum pendulum palati — s. Tenue et pellucidum, S lucidum—s. Tho- racis, Mediastinum—s. Transverse, Tentorium —s.Transversum,Diaphragm—s. Vestibuli ner- voso-rnembranaceum, see Labyrinth. SEQUESTRUM,from seques'tro, 'I separate.' The poition of bone, in necrosis, which is dead, and separated from the living bone; acting, whilst retained, as an extraneous body. When Ihe sequestrum is superficial and small, it is called Exfoliation, (q. v.) SERAPINON, Sagapenum. SERA PI UM, Syrup. SERBET, Scherbet. SER'ICUM, Silk, from Seres,—ihe Thibetans probably—from whom it was first obtained. (F.) Soie. The thread spun by the Bombyx Mori or Silkworm. Silk is used by surgeons for liga- tures, &c. Sericum Anglicum. See Sparadrapum ad- heesivum. SERIEUX, Serious. SE'RIOUS, (F.) S'erieux, Grave. A term ap- plied to diseases and symptoms that are attended with danger. SERIS, Cichorium intybus. SERMOUNTAIN, Laserpitium album. SERO COLITIS, see Colitis. SERO HEPATITIS, see Hepatitis. SEROSITY, Serum. SEROUS MEMBRANES, Membranes, se- rous. SERPEDO, Psoriasis. SERPENT, Serpens, Anguis, Ophis; from scrpo,' I creep.' A snake. Snake Broth was,atone time,recommended as a restorative. Manv serpents are venomous: and the bites of some fatal. See Poisons, (Table of.) SERPENTARIA, Aristolochia serpentaria— s. Minor, Arum maculatum—s. Gallorum, Arum dracunculus—s. Hispanica, Scorzonera. SERPENTARLE BRAZILLENSIS RADIX, Cnincas radix. SERPENTINE, Ophites. SERPENTINUS, Ophites. SERPIGINOUS, from serpcre, 'to creep.' An epithet given to certain superficial ulcera- tions, which, as they cicatrize in one part, ex- tend to another. SERPIGO, Herpes circinatus, Lichen Psori- asis. SERPOLET, Thymus serpyllum. SERPYLLUM, Thymus serpyllum—s. Ci- tratum, see Thymus serpyllum. SERRA,Saw. SERRAT'ULA AMA'RA, Family, Cynaro- cephaleae. Sex. Syst. Syngenesia Polygamia aequalis. A species of Sawwort, recommended in ague. SERRATUS ANTICUS MINOR, Pectoralis minor—s. Major, Serratus magnus. Serra'tus Magnus. So called from its ser- rated appearance; from serra, ' a saw.' Serra- tus major anti'cus, Serratus major. Costo-basi- scapulaire, Costoscapulaire, (Ch.,) (F.) Grand denteli. A very broad (especially anteriorly), thin, flat, irregularly quadrilateral muscle, situ- ate at the sides of the thorax. It is attached, before, to the external surface of the first 8 or 9 ribs, by as many distinct digitations; and, be- hind, to the spinal edge of the scapula. The superior fibres are almost horizontal; the lower become gradually more and more oblique up- wards and backwards. This muscle carries the scapula forwards, and causes it to execute a movement of rotation, wliich directs its infe- rior angle forwards, and the anterior upwards. When the shoulder is fixed, it raises the ribs. Serratus Posti'cus Inferior, Dorso-lombo- costal, Lombo-costal, (Ch.,) (F.) Petit denteli postirieur et infirieur. A broader and thinner muscle than the following, but nearly of the same shape. It is situate obliquely, at the lower part of the back; and extends from the spinous processes of the last two or three dor- sal vertebrae, and the first two or three lumbar, to the inferior margin of the last four false ribs. This muscle depresses the ribs, and thus concurs in expiration. It is an antagonist to the next. Serratus Posti'cus Supe'rior, Ctrvi'ei- dorso-costal, Dorso-costal, (Ch.,) (F.) Petit den- teli supirieur. A flat, thin, quadrilateral mus- cle; situate obliquely at the posterior inferior part of the neck, and the superior part of the back. It passes from the posterior cervical ligament, the spinous process of the last cervi- cal vertebra; from the spinous processes ofthe first two or three dorsal, to the second, third. fourth, and fifth ribs; into which it is inserted by as many digitations. It raises the ribs, and is, consequently, an inspiratory muscle. SERTULA CAMPANA.Trifolium melilotua. SERUM, Sperm. Serum, ' whey.' Orrhos, Serodity. The most watery portion of animal fluids, exhaled by se- rous membranes. It is a constituent part of blood, milk, &c. "Serum of the Blood, (F.) Sirum du Sang, tfs the liquid, which separates from the blood, when coagulated at rest. It is of a greenish- yellow colour; viscid; slightly coagulable by heat, acids, and alcohol. It is composed of water; chloride of sodium; certain phosphates; gelatin; and albumen, constantly united to soda, almost in n saponaceous combination. SERUM DU SANG, S. of the blood. SERVICE 649 SEXTARIUS Serum Lactis; the Serum of Milk, Whey,\ (F.) Sirurn du lait, (q. v.) Petit lait. That part of milk, from which the butter and caseous matter have been separated. It is a transpa- rent, citrine-coloured liquid, containing sugar of milk, mucilage, acetic acid, phosphate of lime, and some other saline substances. It is used as a slightly nutritious diluent and refri- gerant Serum Lactis Hoffman'ni, (F.) Petit-hit d'Hoffmann, is a name given to the liquid, re- sulting from treating with boiling water, milk which has been evaporated to an almost solid consistence. It is not much used. Rennet Whey is made thus: milk 2 pints; rennet, ^ss, infused in a little hot water: mix and keep in a gentle heat for some hours, then strain.—Gray. Serum of Serous Membranes, Serum mem- branarum serosa'rum, Water of Dropsy, (F.) Se- rum des membranes sireuses, Eau des hydro- piques. It resembles the serum of the blood,— especially in cases of hydrocele. The water of hydrothorax and ascites contains much less albumen :—sometimes, enough to coagulate on the application of heat: at others, not. SERVICE, MOUNTAIN, Sorbus acuparia— s. Tree, Sorbus domestica. SERVIETTE EN CARRE, Couvrechef. SES'AMOID, Sesamol'des, Scsarno'des, Sesa- moideus, from otjoafirj, 'a grain of sesamum,' and tidog,' resemblance.' Sesamoid Bones are small bones, situate in the substance of tendons, near certain joints. Their number is various. They are commonly more in the male than female. Two are con- stantly met with beneath the metatarso-pha- langal articulations of the great toe. Some- times, the articulations of other bones of the metatarsus with the phalanges ofthe toes have them likewise. In the hand, there are two be- fore the metacarpo-phalangal jointof the thumb. At times, they are met with in the other meta- carpo-phalangal articulations. Occasionally, two exist, behind the condyles of the femur, in the tendons of the gastrocnemii muscles. A considerable os sesamoideum is also met with in the tendon of the peronaeus longus. These bones are commonly round, and flattened only on one surface, which is incrusted with carti- lage. Their size is very variable, according to the joints in which they exist. Traces of sesa- moid bones are not observed in infants: in them, they are replaced by small, cartilaginous concretions. They are developed by a single point of ossification; and are, like the patella (which is a true sesamoid bone,) composed of much cellular substance, covered by a thin layer of compact tissue. The use of these bones is,—to allow the tendon to be inserted into the lever at a greater angle; and, thus, enable the power to act more advantageously. Riolan has given the name Ossa sesamotdea to two bony points sometimes met with;—the one at the outer side of the carotid canal ofthe temporal bone; and the other at the edge of the cavernous sinus, at the side ofthe internal ca- rotid arterv. SESAMUM, see Sesamum orientale. Ses'amum Orienta'lS, Benne, Oily Grain. The seeds of this African plant are cultivated in Georgia and South Carolina, where the ne- groes use them with Indian Corn as an article 55* i of food. They yield a larger proportion of oil than any other vegetable; one hundred weight producing ninety pounds of oil, which is, at least, equal to Florence oil. The Benne Oil, Oleum Sesami, is used in the southern States as a laxative. The leaves—Se- samum (Ph. U. S.)—afford, by infusion, an ex- cellent mucilage. SESCUN'CIA, Sesquiun'cia, Hemiolion. An ounce and a half. See Sescjui. SESELI, Laserpitium siler—s. ^Egopodium, Ligusticum podagraria—s. Creticum, Tordylum officinale—s. des Pres, Peucedanum silaus. Ses'eli Tortuo'sum, Seseli Massilien'sB, Hart- wort of Marseilles. The seeds have a warm taste; and a greater degree of pungency than those of the Laserpitium Siler, which is the Seseli of the Pharmacopoeias. SESQU1. This word, joined with any num- ber, weight, measure, &c, signifies one and a half; as se.sqvigranum,' a grain and a half.' SESQUIUNC1A, Sescuncia. SETA EQUI'NA, 'a horse's hair.' Hair- worm, Helmidthus Gordii. A kind of worm, found in stagnant water, from 4 to 6 inches long, and twisted into various knots and con- tortions. Colour pale brown, with dark extre- mities. It is common in the intestines of the Laplanders; causing the Col'ica Lappon'ica, in which the gripings are, at times, exceedingly severe. SETA'CEUM, Seto, Seton, from seta, 'a bristle.' A long strip of fine linen or cotton twist, passed through the skin and cellular membrane, to keep up an issue; or through suppurating cavities, between the fragments of fractured bones, &c, to fulfil certain indica- tions. The term is, also, applied to the issue so established. The operation is simple. It consists in laying hold of a fold of skin, and passing a seton needle through it, wilh the thread attached. Every day a fresh portion of the thread is drawn through the sore. Setons are established in many diseases;—in obstinate ophthalmia?, cephalalgia?; epilepsy, thoracic and abdominal affections, &c; but they ate not as much used as formerly. SETO, Setaceum. SETON, Setaceum. SEVADILLA, Veratrum sabadilla. SEVATIO. Steatoma. SEVRAGE, Weaning. SEVUM, Pinguedo. Sewm,Sebum, Slear, Adepsovil'li. Suet,mut- ton suet. Pinguedo, (q. v.) Sevum Prjepara'tum, Sevum, (Ph. U. S.,)— Ovitli Sevum Prxpardtum or prepared Suet, (F.) Graisse de Mouton, Suif, is formed by cut- ting the suet in pieces; melting over a slow fire, and straining through linen. It is emol- lient, and is sometimes boiled in milk, (§ij to Oj,) and used in diarrhoea and dysentery. Its principal employment is in the formation of plasters. SEX, Sexus, Genos, Physis. The physical difference between male and female in animals and vegetables;—as the male sex, Sexus po'tior, S. viri'lis; the female sex, Sexus seq'uior, S. mu- lidbris, Alter Sexus. In France," the sex" means the female sex. SEXTANS, Sexta pars libra. The sixth part of a pound.—Galen. SEXTA'RIUS. An ancient measure for li- SEXTULA 650 SIFFLEMENT quid and solid substances. See Weights and Measures. SEXTULA. The sixth part of an ounce. SEX'U AL, from sexus,' a sex.' That which relates to the sex; which characterizes the sex. Sexual Intercourse, Coition—s. Organs, Genital organs. Sexual Organs are the genital organs; and Sexual Func i ions, the genital functions. SEYDSCHUTZ WATER, Sedlilz water. SHALLOT, Echalotte. SHAMPOO'JNG, Massing, (F.) Massage. A Plindoo process, which consists in pressing the body of the bather in a peculiar manner; crack- ing the various joints, and employing blows and friction. 'Kneading' consists in pressing alternately upon a part of the body to arouse the muscles to more energetic action. It is employed at times in dyspepsia. SHEATH, Vagina. SHELL LIQUID. See Calcis murias. SHERBET, Scherbet—s. Orange, see Syru- pus aurantii. SHERRY, Sack, see Wine. SHIN, O'chrea. The spine or anterior part of the tibia or leg. It is, also, called Anticnd- mion, and Crea. SHINGLES, Herpes zoster. SHORT, Sax. rceor»t, from rcinan, • to cut, to shear,' shored, shor'd, short, (F.) Court. A word used, by anatomists, in opposition to long; and to distinguish parts from each other that have otherwise the same name. Short Bones, for example, are those in which the three dimensions—length, breadth, and thickness—are nearly alike; such are the vertebiae, bones ofthe carpus, tarsus, &c. SHOULDER-BLADE, Scapula. SHOW. See Parturition. SHOW-CHOO. See Spirit. SHOWERBATH. See Bath. SHRUB. Perhaps from Arabic, sharab,' sy- rup.' A compound of spirits, lemon juice, and sugar. SflUD'DERING. Frem'itus, Phryagma, from (Gj Schauder, Schauer, (F.) Fre- missement, Tressaillement. A peculiar sensa- tion, felt either externally or internally; and which seems to be the result of a spasmodic movement of the parts in which it occurs. A slight feeling of cold sometimes accompanies it. It is, at times, the result of a moral cause, and is often the precursor of shivering. SIAGON, Maxillary bone. SIAGO'NAGRA, from ataytov, 'the jaw,' and ayqa, ' a seizure.' A gouty or rheumatic affection of the joint of the Tower jaw. SIALACHUS, Salivation. SIAL'AGOGUE, Sialagdgus, Sialogogue, Plyalagogue, Ptyadmagogue, Sali'vans, Apo- phlegmalisuns per os, from otaXnv,' saliva,' and uyut, ' I expel.' That which provokes the se- cretion of saliva. Pyrethrum and mercury are sialagogues. Sialagogues may be of two kinds: those which act through the circulation, and those which act immediately on the salivary organs. Mercury belongs to the former—the pyrethrum to the latter class. The chief siala- gogues are armoracia, calamus, mezereum, py- lethruui. tabacum, and zingiber. SIALISM A, Salivation. SIALOLOG"IA, from oiaXov, 'saliva,' and Xoyoc,' a discourse.' A treatise on the saliva. S1ALON, Saliva. SIALORRHtEA, Salivation. SIALOSYRINGES, Salivary fistulce. SI BARE, Phrenitis-. S1BBEJNS, Sirvens. An infectious disease in the mountainous parts of Scotland, viewed to be of the venereal kind. Siwin, in the Kel- tic, means raspberry; and it is said that,in this affection, fungi appear like raspberries. From siwin, the inhabitants have made, sievin,sibbin, sibbens, and sivvens. By some, this affection is regarded as a complication of the venereal and itch. In the Orkneys, sibbens means itch. —Jamieson. S1BILUS, Tinnitus aurium. SICCAN'TIA, from siccare,' to dry.* Xeran'- tica. (F.) Siccatifs. Drying medicines.—Galen. Siccantia, Desiccativa. SICCATIFS, Siccantia. SICCATIO, Drying. SICCHA'SJ A, oixxaoia,' disgust,* (q. v.) A distressing disgust for food ; such as is experi- enced by women with child. SICIL'ICUM. A Roman weight of about two drachms. SICK, Sax. reoc, Mger,Mgrdtus, Nos'eros, Noso'des, (F ) Malade. Labouring under dis- ease. Such is its acceptation in old English, and generally in the United States. In Eng- land, it most commonly means, disorder of the stomach,—nausea. SICKLY, Morbdsus, Valetudina'rius, Adyd- atos, (F.) Maladif. One who is subject to be SICKNESS, FALLING, Epilepsy—s. of the Stomach, Vomiting. SICLIUM, Sicilicum, SICUA, Cupping-glass. SICULA, Beta, Penis. SICYEDON.Canledon. SIDE, PAIN IN THE, Pleurodynia. SIDERA'TIO.-Si/rferrt'rio, from Sidus,la star;' because the condition was thought to be pro- duced by the influence ofthe stars. The state of one struck suddenly, without apparent cause, and as if by the influence of the stars. The ancients comprised, under this name, different morbid conditions, such as paralysis, apoplexy, and gangrene. Sideratio, Apoplexy, Phrenitis—s. Ossis, Spina ventosa. SIDERATION, Astrobolismos. SIDERION, Ferramentum. SIDERIT1S, Teucrium chamaepitys. SIDEROS, Ferrum. SIDEROXYLON, Chrysophyllum cainito. SIDHEE, see Gunjah. SIDMOUTH, (CLIMATE OF.) Sidmouth is in Devonshire, England, on the sea-beach, at the mouth ofthe Sid. It is much frequented by invalids, both during the summer and winter. The climate is, however, damp, and subject to sea fogs—Sir James Clark. SIEL1SMOS, Salivation. SIELON, Saliva. SIFFLEMENT, (F.) from sifller,' to whistle.' Whistling. Sifflement Module, ou chant des arthres, 'modulated whistling, or music of the arteries.' A kind of sound heard on auscultation, resem- bling, at times, the humming of certain insects. SIGAULTIAN 651 SINGULTUS The sound is chiefly met with in those la- bouring under chlorosis. SIG A U LTIAN SECTION, Symphyseotomy. SIGE, Taciturnity. SIGH, Suspirium, SIGHT, Vision—s. Askew, Dysopia lateralis —s. False, Metamorphopsia, Pseudoblepsia—s. Feebleness of. Amblyopia. SIGILLUMSALAMONIS, Convallaria poly- gonatum—s. Virginitatis, Hymen. SIGMATOID, Sigmoid. SIGMOID, Sigmoi'dal, Sidmatoid. That which has the form ofthe Greek S or C; from Sigma and tidog, ' resemblance.' Sigmoid Cav'ities or Fossae ofthe Ulna, (F ) Cavites ou Fosses sigmoides, are two notches at the upper part of that bone : one for the re- ception of the humerus; the other for that of the radius. Sigmoid Flexure of the Colon is the turn the colon takes immediately before its termina- tion in the rectum. Sigmoid or Semilu'nar Valves, Valvulx Sigmoldex, Procedsus Sigmoides, (F.) Valvules sigmoides ou semilunaires, are three valvular folds, at the commencement of the pulmonary artery and aorta. These valves have the form of a crescent, when applied against the parietes of the vessel. When the blood is sent from the ventricles by their contraction, the valves are applied against the sides ofthe vessel; but, during the diastole of the ventricle, they are depressed, and prevent the blood from return- ing to the heart. At the middle of the con- vexity of each valve is a small, hard, triangular granulum, called Corpusculum Arantii, which completely closes up the passage. It is, also, called Corpusculum Morgagnii, and C. Sesa- moi'dcum, (F.) Globule d'Arantius. SIGN, Signum, Semi'on, (F.) Signe. Any present or past circumstance, afforded by the examination of a patient, or of matters concern- ing him, whence a conclusion may be drawn, regarding the nature and seat of his disease. The phenomena which precede the disease are called anamnes'tic or commerdorative signs;— those which accompany it, are termed diagnod- tic, if they reveal the nature or seat of the dis- ease;—prognodtic, when they indicate its pro- bable duration and termination. SIG'NATURE, Signatu'ra, Signdtio, from signum, 'a sign,' (q. v.) Episphagismos. This term was applied in the Eastern countries, in the middle ages, to mystic characters of good or bad augury, with which it was pretended, that every one was marked by the star under which he was born. Signatures of Plants meant certain pecu- liarities in their formation or colour, by which they were judged proper for particular dis- eases:—as in the case of the Lungwort, Liver- wort, &.c. S1GNES AVANTCOUREURS, Precursory signs—s Pricurseurs, Precursory signs. SIGNUM. See Parturition. S1LACH, Sitae. An Arabic word, used to designate thickening of the eyelids, Crassi'lies Palpebrarum; and, also, Alopecia.—Forest., Stephanos. SILE'NE VIRGIN'ICA, Ground Pink, Catch Fly. The root has been employed in decoction, as an effiocious anthelmintic. SILER MONTANUM, Laserpitium siler. SIL'lQUA, Cerdtion; the carat. A weight of about four grains. Siliqua Arabica, Tamarindus—s. Dulcis, Ceratonium siliqua. SILIQUASTRUM PLINI1, Capsicum an- nuum. SILK, Sericum—s. Weed, common, Ascle- pias Syriaca—s. Worm, see Sericum. SILLON, Sulcus—s. Horizontal de la veine ombilicale, see Liver—s. Transversale, see Liver —s de la Veine cave inferieur, see Liver—s. de la Veine porte, see Liver. SILPHIUM, Laserpitium. SILVER, Argentum—s. Nitrate of, Argenti nitras. SILYBUM, Carduus marianus. SIMAROUBA, Quassia simarouba—s. Bit- ter, Quassia simarouba—s. Faux, Malpighia mourella. SIMARUBA, Quassia simarouba—s. offici- nalis. Quassia simaruba. S1MITIUM, Plumbi subcarbonas. SIMPLES. Medicinal herbs. One, skilled in simples, is called a Simplist,a. Rhizotornist. SIMPLLSTS. See Simples. SIM US. Camus. SINAPEL^'ON, from anani, 'mustard,' and eXaior, ' oil.' Oil impregnated with mus- tard. SINA'PIS, Sinapis nigra, Napus, Eru'ca, Si- nn pB, Sinapi, Common Black Mustard, (F.) Mou- tarde noire, Sinevi, Sanve. Family, Cruciferae. Sex. Syst Tetradynamia Siliquosa. The seeds are inodorous, when entire ; but, when bruised, the odour is very pungent; taste bitterish and aTid. They yield their virtues to water, and afford a bland oil by expression. The seeds are stimulant, diuretic, emetic, and rubefacient. They are, sometimes recommended to be swal- lowed whole, in dyspepsia, torpor ofthe bowels, &c. Externally, they are applied in the form of cataplasm. See Sinapism. White Mustard', Sinapis Alba, is also used me- dicinally. It is somewhat less pungent than the hlack. The distilled oil—Oleum Sinapis— is a powerful stimulant and rubefacient. Whitehead's Essence of Mustard consists of oil of turpentine, camphor, and a portion of spi- rit of rosemary: to which is added a small quan- tity offlour of mustard. It is a celebrated em- brocation for rheumatism, &c. Whitehead's Essence of Mustard Pills consists of yellow resin and balsam of tolu, enough to make into pills. SINAPISIS, Bole Armenian. SINAPIS'MUS, from aivam, 'mustard.' A cataplasm, of which mustard forms the basis; and which is used for exciting redness, and acting as a counter-irritant. It is prepared by mixing flour of mustard and vinegar together to the due consistence. See Cataplasma Sinapis. SIN'CIPUT, Sincip'ital Region, Bregma, Syd- riput, Mesocra'nium; the top of the head. The French use it synonymously with vertex. By some it is applied to the frontal region or fore- part of the cranium. The parietal bones have been called sincipital bones, Ossa sincipitis, SINDON, otvSaiv, very fine linen. A small piece of rag, or a round pledget, supported by a thread at its middle, and introduced into the opening in the cranium, made by the trephine SINEW. Tendon SINGULTUS, Lynx, Lygmus, Clonus Sin- SINUEUX 652 SINUS guttus, Hiccough, Hiccup, (F.) Hoquet. A noise made by the sudden and involuntary contrac- tion of the diaphragm, and the simultaneous contraction of the glottis, which arrests the air in the trachea. It is a symptom of many mor- bid conditions, and especially of gangrene, but occurs, frequently, in persons otherwfse in good health. S SINUEUX, Sinuous. SINUOSITAS, Sinus. SIN'UOUS, Sinudsus, (F.) Sivueux, from sinus, ' a bay or curve.' An epithet given to certain ulcers, and especially to certain fistuloe, which are tortuous. SINUS ARTERIOSUS, S. pulmonalis—s. Caverneux, Cavernous sinus—s Cavernosus, Cavernous sinus—s. Cerebri, Ventricles of the brain—s. Choroidien, S. quartus—s. Circularis, S.coronarius—s. Coronaire du caur, see Cardiac veins. Sinus, Sinuo'sitas, Colpos, Abscon'sio, Eu- rycho'ria, (F.) Ctapier. Any cavity, the inte- rior of which is more expanded than the en- trance. In this sense, anatomists have applied the term to cavities in certain bones of the head and face. It has been, also, applied to certain venous canals, into which a number of vessels empty themselves; such as the sinuses of the dura mater and of the spine; the sinus ofthe vena porta; uterine sinuses, &c. In surgery, it means a long, narrow, hollow track, leading from some abscess, diseased bone, &.c. Sinuses of Bones. All these form part of the nasal cavities. They are the frontal, sphe- noidal, maxillary, &c. The name has also been given, occasionally, to the ethmoid and mastoid cells. Sinus Corona'rius, Sinus circula'ris, S. circu- Idris Ridleyi. It surrounds, in a more or less regular manner, the pituitary fossa and gland, emptying itself into the corresponding cavern- ous sinus by each of its extremities. Sinus Cox*:, see Cotyloid—s. Droit, S. quar- tus. Sinus Dexter Cordis, Sinus vendrum cavd- rum, S. veno'sus, Succus vendrum cava'rum. The right auricle ofthe heart:—A'trium cordis dextrum. See Auricula. Sinuses of the Dura Mater, Sinus seu Fidtulx seu Cavita'tes seu Ventriduli seu Td- bull seu Sanguidudtus seu Receptadula Durx matris are formed by a separation of the layers of the dura mater, which act as a substitute for the outer membrane of veins. Bichat admits only four great sinuses, of which all the others seem to be dependencies;—the two lateral si- nuses, the straight sinus, and the longitudinal sinus. To the lateral sinuses belong,—the pe- trous sinuses, superior and inferior; the trans- verse sinus; the cavernous sinuses; the coronary sinus, and the occipital sinuses. To the straight Binus belongs the inferior longitudinal. The longitudinal sinus, properly so called, has no sinus under its dependence. Sinus Falciformis Inferior, S. longitudinal, inferior—s. Falciformis superior, S. longitudi- nal, superior—s. Fourth, Torcular Herophili— s. Gena? pituitarius, Antrum of Highmore—s. Lacrymalis, Lachrymal sac. Sinuses of the Larynx, Ventricles of the larynx. Sinuses, Lateral, Sinus transter'si, S. mag- ni, S. laterales, (F.) Sinus lateraux. Each of these sinuses, distinguished into right and left, begins at the torcular Herophili, or confluence of the sinuses, and terminates at the sinus of the jugular vein. SINUS LATERAUX, Sinuses, lateral. Sinuses, Longitudinal, S. longitudindles. These are two in number. 1. Superior Longi- tudinal Sinus, »S. falcifodmis superior, S. tri- angularis, Sinus rnidian, (Ch.) A long, trian- gular canal; convex above, concave below, which occupies the whole ofthe upper edge of the falx cerebri. It is broad behind, and much narrower before, where it commences by a cul- de-sac, at the crista galli of the ethmoid bone. It passes along the frontal or coronal crest, sagittal suture, and the vertical groove of the occipital bone. It receives several veins from the dura mater; and all those that are spread over the convex and plane surfaces of the two hemispheres of the brain. It discharges itself into the upper part of the torcular Herophili, 2. Inferior Longitudinal Sinus, Sinus falci- fodmis inferior, Vena falcis cedebri. This is much narrower than the last, and occupies the inferior edge of the falx cerebri, from its ante- rior third to the tentorium cerebelli, where it terminates, commonly by two branches, in the straight sinus. Sinus Magni, Sinuses, lateral—s. Maxillary, Antrum of Highmore—s. Median, S. Longitu- dinal superior—s. Median, see Semicircular canals—s Muliebris, Vagina—s. Occipitalis an- terior, Sinus transversus—s. Perpendicularis, S. Quartus—s. Pituitariifrontis, Frontal sinuses —s. Polymorphus, Cavernous sinus—s. Porta- rum, see Liver—s. Pudoris, Vagina—s. of the Pulmonary veins, Auricle, left—s. Renum, Pel- vis of the kidney—s. Rhomboidal, Calamus scriptorius—s. ofthe Septum lucidum, Ventri- cle, fifth—s. Sinister cordis, S. pulmonalis—s. Sphenoidalis, Cavernous sinus—s. Straight, S. quartus—s Supercihares, Frontal sinuses—s. Transversi, Sinuses, lateral—s. Triangularis, S. longitudinal superior—s. Utriculosus, see Semi- circular canals—s. des Vaisseaux seminiferes, Corpus Highmori—s. of the Vena cava, Auri- cles, right—s. Venarum cavarum, S dexter cordis—s. Venarum pulmonalium, S. pulmona- lis—s. Venosus, S. dexter cordis. Occip'ital Sinus, Sinus occipita'lis. These sinuses commence at the sides of the foramen magnum ossis occipitis, and ascend—becoming broader and nearer each other—into the sub- stance of the falx cerebelli, where they fre- quently unite. Each opens into the inferior part of' the torcular Herophili. They receive the veins of the falx cerebelli of the dura ma- ter, which lines the fossae cerebelli, and of the posterior part of the cerebellum. Haller and Sommering have given them the name of pos- terior occipital sinuses, to distinguish them from the transverse sinus, which they have called anterior occipital sinus. Sinus Pulmona'lis, S sinidter cordis,Atrium cordis sinidtrum, S. vendrum pulniondHum, S. arterio'sus, Saccus vendrum pulimnd Hum. The left auricle ofthe heart. See Auricula. Sinus Quartus, 3. perpendiculdris, Sinus choroidien (Ch ) Straight Sinus, (F.) Sinus droit. This sinus, triangular throughout; wide pos- teriorly; narrower anteriorly; slightly oblique downwards and backwards—passes along the SIPHLLIS 653 SLEEP base ofthe falx cerebri, from the termination of the inferior longitudinal sinus to the torcular Herophili. It receives the inferior longitudinal sinus, the veins of the lateral ventricles or cense Galeni, the superior cerebellous veins, &c. Sinus Transver'sus, S. occipitdlis anldrior. This Binus lies transversely at the anterior part of the basilary process of the occipital bone. It forms a communication between the two pe- trous sinuses, and the cavernous sinus of one side and those of the other. Its breadth is com- monly very great. It is situate between two layers of the dura mater, and presents, inter- nally, a kind of cavernous tissue. Sinus Uteri'ni, U'terine sinuses. A name given to cavities, formed by the uterine veins in the substance ofthe uterine parietes. They are very large during pregnancy. Sinuses of Valsal'va are three depressions in the aorta and pulmonary artery, immediately opposite the semilunar valves. Their use is to leave the edges ofthe valves free, so that they can be caught by the refluent blood. Where the aorta is about to send off the first of its large branches, at the top ofthe thorax, it is of great size, and has been called the Large Sinus of Vulsa/ca. Sinuses, Ver'tebral, (F.) Sinus vertibraux. Two great venous sinuses, different from those of the dura mater, which extend the whole length of the vertebral canal, from the occipital foramen to the end of the sacrum, behind the bodies of the vertebrae, before the dura mater, and at the sides of the posterior vertebral liga- ment. At their inner side, Ihej communicate with each other by means of branches, which form true transverse sinuses. They are situate at the middle ofthe body of each vertebra, pass- ing under the posterior vertebral ligament. They receive, at their middle part, the veins that arise in the spongy tissue ofthe vertebras. By their external side, the vertebral sinuses communicate with the posterior branches of the vertebral, intercostal, and lumbar veins. At their posterior side they receive the veins, which creep on the prolongation of the dura mater that envelops the marrow. SIPHILIS, Syphilis. SIPHITA PARVA, Chorea. SIP HO URINJE, Diabetes. SI RA, Orpiment SIRIASIS, Coup de Soleil, Insolation, Phre- nitis—s. .#>vptiaca, Coup de Soleil. SIRIUM MYRTIFOLIUM, Santalum album. SIRIUS, Canicula. SIROP DE CAPILLAIRE, see Adianthum capillus veneris—s. de Coralline, see Corallina Corsicana. SIRUP, Syrup. SISON AMMI. Family, Umbelhfene. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. The plant that af- fords the Ammi verum of the shops. (F.) Ammi des Boutiques. The seeds were once used as a carminative. Sison Amo'mum, (F.) Amome faux, ucon«. dered to be excitant and diuretic. It is the field honewort. _„„,».• -.» SISYMBRIUM MExNTHRASTRUM, Men- tha aquatica. Sisymbrium Nastur'tium, Nasturtium aquat'icum, Laver odordtum, Crateva'sium, Cressi, Cardami'nB fonldna, Water Cress, (b.) Cresson de fontaine. Family, Cruciferce. Sex Syst. Tetradynamia Siliquosa. Water cresses are commonly used in salad. They have ob- tained a place in the Materia Medica for their antiscorbutic qualities. Sisymbrium So'phia ; the Herb Sophia. So- phia Chirurgo'rum, Flix or Flux weed, (F.) Sa- aesse des Chirurgiens. It was once reputed to be anthelmintic, and valuable in hysterical affections. It is not used. SITICULOSUS. See Alterative. SITIS, Thirst—s. Morbosa, Polydipsia. SITOS, Aliment. SIUM,Siumnodifldrum, Creeping Water-par- snep, (F.) Berle nodiflore. Family, Umbelliferaj. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. It is stimulant, and supposed to be diuretic and lithontriptic. It is, sometimes, employed in cutaneous erup- tions. Sium Ninsi. The plant whose root is called Radix Ninsi, Ninzin, Nindsin. This root was long supposed to be the same as ginseng, and it possesses similar, though weaker properties. SIVVENS, Sibbens. SKELETIA, Emaciation. SK ELETOL'OGY,Sce/e/o/og"t'a, (F) Squelet- tologie, from axtXtrog, 'a skeleton,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse.' A treatise on the solid parts of the body. This part of anatomy comprehends Osteology and Syndesmology. SKEL'ETON, Scel'etum, from axiXtrcg, ca- dav'er exsicedtum, (F.) Squelette, Sceleton, a dried body; from oxtXXw, ' I dry.' The aggre- gate ofthe hard parts ofthe body, or the bones. A skeleton is found in almost all animals, al- though it may not be always formed in the same manner. In some, as in the Crustacea and tes- tacea, it is wholly or partly external. In others, as in birds, the mammalia, &c, it is internal.. It serves as a support for other organs. On it the general shape of the body and of its various parts is greatly dependent. When the bones are united by their natural ligaments, the ske- leton is said to be natural; when articulated by means of wires, artftcial. SKELETOPCE'IA, Sceletopa'a, from oxsXt- rot, ' a skeleton,' and notiw, ' I make.' The part of practical anatomy which treats of the pieparation of bones, and the construction of skeletons. Bones are prepared to exhibit their conformation, structure, chymical composition, mode of development, and changes—the dif- ferent cavities formed by their union; and to demonstrate their connexions, relations, modes of union, &c. SKEVISCH, Erigeron Philadelphicum. SKIN, Cutis. SaIN-BOUND DISEASE, Induration ofthe cellular tissue. SKIRSE, Scirrhus. SKUE SIGHT, Dysopia lateralis. SKULL CAP, Scutellaria galericulata. SKUNK CABBAGE, Dracontium frjetidum. SLATE, IRISH, Hibernicus lapis. SLATERS, Onisci aselli. SLATKAIA TRAVA. See Spirit. SLAVERING, from saliva; Ptyalis'mus iners, DrideUing,(F.) Buve. lnvoluntaiy flow of saliva, from sluggishness of deglutition, without increased secretion. It is seen in the infant, the aged, and the idiot. SLEEP, Sax. rle; ; Sornnus, Sompnus, Sopor, Dormi tio, Hypnos. (F.) Sommeil. Temporary interruption of cur relations with external ob- SLEEPLESSNESS 654 SOCIETY jects. A repose of the organs of sense, intel- lectual faculties, and voluntary motion. The act of quitting this condition is called awaking, (F.) Evigilation, Reveil. Sometimes this is progressive and natural; at others, sud- den and starting, (F.) Reveil. en sursaut, as in nightmare, affections of the heart, hypochon- driasis, &c. SLEEPLESSNESS, Insomnia. SLEEP-WALKING, Somnambulism. SLING, (G.) Schlinge, Mitel'la. A bandage, employed to keep the forearm bent on the arm, in cases of injury done to those parts, in fracture of the clavicle, injury ofthe hands, &C. A handkerchief is often sufficient for this purpose. It must be folded diagonally, and be tied, by the extremities, round the neck. The French surgeons have used many varieties of Echarpes or slings; as the Grande icharpe, Echarpe moyenne, Petite icharpe, Echarpe de J L. Petit, &c. SLIT AND TAIL BANDAGE, Invagi- nated bandage. SLOE TREE, Prunus spinosa. SLOUGH, Eschar. SLUG, Limax. SLUMBER, Somnolency. SMALLAGE, Apium graveolens. SMALL-POX, Variola—s. Modified, Vario- loid. SMALT, Protox'ide of Cobalt, Smaltum, Sa- fre, Azur, Blue Starch. This oxyd has been given in rheumatism, in the dose of ten to twenty grains. A larger quantity excites vo- miting. SMARAG'DUS, (F.) Emeraude. The eme- rald. It was formerly regarded as a tonic. SMECTICA, Detergents. SMECTIS, Cimolia terra. SMECTRI8, Cimolia terra. SMEGMA, Sapo—s. Articulare, Synovia. SMELL, SENSE OF, Olfaction. SMELLING, Olfaction. SMILAX,Taxusbaccata—s. AsperaChinen- sis, S. China—s. Aspera Peruviana, S. sarsapa- rilla. Smilax China, China, Chinaorienta'lis, San- kira, Gauquara, Smilax as'per a Chined sis, Chi- na Root, (F.) Squine, Esquine. Family, Smila- ceae. Sex. Syst. Dicecia Hexandria. Formerly much used in cutaneous and venereal affec- tions. Smilax Indica Spinosa, S. pseudo-China— 6. Officinalis, S. sarsaparilla. Smilax Pseudo-China, Smilax In'dica spi- ndsa, China occidentdlis, China spu'ria nodo'- sa; American or West India China. In scrofu- lous disorders, the root has been often preferred to the oriental kind. In other cases, it possesses similar virtues. Smilax Sarsaparil'la, S.offtcina'lis,Sarsa- paril'la, Smilax as'ptra Peruvia'na, Snrza, Sarsa, Carivi/laddi, Iva Pecan'ga, Macapatli, Zursa, ZarzapariY/a, (America!) (F.) Salsepareille The root ofthe Sarsaparilla is inodorous; taste bitterish, feculaceous, and fibrous. It is of a dark colour externally; white within. It is possessed of diuretic and demulcent properties, and has been often employed in the sequels of syphilis; when, after a mercurial course, noc- turnal pains, ulceration, &c, continue. It has also been advised in scrofula, chronic rheuma- tism, &c; but its efficacy is, to say the least of it, a matter of doubt. Dose, gj to jj of the powder. SMILE, auiXij. A curved, two-edged bis- toury. A knife, (q. v.) SMIL EON, Scalpel. SMYRNA, Myrrha. SMYRNISMOS, Embalming. SMYR'NIUM OLUSATRUM, Hipposeli'- num, Smydnium, Macero'na, Macedonidium, Herba Alexandn'na, Gri'elum, Agrioseli'num, Alexun'ders. A plant, formerly cultivated for culinary purposes. The seeds are bitter and aromatic, and the roots more powerfully bitter. They have been recommended as resolvents, diuretics, emmenagogues, &.c. SNAIL, Limax—s. Shell, Cochlea. SNAKEROOT, BLACK, Actaea racemosa— s. Button, Eryngium aquaticum—s. Canada, Asarum Canadense—s. Virginiana, Aristolochia serpentaria. SNAKEWEED, Polygonum bistorta. SNEEZEWORT, Achillea ptarmica. SNEEZING, from Sax. nieran. (G.) N i e s e n, Clonus Sternuldtio, Sternutdlio, Sttr- nutamedlum, Ptarmos, (F.) Eternuement. A convulsive motion of the expiratory muscles, by which the air is driven rapidly, and rushes sonorously, through the nasal fossae, carrying with it the mucus and foreign bodies, which adhere to the pituitary membrane, and which have occasioned the movement SNORING, Ronchus, Rhoncus, Slertor, Ren- chus, (F.) Ronflement, from (G.) scharnen. Noise made in the posterior part of the mouth and nasal fossae during the movements of in- spiration, particularly in sleep, both when the person is in health, and in disease, as in apo- plexy. In certain affections of the chpst—in some cases of pulmonary catarrh—a kind of snoring may be distinctly heard by applying the ear, or the stethoscope, to the chest. SNOW, Sax. rna]>> Nix, Chion, (F.) Neige. Water, in a solid state, which falls from the at- mosphere in white flakes. It is used externally, as a tonic and discutient. SNUFF, CEPHALIC, Pulvis asari compo- situs. SNUFFLES, Teut Snuffeln, Gravddo neonato'rum, Rhinadgia, Rhinanch!oni. Breath- ing hard through the nose. An affection to which infants are liable. It is relieved by oiling the interior of the.nostrils. SOAP, Sapo—s. Berries, Sapindus saponaria —s. Castile, Sapo durus—s. of the Cocoa-nut oil, Sapo coconeus—s. Common or soft, Sapo mollis—s. Medicinal, Sapo medicinalis—s. Spa- nish, Sapo durus. SOAP WORT, Saponaria. SOB, from Sax. reopian, ' to grieve.' (F.) Sanglot. A spasmodic, sudden, and momentary contraction of the diaphragm, immediately fol- lowed by relaxation; by which the little aii, that the contraction has caused to enter the chest, is driven out with noise. It is an evi- dence of corporeal or mental suffering. SOBRIETAS, Temperance. SOCIA PAROTID1S. See Parotid. SOCl'ETY, Soci'etas, (F.) 'Soriiti, from sod- are, ' to associate.' An association for the pro- motion of some common object. Med'ical Societies, or associations of me- dical gentlemen for the promotion of science, have been numerous, and productive of valua- SODA 655 SODA bie results. In the United States, Bocieties exist in many of the States, possessing the power of examining into the qualifications of every one who may be desirous of practising within their particular jurisdiction. In some of the States, however, the qualified and unquali- fied are permitted to exercise their profession with equal privileges and immunities. Amongst the medical associations, that have published from time to time their useful tran- sactions, are the following: In America.— The Massachusetts Medical Society; the Physico- medical, and Medical Society ofthe Slate of New York; the College of Physicians of Philadelphia. In Europe.—The Association of Fellows and Licentiates ofthe King's and Queen's College of Physicians of Ireland; the Medico-Chirurgical, and Phrenological Societies of Edinburgh; the College of Physicians, the Medico-Chirurgical, and Medical Societies of London; the Associated Apothecaries and Surgeon-Apothecaries of Eng- land and Wales, and the Provincial Medical and Surgical Association; the Royal Academy of Sur- gery, the Royal Society of Medicine, the Sociiti Medicale d'Emulation, the Sociiti de Medecine, the Royal Academy of Medicine, and the Sociite Medicale d' Observation, of Paris; the Medico- Chirurgical Academy of Vienna; the Medical So cieties of Berlin and Copenhagen, &c, &c. In Asia.—The Medical and Physical Society of Cal- cutta. Valuable medical essays are likewise con- tained in the published Transactions of the Ame- rican Philosophical Society; of the Royal Societies of London, Edinburgh, Goltingen, &c; of the Royal Academy of Sciences of Paris; the Impe- rial Society of Sciences of St. Petersburg; the Royal Academy of Sciences of Turin; the Aca- demia Imperialis Leopoldina Naturx Curioso- rum, &c. SODA. An Arabic word. Soda impu'ra, BariYla, Barigl'ia, Baril'lor, Soda Hispan'ica, And iron, Natron, And ton, Nitrum Antiquo'rum, Kelp, Aphroni'trum, Sal alkali'nusfixusfodsilis, Cadbonas Sodx im'purus, Subcadbonas Sodx impu'ra, Anachron. The mineral alkali, as soda is termed, is obtained from several sources;— naturally, in Egypt: artificially, from the in- cineration of marine plants; and from the de- composition of sulphate of soda, &c. It is principally, however, derived from plants grow- ing on the sea-coast;—as the Salso'la sati'va, S. soda, S. tragus, Salicodnia herbdcea, Salicor- nia Arab'ica, &c. The Barilla ashes are from the ashes of the Salicodnia Europx'a .—the Kelp, Soude de Varecq, from the Fucus vesiculo'- sus and other varieties:—the Turkey Barilla, Roquette, Cendre du Levant, Rochet'ta Alexan- dri'na, from the Mestmbryan'themum Cop'ti- cum;—the AYicant Barilla, Soda Alicanli'na, S. Alonen'sis, from the Mesembryan'themum no- diflo'rum:—and the Carthagdna Barilla, from the Salicodnia and Salso'la. Impure subcarbonate of soda, (F.) Soude du commerce, consists of subcarbonate of soda, po- tash, chloride of sodium, clay, and other earthy Bubstances. It is chiefly used for preparing the pure subcarbonate. Soda, Cardialgia, Pyrosis. Son.v Aceta'ta, Sodx Ace'tas, Ad'elate of Soda, Terra folia'ta minera'lis. This salt is used in similar cases with the acetate of potass. Soda Aerata, Sodre carbonas—s. Alonensis, Soda—s. Bicarbonate of, Soda? carbonas—s. Bo- raxata, Borax. Soda, Car'bonate of, Sodx Cadbonas, Car- bonas Natricum, Soda Aera'ta, Sodx Bicadbonus, Bicadbonate of Soda, Carbonate of protox'ide of So'dium, (F.) Carbonate de Soude, S. efferves- cenle, S. aerie, S. crayeuse. (Sodx subcarb. ftj, aqux destill. Oiij. Dissolve the subcarbonate of soda, and pass carbonic acid through the solu- tion ; set it aside to crystallize. Its use is the same as the subcarbonate, than which it is less caustic, and is better adapted for effervescing draughts. Soda Cau'stica, Protoxide of Sodium, Caus- tic Soda% (F.) Soude caustique, S. a la Chaux, Soude pure. The impure subcarbonate, treated by quicklime, and consequently deprived of its carbonic acid. It may be used as a caustic, like the Potassa fusa, and is even preferable to it as it does not deliquesce, and run. Soda, Chlor'ide of, Sodx Chloridum, Chlo- rinated Soda, Natrum Oxymuriaticum, Sodx Chlorure'tum, Oxymu'riate of Soda. This salt is used as a disinfecting agent; both to remove offensive smells in chambers, and to alter the condition of fetid ulcers. See Liquor Sods Chlorinatae. Soda, Chlorinated, Soda, chloride of—s. Hispanica, Soda—s Hydrochlorate of, Soda, muriate of—s. Mephite of, S. subcarbonate of. Soda, Muriate of, Sodx murias, Soda mu- ria'ta, S. mvriat'ica, AY kali minerdlB sali'num, Sal commu'nis, Sal culindris, Sal fodtium, Sal gemmx, Sal mari'nus, Natron muridtum, Sal ulbus, Natrum muriaYicum, Common salt, Sea salt, Hydrochlo'rinas Ndtricus, Sal fodsilis, Sal lu'cidum, Muria, Rock sak, Bay salt, White salt, Quadrichlo'ruret of Sodium, Hydrochlorate of protox'ide of Sodium, Hydrochldrale of Soda, Chlorure'tum So'dii, Sodii Chid ridum, Chloride of Sodium, (F.) Sel de Cuisine. In an impure state, this salt is one of the most abundant of natural productions. It is soluble in 3 parts of water, and is tonic, purgative, and anthelmintic. Externally, stimulant. It is a well known and useful culinary substance. Soda, Nitrate of, Sodx Nitras, AY kali minerdli nilratum, Nitrum Cu'bicum, Nitrate of protox'ide of Sodium, Protoni'trate of Sodium, Nitrum RhomboiddlB, Nitras Natricum. Its vir- tues are similar to those ofthe nitrate of potass, for which it has been substituted. Soda, Oxymuriate of, Soda, chlorate of. Soda, Phosphate of, A modification of I the ordinary catheter;—t> i facilitate the changing of catheters, without the fear of making false passages. It is a common catheter, open at its beak. The Stylet or Mandrin is one half longer than that ofthe ordinary catheter. To use the instrument, the stylet is pushed into the cavity of the bladder through the catheter. The lat- ter is then withdrawn by slipping it over the stylet, which is kept in its place, and serves as a guide to a fresh calheler. Sonde de Laforkst. A small, crooked ca- nula, used for probing the nasal duct from be- low upwards, and for throwing up injections into it Sonde ou Pincf. iik Hunter. A cylindrical, silver canula; of the size of a common catheter; opeh at both extremities, and containing a wire of iron, one of the ends of which is split into two parts; each being terminated by a small scoop, and separating from each other by virtue of their elasticity, when pushed out of the ca- nula, and again approximating when drawn in. It has been used for laying hold of small calculi in the urethra. SONDE DE VARECQ, Soda. SONGE, Somnium. SONUS VOCIS, Accent. SOOJA. See Dolichos. SOOT, Fuligo—s. Tea, see Fuligokali—s. Wart, Cancer, chimney-sweeper's. SOPHIA, Sisymbrium sophia—s. Chirurgo- rum, Sisymbrium sophia. SOPH ISTICATION, Falsification. SOPHO'RA HEPTAPHYL'LA, Anticholed- ica. Family, Leguminosae. Sex. Syst. Decan- dria Monogynia. The root and seeds of this shrub are intensely bitter, and are said to have been found useful in cholera, colic, dysentery, »&c. Sophora Tincto'ria; Podalydia Tincto'ria, Indigof era, Wild Indigo, Indigo Weed. Broom An American plant, the taste of whose ioot is unpleasant, subacrid, and nauseous—very simi- lar to Ipecacuanha. In a large dose, the bark ofthe root acts both as an emetic and cathartic. It has b>en considered antiseptic and febrifuge, and has been used, in the form of fomentation or cataplasm, in phagedenic and gangrenous ulcers. A liniment, prepared by simmering the cortical part of the root in cream, has been found an efficacious application to sore nipples and to ulcerated breasts—Coxe. SOPHROSYNE, Temperance. SOPOR. A profound sleep, (q v.) from which the person can be roused witii difficulty. It is a symptom in many ofthe neuroses. Sopor Caroticus, Carus. SOPORAT1VUS, Somniferous. SOPORIFIC, Somniferous. SORA, Essera. SORB TREE, Sorbus domestica. SORBASTRELLA, Pimpinella saxifraga. SORBEFA'CIENT, Sorbefa'ciens, from sor- bere,' to suck in,' and facere, 'to make.' A re- medy that promotes absorption. The following are the chief Sorbefacients:— Acida Vegetabilia; Alkalia; Ammoniacum; Krominum" Galbanum ; Hydrargyri Pra-parata; lodinum; Liquor Calcii Chloridi; Spongia Mental Sorbefacients, (Imagination, Emo- tions ) SORBIER DES OISELEURS, Sorbus acu- paria. SORBUM. See Sorbus domestica. SORBUS, Cratregus aria, S. domestica. Sorbus Acupa'ria, Medpilus, Mountain Ser- vice, Mountain Ash, Quicken Tree, Roan Tree, (F.) Sorbier des Oiscle.urs. The berries of this tree are employed for similar purposes as the last. Sorbus Domes'tica, Sorbus, Oie, Service or .Sur1/ 7ree, (F.) Cormier. Family, Rosacea?. Sex. Syst Icosandria Trigynia. The fruit of this tree, Sorbum, is astringent, and has been recommended in diarrhoea and dysentery. It is given in the form of rob. A kind of cider is made from it, and also brandy. SORDES, Rhypos. A flirty-looking saniesX discharged from ulcers. Also, accumulations of \ the secretions of the mouth on the teeth, in adynamic fevers, more especially. The French call an ulcer, exhibiting such an appearance, sordid. Also, dirt of any kind. Sordes, Ichor, Saburra—s. Ventris, Excre- ment. SORE, Ulcer. Soke, Bay. A disease, which Mosely consi- ders to be a true cancer. It is endemic in the Bay of Honduras. Sore Mouth,Stomatitis—s.Gangrenous,Can- cer aquaticus. : Sore Throat, Cynanche—s. Clergymen's, Pharyngitis, follicular—s. Inflammatory, Cy- nanche tonsillaris—s.Putrid,Cynanche maligna —s. Throat, ulcerous, Cynanche maligna. SORENESS, from Teut. seer, (G ) Sehr, ' very,' Sax. ran, Purap'sis a.cris teneritddo. Painful uneasiness or tenderness, local or ge- neral, on being touched with a pressure that does not usually excite distressing feeling. Often, a febrile symptom Also, the tender- ness of a wound, ulcer, &c. SORGHUM, Panicum Italicum. SOROR1ATIO. The period at which the breasts of the female become developed. The act of becoming thus developed. A young maiden, whose mamma? begin to show wus formerly called sororians virgo.—Plaulus. SORREL, COMMON, Rumex acetosa—s. French, Rumex scutatus—s. Garden, Rumex scutatus—s. Salt of, Potass, oxalate of—s. Ro- man, Rumex scutatus. SOTIREL'LA. Ancient name of a medicine, composed of opium, several narcotics, nutmeg, saffron, camphor, and soot. It was used in cer- tain diseases ofthe teeth. SOUBRESAUT, Subsultus tendinum. SOUCHERLOON, Bit noben. SOUCHET DES INDES, Curcuma longa— s. Odorant, Cyperus longus—s. Rond, Cyperus rotund us. SOUCI, Calendula officinalis, Panophobia— s. des Champs, Calendula arvensis. SOUDE AERE, Soda? carbonas— s. Borate sursaturi de. Borax—s. Carbonate de, Sodae car- bonas—s, Caustique, Soda caustica—s. a In Chaux, Soda caustica—& du Commerce, S >da— s. Crayeuse, Soda? carbonas—s. Effervrscente, Sodae carbonas—s. Pure,Soda ciustira—s. Sous borate de, Borax—s. Souscarlonate dc, Soda, sub- carbonate of. SOUFFLE 660 SPARTIUM SOUFFLE. See Murmur, respiratory. SOUFRE, Sulphur—s. Sublimi,Sulphur sub- limatum. SOUND, Specill'um, Stylus, Explorato'rium. (F.) Sonde. An instrument used, by surgeons, to discover whether there be a stone in the bladder. It is usually made of highly polished steel, and is shaped like the catheter. The French Sonde has, however, a more extensive signification. It means different in- struments, introduced into cavities of certain organs, or into wounds, fistulas, &c. to investi- gate their condition; or to fulfil some therapeu- tical indication. See Sonde. Sound, Bruit—s. Bellows, friction, rasp, saw, &c. see Bruit—b. Auricular, Apyromele. SOUNDING, Searching. SOUPIR, Sigh. SOURCIL, Supercilium. SOURCIL1ER, Corrugator supercilii, Super- ciliary. SOURDSMUETS. See Mutitas surdorum. SOUR1S, Nictation. SOUS-ACROMIO-CLAVI-HUMERAL, Del- toid—s. Atlo'idien, Suhatloidaeus—s. Axoidien, Subaxoidoeus—s. Clavier, Subclavius—s. Cos- taux, Intercostal—s. Cutani, Subcutaneus—s. Epineux, Infra-spinatus—s. Lingual, Sublingual —s. Maxillaire, Submaxillary—s. Maxillo-labial, Depressor anguli oris—s. Mental, Submental— s. Mitacarpo-luteri-phalangien, Prior annularis —s. Opticosphino-scliroticien, Rectus inferior oculi—s. Orbitaire, Suborbitar—s. Pubio-coccy- gien, Levator ani—s. Fubio-crili-tibial, Gracilis —s. P ubio-pr'etibial, Gracilis—s. Pubio-trochante- rien-externe, Obturator-extern us—s. Pubio-tro- r.hunterien-interne, Obturator internus—s. Sca- pulaire, Subscapularis—s. Scapulo-lrochinien, Subscapularis—s. Sets, see Salt. SOUTHERNWOOD, Artemisia abrotanum —s. Field, Artemisia campeslris—s. Maritime, Artemisia maritima—s. Tartarian, Artemisia santonica. SOWBREAD, Arthanita, Cyclamen. SOY. See Dolichos soja. SPA, MINERAL WATERS OF. A town, 7 leagues S. E. of Liege, where there are several springs, possessing a sharp, acidulous taste; containing much carbonic acid, carbonates of iron, lime, and magnesia; carbonate of soda, and chloride of sodium. The water is much used as a tonic. Artificial Spa Water. Sodx subcarb., gr. vij; magnesix carbon. J}j ; Urn at. ferri, gr. iij, sodx muriat., gr. j; aqux, Oiij. Impregnate with gas from marble powder and sulph. acid., SPADO, Castratus, Eunuch. SPAG"IRISTS, from rmao.,' I separate,' and aytiqu,' I assemble;' because they reduced com- pounds into elements; and formed the latter into compounds (?) A sect of physicians, who pretended to account for the changes that oc cur in the human body in health and disease,in the same manner as the chymists, of their day. explained those of the inorganic kingdom.— Medici'na Spagidica was, likewise, called Her- mct'ica; because it was believed that the means of cure, adopted in it, had been found in the books of Hermes. SPAGYRI A, Chymistry. SPANDARAPUM. Sparadrapum, SPANISH FLY, Cantharis. SPANOPO'GON, from anavog, 'rare,' and n toy on, ' beard.' Loss of beard, or thinness of beard.—Vogel. The Greeks called those who had little beard, or who had lost it, Spanopogo'nes. SPARADRAPIER. The name of a machine for spreading sparadraps. A Plaster machine. It consists of a table, with two raised pieces, movable, and furnished with points; by which the cloth can be stretched, and a lamina or blade of metal to extend the plaster over it SPARADRA'PUM, Sparadrapus, Tela em- pladtica, Spundarapum, (F.) Sparadrap. Any adhesive plaster spread upon linen or paper. The chief sparadraps are the following:— Sparadrapum pro Fontic'ulis, Issue Plas- ter ; which is sometimes made of simple dia- chylon, Ibij ; Burgundy pitch, and sarcocolla, each giv ; common turpentine, gj. Spread upon linen and polished with a moistened calendering glass rubber. Sparadrapum Vir'ide, Corn Plaster. This may be made of yellow wax, Ibij; Burgundy pitch, gxij : common turpentine, gvj ; verdigris, ^iij, spread on cloth, and polished. Kennedy's Corn Plaster is made of yellow wax, Ibj; Venice Turpentine, gij; verdigris, gj. Sparadrapum seu Tela Galteri, Defensive Plaster, (F.) Toile de Gautier. This is made of olive oil, Ibss; suet, giv; wax, gx; litharge, com- mon turpentine, thus, and mastich, aa gij; bole armeniac, flour, aa gj. Pour it, while liquid, upon cloth, and spread. Used for issues, and to keep on dressings. Sparadrapum Adh^si'vum, Adhdsive Plas- ter. A spread plaster of the Emplastrum adhx- sivum, (q. v.) It is, also, called Strapping. English Court Plaster is a Sparadrap, (F.) Taffetas agglvtinatif, T. gommi, Taffetas tVAngleterrc, Sedicum Adglicurn, Empladtrum Anglicum, E. Anglica'num, E. adhasi'vum Woodstock'ii, E. Ichthyocol'lx telx indue'tum, E. Glutino'sum, Tela Ichthyocol'laglu'tinans. Itis made by stretching black silk, and brushing it over with a solution of isinglass gj, in proof spirit, gxij, to which tinct. benz. gij, are added. When dry, this is repeated five times; after this, two coats are given it of a solution of tereb. chia giv, in tinct. benz. gvj, which renders it less liable to crack. SPARAGMA, Laceration. SPARAGMOS, Spasm. SPARAGUS, Asparagus. SPARAL'LIUM, Clyster uteri'nvs. An in- jection into the vagina.—Ruland and Johnson. SPAREDIA. A ligature, covered with the white of egg.—Paracelsus. SPAR'GANON, from onaqyun 'I swathe, I wrap,' 'swathing clothes;' forming a kind of bandage, with which children were formerly surrounded.—Foesius. Also, Fascia, (q. v.) SPARGANO'SIS, Intumescen'tia lactea mam- ma'rum, Mastody'nia polyg'ala, from ona^yao-, T am ready to burst' Extreme distention of the breasts by milk.—Galen. Sparganosis Puerperarum, Phlegmatia do. lens. SPARROWGRASS, Asparagus. SPARTIUM SCOPA'RIUM, Cyt'isus scopd- rius, Genidta, Broom, Cytiso-genista, G. Tinc- to'ria, (F.) GinU. Family. Leguminosa?. Sex. Syst. Diadelphia Decandria. Broom Tops-~ Spurtii Cacu'mina,Scopdrius (Ph. U. S.)—have SPASM 661 SPERM a bitter taste, and are possessed of diuretic pro- perties. They have been used in dropsies. Dose, of the powder, £j to3J. All the genistae have similar virtues. A decoction of the ge- j nista, along with the cauterization of the pus-1 tules under the tongue, has been recommended in hydrophobia. t .^p^^i Spasmus, Sparag'mos, from onaai, ' I draw.' The Greeks gave this name to all kinds of convulsion. It is now usually applied ! to involuntary, muscular contractions; and I these, again, have been divided into tonic \ spasm (see Tetanus,) which consists in com- j plete rigidity and immobility of the muscles, that are the seat of it; and into clonic spasm, I which consists in alternate contractions and re- laxations, (see Convulsion.) Cullen has a class, Spasmi. Spasm, Clonic, Convulsion—a. Cynic, see Canine laugh—s. with Rigidity, Tetanus. SPASME DE LA VESSIE, Cystospasmus. SPASMODES, Convulsive. SPASMODIC, Spasmoticus. SPASMOL'OGY, Spasmolog"ia, from onatr- f.apqaaao>, ' I obstruct' Obstruc- tion of the spleen.—Vogel. SPLENES, Hypochondriasis. SPLENET'IC'US, Spldnicus, (F.) Ratileux. That which relates to the spleen: one labour- ing under diseased spleen. Medicines adapted to diseases ofthe spleen. SPLENIC, Spldnicus, from onXrjv, ' the spleen.' That which relates to the spleen. A name given to several parts. Splenic Artery. It arises from the cceliac; and passes from right to left, forming many windings along the upper edge ofthe pancreas, which lodges it in a special groove. It reaches the fissure ofthe spleen, and divides into seve- ral branches, that enter the organ. In its course it furnishes the pancreatic, left gastro-epiploic, and the vasa brevia. Splenic Plexus is a nervous network, which proceeds from the cceliac plexus, and accompa- nies the splenic artery, sending secondary plex- uses to each division. Splenic V its arises from the spleen, and ac- 57. companies the splenic artery; proceeding from left to right, to unite with the superior mesen- teric vein, and to form, with it, the abdominal vena porta. In its course, it receives veins cor- responding to the vasa brevia, the right and left gastro-epiploic, the duodenal, pancreatic, coro- naria ventriculi, and inferior mesenteric veins. Splenic Cachexia, see Cachexia splenica— s. Corpuscles, see Spleen. SPLENICUS, Spleneticus. SPLENIS TUMOR, Ague cake. SPLENITIS, from onXnv, 'the spleen,' and itis, denoting inflammation. Inflammation of the spleen. Empredma splenitis, Inflamma1'tio Herds, I. splenis, (F.) Inflammation de la Rate. A rare disease characterized by local pain, swelling, and heat; which, sometimes, ter- minates 6y suppuration. It must be treated like other inflammations. SPLENTUM, Compress—s. Cruciatum, Croix de Mulle. SPLE'NTUS, & Cap'His, S. Colli, Cervico- dorso-masloidien et dorso-trachilien, Posterior mastoid muscle, Cervico-mastoidien (Ch.) So called from its resemblance to the spleen of certain animals. A muscle, situate at the pos- terior part of the neck, and upper part of the back* It is much broader above than below, where it terminates in a point. It is attached, by its inner edge, to the spinous processes of the first five dorsal vertebra?; to that ofthe 7th cervical, and to the inferior part of the poste- rior cervical ligament. By its upper extremity, it is attached to the transverse processes ofthe first two cervical vertebrae, to the mastoid pro- cess, and to the posterior surface of the occipi- tal bone. Some have considered this muscle to be formed of two portions, which they have called Splenius colli, and Sple.nius capitis. The splenitis extends the head, inclines it, and ro- tates it. If the splenii of each side act together, they extend the head. SPLENOCE'LE,from;v, ' the spleen,' and yqaipti, ' a description.' A description ofthe spleen. SPLENOH.E'MIA, (F.) Splinohimie, from o-nXijv, * the spleen,' and 'aiua, ' blood.' Conges- tion or hyperaemiaof the spleen, a common phe- nomenon in many diseases, especially in ty- phoid and intermittent fevers. SPLENOL'OGY, Splenolog"ia, from onXip; ' the spleen,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse.' A trea- tise on the spleen. SPLENON'CUS, Megalosple'nia, Hyper- troph'ia seu Supernutri'tio splenis seu lienis, Inlumescen'tia lienis, Splenal'gia subinflamma- to'ria chrodica, Splenemphradis (q.v.), (F.) Hy- pertrophic de la Rate, Hypersplinotrophie, from o.iXtjv, ' the spleen,' and oyxog,' a tumour.' Tu- mefaction ofthe spleen. See ague cake. SPLENOPAREC'TAMA, from onXVv, 'the spleen,' and naqtxraua,'excessive volume.' Ex- cessive enlargement ofthe spleen.—Ploucquet SPLENOT'OMY, Splenotom'ia, from onX^r, ' the spleen,' and rttirw, ' I cut.' Dissection of the spleen. SPLINT, Teut Splinter, from sp Iij ten, 'to split:' Hastella,Ass'ula,Asscdcu.lum,Plag'- ula, Narlhex, Fedula. (F.) Attelle, Ec/isse. A flexible and resisting lamina of wood, used in the treatment of fractures, to keep the frag- SPLINTER 670 SPURGE ments in apposition, and prevent their displace- \ ment. Splints are made of iron, wood, bark of] trees, leather, pasteboard, &c. They are gene- rally padded, and are fixed by a roller or by tapes, according to circumstances. SPLINTER, (F.) Esquille. Same etymon. This term is, sometimes, applied to a small portion of wood, which occasionally enters the skin, and gives occasion to much irritation, until it is removed.—Acu'leus lig'neus, (F.) Echarde. It is, also, applied to fragments that separate from a fractured or diseased bone. SPODIUM GR^ECORUM, Album graecum. SPOLIARIUM, Apodyterium. SPOLIATI'VA, from spolio, ' I take away.' Phlebotom'ia spoliali'va, (F.) Saignie spoliativc. Blood-letting, used for the purpose of diminish- ing the mass of blood. SPOLIATORIUM, Apodyterium. SPONDYLALGIA, from onorSvXog, 'a ver- tebra,' and aXyog,' pain.' Pain in the vertebrae. Cacorrhachitis, (q v.) See Vertebral Disease. SPONDYLARTHROCACE, Vertebral dis- ease. SPONDYLT, Vertebra?. SPONDYLIUM, Heracleum spondylium. SPONDYLOCACE, Vertebral disease. SPOND'YLUS, onovSvXog. A vertebra; and, especially, the two large cervical vertebra?. SPONGE, BASTARD, Alcyonium. SPONGIA, anoyyta, Spongos, Spongia offici- ndlis, Spodgia Mari'na, Sponge, (F.) Eponge. An organized, marine substance, of the great class of Zoophytes, met with in many seas, but especially in the Mediterranean and Arabian. It is supple, elastic, porous, and capable of ab- sorbing fluids in which it may be placed, and of thus increasing in size. It is employed, in surgery, for cleansing or washing; for absorb- ing acrid discharges from ulcers; suppressing hemorrhage; when the mouth ofthe vessel can be compressed by it, and for forming tents for dilating wounds; in which case, the sponge is immersed in melting wax, and cooled before being used. It is then called Prepared Sponge or Sponge Tent. Spongia Cynosbati, Bedegar. Spongia Usta or Burnt Sponge, contains car- bonate and phosphate of lime, carbonate of soda, charcoal, and iodine. It is used in bronchocele, scrofulous affections, and herpetic eruptions; and its good effects seem to be dependent upon the iodine, (q. v.) It is made by cutting sponge into pieces, and heating it, that any extraneous matters may be separated; burning it in a close iron vessel until it becomes black and friable, and, lastly, rubbing it into very fine powder.— Ph. U. S. SPONGLE LAPIS. A name given to small friable stones found in sponge. They were formerly esteemed lithonlhriptic. SPONGIOLE, Spongiolum: from arroyytov,' a sponge.' The soft succulent extremity of the fibrils or true roots of a plant, by which it ab- sorbs or sucks up fluid. Similar spongioles have been supposed to exist at the terminations ofthe absorbents in animals. SPON'GION, o-noyyiov. Ancient name of an rpithem made of goats' dung: and, also, of a malagma, which was considered capable of ab- sorbing the serum in dropsies, like a sponge.— Paulus, Gorra?us. SPONGOID INFLAMMATION, Hoematodes fungus. SPONGOS, Tonsil. SPONSA SOLIS, Calendula officinalis. SPONTANEOUS, Sponldneus, from sponte, 'voluntarily.' That which occurs of itself, or without any manifest external cause. Evacu- ations are termed spontaneous, which are not produced by medicine. Spontaneous las'situde is that which is not the result of fatigue. Dis- eases are also spontaneous which supervene without apparent cause. SPORAD'IC, Spor'ades, Sporad'ici, Morbi dis- per'si, Morbi sparsi, o-noqadixog, 'dispersed;' from o-ntiqttv, 'to spread.' Diseases are so called which supervene indifferently in every season and situation, from accidental causes, and independently of any epidemic or conta- gious influence. SPOTS, GERMINAL, see Molecule. Spots, Red, (F.) Taches rouges, Rose spots. Small red spots, which appear in typhoid fever, from the 8th to the 15th day of the disease. They are most frequently seen on the lower and middle portions of ihe chest, and upper part ofthe abdomen. Spots, Rose, see Spots, red. SPRAIN, corrupted from strain:— Subluxd- lio, Distodsio, DiadtrophB, Diastrem'ma, Exar- thre'ma, Exarthro'sis, Slremma, Thlasma Strem- ma; a wrench, (F.) Detorse, Entorse, Fou/ure. A violent straining or twisting ofthe soft parts surrounding the joints. According to the de- gree ofthe sprain, the fibrous parts ofthe joint may be simply stretched, or they may be rup- tured. This affection, which has been regarded as an incomplete luxation, occurs, particularly, in the ginglymoid joints;—as in the foot, wrist, knee, &c. The violence causes an afflux of blood; the serum of the blood is poured out, and, often, the blood itself, owing to the rup- ture of vessels; and inflammation arises, which ends in resolution or induration. Local, anti- phlogistic applications are required, with per- fect rest; and, when the inflammatory action has subsided, cold pumping and friction, with the application of a plaster and bandage, will afford support till the parts affected recover their due tone. SPRAT, YELLOW-BILLED, Clupea thryssa. SPRUCE BEER, Wltite Spruce Beer. A beer, made as follows. To 10 gallons of water, add 6 pounds of sugar, and 4 oz. of essence of spruce. Add yeast; and bottle, when ready. It is grate- ful and antiscorbutic. Spruce Beer Powders may be formed of white sugar, gj, and ^ij; sodx subcarb., gr. xxvj; essence of spruce, gr. x, in each blue paper; and acid of tartar, gss in each white paper. For half a pint of water. SPUITIO. Exspuition. SPUMA ARGENTI, Plumbi oxydum semivi- treum—s. Cerevisiae, Yest—s. Trium draconum, Antimonium muriatum. SPUMEUX, Frothy. SPUMOSUS, Frothy. SPUNK, Boletus igniarius. SPUR, Sax. rpun, (F.) Eperon des Artires. The angle at which the arteries leave a cavity or trunk. Spur, Ergot. SPURGE, CAPER, Euphorbia lathyris—s. Cypress, Euphorbia Cyparissias—s. Flax, SPUTAMEN 671 STAPHYLOMA Daphne gnidium—s. Flowering, large, Eu- phorbia corollata—s. Garden, Euphorbia lathy- ns—s. Greater, Euphorbia palustris—s. Ipeca- cuanha, Euphorbia ipecacuanha—s. Laurel, Daphne laureola—s. Marsh, Euphorbia palus- tris—s. Olive, Cneorum tricoccum—s. Olive, Daphne mezereum—s. Sea, Euphorbia para- lias. SPUTAMEN, Sputum. SPUTATIO, Exspuition. SPUTUM, Sputa'men, Pty'elon, Pytidma, Sj/il, from spuere, sputum, ' to spit.' (F.) Cra- chat. The substance ejected from the mouth in the act of spitting. It is composed of saliva, and of the mucus secreted by the mucous mem- brane ofthe nasal fossa? and fauces, and often by the membrane of the larynx and bronchia. The sputa, are, sometimes, called eruginous, when of a greenish-yellow colour; gummy, when they resemble a thick solution of gum; frothy, (F.) Movsseux, when covered with froth; rubi- ginous, (F.) Rubigineux ou rouillis, when of a reddish-yellow; and streaked, (F.) Stries, when mixed with lines of blood. Sputum Cruentum, Hxmoptysis—s.Sangui- nis, Haemoptysis. SQUALLING, Vagitus. SQUAMA, Scale, Table. Squama, Scaly diseases. SQUAMARIA, Plumbago Europaea. SQUAMEUX, Squamous. SQUAMOUS, Squamo'sus, from squama,'a scale.' That which relates to a scale. Squamous Portion of the temporal bone, (F ) Portion squameuse ou icailleuse du Tem- poral, is the upper part of the temporal, so called from a fancied resemblance to a scale. Squamous Suture, Sutu'ra squamo'sa, S. mendo'sa seu lepidoei'dcs seu lepido'des, (F.) Suture squameuse ou icailleuse. The suture which unites the squamous portion ofthe tem- poral bone with the parietal. Certain scaly cutaneous affections are also called squamous, (F.) squameux. See Scale. SQUELETTE, Skeleton. SQUELETTOLOGIE, Skeletology. SQUILL, Scilla—s. Vinegar of, Acetum scilla? SQUILLA, Scilla. SQUINANCIE, Cynanche, Cynanche tonsil- laris. SQUINANCY, COMMON, Cynanche ton- sillaris. SQUINANTHIA, Cynanche. SQUINANTHUS, J uncus odoratus. SQUINE, Smilax China. SQUINSY, Cynanche tonsillaris. SQUINTING, Strabismus. SQUIRRE, Scirrhus. SQUIRRUS, Scirrhus. STAC HYS FGET1DA, Galeopsis. STACTE, Myrrha. STADE, Stage. STADIUM, Stage. STAFF, (D.) Stnf. An instrument of great importance in Lithotomy;—being the director for the gorget or knife. It is made of steel; and the handle is flat and rough, in order that it may be more securely held. The groove is on its convex surface. STAG'S PIZZLE. See Cervus. STAGE, (F.) Estage, Etage, Sid dium; Stade. The period or degree of a disease: especially the period of an intermittent:—as the cold stage, hot stage, &c. STA'GIUM. The sixth part of an ounce. STAGMA, from oratio,' I distil.' Stalag'ma. Any distilled liquid or liquor. Stagma, Gutta. STAGNATION, Slagndtio, from stagnare, 'to form a pond.' Accumulation and retarda- tion of fluids in any part ofthe body. STAHLIAN. One who follows the doctrine of Stahl. STAHL'IANTSM. The doctrine of Stahl, which considered every vital action under the direction and presidency ofthe soul. STALAGMA, Stagma. STALAGMrriS CAMBOGIOIDES. See Cambogia. STALAGMOS, Distillation. STAMMERING, Balbuties—s. of the Fin gers. Cramp, Writers'. STANGOS, Tin. STANN1 MURIAS,Tin, muriate of— s.Oxy- duli murias, Tin, muriate of. STANNIOLUM, Tinfoil. STANNUM, Tin—s. Foliatum, Tinfoil—s. Indicum, Zincum. STAPADIEN, Stapedius. STAPE'DIUS, Stapes, Pyramidal-stapidien, A muscle of the middle ear, which draws the stapes obliquely upwards. (F.) Slapidien. STAPES, ' a stirrup.' (FA Etrier. The in- nermost ofthe small bones ofthe ear, so called because it resembles a stirrup. It is situate horizontally in the cavity of the tympanum. Its head, which is directed outwards, is articu- lated with the os orbiculare. Its base faces in- wards, and is applied to the fenestra ovalis, which it closes imperfectly, and to which it is united by a membrane. Its branches are one anterior, and the other posterior. They are curved; and the space between them is parabo- lic. Surgeons have given the name Stapes to a bandage used in bleeding from the foot; which forms a figure of 8 around the ankles. STAPHIS, Delphinium staphisagria. STAPHISAGR1 A, Delphinium staphisagria. STAPH YL,£MATO'MA, from o-rayvXy, ' the uvula,' and Hamatoma, (q. v.) A tumour formed by effusion of blood beneath the mucous membrane ofthe uvula. STAPHYLAGRA, Staphylepartes. STAPHYLE, Uvula, see Vitis vinifera. STAPHYLEPARTES, from oratpviri, 'the uvula,' and tnaiqto, ' I lift up.' Staph!ylagra. An instrument for laying hold of, and removing, the uvula.—Paulus. STAPHYLINO-PHARYNGEUS, Palato- pharyngeus. STAPHYLINUS EXTERNUS, Circum- flexus. STAPHYLITIS, Uvulitis. STAPHYLOD1ALYSIS, Cionis. STAPHYLCEDE'MA, Angi'na nvuldris, Dysphdgia uvulo'sa, Hypostaph'ylB, Prolaplsus u'vula,CEde'ma u'vulx, Pro dud tio uvula a pitui'- 16), Craspedon. Relaxation ofthe uvula, which, either from inflammation or infiltration, hangs down so as to occasion difficult deglutition, cough, &c. Scarification, astringent gargles, and, if necessary, excision, constitute the treat- ment. STAPHYLO'MA, from araovXy, 'a grape.' Utdtio, Myoceph'alon, Parop'sis Staphyto'ma, STAPHYLONCUS 672 STELLA Staphylo'sis, Polygro'ma. A name given to diffeient tumours ofthe anterior surface ofthe globe of the eye. Staphyloma Conicum, S. of the Cornea—s. Pellucidum conicum, S. ofthe Cornea. Staphyloma of the Cornea, Sugar-loaf Cornea, Stapltylo'ma codicum, S. pellu'cidum con'icum, Prolap'sus cor'nex, Ceraton'cus, Hy- perceratdsis, is an unequal, embossed, bluish or whitish, round or conical tumour; of variable size; formed by the projection of the transpa- rent cornea, which is sometimes extenuated and distended, at others thickened. Staphyloma of the Iris is the disease, de- scribed by Scarpa under the name Procidentia Iridis. It is hernia of the iris, through an ac- cidental opening into the cornea. Staphyloma of the Sclerot'ic differs from the last, in the prominence existing on a part of the eye covered by the sclerotic, which is much thinner. STAPHYLON'CUS, Staphylodcia, from ora- cpvXtj, ' the uvula,' and oyxog,' tumour.' Tume- faction ofthe uvula. STAPHYLOPLAS'TIC, Staphylopladticus; from a-TatpvXt], ' the uvula,' and nXaoo-w, ' 1 form.' The operation for replacing the soft palate, where it has been lost. STAPHYLOR'APHY, Velosynth'esis, Sia- phylorrhdphia, Kionorrhdphia, Uranorrha'phia, Uraniskorrha'phia, from OTaw^ia,' a swelling.' A swelling in the mouth. STOMATOPHYMAGLANDULOSUM,StomatopanOS. S T O M A T O P LAST1C, Stomatopladticus ; STOMATORRHAGIA 676 STR1CTURA from oroua, 'the mouth,' and nXafrto,'! form.' The operation of forming a mouth, where the aperture has been contracted from any cause. STOMATORRHAGIA, (F.) Hemorrhagie buccale, from e-ruua, ' the mouth,' and qtjywui, 'I break out.' Hemorrhage from the mouth. Stomorrhdgia. Stomatorrhagia GiNGiVAnuM, Ulorrhagia. STOMOMANICON, Platysma myoides. STOMORRHAGIA, Stomatorrhagia. STONE IN THE BLADDER, Calculi, vesi- cal—s. Binder, Osteocolla—s. Crop, Sedum—s. Pock, Acne. STONES, THE, Testes. STORAX, Styrax—s. Liquida, Liquidainbar Btyraciflua. STOREY'S WORM CAKES. An empiri- cal preparation, formed of calomel ^j, jalap. gj. zingib. 9'ij, sacch. §j, cinnab. antim. q. s. to colour them; syrup, simpl. q. s. to make into cakes STOVE. Old French Estuve, Stupha; a Stew, JEstudrium, (F.) Etuve. A limited space, warmed artificially, and in which the air is slowly renewed. It is used for drying various substances, as plants, extracts, conserves, &c, or for taking vapour baths. In this case, the stew or stove is said to be wet or humid; in the opposite case, it is said to be dry, (F.) seche. The latter, which is used by the Turks, is the Lacon'icum or Culida'rium of the Romans. The former is their tepiddrium or vapordrium. These kinds of baths greatly excite the cuta- neous transpiration; and are valuable agents in rheumatic and other affections. STRABI. See Strabismus. STRAB1LISMOS, Strabismus. STRABIS'MUS, Slrabihsmos, Parop'sis Stra- bismus, from arqaflog, 'twisted,' 'one who squints.' Slraboditas, Distor'sio, Luscitas, Illd- sis, Squinting, Goggle Eye, (F.) Strabisme, Vue louche, Louchement. Want of concordance of the optic axis. It may be dependent upon na- tural or acquired inequality in the action ofthe motory muscles of the eye; on a convulsive state of one of those muscles; a difference in the sen- sibility ofthe two eyes; or a cerebral affection. In the treatment, if the disease seem to de- pend upon an excess of strength, in one of the motory muscles, we must endeavour to give tone to that which is too weak, by placing be- fore the eye a mask having a small aperture on the side to which it is necessary to direct the pupil; or by wearing glasses, provided with a piece of looking-glass, on the side to which the eye is vitiously turned; so that the reflection may be inconvenient, and occasion the organ to be turned in an opposite direction; or by putting a black patch on the angle opposite to that to which the eye is turned. If owing to weakness, the organ must be strengthened by being exerted alone, and by leaving the other at rest If the disease be symptomatic of cere- bral affection, attention must, of course, be di- rected to the latter. Those affected with Strabismus, are called Strabi, Strebli; in French. Louches, Bigles. BTRABOSITAS, Strabismus. STRABOT'OMY, Strabotom'ia, from orqaHog, 'one who squints,' and ropr\, 'incision.' The operation for the removal of squinting by the division of the muscle or muscles that distort the eye-ball. To STRAIN, colore, (F.) couler, from orqay- yttv, stringere, (F.) estreindre,'to constrict or squeeze.' To pass decoctions, infusions, &c , forcibly through linen; also, to exert an effort. This is accomplished by fixing firmly the parts where the muscles to be exerted originate, in order that their full power may be developed. STRAINING, Nisus. STRAMOINE, Datura stramonium —Stra- monium majus album, Datura stramonium—s. Spinosum, Datira stramonium. STRANGAMDES, from orqayytvw, ' 1 tor- ment' Small, hard tumours, which form in the breast, when the milk does not find issue. STRANGERS' FEVER. See Fever, strangers'. STRANGULATIO, Orthopnoea—s. Uterina, Hysteria. STRANGULATION, Strangula'tio, Pnix, Pnig'mos, (F.) Etranglement, Strangulation. State of a part too closely constricted. Thus we say that there is strangulation of an intesti- nal hernia, when the opening that gives pas- sage to the portion of protruded intestine con- tracts, so as to intercept the continuity of the digestive canal. In Legal Medicine, it means the forcible obstruction of the air-passages, by a ligature or by the hand for criminal purposes. See Suffocation. Strangulation, Uterine, Strangulatio ute- ri'na, Suffocatio uterina, S. hystedica, Prxfocd- tio. The sense of suffocation which often ac- companies attacks of hysteria. STRANGURIA, Enuresis. STRAN'GURY, Stranguria, Paru'ria stilta- ti'tia, from orqayyttr, ' to squeeze,' and ovqov, ' urine:' Dysu'ria (q v.;) Urinx Stillicid'ium vel Substil'lum. Extreme difficulty in evacuating the urine, which issues only drop by drop, and is accompanied with heat, pain, tenesmus at the neck of the bladder, &c. See Ischuria, and Retention. STRATHPEFFER, MINERAL WATERS OF. A sulphuretted water, at Strathpeffer, a few miles west from Dingwall, in Ross-shire, Scotland. It contains sulphate of soda, sulphate of lime, chloride of sodium, aulphate of magne- sia, and sulpho-hydric acid. STRATIOTES, Achillea millefolium. STRATUM PROLIGERUM, Proligerous Disc. STRAWBERRY, Fragaria—s. Shrubby, Ru- bus arcticus. STREATHAM, MINERAL WATERS OF. Streatham is a village near London. The wa- ters are saline cathartic. STREBLI. See Strabismus. STREMMA, Luxation, Sprain. STREPITO'SUS MORBUS. 'Noisy dis- ease.' A kind of flatulent disease, said by Sor- bait to be not uncommon in the Austrian Alps, in which emphysematous tumours form on dif- ferent parts of the body,—accompanied by sono- rous excretions of gas by the mouth and anus. STREPITUS AUR1UM. Tinnitus aurium. STRETCHING, Pandiculation. STRIDE CORNEiE, Tenia semicircularis— s. Retina? subject® ligamento ciliari, Halo sig- natus—s. Semilunares, Taenia semicircularis. STRIATUS, Canneli, Grooved. STKIBILIGO, Efflorescence. STRICTURA INTESTIN I RECTI SPAS- MOD'ICA, Stricture ofthe Rectum, spasmodic STRICTURE 677 STRYCHNOS —s. Oesophagi callosa, Dysphagia constricta— s. (Esophagi spasmodica, QEsophagismus—s. Pharyngis seu oesophagi vera, Dysphagia con- stricta. STRICTURE, Slrictu'ra, from stringere, strictum,' to tie hard.' Cbarctdlio, (F.) R'etre- cissement. A diminution or contracted condi- tion of some tube or duct, as the oesophagus, rectum, urethra, &c. This must be dilated by appropriate bougies. Strictures may, also, oc- cur in the intestines, &c., when they are un- manageable;—with the exception of those of the rectum, which admit of topical applications. Stricture of the Oesophagus, Dysphagia constricta—s.of the Pharynx, Dysphagia con- stricta. Stricture of the Rectum, Spasmodic, Strictu'ra Intesti'ni Recti spasmod'ica, Obstruc1tio Recti spas'ticu. An affection occurring in the nervous especially, which subsides, spontane- ously, after a longer or shorter continuance. STRIDOR DENTIUM, Prisis, Prismos, Bryg'mus, (a. v.) (F.) Grincemcnt des dents. ' Grinding ofthe teeth.' A common symptom, in children, of gastric and other derangement; and often present when there is no reason to suspect any. STRIGIL, Strig'ilis, Sllen'gis, Slelengis. A flesh brush. Also, an instrument, anciently Used in the baths, for scraping off the sweat STROBIL1TITES, from orqopiXog,' a cone of the pine.' Wine impregnated with the cones of the pine. STROEMlA,Cadaba. STROKE, APOPLECTIC. An apoplectic seizure. Stroke, Back, of the Heart, Impulse dia- stolic. Stroke, Paralytic A sudden attack of en- cephalo spinal paralysis. STROMBULCUS, Forceps (bullet.) STRONGLE, Strongylus. STRON'GYLUS, from orqoyyvXog, 'round.' Hippocrates, Chabert, and others, mean the As- caris lumbrico'ides by this term. The Strongylus Gigas, (F.) Strongle, is, however, distinct. Jt has an obtuse, flat head: mouth surrounded with six flattish papilla?: the whole bursa of the male truncated: the tail of the female rounded. It is sometimes met with,—five inches, a foot, a foot and a half, and even three feet long,—and from two lines to half an inch in diameter. It is occasionally found in the hu- man kidney : rarely in other viscera; and, still more rarely in the intestinal tube. Strongylus, Teres. STROPHOS, Tormina. STROPH'ULUS, Licheni'asis strophulus, Ebulli'lio, Exanthdma strophulus, Exor'mia strophulus, Red Gum, Red Gown, Tooth Rash, White Gum, Milk-spots. It consists of an erup- tion of red, or sometimes whitish pimples; oc- curring in early infancy, chiefly about the face, neck, and arms, surrounded by a reddish halo; or interrupted by irregular patches of cutaneous blush. All the varieties, under this genus, arise in consequence of the extreme vascularity and irritability of the skin at this period of life, when the constitution is liable to be disturbed by irritation, either in the alimentary canal, gums or other parts. None of these eruptions are of any importance; and no medical treatment | is usually necessary. If the stomach seem at . all disordered, a little rhubarb and magnesia may be occasionally administered. Willan and Bateman reckon five species,—Strophulus in- lertindtus, Red gum or gown ,* S. al'bidus or white gum; S. confer'tus or rank red gum, Tooth rash ; S. volat'icus or Erythe'ma volal'icum, and S. can'didus. Strophulus Sylvestris, Ignis sylvaticus— s. Volaticus, Ignis sylvaticus. STRUCTURE, Structdra, Calasceu'f, from struere, slructum,' to build.' The arrangement of the different tissues or organic elements of which animals and vegetables are composed. STRUMA, Bronchocele, Scrofula. STRUTHIOPH'AGUS, from oxij, 'head.' A monster having two heads united together, i SYCION, ovxtov, from ovxov, 'a fig.' A de- coction of dried figs. SYC1TES, ovxtr^g. Wine, in which dried figs have been infused. Sycites, Catorchites. SYCOMA, Ficus. SYCO'SIS, avxwotg. Same etymon. A tu- mour of the shape of a fig. Also, a fungous ulcer. An excrescence about the eyelids. Dr. Bateman defines it:—an eruption of inflamed but not very hard tubercles occurring on the bearded portion of the face and on the scalp, in adults; and usually clustering together in irregular patches;—Phyma Sycosis. Of this he I has given two species: 1 Sycosis Menti, S.\ barbx, Mentagra, Varus Men'tagra, Chinwhelk) Barber's Itch, (F.) Dartre pustuleuse mentagre :\ and, 2. Sycosis Capil'li, S Capilld'tii. The treatment, in both cases, resembles that for Por- rigo favosa. Sycosis, Ficus. SYDERATIO, Sideratio. SYM, SYN, ow, 'with, together,'like the cum, col, con, cor, &c, of the Latins. • A com- mon prefix. Before b, p, ph, ps, and m,—syn, or xyn is changed into sym or xym, (com ;) be- fore c, ch, g, k, and x, into syn or xyn, , (o-vv, and xo/liilui,) 'I bring together;' Autop'yros, Panis domes'ticus, secunddrius, cibdrius, ronfusa'neus. Bread of the whole wheat or of the unsifted meal. Household bread. SYN'COPE, from o-oyxovrvt,' I fall down.' An'imi defied tio. Animi dcli'quium, Leipopsych'ia, Apsych'ia, Asphyx'ia, Apopsych'ia, Lipolhym'ia, Sdbitus animi casus, Swoon, Fainting fit, (F.) Evanouisseme.nt, Defaillance, Pumoison, Com- plete, and commonly, sudden loss of sensation and motion, with considerable diminution, or entire suspension, of the pulsations ofthe heart and the respiratory movements. Syncope is, commonly, an affection of no consequence; but, sometimes, it is an index of diseased heart. Placing the patient in the horizontal posture: sprinkling cold water over the face, and the ap- plication of volatile substances to the nose, are all that will be required during the fit. See Asphyxia and Suffocation. Syncope Anginosa, Angina pectoris. SYNCRITICA, Astringents. SYNDACTYLUS, Aschistodactylus. SYNDESMOG' RAPHY, Syndesmogrdphia, from o-vviho-iiog,' a ligament,' and ygui/i,, ' a de- scription.' A description of the ligaments. The part of anatomy wliich describes the liga- ments. SYNDESMOL'OGY, Syndesmolog"ia, from rv\$erp.og, ' a ligament,' and Xoyog,' a treatise, discourse.' A treatise on the ligaments. SYNDES'MO-PHARYNGE'US. A fasci- cuius of the constrictor pharyngis superior. (q. V.) SYNDESMOS, Ligament. SYNDESMOSIS, Synneuro'sis, Synymcdsis, from . Pentandria Pentagynia. The bark, wood, and leaves were formerly employed medicinally;— the former for its aperient and corroborant vir- tues, in obstructions ofthe liver; the latter in icterus, haemoptysis, and some cutaneous affec- tions. , „ TAMBOUR, CAVITE DU. Tympanum. TAMPA BAY. sec S;iint Augustine. TAMPONNEMENT, Plugging. 59* TAN ACE'TUM, T vulgdrB, Tandsia, Atha- na'sia, Parthdnium mas, Tansy, (F.) Tanaisie vulgaire. Family, Corymbiferte. Sex. Sysl. Syngenesia Polygamia. The leaves and flow- ers of tansy have a peculiar, strong odour, and warm, bitter taste. Thev are tonic, deobstrr- ent, (?) and anthelmintic. Dose, gss to gj. The infusion is usually drunk as tea. Tanace'tum Balsami'ta, Balsami'ta mas, B, suav'eolens, B. major, Tanacetum horlen'sB, Cos- tus horto'rum, Mentha Romdna seu Saracen'ica, Costmary, Alecost, Cock-mint, (F.) Menthe cot/, Herbe au coq, Grand Baume. A fragrant-smell- ing herb, somewhat resembling mint, and for- merly much esteemed as a corroborant, carmi- native, and emmenagogue. Tanacetum Hortense, T.balsamita. TANAISIE VULGAIRE, Tanacetum. TANASIA, Tanacetum. TANGE, rayyrj, 'rancidity.' A putrescent tumour. TANNIC ACID, Tannin. TANNICUM PURUM, Tannin. TANNIN, from (F.) tanner, ' lo tan.' Tad- nicum purum, Tanninurn, Princip'ium adstrin'- gens, P. Scytodeph'icum, Acidum Tadnicum, A, Qucrcitadnicum, Tannic acid. A principle ob- tained from oak bark and other astringent vege- tables, so called from its forming the principal agent in the process of Tanning. Pure Tannin, obtained from galls, (see Ph. U. S.) has been lately introduced into medicine as an excellent and powerful astringent. Dose, two grains, repeated several times a day. The Tannate rf Lead, Plumbi Tunnas, has been applied, in thn form of ointment, to excoriations, and slough- ing sores from pressure, (gij of the tannate to 5 i of cerate.) TANSY, Tanacetum—t Wild, Potentilli ansenna. TAPER, HIGH, Verbascum nigrum. TAPE'TUM, Tdpestry. A shining spot, on the outside of the optic nerve, in the eyes of certain animals, which is owing to the absence of the pigmentum nigrum occasioning the re- flection of a portion of the rays from the mem- brana Ruyschiana. Its use appears to be, by reflecting the rays to cause a double impression on the retina, and thus add to the intensity of vision. TAPEWORM, BROAD, Bothriocephalus latus—t. Long, Taenia solium. TAPIOCA. See Jatropha manihot—t. Pearl, see Jatropha manihot. TAPSARIA, Decoctum hordei. TAR, see Pinus sylvestris—t. Barbadoes, Pe. trolseum—t. Mineral, Pissasphaltum. TAR'ACHE, Turax'is,' disorder.' A disor. der of sight, which arises from a blow, com. pression of the eye, or the action of du~t, smoke or other external cause. By some, it is under. stood to signify mild or incipient ophthalmia. Taga/irnjf xoiaik?, 'disturbance ofthe belly,' Diarrhoea. TARAGON, Artemisia dracunculus. TARAiNTALISMUS, Tarantismus. TARANTISM'US, Tarentidmus, Tarantalis'. mus, Taredtulism. A feigned cr imaginary disease in Apulia, characterized by excessivo avidity for dancing at the sound of instruments, and which was ascribed, by the vulgar, to the bite of the tarantula. A sort of tarantismus, considered peculiar to Africa, and believed to TARANTULA 698 TAXIS be spontaneous, has been called Tarentismus i Tangita'nus, Janon-tarentisme. TARANTULA, from Tarentum or Tarento, a town of Italy where they abound; Tarentula, (F.) Tarentule. A species of spider—the Ard- nea Tarentula of Linnaaus, Lyco'sa Tarentula of Latreille, whose bite has been looked upon as dangerous. Music has been thought to cure it. TARASCON, MINERAL WATERS OF. Chalybeate springs in the department of Ar- riege, France. They contain iron and carbonic acid. TARAXACUM, Leontodon Taraxacum. TARAXIS. Tarache, see Ophthalmia. TARCHON SYLVESTRIS, Achillea ptar- mica. TARENTISMUS, Tarantismus—t. Tangi- tanus, Tarantismus. TARENTULA, Tarantula. TAREiNTULISM, Tarantismus. TARGAR, Juniperus communis. TARI. Palm or cocoa wine, from which sugar was obtained, called Jagre. It was once used as a tonic. TARI'NI PONS. A cineritious substance. between the corpora albicantia, which assists in forming the bottom ofthe third ventricle. TARO, Arum esculentum. TARQUETTE, Herniaria glabra. TARSAL, Tar'scus. That which relates to the tarsus. The Tarsal Articulations result from the union of the bones of the tarsus with each other. TARSEUS, Tarsal. TARSO-METATARSAL, Tarsometatad- scus. That which relates to tarsus and meta- tarsus. Tarso-Metatarsal Articulations are those between the bones of the second row of the tarsus and the metatarsal bones. The term Tar so-metatarsal is, likewise, applied to liga- ments, connected with these joints; some of which are dorsal, others plantar. TARSO-METATARSI-PHALANGIEN DU POUCE, Adductor pollicis pedis—t. Phalangien du pouce, Flexor brevis pollicis pedis— t. Sous- phalangien du petit orteil, Flexor brevis minimi dio-iti pedis— I. Sous-phalangettien du premier orteil, Flexor brevis pollicis pedis. TARSUS, Planta prima pedis, Rassdtapedis, Pedium, Cavic'ulx pedis nodus. 1. The poste- rior part of the foot. The tarsus consists of 7 bones, arranged transversely in two rows, be- tween which amputation is sometimes per- formed. The first or Tibial row, (F.) Premiire ran, 'I stretch;' Tenon, a Sinew. A fibrous cord, more or less round, long, or flattened; of a white, pearl colour, and composed of very close parallel fibres. The tendons are attached to the bones, by one extremity; by the other, they receive the insertions of the fleshy fibres: some- times they afford attachment to fleshy fibres at both ends;—as in the digastric muscle. The tendons must be considered as so many cords, for transmitting the motion of muscles to the bones or levers. TENDON D'ACHILLE, Achillis tendo. TENDONS, TWITCHING OF THE, Sub- sultus tendinum. TENES'MUS, Teinedmos, Tinadmus, from rtivw, ' I stretch:' Prodtica Tenesmus, Obstipd- tio Tenesmus, (F.) Epreintes. Frequent, vain, and painful desire lo go to stool;—one of the chief symptoms of inflammation of the lining membrane of the digestive tube, as of dysen- tery. Tenesmus Vesic*, Bradysuria. TENETTES, Forceps (craniotomy.) TEMA, Tania— I. a Anneaux longs, Taenia TENNESSEE 701 TERES solium—t. a Longues articulations,Txnia. solium —t. Suns ipine. Taenia solium. TENNESSEE', MINERAL WATERS OF. On the waters of French Broad River, in this State, is a large, clear, thermal spring. The heat is so great that, on first going into the water, it ix almost insupportable. TENON, Tendon. TENONT'AGRA, from t.iw, ' tendon,' and ayqa, ' seizure.' A variety of gout; which af- fects the tendinous parts of muscles, or the ten- dinous ligaments, which strengthen certain ar- ticulations. TENONTOTROTI, from rtvo>v, 'tendon,' and TiTgiuoxoVlwound.' They who are wounded in the tendons.—Galen. TENOTOMY, Tenolom'ia, from rtvorv, 'a tendon,' and to/o/, ' incision.' . The operation of dividing a tendon, often practised for the re- moval of Loxarthrus or deviations ofthe joints —as in club foot. TENSEUR DE L'APONEVROSE FEMO- RALE, Fascia lata muscle. TENSION, Ten'sio, Tasis, Diat'asis,Enlonia, (Entonia is also used for over-tension,) Con- ten'sio, Disten'sio, from tendere, ' to stretch.' State of a part, which is stretched, when its textures are distended by the afflux of fluids, or the accumulation of gas; or when its fibres are drawn, as it were, in an opposite direction, and are, consequently, more resisting than usual. TENSOR TARSI. A small muscle, belong- ing to the inner commissure of the eyelids, well described by Prof. Horner, of Philadelphia, and hence termed, also, Muscle of Horner. It is about three lines broad and six long; arises from the posterior flat surface ofthe os unguis, near its junction with the ethmoid bone, and passes forwards and outwards, lying on the pos- terior face of the lachrymal ducts. As it ap- proaches the commissure of the lids, it splits into two nearly equal parts; each of which is appropriated to a_ duct, and inserted along its course, almost to the punctum lachrymale. Its chief office seems to be, to influence the position of the puncta lacrymalia, and to re- gulate the course of the tears through the la- chrymal ducts. Tensor Tym'pani, Intednus Auris, Internus Mallei, Salpingo-mallien. A small muscle, which arises from the petrous portion of the temporal bone, and the cartilage ofthe Eustachian tube, and terminates by a tendon, which is reflected over the processus cochleaformis, and is in- serted into the apophyses of the handle of the malleus. Tensor Palati, Circumflexus musculus—t. Vagina? Femoris, Fascia lata muscle. TENSUS, Penis. TENT, Tenia, Turun'da, Penidulus, Penicil- lus, Pcnicil'lum, Motos, Lemnis'cus; (F.) Tcnte, Meche, from tcntare, ' to try or explore.' In Sur- gery, tents are small rolls of lint, of a cylindrical or pyramidal shape, which are introduced into wounds and deep ulcers, to prevent them from closing before they are filled up from the bottom. Tents are sometimes also made of prepared sponge, gentian root, &c. They are not so much used as they formerly were. TENTACULUM CEREBELLr,Tentorium. TENTE, Tent—t. du Cervelet, Tentorium. TENTIGO VENEREA, Nymphomania—t. lreretri, Satyriasis. TENTIPEL'LUM, from tendo, 'I stretch, and pedis, ' the skin.' Ancient name of a cos- metic, with which, it was pretended, wrinkles could be effaced. TENTO'RIUM, T. cerebeYlo superexterdsum, T. cerebelli, Tentadulum cerebelli, Siptum trans- verse, (Ch.) Transverse Septum, Septum enceph'- ali, Intersep'ta horizontdlia Pacchio'ni, Processus transversus durx matris, Lateral Processes of the Dura Mater, Diaphrag'ma cerebri. (F.) Tents du cervelet, Plancher du Cerveau, from tendere, tentum, ' to stretch.' A process of the dura mater, which separates the cerebrum from the cerebellum. It extends from the internal hori- zontal spine of the occipital bone, directly for- wards to the sella turcica ofthe sphenoid. Tentorium Cerkbello, Tentorium. TENTUM, Penis. TENTWORT, Asplenium ruta muraria. TENUIS MATER, Pia mater. TEPIDAR1UM. See Stove. TEPLITZ, Toeplitz. TERAS, Monster. TERATOL'OGY, Terutolog"ia, from rtqag, 'genitive,' riqurog, 'a monster,'and Xoyog, ' a discourse.' A description, or the doctrine, of monsters.. TEREBELLA, Trepan. TEREBINTHINA, from rtqiuv&og, or rtqt- fiivdog,' the turpentine tree.' Tudpentine, Bo- tin, Albotim, Altilibat, Brutino. (F.) Tiriben- thine. A substance, of the consistence of honey, which flows from many trees of the terebin- Ihaceae, and coniferae families. It is viscid; shining; tuore or less transparent; inflammable; of a warm, pungent taste; strong smell, and is entirely composed of resin and essential oil, without benzoic acid. It is soluble in alcohol. See Turpentines. All the turpentines are sti- mulant, diuretic, and cathartic. Terebinthina Argentoratensis, see Pinus picea—t Balsamea, see Pinus balsamea—t Canadensis, see Pinus balsamea—t Chia, see Pistacia terebinthus—t. Communis, see Pinus sylvestris—t. Cypria, see Pistacia terebinthus —t. Empyreumatica, see Pinus sylvestris—t Veneta, see Pinus larix—t. Vera, see Pistacia terebinthus—t Vulgaris, see Pinus sylvestris. TEREBINTHINE, Terebinthina—I. de Co- puhu, Copaiba—t. d'Egypte, see Amyris opo- balsamum—t. de Gilead, see Amyris opobalsa- mum—t. du Grand Caire, see Amyris opobalsa- mum—t. de Judie, see Amyris opobalsamum— t. de Mellze, see Pinus larix—I. de Venise, see Pinus larix. TEREBINTHUS, Terminthus—t. Gummi- fera, Bursera gummifera—t. Lentiscus, Pistacia lentiscus—t. Vulgaris, Pistacia terebinthus. TEREBRA, Trepan. TEREBRATIO, Trepanning. TEREDO, Caries, Spina ventosa. TERES, Slrodgylus, Cylindroi'des,' long and round,' (q. v.) An epithet given to many or- gans, the fibres of which are collected into round fasciculi. Lig'amen'tum Teres, (F.) Ligament rond. This name is given to the round ligament in the cotyloid cavity, which is attached to the head of the bone, and to the bottom of the cavity. It is also given to a small fibrous fas- cia, which extends from the coronoid process of the ulna to below the bicipital tuberole of Ihe radius. TERESIS 702 TESTICLE Teres Major, Anguliscapulo humiral, Sca- pulohumeral, (Ch.) (F.) Grand rond, is situate at the inferior and posterior part of the shoulder. It is attached, on the one hand, to the outer surface of the inferior angle of the scapula; to the corresponding part of its axillary margin; and, on the other, to the posterior margin of the bicipital groove ofthe humerus. It carries the arm backwards and inwards, and carries it also inwards in rotation. When it acts with the longissimus dorsi and pectoralis major, it applies the arm against the lateral part of the chest, and keeps it forcibly there. Teres Minor, Margini-sus scapulo-trochiti- rien, Nonus hu'meri Placenti'ni, Le plus petit sus-scapulo-trochitirien, (Ch.) (F.) Petit rond, is Bituate at the posterior and inferior part of the shoulder: it is narrow and flattened, from above to below, in its inner half; and, from before to behind, in the outer. It is attached, on the one part, to the outer surface of the scapula, near its inferior angle; and, on the other, to the inferior part of the great tuberosity of the hu- merus. It depresses the arm, and causes it to turn on its axis from within outwards. It also carries it backwards. TERESIS, Observation. TERETRON, Trepan. TERGUM, Dorsum, Vertebral column. TERMINTHUS, Terebin'thus, from rtqmv Sog, 'the turpentine tree.' Phyma Anthrax Terminthus, Berry or Fungous carbuncle. The ancients gave this name to a tumour, sur- mounted by a black pustule, and resembling the fruit ofthe turpentine tree. Terminthus, Pistacia terebinthus TERMINUS SUPERIOR ASPER.E AR- TERIA, Larynx. TERMS, Menses. TERRA ABSORBENS MINERALIS, Mag- nesiae carbonas—t Aluminis, Argilla pura—t. Amara, Magnesiae carbonas—t. Amara sulphu- rica, Magnesia? sulphas—t. Bolaris, Argilla pura —t. Foliata, Sulphur—t. Foliata mineralis, Soda acetata—t. Foliata tartari, Potnssa? acetas—t. Fornacum, see Bricks—t Fullonica, Cimolia purpurescens—t Japonica, Catechu. Terra Lem'nia, Lemnian Earth, Lemp'niccs. A name given by the ancients to a solid, red- dish, astringent substance, prepared with the pulp ofthe fruit ofthe Baobab, an African tree, according to Prosper Alpinus. It seems, how- ever, to be an argillaceous earth. It has been employed as an astringent Terra Livon'ica. A Terra sigilla'ta or sealed earth from Livonia, redder than that from Silesia, and very astringent. Terra Merita, Curcuma longa. Terra Noceria'na. A whitish, soft, and astringent earth, found in the environs of No- cera, in Italy. Terra Ohlea'na, Pigmen'tum urucu, Urucu. (F.) Rocou, Roucou, Bicltet. A ceraceous mass, obtained from the seeds of the Bixa Orleana. In Jamaica, it is recommended in dysentery, and is considered to possess astringent and sto- machic qualities. It is called, according to its shape, Fbig Annol'to, Roll or Egg Annotlo. Spanish Annotto, Bixa, is in small, cblong cakes. It is chiefly employed as a colouring matter. Terra Ponderosa, Baryta—t. Ponderosa muriata, Baryta, muriate of—t Ponderosa sa- lita, Baryta, muriate of—t Saponaria, Cimolia purpurescens. Terra Portugal'lica, Barros, Buraros. A reddish, astringent, styptic earth, obtained from Portugal. Terra Sigilla'ta, Sealed Earth. A bole or earthy matter, made into little cakes or flat masses, and stamped with certain impressions, as with the head of the Grand Seigneur. To these belong the Terra Silesiaca, Terra Lemnia, T. Tur'cica. Terra Sigillata, Bolus alba—t. Silesiaca, see Terra sigillata—t. Talcosa oxyanthracodes, Magnesia? carbonas—t. Turcica, see Terra si- gillata— t. Vitrioli dulcis, Colcothar. TERRAPIN, Emys palustris. TERRENOIX, Bunium bulbocastanum—t. Pesante, Baryta—t. Sigillee, Bolus alba. TERRETTE, Glecoma hederacea. TERTIAN FEVER, Febris tertidna, Adelus tertianus, Tritx'us, Tertian Ague, (F.) Fievre tierce. An intermittent, whose paroxysms re- cur every third day, or every 48 hours. The mildest, and the most pernicious, intermittents belong to this head. As a general principle, it is the most manageable form of ague. TERT1ANARIA, Scutellaria galericulata. TESSARA, Cuboid. TESSELLA, Tabella. TEST, DANIEL'S, see Docimasia pulmo- num—t. Hydrostatic, see Docimasia pulmonum — t. Ploucquet's, see Docimasia pulmonum—t. Static, see Docimasia pulmonum. TESTA PRAPARA'TA, Prepared Oyster- shell. Oyster-shell, freed from.extraneous mat- ter, washed with boiling water, reduced to powder, and prepared in the same manner as Creta pra?parata. Testa, see Ostrea. TESTA'CEOUS, from testa, 'a shell.' A powder, consisting of burnt shells. These con- tain carbonate of lime, chiefly, and hence the term has been applied to cretaceous substances. See Creta. TESTAE FORNACE&, Bricks—t Ostrea?, see Ostrea. TESTES. The Testicles. Vulgarly, the Slones. A name given to the inferior tubercles of the corpora quadrigemina, (q. v.) to distin- guish them from the superior, called Nates. Testes Minores, Prostate. TESTICLE, Testis, Testic'ulus, Orchis, Co'- leus, Did'ymus, Gem'ini (pi.;) Gemelli (pi;) Ovum, (F.) Testicule, from testis, ' a witness," because the testicles are evidences of virility. The name of two glandular organs, contained in the scrotunr, whose office is to secrete sperm. They are formed of a gray and softish sub- stance, composed of tortuous canals, called Tu'- buli seminiferi vel Vasa semina'lia, folded on each other, and of extreme fineness; the num- ber of which, according to the estimate of Monro, is 62,500, and the total length 5,20b feet. All these canals, uniting in their course, pass through the corpus Highmorianum, concur in forming the epididymis, and give origin to the vas deferens. The testicles are covered, imme- diately, by a fibrous membrane, of en opake white colour, and very tough, called Tu'nica Albugin'ea, or, simply, Albuginea, Peritcdtis, of which the corpus Highmorianum is only an en- TESTICONDUS largernent Over this, again, is the tunica va- ginalis, ihe second envelope of the testis. Testicle, Swelled, Hernia humoralis. TESTICONDUS, Crypsorchis. TESTICULE, Testicle. TEST1CULUS ACCESSORIUS, Epididy- mis—t Caninus, Orchis mascula. TESTIS FEMINEUS, Ovary-t Muliebris, Ovary. TESTUDINATIO CRANI1, Camarosis. TESTU'DO, Chelo'ne, (F.) Tortue. A genus of reptiles, including the turtle, the flesh of which is much esteemed as an article of diet. Also, an encysted tumour, which has been supposed to resemble the shell of a turtle; Em- phi/ma encydtis gan'glion. See Ganglion. Testudo, Fornix. TETAN'IC, Tetan'icum, Convulsi'vum, Con- vulsive, from reivui, 'I stretch.' A remedy, which acts on the nerves, and, through them, on the muscles, occasioning, in large doses, convulsions. The chief agents of this class are Nux Vomica, Strychnia, Brucia, Arnica and Tox- icodendron. Also, an epithet for atonic convulsion. TETANOMATA, Tetanothra. TETANOTIIRA, Tetanoid ala, Erugalo'ria. Medicines which remove wrinkles.—Gorra?us. TET'ANUS, from reum,' I stretch;' Spasm with rigidity, ConvuYsio In'dica, Hololon'icos, Rigor nervo'sus, Exttdsio seu Distedsio, Enta'- sia Tetanus, Cat'ochus cervi'nus, Catochus holo- ! todicus. A disease which consists in a perma- nent contraction of all the muscles or merely of some, without alterations of relaxation. It is characterized by closure of the jaws ; diffi- culty or impracticability of deglutition; rigidity and immobility of the limbs and trunk, which is sometimes curved forwards (EmprosthoYonos, q. v.;) sometimes backwards (Opisthotonos, q. v.;) and sometimes to one side, (Pleurothot'onos, q. v.) When tetanus is confined to the muscles of the jaws, it is called Trismus. It is a most formidable affection. The means of treatment are :—copious and repeated blood-letting; bath- ing, cold and warm; powerful doses of opium, ] and other narcotics. In TraumaYic Tetanus, or i that which supervenes on a wound, every ex- traneous matter must, of course, be removed from the wound, and soothing applications be made to it Tetanus Anticus, Emprosthotonos—t Do- lorificus, Cramp—t. Dorsalis, Opisthotonos—t. Lateralis, Pleurothotonos—t. Maxillae inferioris, Trismus—t. Posterganeus, Opisthotonos—t. i Posticus, Opisthotonos. TETARTiEUS, Quartan. TETARTOPHI'A, from rtraqrog, 'the fourth,' and qpvui, ' I arise.' Quarta'nus remit'- tens. A quartan, in which the intermission is inordinately short or imperfect. TETE, Caput, Head—t. de Veau, Elephanti- asis of the Greeks. TETRADRACH'MON, from rerqag, 'four,' and dqu/iiri, 'a drachm.' A weight of four drachms or half an ounce. TETRAGONUS, Platysma myoides. TETRAMY'RON, from nrqug, 'four,' and nvqov, ' an ointment' An ointment of four in- gredients. Galen. TETRANGURIA, Cucurbita citrullus. TETRANTHE'RA PICHU'RIM, Faba Pi- clturim. The seeds of this Brazilian plant have 703 TEUCRIUM been used in diarrhoea, dysentery, flatulent colic, &c. Dose.^ij. TETRA'O COTUR'NIX, Coturnix; the Quail, (F.) Caille. The quail is an esteemed article of diet. The Greek name is oqrvl, and the places, called Ortygia, are named after it. The excrements ofthe quail were formerly ex- tolled in epilepsy : and the fat in specks of the eye. TETRAPHAR'MACUM, from rtrqag,' four,' and ifuquaxov,' a medicine.' A medicine con- sisting of four ingredients. TETRAS'CELUS, from rtrna, « four,' and o-xtXog, ' leg.' A monster having four legs.— Gurlt. TETROB'OLON. The weight of four oboli, or two scruples.—Gorraeus. TETROROS, Astragalus. TETTER. Herpes—t. Crusted, Impetigo—t Honeycomb, Porrigo favosa—t. Humid,Eczema impetigo—t. Milky, Porrigo larvalis—t Pustu- lar, Impetigo—t. Running, Impetigo—t Scaly, Psoriasis. TETTERWORT, Chelidonium majus. TEU'CRIUM CHAMiE'DRYS, Chumxdrys, C. minor repens, C. vulga'ris, Quedcula minor seu Calamandri'na, J'rissdgo, Chamx'drops, Trixdgo, Common Germadder, Creeping Ger- mander, Small Germander, English Treacle, (F.) Petit chine, Germandrie officinale. Family, Labiata?. Sex. Syst. Didynamia Gymnosperrnia. This is possessed of aromatic and bitter pro- perties. The dose of the dried powder is from gss to gj. Teucrium Flavum has similar properties. Teucrium Chamap'itys, Chamxpitys, Ar- thet'ica, Arthretica, Ajdga, Abrga, Chamxmo'- rum, Iva arthrit'ica, Holoc'yron, lo'nia, SiderY- tis, Common Groundpine. (F.) Petite loette. Properties like the last. The tops or leaves have been recommended as aperients and to- nics; especially in female obstructions, and in paralytic disorders. Teucrium Cret'icum, Poley-mountain of Candy, Polium Cret'icum. The tops and whole herb enter into the old compounds—Mithridate and Theriaca. It has a moderately aromatic smell; and a nauseous, bitter taste, and is placed among the aperients and corroborants. Teucrium Capita'tum, or Poley-mountainof Montpcl'ier, Polium montdnum, is, generally, substituted for the last. The common Poley mountain is the Teucrium montdnum; and the Golden Poley-mountain, the Teucrium Polium, Polion. Teucrium Iva, Chamxpitys moscha'ta, Iva moschata Monspelien'sium, Iva, Chamxpitys an- tltyl'lus, French Groundpine, (F.) Ivette mus- quie. It has similar virtues to the Chamaspitys, but weaker. Teucrium Mahum, Marum Sydiacum, Marum Cret'icum, Majordna Syriaca, Marum verum, M. Cortu'si, Chamx'drys inca'na mariYirna, Marum germander, Syrian herb mastich, Orig- anum Syriacum, (F.) Marum ou Germandrie Maritime, Herbe aux chats. A very aromatic plant; of a camphorated smell; and formerly much used in medicine as a tonic, antispas- modic, emmenagogue, &c. Teucrium Scordium; the Water Germander, Scordium, Trissa'go patudtris, Chamxdrys pa- lustris, Al'lium red'olens, (F.) Germandrie Sio- rodone, Sauge des bois, Germandrie uquatique. TEXTURE 704 THEORY The leaves have a garlicky smell, and bitterish, and slightly pungent taste. It has the tonic properties of the other Teucria. TEXTURE, Textu'ra, from texere, texlum, 1 to weave.' The particular arrangement of the tissues that constitute an organ. TEXTUS, Tissue—t Desmosus, Desmoid tissue—t. Organicus, Cellular tissue—t. Paren- chymal, Cellular tissue. TTLERIA, Radzyge. THAL'AMUS, VaXanoc, (F.) Couche; 'a room or chamber; a bed.' The place at which a nerve originates, or has been considered to originate. Thal'ami Nervo'rum Optico'rum seu Op'- tici, Eminen'tix magnx cedebri, Ganglia cere- bri posli'ca, Crura meduYlx oblongdtx, (of some,) Stridta cor'pora supedna posterio'ra, Colliduli nervorum opticorum, Couches des nerfs oculaires, (Ch.,) (F.) Couches des nerfs optiques, Couches optiques. Two rounded and irregular surfaces, which are seen exposed in the lateral ventricles of the brain, and in the third ventri- cle, the inferior surface of which presents two projections, called Corpora genicula'ta, that furnish several filaments to the optic nerves. The name was given from a belief that the optic nerves originate from them They, how- ever, arise more posteriorly, and adhere merely to the inner margin of those bodies. Gall con- siders, that the thalami act as ganglions to the nerves; and, hence, he calls them Grand gang- lion ceribral inferievr. They are also called Posterior ganglion of the cerebrum. From the thalami and corpora striata fibres proceed up- wards to constitute the convolutions of the brain, and the various bands that connect the different parts of the brain together. The upper and inner parts of the thalami are so closely connected as to form one continued surface, called Commissu'ra mollis. The posterior parts turn downwards and outwards; after which they are elongated to form the two white cords, termed Tractus op'tici. THALICTRON, Thalictrum. T.magnum,T. flavum, T. flavcdct.ns, Poor Man's Rhubarb, Rhabadbarurn pav'perum, (F.) Pigamonjaunti tre, Rue des pres, Fausse-Rhulmrbe, Rhubarbe despauvres. Family, Ranunculacea?. Sex. Syst. Polyandria Polygynia. The root resembles rhubarb in its properties. THANATODES, Mortal. THANATOLOGY, Thanatolog"ia, from Ga- varog, ' death,' and Xoyog, ' a discourse.' A de- scription, or the doctrine, of death. THANATOS, Death. THAP'SIA, from the island Thapsus. The deadly carrot, Thapsia ascle'pias. Family, Um- belliferae. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia The root operates violently, both upwards and down- wards. It is not used. THAPSUS BARBATUS, Verbascum ni- grum. THA RSI. See Tarsus. THE Thea—t. des Apalaches, Ilex vomitoria —t. de France, Salvia—t. d'Europe, Veronica— t. de ta Mer du sud, Hex vomitoria—t. du Mex- ique, Chenopodium ambrosioides—t. de Simon Pauli, Myrica gale—t. Suisse, Falltranck. THEA, Chan, Tea, (F ) Thi. There are two principal species of tea-plants;—the Thea Bo- he'a, and Then vir'idis; the black tea, and the green. Family, Hesperideae. Sex. Sys>. Poly- andria Monogynia. In commerce, many kinds of teas are met with. Several of the differ- ences between these appear to result from the age at which the leaves have been collected, and the mode of their desiccation. Tea-drinking was introduced into Europe about the year 1666; since which time its use has become universal; and, in spite of the as- sertions of medical terrorists, it is, except in particular idiosyncrasies, entirely harmless. By an analogical transference, very common in language, the word Tea has been used almost synonymously with infusion, as Beef tea, Mint tea, &.c. Thea Germanica, Veronica. THEBE'SIUS, VEINS OF. A name given lo supposititious branches of the coronary veins, which Christopher Adam Thebesius, a German anatomist, described as opening into the heart by small depressions observable in the right auricle ; and wliich have been called Foram'- ina Thebesii. No such veins can be demon- strated. The valve, at the orifice of the coro- nary vein, in the right ventricle, is called Val- vulti Thebesii, V. Guiffdrtia'na, V. venx magnx. THECA, Case, Vagina or sheath—t. Cordis, Pericardium—t. Vertebralis, see Vertebral canal. THEION, Sulphur. THEIOTHERM^E, Waters, mineral, sul- phureous. THELASIS, Laptation. THELASMUS, Lactation. THELE, Nipple, Papilla. THELITIS, from Gr.Xt,, ' the female nipple,' ' the female breast,' and itis, denoting inflam- mation. Inflammation ofthe nipple. THELOS, Mamma. THELYPTERIS, Pteris aquilina. THENAR, Scvaq, from 6evw,' 1 strike.' The palm ofthe hand, or sole ofthe foot. Thenar Eminence is the projection at the anterior and outer part of the hand, formed by the abductor brevis, opponens, and flexor bre- vis pollicis. Thenar Muscle. Riolan and Winslow give this name to the fleshy mass, formed of the abductor brevis, opponens pollicis, and the an- terior part of the flexor brevis pollicis. In the foot, Winslow gives the name Thenar muscle to the abductor, and flexor brevis pollicis pedis. Thenar, Flexor brevis pollicis manus, Palm. THEOPLEGIA, Apoplexy. THEOPLEXIA, Apoplexy. THEORETICAL, Theoret'icus, Theo'ricus, from -Si-motto,' I contemplate.' (F.) Theoritique, Thiorique. That which is confined to theory, or is connected with it An epithet also applied to a sect of physicians, who founded their doc- trine chiefly on reasoning. THEORIQUE, Theoretical. THE'ORY, Tlteo'ria, from Stoiqew, 'I con- template.' The speculative part of a science. The connexion established in the mind be- tween a general fact, or the least possible num- ber of general facts, and all the particular facts dependent thereon: for example,—the motions ofthe heavenly bodies, and the most important natural phenomena are connected wilh a single fact, previously known by observation; viz. that the force of gravity acts inversely, according to the square of the distance. This constitutes the theory of universal gravitation. Theory must | not be confounded with system. Theory regards THERAPEIA 705 THISTLE nature as it is; and is a rigid deduction from facts. System is too often the creature of the imagination, to which nature is made to bend. Theory op Medicine, Institutes of Medicine, Theoretical Medicine, is that part ofthe science which attempts, philosophically, to account for the various phenomena that present themselves during health, as well as in disease. It is the philosophy of Medicine. The Institutes of Me- dicine are generally considered to comprise Phy- siology and its applications to Pathology, Hy- giene, and Therapeutics. THERAPEIA, Curation, Therapeutics. THERAPEUSIA, Therapeutics. THERAPEUTICS, Therapeutics, Therapeu'- sia, Ialrolecli'nice, Practice of Physic, Therapd'a, Curato'ria Meth'odus, Methodus Mcdeddi, from Stqantvia, ' I wait upon, I alleviate, I attend upon the sick.' (F.) Thirapeutiqve. That part of medicine, the object of which is the treat- ment of disease. With others, the department which comprises an explanation of the modus operandi of medicines. THERAPEUTIQUE, Therapeutics. THERAPEUTIST. Same etymon. One who practises Therapeutics. A practitioner of me- dicine. To be a good therapeutist, he must be well versed in every department of medicine, and be capable of observing and of reasoning well. A man may be a good observer, and yet a bad reasoner. He cannot practise well unless he is both. Hence, the comparatively small number of good Therapeutists. THERIA.Radzyge. THERIAC OF ANTIPATER, Antipatri the- riaca. THE'RIACA, &r,qiaxa, from &r)Q, 'a fero- cious or venomous animal,' and axeouat, ' I cure.' Treacle, (q. v.) (F.) Thiriaque. Also, a medicine, believed to be capable of curing, or preventing the effects of the bite of a veno- mous animal. In this sense it is chiefly used by writers. Theriaca AndroVachi, or Venice Treacle, is an ancient alexipharrnic electuary; consisting of a farrago of (il different ingredients, possess- ing the most opposite properties. It was in- vented by Andromachus of Crete, and prepared by order of Nero. It has received various mo- difications; and, to the discredit ofthe Faculte de Midecine of Paris, holds its place in their Co- dex, with even an additional number of ingre- dients. The Electua'rium Opia'tum polyphad- macum ofthe Codex contains acrid ingredients, 5; astringent, 5; bitter, 22; indigenous aromatics, 10: umbelliferous aromatics,!; balsams and resi- nous substances, 8; fetid ingredients, 6; narcotics, 1; earthy substances, 1; gummy or amylaceous, 4; saccharine, 3: total, 72! and one of these is the flesh ofthe viper! A little more than a grain of opium is contained in each drachm ofthe com- pound. Theriaca Cf.lestis, Tinctura opii—t Com- munis, Melasses—t. Edinensis, Confectio opii. Theriaca Germano'rum. An extract or rob, prepared from juniper berri.es. Used as a sto- machic. Theriaca Londinen'sis, Cataplasma Cymi'ni. A cataplasm of cumin seed, bay berries, german- der, snukeroot, cloves, honey, and sometimes opium or syrup of poppies. Theriaca Risticori m, Allium. THERIAQVE, Theriaca. 60. THERIODES, Ferine. THERIO'MA, Therion, from Srq, 'a venom- ous animal.' Any extremely malignant ulcer. Sometimes, confined to ulcers ofthe lungs. THERION, Therioma. T1JERIOTOMY, Zootomy. THER.YL'E, diquut. Warm baths or springs. See Waters (mineral) Therm* Fabarije, Pfeffers, Mineral Waters of—t Piperinae, Pfeffers, Mineral Waters of—t. flumbariae, Plombieres, Mineral Waters of. THERMASMA, Fomentation. THERMATICA, Calefacients. THERME, Heat. THESIS, dtoig, from rt6r,tn, 'to place.' 'A position or proposition.' Dispula'tio, Inaug'ural Disserta'lioit. The name usually given to the essay composed by a candidate for graduation in Medicine, which he is at times required to defend publicly. Often, however, it is a mere form giving useless labour and trouble to the student, inasmuch as it is executed as a task, and never afterwards regarded by the preceptor or by others. Sandifort, Haller, Smellie, and Stoll, have published collections of these. Also, a suffix denoting 'arrangement;'—hence Diathesis. TUEVE'TIA A'HOUAI, Ahouai. The ker- nels ofthe nut of this Brazilian tree are said to be a violent poison. At the Antilles, its nuts are called Noix de Serpent; and they are used against the bites of serpents. THIGH, Sax. seoh, Femur, Femen, Cms, Meros, (F.) Cuisse. The part ofthe lower limj which extends from the pelvis to the leg. The thigh is larger at its superior than inferior part, and has the form of an inverted and truncated cone, slightly depressed from within outwards. Above, it is bounded, anteriorly, by the groin; externally, by the hip; behind, by the fold of the nates; and within, by the perineal region. Be- low, it is bounded, anteriorly, by the prominence of the knee; posteriorly, by the ham. It is formed of a considerable number of muscles, blood-vessels, lymphatics, nerves, &c; and is covered hy a strong aponeurosis. THIGHBONE, Femur—t. Neck of the, Col- lum femoris. THION, Sulphur. ' THIRST, Sax. »yj»r«, Dutch, D or st, Sitis, Dipsa, (F.) Soif A simple desire or an abso- lute want for liquids. Physiologists are not entirely agreed regarding the seat of thirst; some place it in the fauces; others in the sto- mach. Its immediate cause is not known. It has been attributed to a dry condition of the nervous papilla? of the pharynx, produced Ly suppression of the salivary and mucous secre- tions. This is probably true; but, again, it is owing to the wants ofthe system,—a supply of fluid being required to compensate the numer- ous losses that are constantly taking place. Thirst is an internal sensation,—an instinctive icant,—arising from organization, and inexpli- cable. It is an urgent symptom in many dis- eases, particularly in those of vascular excite- ment. Thirst, Excessive, Polydipsia—t Morbid, Dipsosis. THISTLE, BLESSED, Centaurea benedicta —t Cotton, Onopordium acanthium—t Globe, Echinops—t Holy, Centaurea benedicta—t. Ladies', Carduus Marianus—t. Milk, common, THLASIS 706 THROMBUS Carduus Marianus—t. Pine, Atractylis gum- mifera—t. Sow, Sonchus oleraceus—t. Star, Centaurea calcitrapa. THLASIS, Contusion—t Depressio, Depres- sion. THLASMA, Contusion—t. Concussio, Con- cussion—t Stremma, Sprain. THLASPI, Pcnnycress. Family, Cruciferce. Sex. Syst. Tetradynamia Siliculosa. Two spe- cies of thlaspi are directed, in some pharma- copoeias, for medical use;—the Thlaspi arven'sB or Treacle mustard, and the Thlaspi camped tri or Millt'ridate mustard. The pharmaceutical properties of both kinds resemble those of com- mon mustard. THLIP'SIS, SXtxpig, Compres'sio. Compres- sion, and especially constriction of vessels by an external cause. Oppression, (q. v.) THOLUS, Achicolum—t Diocleus, Scapha. THORACENTESIS, from eeya£,' the chest,' and xtvrtoi, ' I pierce.' The same as paracen- tesis ofthe thorax. THORACHIQUE, Thoracic. THORACIC, Thorad'icus.from thorax,' the chest,' (F.) Thoracique on Thorachique. That which relates or belongs to the chest; as Tho- racic vis'cera, &c. Arteria Thoracica Externa Inferior vel Longa, A. mamma'ria externa, A. thoracica infe- rior, Deuxieme des Thoraciques (Ch.,) arises from the axillary, a little below the preceding, and descends vertically over the lateral part of the thorax, and the serratus major anticus. It af- terwards bends inwards; becomes subcutane- ous, and divides into several branches, which embrace the breasts. It gives numerous ramifi- cations to the pectoralis major, serratus major anticus, inlercostals, ganglions of the axilla, mamma, &c. Arte'ria Thoracica Externa Superior, .# thoracique supirieure, Premiire des Thoraciques (Ch.,) arises from the axillary artery or from the acromial; and descends forwards between the pectoralis major and P. minor, to which it distributes itself by a great number of branches. I n some subjects, there are two or three Arlerix thoracicx erternx superiores. Thoracic Duct, Ductus thorad'icus seu rhdlifer seu chyli seu lac'teus seu ro'rifer seu Pccqueti seu Pecquetidnus, Vena alba thordcis, Alteus ampullcs'cens, Dislributo'ria lactea. tho- racica, Ductus thoracicus postdrior seu vertebra'- Us, Galax'ia, Duct of Pecquet, Alimen'tary Duct, (F.) Canal ou Conduit Thoracique, is the duct in which the lymphatics of the lower limbs, abdomen, left superior extremity, left side of the head,neck, and thorax terminate. It begins at thp receptaculum chyli (q. v.,) which is formed by the union of five or six large lymphatic trunks,—themselves formed from the union of all the absorbent plexuses of the abdomen. The duct ascends into the chest through the pillars ofthe diaphragm, and by the side ofthe aorta and vena azygos. It contracts in dimen- sions, as far as the 6th dorsal vertebra, when it inclines towards the left hand; ascends behind the arch ofthe aorta; passes behind the left in- ternal jugular vein, and opens at the posterior part of the subclavian vein of the same side. Its embouchure is furnished with two valves, which prevent the blood from passing from the vein into the duct. Thoracic Limus are the upper limbs;—so called because they are articulated with the la- teral and upper parts ofthe chest. Thoracic Regions are the different regions of the chest. Thus we say, anterior, lateral, and superior thoracic, &c. Thoracic, Long or Inferior, Mammary in- ferior external artery—t Superior external, Mammary superior external artery. THORACICA, Pectorals. THORACICS, FIRST OF THE, Mammary su perior external artery—t. Second of the, Mam- mary inferior external artery. THORACIQUE, Thoracic. THORACO-CYST1S, Thoracystis. THORACO-FACIAL, Platysma myoides— t. Maxillofacial, Platysma myoides. THOR'ACO-GASTRODID'YMUS, Did'y mus sym'phyo-thoracogus Irius, Xiphodid'ymus: from Owpu;, 'the chest," yaarr,q, 'the belly,' and Sidi-ftog, 'a twin.' A monstrosity in which twins are united by the chest and abdomen.— Gurlt. THORACODIDYMUS, from -do,qa;, 'the chest,' and diSiuog, ' a twin.' A monstrosity in which twins are united by the thorax.—Gurlt. THORACODYNE, Pleurodynia. THORACOSCOPIA. See Auscultation. THORACYSTIS, from oo-oaj, ' the chest,' and xvong, 'a bladder.' Encysted dropsy of the chest Hydatids in the chest. THORAX, oioooS, 'a cuirass, a coat of mail.' Cith'arus, Me'divs venter, Pectus, the Breast, the Chest, Bir, Chelys, Cassa, (F.) Poitrine. One of the splanchnic cavities; bounded, posteriorly, by the vertebra?; late- rally, by the ribs and scapula; anteriorly, by the sternum; above, by the clavicle; and, be- low, by the diaphragm. It is destined to lodge and protect the chief organs of respiration and circulation:—the lungs and the heart. Thorax, Corset THORE, Sperm. THORNAPPLE, Datura stramonium. THOROUGHSTEM, Eupatorium perfolia- tum. THOROUGHWAX, Eupatorium perfoliatum. THOROUGHWORT, Eupatorium perfolia- tum. THOROW-WAX, Bupleurum rotundifohum. THORULUS STRAM1IN EUS, Fanon. THREADWORM, LONG, Tricocephalus. THREPS1S, Assimilation, Nutrition. THREPTICE, Assimilation. THRIDACE, Lactucarium. THR1DAX, Lettuce. THRIFT LAVENDER, Statice limonium. THRIX, Capillus, Hair. THROAT, »note, »pora, Jugulum, Guttur, SphagB. The anterior part of the neck. (F.) Gorge. Also, the Fauces, (F.) Gosier. THROATWORT, Campanula trachelium. THROBBING, Fulsati'vus. A throbbing pain, (F.) Douleur pulsative, is a kind of pain, which is, or seems to be, augmented by the pulsations of arteries. THROMBOSIS, Thrombus. THROMBUS, 6qoupog,' a clot,' from rQttrm; 'to coagulate;' Thrombo'sis, Trurnbus, Hxmu- to'ma. A small, hard, round, bluish tumour; formed by an effusion of blood in the vicinity of a vein which has been opened in the opera- tion of blood-letting. The thrombus is most commonly owing to the opening in the vein THRUSH 707 THYREOHYOID and that of the skin not corresponding; to ex- , cessive smallness of the cutaneous orifice; or to small, fatty granules, which prevent the dis- charge of the blood. Compresses, dipped in salt water; camphorated spirit, and slight com- pression usually disperse it. THRUSH, Aphthae—t. White, aphthae—t Milk, aphtha?. THRYPSIS, Comminution. THUREA, Juniperus lycia—t Virga, Juni- perus lyoia. THUS, see Pinus abies—t. Foemininum, see Pinus abies—t Judaeorum, Croton cascarilla— t. Judaeorum, Styrax—t Judaeorum, Thymiaina —t Libanotos, Juniperus lycia—t Masculum, Juniperus lycia—t. Verum, Juniperus lycia—t. Vulgare, see Pinus abies. THUYA APHYLLA. See Sandarae Thu'ya Occidenta'lis, Arbor Vita, Tree of Life. Nat. Family, Conifera?. The leaves and wood were formerly in high repute as resol- vents, sudorifics, and expectorants, and were given in phthisical affections, intermittent fe- vers, and dropsies. The expressed juice has been applied to condylomata. The arrange- ment of the medullary matter of the cerebel- lum, termed Arbor Vita, is also called Thuya. THYM, Thymus. THYMALOS, Taxus baccata. THYMBRA, Satureia hortensis—t. Hispa- n'ica, Thymus mastichina. THYME, COMMON, Thymus—t. Lemon, see Thymus serpyllum—t. Mother of, Thymus serpyllum—t Wild, Thymus serpyllum. T'HYMELjEA, Daphne gnidium. THYMIA'MA, duuiaua, • a perfume,' Musk- wood, Thus Judao'rum, (F.) Narcaphle. A bark from Syria, Cilicia, &c, supposed to be the product of the liquid storax tree. It has an agreeable, balsamic smell; approaching that of liquid storax. Thymiama, Fumigation, Suffimentum. THYMIATECH'NY, from fvutaua, 'an odour,' and nx**!,' art.' The art of employing perfumes in Medicine. THYM'ION, Verrdca minor, from 6viiog, 1 thyme.' A small wart on the skin, resem- blino- the buds of thyme. THYMIOSIS, Fiambccsia. THYMl'TES. Wine impregnated with thyme. THYMOS, Rage. _ THYMOXAL'MH, from $v>tog, 'thyme,' oSjuc, ' acid,' and 'aXg, ' salt.' A compound of thyme, vinegar, and salt. THYMUS, 6vuog, Glandula Thymus, Corpus Thuiiiiii'inum seu Thy'micum, Gtandium, Thy- mus gland. An organ, the uses of which are totally unknown, and which is seated in the upper separation of the anterior mediastinum. The thymus has the appearance of a glandular body. It is oblong; bilobate; soft, and very variable in size and colour. In the fcetus, it is very large, and contains a milky fluid; but it gradually disappears, and in old age is scarcely discernible. The arteries, called Thymic, are from the inferior thyroid, internal mammary, bronchial, and mediastinal. The veins have the same arrangement. It receives some ner- vous filaments from the pneumogastric nerves, the phrenic, and from the inferior cervical ganglia. Thymus, T. vulga'ris, Common Thyme, (F.) Thym, T. Ordinaire. Family, Labiatte. Sex. Syst. Didynamia Gymnospermia. This herb has an agreeable, aromatic smell; and a warm, pungent taste. It is reputed to be resolvent, emmenagogue, tonic, and stomachic. It is not much used. Thymus, Satureia capitata—t. Creticus, Sa- tureia capitata. Thymus Mastichi'na, Common Herb Mas- tich, Marum vulgdrB, Samp'suchus, Clinopo'dia, Mastichi'na Gullo'rum, Thymbra Hispan'ica, Jaca In'dica. A low, shrubby, Spanish plant, used as an errhine. It has a smell like mastich. Its virtues resemble those ofthe Marum Syria- cum; but it is said to be less powerful. Thymus Serpyl'lum, Mother of Thyme, Wild Thyme, Herpylos, He.rpyllos, Se.rpyl'lum, Ser- pul'ium, Serpil'lum, Gildrum, Serpyl'lum vul- gdrB minus, (F.) Serpoltt. This plant has the same sensible properties as the garden thyme; but has a milder, and rather more grateful fla- vour. Lemon Thyme, the Serpyllum citrdtum, is merely a variety of the Thymus Serpyllum. It is very pungent; and has a particularly grateful odour, approaching that of lemons. Thymus Sylvestris, Satureia capitata. THYRA, ouoa, ' a gate, folding door.' In composition, Thyreo and Thyro, mean the thy- roid cartilage. THYREMPHRAXIS, Bronchocele. TH Y REO-ARYT'ENCID, Thyro-arytenoi- deus, or Thyro-aryteno'ides. That wliich relates to the thyroid and arytenoid cartilages. Thyreo-arytenoid Ligaments, Inferior Li- gaments of the Larynx, Lips of the Glottis, Vocal Cords, are two ligaments about two lines broad, formed of elastic and parallel fibres, which are contained in a duplicature of the mucous mem- brane of the larynx. They extend horizontally from the anterior projection at the base of each arytenoid cartilage to the middle of the angle of union of the thyroid cartilage. They are the essential organs of voice. See Glottis. Thyreo-arytenoidje'i Muscles are thin muscles, which arise from the middle and infe- rior part ofthe posterior surface of the thyroid cartilage: whence they proceed backwards and outwards, to be inserted into the outer part of the base of the arytenoid cartilage. They give the necessary tension to the ligaments of the glottis, in the production of the voice. Santo- rini has given the name Thydeo arytenoid^us obliquus to a portion of the arytenoideus muscle. THYREO EPIGLOTTIC, Thyreo-epiglotli- deus. Sabatier and Santorini have given this name to the outer portion of the thyro aryte- noid muscle; because it passes from the thy- roid cartilage to the anterior part of the epi- glottis THYREOHYOID, Thyro-hydide'us, Thyro- hyo'ides. That which belongs or relates to the thyroid cartilage and os hyoides. ■Thyreo-hyoid or Hyo-thyroid Membrane is a very broad, yellowish, fibrous membrane, thicker at the middle than at the extremities, which is attached, above, to the posterior sur- face ofthe body and great cornu ofthe os hy- oides; and, below, to the whole superior edge ofthe thyroid cartilage. Thyreo-hyoide'us or Hyo-thyreo'ide'us Muscle is situate at the anterior and superior part of the neck. It is attached to the oblique line on the anterior surface of the thyroid oar- THYREO-PHARYNGEUS 708 TIBIAL tilage; to the inferior edge of the body of the os hyoides, and to the anterior portion of its great cornu. It approximates the thyroid car- tilage and os hyoides to each other, by raising the cartilage, and with it the whole larynx; or, it can depress the os hyoides. THYREO-PHARYNGEUS, Thyro-pharyn- geus. THYREOID, Thyroid. THYREOIDEUS, Thyroideal. THYREONCUS, Bronchocele. THYROARYTENOID, Thyroarytenoid —t. Crico-pharyngeus, see Crico-pharyngeal— t. Hyoideu3, Thyreo-hyoid. THYRO- PHARYNGE'US, Thyreo-pharyn- geus. Valsalva,Morgagni, Santorini, and Win- slow have given this name to the portion ofthe constrictor pharyngis inferior, which is attached to the thyroid cartilage. THYRO-PHARYNGEUS, Constrictor pha- ryngis—t. Pharyngeus, see Crico-pharyngeal —t. Pharyngo-staphylinus, Palato-pharyn (reus. THYROCELE, Bronchocele. THYROID, Thyreoid, Thyroi'des, from 6vqa, ' a gate or folding door,' and tidog, ' form.' That which has the shape of a folding door. Thyroid Car'tilage, Cartildgo Scutifodmis, C. Scuta'lis, C. Clypedlis, Cuoperto'riurn, C. Pelta'lis, Add mi Morsus Os, is the largest of the cartilages ofthe larynx, at the anterior part of which it is situate. It is larger transversely than vertically; broader above than below; and seems formed by the junction ofthe two quad- rilateral plates, which produce, by their union, an angle that projects forwards. Its two poste- rior margins terminate above, and on each side, by an ensiform prolongation, called the greater cornu of the thyroid curtilage; and, below, by a less prominent eminence, the lesser cornu, which is articulated with the cricoid. Thyroid Gland, Corpus Thyrco'lddurn, Ghin'- duia Thyreo'ide'a, (F.) Gland ou Corps Thy- ro'ide, is an organ, the uses of which are not known. It covers the anterior and inferior part of the larynx, as well as the first rings of the trachea, and seems to be composed of two lobes, flattened from before to behind, which are united by a transverse prolongation of the same nature as themselves, called the Isthmus of the Thyroid Gland. The tissue of the thy- roid is soft, spongy, and of a brownish colour; but its intimate structure is unknown. It is formed of several distinct lobules; collected in lobes of greater or less size. These are com- posed of granulations, some of which contain a yellowish or milky fluid. The thyroid gland receives four large arteries, called Thyroideal, as well as corresponding veins. Its nerves pro- ceed from the pneumogastric, and from the cervical ganglia. No excretory duct has ever been found in it. Its uses are not known, THYROIDEAL, Thyro'ideus, Thyreoideus, (F.) Thyroidien. That which concerns the thyroid gland or cartilage. Thyroideal Arteries are two on each side. 1. The superior Thyroideal, superior la- ryngeal or superior guttural, arises from the anterior part of the external carotid, and pro- ceeds to the upper part of the thyroid gland, after having given off a laryngeal branch and a crico-thyroid. 2. The inferior Thyroideal, or infdrior guYtural, much larger than the last, ftl'ises from the upper part of the subclavian,. It passes, in a serpentine manner, to the infe- rior part of the thyroid gland, to which it is distributed, after having given a number ol branches to the neighbouring parts, among which is the cervicalis aseendens. Thyroideal Veins are, 1. A superior thy- roideal, and several middle thyroideal, which open into the internal jugular vein. 2. An in- ferior thyroideal, much larger than the pre- ceding, whose branches form—by anastomosing with those of the opposite side, in front of the trachea—a very remarkable venous plexus, which J. Cloquet calls the infra-thyroideat plexus. The inferior thyroideal veins open,— the left, into the corresponding subclavian;— the right, into the vena cava superior. TH YROIDIEN. Thyroideal. THYROPHRAX1A, Bronchocele. THYRSUS, Penis. TIBI-PERONEO-TARSIEN, Peronaeus Ion- ° TIBIA MINIMA, Fibula. Tib'ia, CnemB, ProcndrnB. A Latin word, which signifies a flute or pipe. Fo'cilB majus, Aruddo major, Canna major, Canna major yeu dornes'tica cruris. The largest bone of the leg. A long, irregular, and triangular bone, situate on the inner side of the fibula. It has, 1. A Superior or femoral extremity, which is very large, rounded, and has two eminences at the sides, called Tuberodities of the Tibia, or Tibial tuberosities. The outermost is articulated with the fibula. On its head are two articular, oval, concave surfaces, separated by a process, called Spine of the tibia, which are articulated with the condyles ofthe Os femoris. 2. An inferior or tarsal extremity, having an articular surface beneath, which joins the astragalus; within, a triangular eminence, which forms the malleo- lus internus: and, on the outside, a triangular surface, which articulates with the fibula. 3. The body or shaft of the tibia has three faces, separated by three angles, the anterior of which is the most prominent, and is called the spine or.crista of the tibia or tibial, spine. It is the shin. The tibia is articulated with the femur, fibula, and astragalus. It is developed by three points of ossification, one for the body, and one for each extremity. TIBLEUS, Tibial. TIBIAL, Tibia'I is, Tibix'us. (F.) Tibial, Jambier. That which relates to the tibia or to the leg. Tibial Aponeuro'sis, (F.) Aponivrose Jam- biere, surrounds the muscles of the leg. It is continuous, above, with the femoral aponeurosis, and arises, also, from the head ofthe fibula, and from several fibrous expansions which detach themselves from the tendons ofthe triceps, sar- torius, gracilis, and semitendinosus. Thence it descends around the leg, attaching itself to the whole extent of the anterior and inner edges of the tibia. It sends, below, an expansion, which passes before the tendo Achillis, and is continu- ous with the anterior annular ligament of the tarsus. It is attached, also, to the sheath of the peronei muscles. Tibial Arteries are two in number. l.The Tibidlis Anti'ca, which arises from the popliteal artery, before its bifurcation; passes immedi- ately through the opening in the upper part of the interosseous ligament, and reaches the an- terior part of the leg; when it turns downwards, TIBIALIS 709 TINCTURA and descends, obliquely, between the extensor communis digitorum pedis and the tibialis an-.! ticus, anterior to the interosseous ligament;! glides under the anterior annular ligament of the tarsus, and takes the name Dorsalis tarsi Amongst the numerous branches, given off by the tibialis antica, may be distinguished—the Tibialis recudrens, A. malleoldris interna, and A. malleolaris externa. 2. The Tibialis posti'ca, arises from the bifurcation of the popliteal ar- tery; and, slightly tortuous, descends between the two planes of the posterior muscles of the leg; until it arrives under the arch of the cal- Ciineum, where it divides into two branches— the Plantar arteries. Tibial Nerves are two in number. 1. The anterior tibial nerve, Prilibio-susplanlaire, (Ch.) One ofthe two branches in which the external popliteal terminates. It accompanies the arteria tibialis antica. 2. The posterior tibial nerve, Branche tibiule du nerf femoro-poplitie, (Ch.) is the internal popliteal, (q. v.) Anterior and Posterior Tibial Veins havej the same arrangement as the arteries wliich j they accompany. TIBIALIS ANTI'CUS, Cate'nx mudculus,} Tibio-sus-rnilalarsien, Tibio-sustarsicn,(Cb.) (F.) Jambier anterieur. A muscle, situate at the an- terior part of the leg. Above, it has the shape j of a triangular prism; below, it is slender and r tendinous. It is attached, above, to the ante- rior part ofthe external tuberosity of the tibia;1 to the superior half of the outer surface of that, bone; and to the anterior surface of the interos- ■ seous ligament. Below, its tendon terminates: at the base of the first cuneiform bone, and at| the posterior extremity of the first metatarsal' bone. This muscle bends the foot on the leg, and directs its point inwards, at the same time that it raises its inner edge. It can, also, bend i the leg on the foot, and prevent it from falling backwards in standing. Tibialis Gracilis, Plantar muscle^ Tibialis Posti'cus, Tibio-tarsien, Tibio-sous-\ tarsien, (Ch.) (F.) Jambier postirieur. This mus-1 cle is situate at the posterior and deep part of the leg. It is thicker above than below; and is attached, above, to the posterior surface of the fibula; to the posterior surfaoe ofthe tibia, and to the interosseous ligament. Its tendon ter- minates, below, at the tuberosity on the inferior extremity of the os scaphoides. This muscle extends the foot on the leg; at the same time raising its inner edge. It, likewise, extends the leo- on the foot. ^TIBIO-CALCANIEN, Soleus—t. Phalanget- tien, Flexor longus digitorum pedis profundus perforans—t. Sous-tarsien, Tibialis posticus—t. Sus-mitatarsien, Tibialis anticus—t. Sustarsien, Tibialis anticus. TIBIO-TARSAL, Tibiotarseus, (F.) Tibio- tarsienne. What relates to the tibia and tarsus. Tibio-Tarsal Articula'tion is the articu- lation of the foot with the leg. It is formed by the tibia and the astragalus; and is strength- ened by lateral, and by anterior, and posterior, ligaments. TIBIO-TARSIEN, Tibialis posticus. TIC, Twitching. A local and habitual con-j vulsive molion of certain muscles; and.espe-, cially, of some of those of the face. It is, some- j times, called in France T.c convulsif, to distin- j guish it fiorn Ttc douloureux or neuralgia faciei,, GO* (q v.) and has been termed a partial chorea or form of chronic chorea. TIC DOULEUREUX, Neuralgia, facial. TICKLE WEED, Veratrum viride. TICKLING, (F.) Chnlouilleme.nl. This word, sometimes, means the action of tickling (titil- la'lio;) at others, the sensation produced by this action (pruri'tus.) A vivid sensation, which commonly causes laughter, and a state of ge- neral spasm that may be dangerous if too long protracted. There are some parts ofthe body, where we are easier tickled than others; e. g. the soles ofthe feet, and the hypochondriac re- gions. TIGE PITUITAIRE, Infundibulum of the brain—t. Sussphino'idale, Infundibulum of the brain. TIGILLUM, Crucible. TIGULA, Saccharum. TIKIMMA, Caconcia coccinea. TILBURY, MINERAL WATERS OF. A saline chalybeate at West Tilbury in Essex, England. It is not much frequented. TILIA, T. Europx'a, Phifyra. The Lime tree or Linden tree, (F.) Tilleul. Family, Tiliaceao. The flowers' have been supposed to possess anu- dyne and antispasmodic virtues, TILLEUL, Tilia. T1LMOS, Evulsion. TILMUS, Carphologia. T1MAC. The name of an East India root, but of what vegetable is not clear. It is said to possess diuretic properties; and hence has been given in dropsies. TIMIDUS, Rectus inferior oculi. TIN, (D.) Ten. Stannum, Cassit'eros, Cut- tit'eros, Stangos, Ju'piler, Sldpia, Laos, Plum- bum album, Plumbum cad didum, (F.) Etain. A solid metal; of a peculiar odour when rubbed; insipid; colour whitish; S. G. 7.201; giving :i peculiar tinkling sound when struck. It is used, in medicine, only as a mechanical anthelmintic. Dose,gj of the Pulvis slunni or Granular tin. in molasses. This is made by melting tin in an iron vessel over the fire, and, while it is cooling, stirring until it is reduced to a powder, which is passed through a sieve.—Ph. U. S, Tin, BuTTEROF,Tin,muriate of—t. Chloruret of, Tin, Muriate of—t. Deutohydrochlorate of, T. muriate of. Tin-Foil, Stannum folia'tum, Stanni'olum, is used for plugging carious teeth, &.c. Tin-Glass, Bismuth. Tin, Granular, see Tin—t. Muriate of, su- peroxygenated, T. muriate of. Tin, Muriate of, Butter of Tin. Fumintr liquor of Liba'vius, Murias Slunni, Marias Ox- yd'uli Stanni, Ch/odurel of Tin, Dedto-hydro- chlorate of Tin, Supe.roxyge.nd led Muriute of 'lin, This is formed of Tin, one part; coiicentn UA muriatic acid, three parts. To be crystallized by the aid of heat. A violent cathartio. Doso, gr. ij or iij. Tin, Sulphuret of, Aurum musivum, TINASMUS, Tenesmus. TINCTURA, from tingere, tinclum,'lo dye.' Tinc'.ure, Essen'tia, (F.) Teinlure, Alcoolat, At- cool. The term tincture is generally restricted to spirituous solutions of vegetable, animal, and some saline substances. Il corresponds, there- fore, with the word Quinledsence, in one of its old significations; and with the Alcooldtum t f the Codex of Paris. It is not unusual, however, TINCTURA 710 TINCTURA to speak of aqueous tincture, ethereal tincture, &c. Tinctures are made, either with pure al- cohol or proof spirit. The former are precipi- tated by water; and, therefore,are seldom used internally; the latter are common additions to infusions, decoctions^ &c. They ought not, of course, to be united with any vehicle which can decompose them or separate any thing from them in a palpable form; unless such decompo- sition is desired by the prescribes In making tinctures, the ingredients should be reduced to a coarse powder; and the maceration be made in close vessels, exposed to a heat of about 80°, and frequently shaken. When completed, they must be filtered, and put away for use in close bottles. When the process of displacement is employed, great care must be taken, so that the substances treated may be, as far as possible, exhausted of their soluble principles, and a per- fectly clear tincture be obtained. To those who are not familiar with the process, the plan of maceration is preferable.—(Ph. U. S.) Tinctura Absin'thii Compos'ita, Compound Tincture of wormwood, Essen'tia absin'thii com- posita seu ama'ra. (Absinth., artem. pontic, caryoph. aa gss, sacch. gij, alcohol Oss. Mace- rate for fifteen days. Ph. P.) Tonic, stomachic, vermifuge, and carminative. Dose, f. gij to f. gss. Tinctura Acacia Catechu, T. catechu—t. Acetatis ferri cum alcohole, see T. ferri acetatis —t. Acidi sulphurici, Sulphuricum acidum aro- maticum. Tinctura Aconi'ti, Tincture of Aconite, (aco- nit. giv, alcohol, dilut, Oij. Macerate for 14 days, express, and filter through paper. Ph. I IJ. S.) It may also be made by displacement. Ph. U. S. Tinctura ^Ethe'rea Camphora'ta, Solu'tio cam'phorx xthe'rea, Liquor nervinus Bangii, Spi- ritus sulphu'rico-xthereus camphora'tus. Naphtha vitrioli camphora'ta. (Camphor, p. i. JEther. sulphuric, p. ii ) Stimulant in atonic diseases. arthritic cardialgia and spasm. Dose, 20 to 30 drops in white wine. Tinctura ./Etherea Ferri, Alcohol (seu Tinctura) sulphurico-aethereus ferri—t. Alcoho- lica China? composita, T. cinchonae composita— t. Alcoholica corticum aurantiorum Whyttii, Tinctura cinchona? amara—t. Alexipharmaca Huxhami, Tinctura cinchona? composita. Tinctura Al'oes, T. Al'oes Socotori'na, Es- sen'tia Aloes, Al'cohol cum Aloe perfolidta, Tinc- ture of Aloes. (Aloes, gj, ext. glycyrrh. ^iij: aqux, Oiss, alcohol, Oss. Macerate, for four- teen days, and filter. Ph. U. S.) Properties, those of aloes. Dose, f. gss to f-'giss. Tinctura Aloes jEthe'rea, JEthdrealTinc- ture of Aloes, Tinctura aloes vitriola'ta. (Aloes. Socot., myrrh, aa. 3iss, croci gj, sp. aetheris sulph. Oj. Digest the myrrh in the ether for four days; then add the aloes and saffron Ph. E.) Stimulant and cathartic. Dose, f. gj to f. gij. Tinctura Aloes Compos'ita, Elixfir Proprie- tdtis, E.apcritt'vum, Elixir Aloes, Tinctura Aloes cum Myrrha, T. Aloes et Myrrhx, (Ph. U. S.) T. Aloes et Myrrha crocdla, Elixir of long life, Com- pound Tincture of Aloes. (F.) Elixir de longue vie, Baume dc vie de Lelievre. (Aloes, in pulv., giij, croci, gj, Tinct. Myrrha, Oij ) Macerate for fourteen days, and filter. Purgative and Btornachic. Dose, f. gj to f. gij. Radcliffe's Elixir is formed of Aloes Socotr. gvj, cort. cinnam., rad. zedoar, aa gss, rad. rhei gj, coccinell. gss, syrup, rhamni gij, sp. tenuior, Oj, aqua pura f. gv. Tinctura Aloes et Myrrha, T. aloes com- posita. Tinctura Aloes et Myrrha Crocata, T. A. composita—t. Aloes vitrinlata, T. A. aetherea —t. Amara, T. gentiana? composita—t. Amomi repentis, T. Cardamomi—t Amomi zingiberis, T. zingiberis. Tinctura Angustu'ra, Tincture of Angus- tura. (Cort. cuspur. in pulv. crass, redact, gij, sp. vin. ten. Oij. Digest. Ph.D.) Dose, l.gj to f. gij. Tinctura Aristolochia Serpentahia, T. serpentariiB —t Aromatica, T. cinnamomi com- posita—t. Aromatica ammoniata, Spiritus am- monise aromaticus. Tinctu'ra Asafo/tida, T. Fer'ula Asafa- tidx, Tincture of Asafatida, T.fatida, T. asafa- tida, (Asufatid. giv, sp. rect. Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, and filter. Dose,glt- xv. to f.gj. Tinctura Asafostida Ammoniata, Spiritus Ammoniae fcetidus. Tinctura Auran'tii, T. Codticis Aurantii, Tincture of Orange Peel. (Aurant. cort. recent. giij, sp. rect. Oij. Digest for 14 days.) Stoma- chic. Used as an adjunct to stomachic draughts. Dose, f. gss to f. gij. Tinctura Aurea, Alcohol seu tinctura sul- phurico-rethereus ferri. Tinctura Belladonna, Tincture of Bella- donna, (Belladonnx, giv, alcohol dilut. Oij, Macerate for 14 days', express, and filter through paper. Ph. U. S.) It may, also, be prepared by displacement Ph. U. S. Tinctura Benzo'ini Compos'ita, Compound Tincture of Benzoin, T. Benzoes composita, Friar's Balsam, Vervain's Balsam, Wade's Drops, Jesuit's drops, the Commander's Balsam, Wound Balsam, Balsam for cuts, Bal'samum Cathol'icum, B. Pedsicum, Balsamum truumaY- icum. Elixir traumaticum. (Benzoin, giij. styrac. purif. gij, tolut. gj, aloes in pulv. gss, alcohol. Oij. Macerate for 14 days and filter.) Stimu- lant. Used chiefly to wounds and ulcers. The basis of Turlington's Balsam of Life, is the Compound Tincture of Benzoin. The following form is recommended by a committee of the Philadelphia College of Pharmacy:— (Alcohol. Oviij, Benzoin, gxij, Styrac. liquid, giv, Aloes Socotrin, gj, Balsam Peruvian, gij, Myrrhx, gj, Rad. Angelic, gss, Balsam Tolut., Ext. Glycyrrh. aa giv. Digest for ten days, and strain.) The Essence of Coltsfoot consists of equal • parts of the Compound Tincture, of Benzoin and Balsam of Tolu, to which is added double the quantity of Rectified Spirit of Wine. It is sold as a pectoral. Tinctu'ra Calum'ba, T. Colombx, T. Co- lombo, Tincture of Calumba, Colurnbo Bitters. (Calumb. rad. cont. giv, alcohol, dilut. Oij Macerate for 14 days; express, and filter. Ph. U.S.) Dose, f. gss to giv. it may, also, be made by displacement. Ph. U. S. Tinctura Camphora, Spiritus camphorre. Tinctura Cam'phora Compos'ita, T. Opii Camphora'ta, Compound Tincture of Camphor, Camphorated Tincture of Opium, El'.xir Pare- god icum, Paregor'ic Elixir. (Opii, in pulv. Acid. Benzoic, aa gj, ol. anisi, f. ^mellis despu- TINCTURA 711 ► TINCTURA ma/.gij, Camphor.tyj,alcohol.dilut. Oij. Mace- rate for 14 days, and filter through paper. Ph. U. S) One fluidounce contains nearly gr. ij of opium. Anodyne. Dose, f gj to f giij. Squire's Elixir, an empirical carminative pre- paration, is thus made, according to one for- mula. (0pis, spirit tenuior, Oij. Macerate for 14 days, express, and filter. It may. likewise, be prepared by displacement. Ph. U. S. Tonic and stomachic. Dose, f. gj to f. giij. Brodum's Nervous CoRDiAL'consists of the Tinctures of Gentian, Columba, Cardamom, and Bark, with the Compound Spirit of Lavender, and Wine of Iron. Stoughton's Elix'ir is a compound tincture of gentian. The Elixidiurn Docto'ris Stoughton sen Tinctura Amara of the Parisian Codex is prepared as follows:—Absinth.summit, exsiccat, Teucri chamadrys., Rad gentian., cort. aurant. aa gvj, cascarilla gj, rhei gss, aloes socotr. gj, alcohol. Oij.) Digest. Tinctura Gua'iaci, T. G. Officinalis, Tinc- ture of Gudiucum. (Guaiac Hiss, sp. rect. Oij. Macerate for 14 days, and filter.) Stimulant and sudorific. Used especially in rheumatic and arthritic cases. Nearly the same as Hill's Essence of Bardana. Tinctura Guaiaci Ammonia'ta,Ammoniated Tincture of Guaiacum, T. Guaiaci'na Volat'ilis, Elixir Guaiaci Volatilis, Alcohol cum Gua'iaco offtcindli ammonia'tus, Al'cohol ammo'nise et Gua'iaci, T. Gua'iaci, P. L. 1788, Vol'atile Tinc- ture of Gua'incum. (Guaiac. cont. giv, sp. am- nion, arom. Oiss. Macerate for 14 days, and filter.) Properties same as the last. Dose, f. gj to f. gij. Hatfield's Tincture—a nostrum—consists of Guaiacum and Soap aa gij, rectified spirit, Oiss. Tinctura Hellf.b'ori, T. H. Nigri, Tincture of Black Hellebore, T. Mtlampddii. (Rad. helleb. nigr. cont. giv, sp. tenuior. Oij. Macerate for 14s days, express and filter.) It may also bo prepared by displacement—Ph. U. S. Dose, f. gss to f. gj. Tinctura Hif.ra, Vinum aloes. Tinctura Hu'muli, Tincture of Hops. (Hu- muli slrobil. gv, sp tenuior. Oij ) Tonic and sedative. Dose, f. gss to f. giij Tinctura Hyoscy'ami, T Hyoscyami nigri, Tincture of Henbane. (Hyoscyam. fol. giv, sp. ten. Oij. Macerate for 14 days, express and filter.) It may also be prepared by displace- ment —PA. U. S. Narcotic, anodyne. Dose, gtt. x.\ to f. gij. TINCTURA 713 TINCTURA Tinctura Io'dini, Alcohol lo'dii, Tincture of Iodine. (lodin. gj, alcohol. Oj. Dissolve. Ph. U. S.) The tincture spoils by keeping, or at least, deposits the iodine. It has been much used in goitre, &c. Dose, ten drops, three times a day. Tinctu'ra Iodini Compos'ita, Compound Tincture of Iodine, (lodin. gss; Potassii. Iodid. gj, AlcohoL Oj. Dissolve—Ph. U. S.) Dose 10 to 30 drops. Tinctura Jala'pii, T. Jalapa, T. ConvoY- vuli Jalapa, Tincture of Jalap, Vali'ga. (Jalap. rad. cont. gviij, sp. ten. Oij. Macerate for 14 days, express, and filter—PA. U. S.) It may also be made by displacement—PA. U. S. Ca- thartic. Dose, f. gj to f. giv. Tinctura Jala^pu Compos'ita, Elixir Jalap'- px Compoditum, Elixir purgans, Essedtia ca- thoYica purgans Rolhii, Elixir anthelmidticum Suecorum. Eau de vie Allemande, (Jatup.-fbsa, Scammon gj, Alcohol, (22°,) Ovj. Macerate for eight days. Ph. P.) Dose, 60 to 100 drops. Tinctura Japonica, T. catechu—t Kinae kina? aetherea composita—T. cinchona? aetherea composita—t. Kinkina? amara, T. cinchona? amara. Tinctura Kino, Tincture of Kino. (Kino contrit. giij, sp. ten. Oij. Ph. L. E. & D.) Astringent.) Dose, f. gj to f. gij. Tinctu'ra Krame'iua, Tincture of Rhatany (Kramer, in pulv. gvj; alcohol, dilut. Oij. Ma- cerate for 14 days,express,and filter. Ph. U.S. It may also be prepared by displacement. Ph. U.S. Dose, f. gj. f. gij. Tinctura Lauri Cinnamomi, T. cinnamomi —t Lavandula? composita, Spiritus lavand. comp. — t Lyttae, T. cantharidis—t. Martis Glauberi, see Ferrum tartarizatum—t. Martis in spiritu salis, Tinctura ferri Muriatis—t. Martis Mynsichti, T. ferri ammoniata—t Mar- tis vinosa, Vinum ferri—t. Melampodii, T. hellebori nigri—t. Meloes vesicatorii, T. can- tharidis—t. Metallorum, Lilium Paracelsi—t. Mimosa? catechu, T. catechu. Tinctu'ra Lobe'lia, Tincture of Lobelia. (Lobel. giv; alcohol, dilut. Oij. Macerate for 14 days, express, and filter. PA. U. S) It may also be prepared by displacement. Ph. U.S. Dose f. gi to f. gij. Tinctu'ra Lupuli'na, Tincture of Lupuline. (Lupulin. giv; alcohol. Oij. Macerate for 14 days, and filter. Ph. U. S.) Dose f. gj to f. gij. Tinctura Moschi, Tincture of Musk, Essence of Musk. (Mosch. in pulv. redact gij, sp. vini rect. Oj.) Dose, f. gj to f. giv. Tinctura Myrrha, Tincture of Myrrh, Sim- ple Tincture of Myrrh. (Myrrha contusa? giv, alcohol Oiij. Macerate for 14 days, and filter. Ph. U. S.) Tonic, deobstruent, antiseptic, and detergent. It is chiefly used in gargles, and applied to foul ulcers, spongy gums, &c. Hudson's Preservative for the Teeth and Gums consists of Tinct. myrrh, tinct cinch., aq. cinnam. aa giij, eau d'arquebusade, gj, pulv. gum. Arab. gss. M. Tinctura Nervina Bestucheffi, Tinctura seu alcohol sulphuricoeethereus ferri—t. Ner- vina Halensis,Tinctura seu alcohol sulphurico- sathereus ferri—t. Nervino-tonica Lamotte's, Al- cohol seu tinctura sulphurico-aethereus ferri. Tinctura Nucis Vom'ica. Tincture of Nux Vomica. (Alcohol. S. G. .837, f gj. Dry Ex- tract of Nux Vomica, 3 gr.) Dose, glt. v lo xxx in cases where the nux vomica is indi- cated. Tinctura Olei Mentha Pipep.i'ta, Tincture of Oil of Peppermint, Essence of Peppermint (ol. menthx piperitx, f. g ij, alcohol Oj. Dissolve. Ph. U. S.) Dose, 5 drops as a carminative. The Tinctura Olei Mentha Vir'idis, Tinc- ture of Spearmint, Essence of Spearmint is made in the same manner. Ph. U. S Tinctura Opii, Tincture of Opium, Liquid Lau'dunurn, Theriaca cales'tis, Alcohol cum Opio, Tinctura Thebdica, Tinctura Sedati'va. (Opii contriti gijsSj alcohol, dilut. Oij. Mace- rate for 14 days, express, and filter. Ph. U. S.) Nineteen minims contain about one grain of opium. Properties, those of opium. Dose, gtt. xx to lx and more. By macerating the dregs remaining after making the Tinctura Opii in a solution of Tartaric Acid, a solution is obtained, which is devoid of the exciting and constipating properties of the tincture of opium. Gray calls it Hadeds Liquor Opii Se- dati'vus. Tinctu'ra Opii Aceta'ta, Aceiated Tincture of Opium (Opii gij; aceti. f. gxij; alcohol. Oss. Rub the opium with the vinegar; add the alco- hol, and having macerated for 14 days, express, and filter. Ph. U. S.) Twenty drops are equi- valent to a grain of opium. Tinctura Opii Ammonia'ta, Ammoniated Tincture of Opium, Edinburgh Paregodic Elix'ir. (Flor. benz., croci aa giij, opii gij, ol. anisi gss, alcohol, ammoniat. f. gxvj. digest. Ph E.) f. gj. contains one grain of opium. Used like the Tinctura Camphora Composita. Tinctura Opii Camphorata, T. camphorse composita—t Plumbosa, Liquor plumbi sub- acetatis dilutus. Tinctura Quassia, T. Ouassix excel'sx, Tincture of Quassia. (Quassix rasur. gij, al- cohol dilut. Oij. Macerate for 14 days, express, and filter. Ph. U. S.) It may also be prepared by displacement. Ph. U.S. Tonic. Dose,f.gj to gij. Tinctura Qui'nia, Tincture of Qui'nia. (Sul- phate of Quinia, gr. vj, alcohol, (-847) f. gj. M.) Dose, f. gj to giv, in the day. A Tinctura Cinchonia may be made in a similar manner. Tinctura Rhabarbari, T. rhej—t Rhabar- bnri composita, T. rhej—t. Rhabarbari vinosa, Vinum rhej palmati. Tinctura Rhei, T. Rhabarb'ari, T. Rhabar- bari spirituo'sa, T. Rhxi, Tincture of Rhubarb, T. Rhei palma'ti. (Rhei. rad. concis. giij, car- dam. cont. gss, alcohol, dilut. Oij. Macerate for 14 days, express, and filter. It may also be pre- pared by displacement, PA. U. S.) Stomachic or purgative, according to the dose employed : f. gj to gij as stomachic; f. giv to gj as a purgative. Tinctura Rhei Compos'ita, T. Rhabarbari composita. Compound Tincture of Rhubarb. (Rhei rad. concis. gij, glycyrrhiz. rati. cont. gss, zin- gib. rad. concis., croci stigmat. aa gij, aqux, f, gxij sp. ten. Oj. Ph. L.) Properties same as the last. Tinctura Rhei et Al'oes, Tincture of Rhu- barb and Aloes, Elixir sacrum. (Rad- rhei concis, gxi, aloes gvj, sem. cardam. cont. gss, alcohol dilut. Oij. Macerate for 14 days, express, and filter. PA. U. S) Properties "like the last. Rymer's Cardiac Tincture consists of an TINCTURA 714 TINCTURE infusion of Capsicum, Camphor, Cardamom athdrea ferri, JElher Martialis, De La Mattes seeds, Rhubarb, Aloes and Castor in Proof Spirit, Golden Drops, Beslucheff's Nervous Tincture, with a very small quantity of Sulphuric Acid. I Elixir d'or de M. le Central De La Molle. An Tinctura Rhei et Gentia'na, Tincture of, ethereal solution of muriate of iron. It is much Rhubarb with Gentian, Tinctura Rhei Ama'ra. I used in gout, hypochondriasis, »tc. (Rhei cont. gij, gentian, cont. gss, alcoholis di luti Oij. Macerate for 14 days, express, and ; mans Boyli filter. Ph. U. S ) It may also be prepared by i Vinum opii displacement. Ph. U. S. Properties same as the last. Tinctura Rhej et Sennre, Tincture of Rhu barb and Senna, Warner's Gout Cordial. (Rhej. cont. gj, senna gij, coriandr. cont, fanicul.se m cont. aa gj, santal. rasur. gij, croci. glycyrrkiz. rad. aa gss, uvar passar., acinis exemptis, Ibss, alcohol, dilut. Oiij. Macerate for 14 days, ex- press, and filter. Ph. U. S.) Dose, f. gss to Tinctura Rhej, T. rhej—t. Rhcej amara, T. rhej et rjentianae—I. Sacra, Vinum aloes—t. Sa- ponis camphorata, Linimentum saponis compo- Bitum—t. Saponis et opii, Linimentum saponis et opii—t. Sedativa, T. opii. Tinctura Sanguinaria, Tincture of Blood- root. (Sanguinar. cont. giv, alcohol, dilut. Oij. Macerate for 14 days, express, and filter. Ph. U. S.) It may also be prepared by displace- ment. Ph. U. S. Dose, 30 to 60 drops. Tinctura Saponis Camphorata, Linimen- tum saponis. Tinctura Scilla, Tincture of Squill. (Scillx exsiccat. giv, alcohol, dilut. Oij. Macerate for 14 days, express, and filter. It may also be made by displacement. Ph. U. S.) Properties, same as those of the bulb. Dose, gtt. xv to lx. Tinctura Senna, T Sennx Compos'ita, Elixir Salu'lis, Daffy's Elixir, Tincture of Senna. (Sennx fol. giij, Carui sem. cont. giij, cardam. sem. cont. gj, vvarum passarurn demptis acinis, giv, sp. ten. Oij. Ph. L. Sy D.) Stomachic, carminative, and cathartic. Dose, f. gij to f. gj. Tinctura Senna et Jalapa, Tincture of Senna and Jalap. • (Serena; giij. jalap, pulv. gj, coriandr. cont,carui cont. aa gss, cardam. cont. gij, sacch. giv, alcohol, dilut. Oiij. Macerate for 14 days, express, and filter. Ph. U. S.) It may also be prepared by displacement. Ph. U. S. Dose, f. gij to f. gj. Tinctura Serpenta'ria, T. S. Virginia'na, T. Aristolochi'x Scrpentaria, Tincture of Snake- root. (Rod. serpent, giij, sp. ten. Oij. Mace- rate for 14 days, express, and filter. Ph. U. S.) It may also be prepared by displacement Ph. U. S. Tonic. Dose, f. gss to f. gij. Tinctura Stomachica, T. cardamomi com- posita. Tinctura Stramo'nii, Tincture of Stramo- nium. (Stramon. sem. cont. giv, alcohol, dilut. Oij. Macerate for 14 days, express, and filter. Ph. U. S.) It may also be prepared by displace- ment. Ph. U S. Dose, ten to twenty minims. Tinctura Strych'nia, Tincture of Strych- nia. (Alcohol, S. G. 837. Oj, strychnia, gr iij.) Dose, 6 drops to 24. Properties, those of the strychnine. Tinctura seu Al'cohol Sulphu'rico- ^Ethe'reus Ferri, Gutta nervina, Liquor Anod'ynus Martialis, Al'cohol athcreus ferratus, Naph'tha Vitrioli Martia'lis, Solu'tio Muriatis ferrici athdrea, Spir'itus Sulphurico-trthe'reus Martialis, Tinctu'ra nerci'na Haled sis, T.ton'ico- vervi'na Haledsis, Tinctu'ra aurea, T. nervina Bestuclieffti, T. ncrvirto tonica Limotte's, T. Tinctura Sulphuris Volatilis, Liquor fu- t. Thebaica, T. opii—t. Thebaica, Tinctura Toluif'era Bal'sami, Tincture of Balsam of Told, T. Bal'sami Toluldni. T. To- luta'ni, (Ph. U. S.) (Balsam. Toluif. gjss, al- cohol. Ibj.) Reputed to be expectorant and cor- roborant. Dose, f. gss to f. gj or more. Tinctura Tonica Nervina Halensis, Alco- hol seu Tinctura sulphurico-aethereus ferri. Tinctura Valeria'na, Tincture of Valerian. (Valerian, cont. giv, alcohol, dilut. Oij. Mace- rate for 14 days, express, and strain. It may also be prepared by displacement PA. U. S.) Stimulant and antispasmodic. Dose, f. gss to gij. Tinctura Valeriana Ammonia'ta, Ammo- dialed or Volatile Tincture of Valerian, T. Vale- riana Volat'ilis. ( Valeriana cont. giv. sp. am- nion, arom. Oij. Macerate for 14 days, express, and filter. It may also be made by displacement. Ph. U. S.) Like the former. Dose, f. gss to f. 3'J- . , . rr,- Tinctura Vf.ra'tri, T. \eratrt albi, Tincture of White Hellebore. (Rad. vcratri. alb. cont gviij, alcohol, dilut. Oijss. Ph. E.) Emetic and cathartic; but not very manageable. Dose, gtt. v to x. Tinctura Zingib'eris, T. Amo'mi Zingiberis, Tincture of Ginger. (Zingib. cont. gviij, alco- hol. Oij. Macerate for 14 days, express, and filter. It may also be made by displacement. Ph. U. S.) Stimulant and carminative. Dose, f. gss to gj. 'TINCTURE OF ACETATE OF IRON, Tinctura ferri—t. of Aconite, Tinctura aconiti t. of Balsam of Tolu, Tinctura toluifera? bal- sami—t of Bark, Tinctura cinchonaB—t. of Bark, ammoniated, Tinctura cinchona? ammo- niata—t. of Bark, compound, Tinctura cinchonae composita—t of Bark, Huxham's, Tinctura cin- chona? composita—t. of Bark, volatile,Tinctura cinchona? ammoniata—t. of Belladonna, Tinc- tura belladonna?—t of Blistering Fly, Tinctura cantharidis—t. Cardiac, Ry mer's, Tinctura rhej et aloes—t. of Colchicum seeds, Tinctura col- chici—t. of Cubebs, Tinctura cubebae— t. of Galls, Tinctura gallarum—t. of Ginger, Tinc- tura zingiberis—t for the Gout, Dr. Wilson's, see Colchicum autumnale—t. Hatfield's, see Tinctura guaiaci ammoniata—t. of Hellebore, white, Tinctura veratri—t. of Hemlock, Tinc- tura conii maculati—t of Henbane, Tinctura hyoscyami—t of Hops, Tinctura humuli—tof Iodine, compound, Tinctura iodini composita— t of Iron, ammoniated, Tinctura ferri ammo- niata—t of Iron, muriated, Tinctura ferri mu- riatis— t. of Lobelia, Tinctura lobeliae—t of Ludwig, see Ferrum tartarizatum—t of Lupu- line, Tinctura lupulinae—t of Musk, Tinctura moschi—t Nervous, Bestucheff's, Tincturaseu alcohol sulphurico-aethereus ferri—t of Oil of Peppermint, Tinctura olei menthae piperita?— t. of Oil of Spearmint, Tinctura olei mentha? viridis—t. of Opium, acetated, Tinctura opii acetate—t. of Orange peel, Tinctura aurantii— t. of Rhatany, Tinctura kramerise—t. of Rhu- barb, Tinctura rhej—t of Rhubarb and aloes, Tinctura rhej et aloes—t. of Rhubarb and gen- TINEA 715 TITTHIS tkn, Tinctura rhej et gentianae—t. of Rhubarb and senna, Tinctura rhej et senna?—t of Saf- fron, Tinctura croci—t of Saffron, compound, Tinctura de croco composita—t. of Senna and jalap, Tinctura spnnae et jalapae—t. of Snake- root, Tinctura serpentariae—t. of Soap, campho- rated, Linimentum saponis—t. of Spanish Fly, Tinctura cantharidis—t. of Squill, Tinctura scilla?—l. of Steel, Tinctura ferri chloridi—t. Stomach, Tinctura cardarnomi composita—t. of Stramonium, Tinctura stramonii—t. for the Teeth, Greenough's, see Spiritus armoracia? compositus—t. of Wormwood,compound,Tinc- tura absinthii composita TINEA, Porrigo—t. Faciei, Porrigo larvalis —t. Favosa, Porrigo favosa—t. Ficosa, Porrigo scutulata—t Furfuracea, Porrigo furfurans—t. Granulata, Porrigo scutulata, P. lupinosa—t. Lactea, Porrigo larvalis—t. Lupina, Porrigo lupinosa—t. Mucosa, Porrigo lupinosa—t. Por- riginosa, Porrigo furfurans TINKLING; METALLIC, Tintement mi- tallique. T1NNIMENTUM METALLICUM, Tinte- ment mitallique. TINNITUS AU'RIUM, Paracu'sis imagi- na'ria, Susudrus, Syrig'mus, Syring'mos, Sib'i- lus, S. clango'sus, Strep'itus aurium, Echos, Enechema, Bombus, 'ringing of the ears,' from tinnire, ' to ring.' (F.) Tintement, Tintouin. An imaginary sound, like the ringing of a bell, the noise of wind, the murmur of water, &c, heard in health and in sickness. It is, often, an accompaniment of cerebral disorder. TINTEMENT, Tinnitus aurium—t. Bullairc, T. metallique. TINTEMENT METALLIQUE, (V.) Tinte- ment bullaire, Tinnirnedtum mctal'licum, Me- tallic Respiration, Metallic Voice, Metallic Tink- ling. A particular noise, heard by the stetho- scope when applied to the chest, and which, accordinc to Laennec, resembles that caused by striking metal, glass, or porcelain, with a pin ; hut which is, perhaps, more like the sound of the keys of a musical snuffbox. The tinte- ment metallique or metallic tinkling is heard on causing the patient to speak or breathe; but is more distinct when he coughs. When the phe- nomenon is not so strongly marked it produces only the metallic resonance. The ' metallic tinkling' is a pathognomonic symptom of a communication between the bronchia and cavity ofthe chest; in other words, of Pneumothorax. TINTINNABULUM, Uvula. TINTOUIN, Tinnitus aurium. TIPSARIA. Decoctum hordei. TIRE-BALLE, Forceps (bullet) TIRE-FOND, (F.) A surgical instrument, . formerly used to elevate the piece of bone sawn off by the trephine. TIRE-PUS, Pyulcon. TIRE-TETE, (F.) A name given to dif- ferent instruments used for extracting the head ofthe child when left in the uterus, and in cer- tain cases of difficult labour. The crotchet (q. v.) is one of those, as well as the Tire-tete a bascule of Levret, &lc. TISANE, Plisdna or Ptissdna, Ptisane, from nnoavrj,' barley.' A name given to aque- ous medicines, containing but little, if any, me- dicinal agent. The ancients gave the name particularly lo the decoction of barley. TISANE COMMUNE, Decoctum hordei. TISSU, Tissue—t. Accidentel, see Accidental —1. Caverneux, Cavernous texture—(. Celluleux, des os, Cancelli. TISSUE, Textus, (F.) Tissu. By this term, in anatomy, is meant the various parts, which, by their union, form the organs; and are, as it were, their anatomical elements. General anatomy is the anatomy of the tissues, which are the seat of the investigations of the patho- logical anatomist. The best division, indeed, of diseases would be according to the tissues mainly implicated. For the elementary Tis- sues, see Fibre. The compound tissues, which, by associating or combining variously, form every organ of the body, have been variously classed: but every division is imperfect and liable to objections. The following, by Messrs. Todd and Bowman, is one of the most recent Tabular View of the Tissues of the Human Bodt. Examples. I. Simple membrane, homogeneous,} ?^e™JaHyC{°f or nearly so. employed alone, ^eTthe"^^ or ... tire formation of com- Sarco„mma 'of pound membranes. j muscle, &c. 2. Filamentoustis3iies,theelements i While and yellow of which are real or apparent> fibrous tissues.— fi aments. J Areolar tissue. 3. Compound membranes,composed "| Mucousmembrane. of simple membrane,andalayer | —Skin.—True or of cells of variorrs forms, repi- )■ secreting glands. thelium or epidermis,) or of are- | --Serous and syno- olar tissue and epithtlium. j vial membranes. 4. Tissues which retain the primi- i Adipose tissue.— live cellular srructure as theirs Cartilage. — Giay permanent character. ) nervuus matter. 5. Sclerous or hard tissue. Bone.—Teer.li. (i. Compound tissues. a. Composed of tubes of homoge- } neous membrane, containing a \ Muscle.—Nerve. peculiar substance. ) b. Composed of white fibrous* Us- ( Fjbr0.cartila„e sues and cartilage. J *1Dro carulage- Accidental or Adventitious Tissues con. sist of every substance—foreign to the primi- tive organization of the economy, but yet or- ganized and living—which may be developed in the anterior or at the surface of organs. Laennec divides the accidental tissues into two sections. 1. Those that resemble others in the animal economy, or analogous accidental Tis- sues; and, 2. Those that have nothing analo- gous in the body, and which are always the re- sult of a morbid process—the heterologous or heteroc/ite accidental tissues. To the first class belong,—ossifications; accidental fibrous, fibro- cartilaginous, cartilaginous, cellular, and cor- neous tissues; hairs; the serous membranes of certain encysted tumours; the mucous mem- branes of fistulous canals, and accidental syno- vial membranes. To the second belong tuber- cles, scirrhi, melanoses, &c. Tissue. Areolar, Cellular tissue—t Cribri- form, Cellular tissue—t Filamentous, Cellular tissue—t. Laminated, Cellular tissue—t. Liga- mentous, Desmoid tissue—t. Mucous, Cellular tissue—t. Porous, Cellular tissue—t Reticu- lated, Cellular tissue. TITHENESIS, Lactation. TITHYMALUS, Euphorbia palustris—t Cy- parissia, Euphorbia cyparissias—t. Latifolius, Euphorbia lathyris—t. Paralias, Euphorbia pa- ralias. TIT1LLATIO, Gargle. TITTHE, Nipple. T1TTH10N, Nipple. TITTHIS, Nipple. TITTHOS 716 TONIC TITTHOS, Mamma, Nipple. TITUBANTIA, Bredouitlement. T1TUBATIO, Fidgets. TO-AND-FRO SOUND,Bruitdefrottemcnt. TOADFLAX, Antirhinum linaria. TOBACCO, Nicotiana tabacum— t. English, Nicotiana rustica—t Indian, Lobelia inflate. TOCETOS, Parturition. TOCOLOGY, Obstetrics. TOCOS, Parturition. TODDY TREE, Mamei. TOE, Digitus pedis. TOEPLITZ, MINERAL WATERS OF Toeplitz is a town of Bohemia, celebrated for its numerous thermal springs. The water con- tains chloride of sodium, carbonate, and sulphate of soda; and carbonates of lime and iion, &c. Temp. 114° to 122° Fahr. TOFUS, Tophus. TOILE D'AR.JIGNEE, Aranei tela—t. Cho- roidienne, see Choroid—t. de Guultier, Sparadra- pum Galteri. TOKAS, Puerpera. TOKOLOGY, Obstetrics. TOLES, Tonsil. TOLLES, Tonsil. TOLU, Tonsil. TOLUIFERA BAL'SAMUM, Myrox'ylon Toluif erum. Family, Terebinthaceae. Sex. Syst. Decandria Monogynia. The name of Ihe tree which affords the Balsam of Told, Balsamum Tolutdnum, Toluldnum, (Ph. U. S.), Toluif crx Balsami Balsamum, Goac'onaz, Red. Balsam of Peru, (F.) Baume de Tola, B. de Carthagene. It has a very fragrant odour, and warm, sweet- ish taste; is thick, and of a reddish-yellow co- lour. It is stimulant and expectorant, (?) and is used in coughs. It is chiefly, however, em- ployed on account of its flavour. TOLUTANUM, see Toluifera Balsamum. TOM ATA, Solanum lycopersi.cum. TO'ME, Tom'us, roiirj, rouog, 'incision.' A common suffix, as in Lithotomy, Bronchotomi/, &c. Tome, Cut, Incision. TOMEION, Knife. TOMEN'TUM CEIt'EBRI, from tomen'lum, 'a flock of wool.' The infinite number of small vessels, which pass between the pia mater and convolutions of the brain. They enter the sub- stance ofthe brain at right angles. TOMEUS, Knife. TOMIS, Scissors. TOMOTOCIA, Cesarean section. TONE, Tonus, from teivw, 'I stretch.' The state of tension or firmness, proper to each or- ganic tissue. It is the effect of Tonicity, (q. v.) Tone, Elasticity. TONGRES, MINERAL WATERS OF. The town of Tongres is about a league from Maes- tricht, in the Low Countries. The springs, of which there are several, are chalybeate, con- taining carbonates of iron and magnesia. TONGUE, Sax. tuns, (DA Tong, Lingua, Glossa, Gloltu, (F.) Langue. Phe tongue is a muscular, symmetrical, and very mobile organ; situate in the mouth, from the os hyoides and epiglottis to the incisor teeth. Its use is, par- ticularly, to procure for us the sensation of savours; and it aids in the acts of sucking, mastication, deglutition, pronunciation, and ex- puition. It has the shape of a pyramid, flat- tened above and below; rounded at its angles, and terminated, anteriorly, by a blunt point. Its upper surface, called the dorsum, is free, flat, and divided into two portions by a median furrow, linea mediana; at the posterior extre- mity of which is the foramen carum. The in- ferior surface is free, and covered by the mu- cous membrane on its anterior third and sides: but behind and in the middle it is attached to the lower jaw, by means of the genio-glossus; and to the hyoides by the hyoglossus. Its mar- gins are rounded; thick behind, thinner an- teriorly. Its tip, or point, or dental extremity ia rounded and free:—the root, base, or hyoid ex- tremity is continuous with the epiglottis and velum palati. It is very thick at the foramen caecum; but thinner as it approaches the hyoid bone. The tongue is composed of muscles, and covered by a mucous membrane—Periglottis, Involu'crum lingux, Membra'na seu Tu'nica va- ginalis seu Cutis, Epidedmis seu Tunica sen Involu'crum mucosum seu Crusta villo'sa lingua —which forms also the frsenum beneath the tongue. On this membrane are seen the dif- ferent papilla, (q. v.) The nerves of this organ proceed from the inferior maxillary, glosso-pha- ryngeal, and hypoglossal. The first is perhaps connected with taste; the last two with the motions of the organ. Some recent observers, ! owever, consider the glosso-pharyngeal to be Ihe special nerve of gustation. The arteries are the lingual, from the external carotid; and the palatine and tonsillar,from the labial. The veins are the superficialis bngua, ranina, lingualis, and submentulis. They open into those of the pharynx and larynx. Its lymphatic vessels pass into ganglia, situate at the edge of the hyoglossi muscles. Tongue, Black. A fever which prevailed in the western states in the winter of 1H42-3; probably typhoid fever. According to some, an epidemic erysipelas. Tongi'e, Hernia of the, Glossocele—t. In- flammation ofthe, Glossitis—t. Red, fever, see Typhus—t. Scraper, Curelangue—t. Tic, see Ankyloglossum. TONIC, Ton'icus. Same etymon as Tone, (q. v.) Relating to tone. Tonic, Ton'icus, Tono'ticus, (F.) Tonique, For- tiftant, in Therapeutics, means a medicine, which has the power of exciting slowly and by insensible degrees the organic actions of the different systems of the animal economy, and of augmenting their strength in a durable man- ner. Bitter, vegetable substances, which aie not associated with an acrid or narcotic princi- ple; preparations of iron; cold water. &c, act as tonics. They are also called Comfortan'tia, Corroboran'tia, Covfirmadtia, Roborun'tia, &c. The following are the chief Tonics:—Acidum Arseniosum, Acidum Nitricum, Acidum Sul- phuricum, Argenti Nitras, Bismuthi Subnitras, Carbo Ligni, Cascarilla, Cinchona, Cinchonia, Colomba, Cornus Florida, Cupri Acetas, Cupri Sulphas, Cuprum ammoniatum, Cusparia, Eu- patorium perfoliatum, Ferri Prsepaiata, Genti- ana, Liriodendron, Lupulina, Piperina, Prunus Virginiana, Quassia, Quinia, Salix, Salicina, Serpentaria, Zinci prreparata,----Aquas mine- rales acidula? et ferrugineae, Menial Tonics, (Confidence, Hope, Amusement.) Tonic Power, Irritability. Tonic Spasm, Spasmus ton'icut, ConrvFsio tonica, Condurtio, Spndticus, Tonos, Enlo'rua, TONICITY 717 TORPOR Enta's'a. A rigid contraction of muscles with- out relaxation, as in trismus, tetanus, &c. See Tetanus, and Spasm. TONICITY, Tonid'itas. The faculty that de- termines the general tone of the solids. Ex- cessive tonicity causes cdethism or crispncss; deficient tonicity, atony and weakness. Tonicity has been used in the same sense as irritability. Tonicity, Elasticity. TONIQUE, Tonic. TONOS, Tonic spasm—t Trismus, Trismus. TONOTICUS, Tonic. TONSIL, Tonsil'la, Amyg'dala, Paristh'mia, Almond of the ear, Almond of the throat, Tola, Tolles, Toles, Spongos, PI. Antt'ades, (F.) Amyg- tlale, Tonsille. An ovoid follicle, about half an inch in length, similar in shape to an almond, and situate, on each side, between the pillars of the velum palati. The inner surface, pro- jecting into the isthmus ofthe throat, is covered by the mucous membrane, in which are the ori- fices of a dozen cells, whence a transparent, viscid mucus oozes on pressure. This mucus is destined to facilitate deglutition, by lubricating the isthmus faucium; and is forced out during the passage ofthe alimentary bolus. TONSILLARUM GANGRJ3NA, Cynanche maligna. TONSILLE, Tonsil. TONSILLITIS, Cynanche tonsillaris. TOOTH, Sax. w», Dens, Odous, (F.) Dent. The teeth are small, hard bones, fixed in the alveoli of each jaw, and serving to lay hold of, and to cut, tear, and triturate alimentary sub- stances. True teeth are found only in man, the mammalia, reptiles, and fish. The teeth have, in general, the shape of an irregular cone, the base of which is towards the interior ofthe mouth; and the apex, single or divided, to- wards the bottom of the alveoli. Each tooth has a part situate out of the alveolus, and co- vered by a vitriform substance. This part is called the crown or corona. It is bounded by a narrower portion, called the cervix, (F.) collet, which separates it from the portion in the al- veolus—the fang or root, (F.) racine. In the adult, the teeth are 32 in number; 16 to each jaw: these consist of 4 incisors, 2 canine, 4 bi- cuspidati, and 6 molares. (See these various terms.) The teeth enclose a vascular and ner- vous pulp, in a central cavity, Cavitas Pulpa. They are formed of a very hard, compact tissue; and the corona is covered by a vitreous sub- stance called Enamel, (q. v.) The incisor and canine teeth are developed by a single point of ossification; the lesser molares, by two; and the larger, by four or five. See Dentition. Recent researches by Retzius, Miiller and others, have shown that the ivory or Dentine, Substantia ossea, of Malpighi, of the tooth consists of tu- bular fibres, which contain organic deposits of calcareous salts; and of intertubular substance, in which are observed corpuscles or osseous cells of the tooth, called by Professor Owen, calcigerous cells, which also contain earthy salts. At the part where the enamel terminates at the cervix of the tooth, the crusta petrosa or cortical substance commences in an extremely thin stratum, passes down and gradually in- creases in thickness towards the extremity of the root, where it is generally the thickest. It is said, by Nasmyth, to have been traced on the enamel, and Purkinje and Frankel found it 61. liping the cavitas pulpse. They gave it the name Substantia ostoidea. It is the materia tar- tarea of Malpighi. In the compound teeth of the herbivorous animal, a deposition is found on the surface of the enamel, which has been called the cementurn or cement. Miiller, how- ever, regards it to be a deposit from the salts and the saliva, and to be essentially the same as what is called tartar in the human subject. TOOTHACHE, Odontalgia—t. Tree, Aralia spinosa, Xanthoxylum clava Herculis. TOOTH EDGE, Agacement des Dents, Ha>- modia—t. Rash, Strophulus—t Shell, dog-like, Dentalium. TOPHACEOUS CONCRETION, Tophus. TOPHUS, Tofus, Topha'ceous Concre'tion. A collection of hard, calcareous matter, which forms, particularly, at the surface of joints af- fected with gout; (see Calculi, arthritic,) and, occasionally, in the interior of organs, around the teeth, &c. It likewise meant gravel. TOP' 1C, Top'icus. A local application. (F.) Topique. See Local. TOPICUS, Local. TOP1NARIA, Talpa. TOPIQUE, Topic. TOPL1TZ, Toeplitz. TOPOGRAPHICAL ANATOMY, see Ana- tomy. TOR'CULAR HEROPH'ILI, The Press of Heroph'ilus, Lechenei'on, Lenos, Fourth Sinn*. (F.) Confluent des Sinus, Pressoir d'Hirophilc. A smooth and polished cavity, of irregular shape, in which several sinuses of the dura mater meet. It is situate before the internal occipital protuberance, at the union ofthe three great duplicatures of the dura mater. It has six openings into it:—one above, that of the superior longitudinal sinus:—two below, an- swering to the occipital sinuses: one anterior, belonging to the straight sinus: and two late- ral, and very broad, which lead into the lateral sinuses; and convey, from the cavity, the blood that has been poured into it by the others. Torcular, Tourniquet. TORDYL'IUM OFFICINA'LB, Sedeli Cret'- icum, (F.) Siseli de Crete. Family, Umbelli- ferae. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. The seeds and roots of this Southern European plant are considered carminative and diuretic. They enter into the theriaca (q. v.) TORE'NIA ASIAT'ICA, Cala-dolo. A small Malabar plant, the juice of whose leaves, sweetened with sugar, is said to cure gonor- rhoea. TORMENTIL'LA, T. erec'ta, Potentill'a tor- mentill'a, Common Tormen'til, Upright Septfoil, Hcptaphyllum, ConsoYida rubra, (F.) Tormen- tille. Family, Rosacea?. Sex. Syst. Icosandria Polygynia. The root has a slightly aromatic odour; and austere, styptic taste. It is astrin- gent. Dose, ofthe powder, gr. x. to gj. TORMENTUM, Ileus, Intussusceptio. TOR'MINA, Strophos, Calial'gia, Gripes, Mulligrubs. (F.) Tranchees. Acute colicky pains. Dysentery, (q. v.) Tormina Celsi, Dysentery. TORNACULUM, Tourniquet TOROSTTAS, Corpulen'tia carno'sa, Hab'itus athlet'icus. Muscular strength, from torosus, ' brawny,'—tori, ' brawn.' TORPEDO, Narcosis. TORPOR, Parap'sis expers, (F.) Engour- TORQUAY 7>S TRACIIELO DIAPHRAGMATIC dissement, from torpere,' to be numbed.' State of a part which becomes numb, and almost in- capable of motion. It is also applied to a debi- litated, sluggish condition of a part or of the whole ofthe body. (F.) Accablement. ToRPon, Narcosis—t. of the Colon, see Co- lon, torpor of the—t. Intestinorum, Constipa- tion. TORQUAY. A town in Devonshire, Eng- land, which, on account of the mildness of its climate, and its sheltered situation from the bleaker winds, is a frequent retreat for the phthisical invalid. TOR'SION, Torsio. The act of twisting. Torsion ofthe extremities of bleeding vessels, until the blood ceases to flow, is sometimes used to arrest hemorrhage from divided vessels. TORTELLE, Erysimum. TORTICOL'LIS, Obstip'itas, Caput obsli'- pum, Obsti'pa cervix, Collum obsti'pum, Wry- neck; from torquere, tortum, ' to twist,' and collum, ' the neck.' TracheY agra, Enta'sia Loxia, Loxias, Cephalox'ia. A variety of rheu- matism, seated in the muscles of the neck, which prevents the motion of the head, and causes the patient to hold it inclined to the tfide affected. It is, commonly, of short dura- tion; usually disappearing in a few days. Ru- befacients are the best topical applications. The term is also applied to permanent contrac- tion of the muscles of the neck, which causes the head to be held to one side. The remedy is the division ofthe contracted muscles. TORTUE, Testudo. TORTURA ORIS, Risus Sardonicus, Tris- mus. TOTA BONA, Chenopodium bonus Hen- TOTUM CARNOSUM, Pancreas. TOUCH, Tactus, Tactio, Hap'hB, Hapsis, Palpa'tion, (F.) Toucher. One of the five senses, and that which makes known to us the palpable qualities of bodies, such as Iheir con- sistence, quality, &c. Itis seated, particularly, in the hands; and differs from tact (q. v.) in being active. Touch, Royal. It was at one time univer- sally believed, in England, that the Royal touch would remove the Scrofula or King's Evil, (as it was thence called.) This supersti- tion is now entirely exploded. Edwajjd, the \Confessor, was the first English king who touched for the Evil. } TOUCHER, Esaphe, Touch. TOUCHWOOD BOLETUS, Boletus ignia- rius. TOUR DE MAITRE, Coup de maitre. TOURBILLON VASCULAIRE, Vasa vaso- rum. TOURNESOL, Heliotropium Europaeum. T0URN10LE, Paronychia. TOUR'NIQUET, Todcular, Tornac'ulum, Fas'cia todtilis, from (F.) tourner, 'to turn.' A suro-ical instrument for stopping the course of blood in the limbs, by exerting a strong compression upon the principal artery. It was invented by a French surgeon, Morel, in the middle of the 17th century: and was modified, subsequently, by Nuck, Verduc, Monro, Petit, and Louis. It is used to suspend, for a time, the circulation in a limb, during great opera- tions; to arrest arterial hemorrhage in cases of wounds; to compress certain aneurismal and other tumours, &c. TOUS-LES MOIS. A fecula obtained from the root of a species of Carina. It resembles potato starch; and maybe substituted for arrow root. It is obtained from St. Kitts. TOUTE BONNE, Salvia sclarea. TOUTE EPICE, see Myrtus Pimenta— /. Saine, Sanicula. TOUX, Tussis—f. Bronrhique, Bronchial cough—t Caverneuse, see Cavernous respira- tion—t. Tubaire, Bronchial cough. TOXICAL. Poisonous. TOXICATIO, Poisoning. TOXICODENDRON, Rhus toxicodendron. TOXICOI-L:- tus capitis lateralis—t. Basilaire, Rectus capitis internus major—t. Basilaire, petit, Rectus ca- pitis internus minor. TRACHE'LO-DIAPHRAGMAT'lC, Tra- chelo-diapltrugmaiicus. The 4th pair of cervi- cal nerves, whence the phrenic nerve chiefly arises—Chaussier. TRACHELOMASTOIDIEX 710 TRANSVERSALIS TRACllELO-MASTOIDIEN, Complexus minor — t. Occipital, Complexus — I. Phyma, Bronchocele—l. Scapulaire, Levator scapula. .TRACHELOS, Collum. TRACH EOPHONY, Laryngnphony. TRACHITIS, Cynanche trachealis. TR A C 11 O' M A, Aspre'do, from ro«/i;c, •rough.' (F.) Asperiti des Paupierts. A rough- ness ofthe inner surface ofthe eyelids. A va- riety of ophthalmia, of which three kinds have been designated:—T. sobulo'sum, from sand, a wound. TRAUMATICUS, Abstergent TRAVAIL D'ENFANT, Parturition. TRAVELLER'S JOY, Clematis vitalba. TREACLE, Melasses, Theriaca—t. English, Teucrium chamacdrys—t. Venice, Theriaca. TREAD, Cicatricula—t. of the Cock, Mole- eule. TREE OF LIFE, Thuya occidentalis. TRkFLE D'EAU, Menvanthes trifoliate. TREFOIL, BEAN, STINKING, Anagyris —t. Water, Trifolium fibrinum. TREMA, Foramen. TREMBLEMENT, Tremor—t. Mitallique, see Tremor. TREMBLES, Milk-sickness. TREMBLING, Tremor. TREMOR, Trepiddtio, Sydclonus Tremor, Tromus, Trembling, (F.) Tremblement; from tnrnere,'\.o tremble.' Involuntary agitation of the body, or of some part of it, without any ob- stacle.to voluntary motion. It depends, gene- rally, upon debility of the muscular, or of the nervous system; and, hence, is observed in con- valescence, and in typhoid affections. It oc- curs, also, in old people; in hard drinkers; workers in mercury, lead, &,c: in the last case, it is called by the French, Tremblement metal- lique. Tremor seems to resemfrle paralysis more than convulsion. TREPAN, Trep'anum, Terebel'la, Trip'anon, Chadicis, Chanicion, Te.debra, Tcdetron, Try- jianon, from rqunuw, ' I perforate.' A surgical instrument resembling a wimble, and worked in the same manner. It is used for removing por- tions of bone, and particularly of the bones of the skull. The term, trepan, is given more par- ticularly to the part ofthe instrument that makes the perforation. The handle is so constructed as to receive different bits, as the Crown, (q. v.) the Trepan perforatif, or Perile'rion, the T. ex- foliatif, or Desquamatdrium trep'anum, and the T. abaptis'ta. In Great Britain and the United States, this instrument has been superseded by the trephine, which is more manageable. TREPANATIO, Trepanning. TREPANATION, Trepanning. TREPAN'NING, Terebrdtio, Anatrdsis, Ce- phalotrypdsis, Trepandtio, Trypdsis, Tresis, (F.) Tripanation. Same etymon. The metho- dical application ofthe trepan. TREPANON, Trepan. TREPANUM, Trepan. TREPHINE. The instrument which has replaced the trepan in some countries. It con- sists of a simple, cylindrical saw; with a han- dle placed transversely like that of a gimlet, and from the centre of the circle, described by the teeth of the saw, a sharp little perforator pro- jects called the Centrepin. The centrepin is capable of being removed, at the surgeon's op- lion, by means of a key for the purpose. It is used to fix the instrument until the teeth ofthe saw have made a circular groove, sufficiently deep for it to work steadily. The pin must then be removed. Sometimes the pin is made to slide up and down, and to be fixed in any position, by means of a screw. TREPHOUSA, Nurse. TREPIDATIO, Tremor—t Cordis, Cardio- tromus. 61* TRICEPS TREPON'DO. A weight of three pound?.— Scribonius. TRE'SIS, rnijnig, from rqco>, 'I bore.' Pro- perly a perforation. A wound. A forcible solution of continuity in a soft pari, com- mencing externally. A genus in the nosology of Good. Tresis,Trepanning, Wound—t Causis, Burn —t. Punctura, Puncture—t. Vulnus, Wound— t. Vulnus laceratum,see Laceration—t Vulnus simplex, Cut. TRESSAI ELEMENT, Shuddering. TRESSO'RlA, Episi'on, t.ttrntov. A term formerly applied to the hair covering the mons veneris, the absence of which has, by the vul- gar, been esteemed a matter of reproach. TRI, rqi, in composition, ' three.' Hence : TRIANGLE MEDULLAIRE, Fornix. TRIAN'GULAR, Trigo'nos, Triangula'ris, from tris, for tres, ' three,' and angulus, ' au angle.' That which has three angles. Infra-pubian or Triangular Ligament is a ligamentous fascia with short fibres, situate transversely beneath the symphysis pubis, which it strengthens. TRIANGULARIS, Depressor angnli oris—t. Coccygis, Coccygeus—t. Nasi, Compressor naris. Triangularis Sterni muscle, Sterna-costal (Ch.,) Pectora'lis intednus, is situate at the an- terior and inner parts of the chest, behind the cartilages of the ribs. It has the shape of ;i lengthened triangle, the base of which is directed downwards. It is attached to the pos- terior, lateral, and inferior part of the sternum, whence its fibres pass upwards and outwards, and terminate by as many distinct digitations at the cartilages ofthe 3d, 4th, 5th, and Gth true ribs. This muscle depresses the ribs and con- tributes to expiration. TRIRADE (F.) re_ipag, from rqiflo, ' I rub ' Frictrix, Futdtor, Mas'cula, Subagitdlrix. A female whose clitoris is so large as to cause her to be regarded as an hermaphrodite. TRIBULI AQUAT1CI. See Trapa natans. TRIBUTUM LUNARE, Menses. TRICAGO, Teucrium chamaedrys. TRICAUDAL1S, Retrahens auris. TRICEPS, from tris for tres, ' three,' and ca. put,' a head.' A name given to muscles that have three fleshy bundles at one of their extre. mities. Triceps Adduc'tor Fem'oris. Under th'n appellation are comprehended three distinct muscles:—Adductor brevis, A. longus, and A. magnus (q. v.) Triceps Auris, Retrahens auris—t. Brachia- lis, T. extensor cubiti. Triceps Cruris, Trifemoro-rotulicn (Ch..) Crural, Trifimoro-tibi-rotulien, Femora'lis, (F.) .Triceps crural, T. de la cuisse, is situate at the anterior, inner, and outer part of the thigh. It is formed of three bundles at its superior extre- mity, viz. 1. A middle fasciculus (the crura L* of most anatomists.) 2. An external fasciculus (the vastus externus) and 3. An inner fasciculus (the vastus internus.) It is attached, above, to the anterior, inner, and outer surfaces of the femur, and to the two edges of the linea aspe- ra, from the base of the trochanter to within four fingers' breadth of the knee. Below, it terminates by a large tendon, which u attached to the base and edges of the patella, as well an TRICEPS TRIGEMINI to the inner and outer tuberosities of the tibia, trix, Distrix—t. Hirsuties, Hirsuties—t. Plicn, The triceps extends the leg on the thigh, and conversely. TRICEPS DE LA CUISSE, T. cruris-t. Crural, T. cruris. Triceps Extensor Cubiti, Triceps Brachia'- lis, Scapula humiro-olecranien (Ch.,) (F.) Tri- ceps brachial. This muscle, which occupies all the posterior part of the os humeri, is described as two muscles by Douglas, and as three by Winslow. It arises by three heads. The first or long head,—long head of the biceps externus of Douglas, Anconeus major of Winslow—arises from the anterior extremity of the inferior costa of the scapula, near its neck, and below the origin of the teres minor. The second head, or snort head of the biceps externus of Douglas, An- coneus externus of Winslow, arises from the upper and outer part of the os humeri, at the base of the great tuberosity; and the third head — Brachialis externus of Douglas, Anconeus in tcrnus of Winslow, the shortest of the three, arises from the back part of the os humeri, be- hind the flat tendon of the latissimus dorsi. These three portions unite about the middle of the arm, so as to form one thick and powerful muscle, wliich is inserted at the upper part of the olecranon. It extends the forearm on the arm, and conversely. Triceps Magnus, Adductor magnus—t Mi- nor, Adductor longus femoris—t. Secundus, Adductor brevis. TRICH.-E INCUBORUM, Plica. TRICH1A, Entropion. TRICHIASIS, Trichio'sis, Tricho'sis, from fiqii, ' hair,' Morbus pildris. This name has been given to several affections. 1. To a dis- ease of the kidneys or bladder, in which fila- mentous substances, resembling hairs, are passed in the urine. This is also called PU.imic'tio. It Plica—t. Poliosis, Poliosis—t. SiHosa, Hystri- ciasis. TRICllOTON, Scalp. TRICHUR1S, Tricocephalus. TRICOCEPH'ALUS, Tricoceph!alus dispar; from &e,ii, 'a hair,'and xetpaXn, 'head.' Tri- chu'ris, Trichuris vulgaris, Trichuris intestind- lis, As'caris triihu'ria, Tricocephalus hom'inis, Mastigo'des hominis, long thread worm. A worm, from an inch and a half to two inches long: the head acute; the body spirally invo- luted in the male, almost straight in the female. The tricocephalus dispar generally inhabits the .csecum and colon, and is rarely me( with in the small intestines. It gives rise to no peculiar symptoms, and requires the usual anthelmintic treatment TRICUS'PID, Tricus'pis; from tris, for Ires, ' three,' and cus/tis,' a point' That which has three points. Tricuspid Valves, Val'vulx Tricus'pidcs seu triglochines seu trisulex, are three triangular, valvular duplicatures, formed by the inner memorane of the right cavities of the heart, around the orifice by which the auricle commu- nicates with the ventricle. The elongated and pointed top of each of these valves is continuous with the chordae lendines, which set out from the columns cafneae of the heart. These valves are depressed to allow the blood to flow from the auricle into the ventricle; and are raised to prevent its leflux into the auricle. TRIENS, Un'cix qudtuor. The third part of a pound. Four ounces, Troy.—Galen. TRIFACIAL, Trigemini. TRIFEMOROROTULIEN, Triceps cruris. TRIEEMORO-TIBIROTULIEN, Triceps cruris. TRIPOLIUM ACETOSUM, Oxalis aceto- must be regarded as a variety of Catar'rhus ve- i sella—t. Aquaticum, Menyanthes trifoliate— t. si'cx, (q. v.) 2. To a painful swelling of the i Aureum, Hepatica triloba—t. Cervinum,Eupa- breasts, in childbed women, when the milk is ! torium cannabinum—t. Fibrinum, Menyanthed excreted with difficulty.—a disease attributed, j trifoliate—t. Hepaticum, Anemone hepatica. by Aristolle, to a hair swallowed by accident i Trifo'lium Melilo'tus Officinalis, Meli- and carried to the breasts through the circula- lotus, Lotus sylvedtris, Sedtula Cornpdna, Tri- tion; and 3dly, To inversion ofthe eyelashes. \fo 'liu m caballi'num, Coro'na regia, Trifolium See Entropion. j odoru'tum, Common mel'Hut, (F-) Melilol. Fami- TRICH1NA SPIRALIS. Same etymon. A j ly, Leguminoss. Sex. Syst. Diadelphia Decan- small species of entozoa discovered in the mus-i dria. The infusion or distilled water of this cles of voluntary motion. They consist of very | plant has been employed in cases of ophthal- minute cysts, of an oblong figure, having consi-| niia. It has also been used in fomentations, derable resemblance in size and colour to young pediculi, and are somewhat allied to the eels found in paste and vinegar. No symptoms have as yet been observed to be pathognomonic of their presence. TRICH10S1S, Trichiasis. TRICHIS'MUS. Same etymon. Capilldtio, Fissu'ra pildris. A capillary fracture, fissure, or crack. . TRlCHOLABIUM,Madisterium. TRICHOLOGIA, Carphologia. TRICHOMA, Capillainentum, Plica. TRIG ROMANES, Asplenium trichoma- noides. TRICHOMATION, Capillamentum. TRICHOSCHISIS, Schizatrichia. TRICHO'SIS, Pildrl malum; same etymon. Morbid organization or deficiency of hair. A genus in the system of Good. Trichosis, Entropion, Trichiasis—t. Area, Porrio-o decalvans— t. Alhrix, Alopecia—t Dis- glysters, &c. Trifolium Paludosum, Menyanthes trifoli- ate—t. Palustre, Menyanthes trifoliata. TRIGAS'TRIC, frigadtricus, Triven'ter; from rqtig,' three,' and yaa-rtjq, ' belly.' That which has three bellies. An epithet for mus- cles so circumstanced. TRIGEM'INI, from tris, ' three,'and gem'- inus,' double;' ' threefold,' ' triplets.' The fifth pair of nerves, Par trigem'inum, Nervi divi'si, N. gustato'rii, Nervus quintus, Par quintum ner- vorum cerebrdlium, N. tremcllus, N. mixtus, N. syrrtpathet'icus me'dius, N. symputh'icus medius, N. anon'ymus, N. innornindlus, Par trium fu- niculu'rum, Ttifdcial, Ntrf gustatif, innomini, Nerf a trois cordes, (F.) Nerf trijumeau. This nerve arises below the tuber annulare by one large posterior root from the corpora restifor- mia, and by two small anterior roots from the corpora olivaria, whence, proceeding forwards to the side of the sella turcica, the filaments TRIGONE 723 TR1TIUUM composing the large root form a ganglion—the Gasserian. Emerging from this ganglion, the filaments, of which the large root consists, form, with those constituting the small roots, and which had not passed through the ganglion, two flattened trunks, each of which is soon divided into three branches, in such a manner, however, that the first, or ophthalmic branch, and the second or upper maxillary, are composed exclusively ofthe filaments that arose from the corpora restiformia and passed through the Gas- serian ganglion; whilst the third or lower muxil- lary brunch is composed in part of those fila- ments, and in part of those that arose from the corpora olivaria, and passed on one side of the ganglion without going through it. The whole, therefore, of the first and second branches, and a part of the third are sensiferous nerves, whilst Ihe remaining part of the third—the manduca- tory or masticatory—is wholly motiferous, and passes to the pterygoid and other muscles con- cerned in mastication. TRIGONE CEREBRAL, Fornix—t. Visical, see Urinary Bladder. TRIGONEL'LA FCENUM, Fa'nugreek, Fa- ir um Grxcum, Bu'ceras, Carphos, JEgod'eras. (F.) Fenugrec. Family, Leguminosoe. Sex. Syst. Diadelphia Decandria. A native of the south of France. The seeds have a strong, disagreeable smell, and an unctuous, farina- ceous taste; accompanied by a slight bitterness. They are chiefly used in poultices. TRIGONOS, Triangular. TR1GONUS L1EUTAUDI. See Urinary bladder. TRIOCEPHALIA, Aprosopia. TRIOR'CHIS, from rgtig,' three,' and oq/tg, 1 a testicle.' One who has three testicles. TRIOS'TEUM, T. P erf olid tum. Bas- tard Ipecacuan'ha, Fever Root. In very large doses, the bark of the root proves emetic. It is a good cathartic, in doses of twenty or thirty grains. It sometimes operates as a diu- retic. TRIPE DE ROCHE. Different lichens of the species Gyrophora, inhabiting the arctic re- irions of America, bear this name. They are eaten as food by the hunters. TRIPHAR'MACUM, rqupaqpaxov. A me- dicine composed of three ingredients. TR1PSIS. Trituration. TRIQUETRUM, (OS,) Cuneiform, (bone.) TRISMUS, from -roitoj, ' I gnash.' Enta'sia Trismus, Capis'trum, Tonos Trismus, Locked Jaw, Spasmus maxill'x inferio'ris, Tet'anus max- UYx inferio'ris, Tortu'ra Oris, (F.) Mai de Ma- choire. Spastic closure of the under jaw; a partial tetanus. Cullen makes two varieties— T. nuscentium, T. neonatdrum, Sarrete, attacking infants during Iwo weeks from birth; and T traumaticus, originating from a wound. Trismus Capistratus, Bredissure—t. Catar- rhalis maxillaris, Neuralgia maxillaris—t. CIo- nicus, Neuralgia faciei—t. Dolorificus, Neural- gia faciei—t. Maxillaris, Neuralgia faciei—t. Nascentium, see Trismus—t Neonatorum, see Trismus. TRISPER'MUM, from t§ji?, 'three,' and o-ntq/ua, ' a grain or seed.' A cataplasm, con- sisting of three seeds,—cumin, bay, and small- age.—Gorrseus. TRISPLANCHNTA, Cholera. TRISPLANCH'NIC, Trisplanch'nicus; from rqeig, 'three,' and onXayxvov, 'viscus.' That which relates to three orders of viscera. Trisplanchnic Nerve, Great sympathet'ic, Intercos'tal, Ganglion'ic nerve, Nerve of organ'ic life, Ver'tebral nerve:— named by Bichat the or- ganic nervous system, in opposition to the other nervous parts, called the animal nervous sys- tem. Gall terms it, the nervous system of the automat'ic functions. It is called Trisplanchnic, because it distributes its branches to the organs in the three great splanchnic cavities—the head, chest, and abdomen. It is composed of a series of ganglia, united by intermediate branches, and passing along the side ofthe spine to the lowest part of the trunk; communicating, by a branch, with each of the thirty pairs of spinal nerves and several of the cerebral nerves; and de- taching nerves from its several ganglia, which accompany the arteries, and are distributed, particularly, to the organs of involuntary func- tions. At its upper part, it is concealed in the canalis caroticus and cavernous sinus, and is joined there by a branch of the 6th pair of nerves, and by a twig from the Vidian nerve of the 5th pair. In passing down by the side of the spine, it forms three ganglia in the neck:__ the superior, middle, and inferior; 12 in the back,—the thoracic; 5 in the loins—the lumbar; and three or four sacral. When it reaches the coccyx it unites with its fellow from the oppo- site side, forming a small ganglion—the coccy- geal. Meckel divides it into two portions__1. The central ganglions or central part, composed of the numerous ganglionic plexuses in the ab- domen; the centre of wliich is the semilunar and solar plexuses. 2. The external ganglions, Limilrophes or external part, which comprise the series of ganglions, situate at the sides of the spine, from the base of the cranium to the sacrum. The great sympathetic seems to form a distinct nervous system, destined for the or- gans of involuntary motion; for, although com- municating with both brain and spinal marrow, it does not seem to be immediately under the influence of either. TR1SSAGO,Teucrium chamaedrys—t. Palus- tris, Teucrium scordium. TRISTEMANIA. Melancholy. TRI STERNAL. Beclard has given this name to the third bony portion ofthe sternum; —that which corresponds to the third intercos^ tal space. TRISTIA, Athymia. TRIT^EOPHYA AMERICANA, Fever, yellow. TRIT^EOPH'YES, Tritaoph'ya, from rqtraiog, 'tertian,' and e —t. of the Larynx and Fauces, Pharyngitis, follicular—t. Miliary, see Granulation—t. Pisi- formes, Mamillary tubercles—t. Pulmo no ires, see Tubercle—t. Quadrijurneaux, Quadrigemi- na corpora. TUBER'CULA ARANTII, Corpora Arantii, Corpuscula Arantii, Tubercles of Arantius or Aranzi. Small eminences at the middle part of the semilunar valves of the pulmonary artery and aorta. Tubercula Arthritica, Calculi, arthritic— t. Hepatis, Hepatostrumosie—t. Nervorum no- dosa, Ganglions, nervous—t. Parva durue ma- tris, Glanduls Pacchioni—t Pulmonum, see Tubercle. TUBERCULAR, Tubedculous, Tuberculdsus, Tuber'culate, (F.) Tuberculeux. That which re- lates to tubercles, or which is formed by tuber- cles. Tubercular or Tuberculous Constitution or Diathesis, Phthisio'sis, is the habit of a body which predisposes to tubercular phthisis; as Tuberculous Cachexia, Tuberculosis, Morbus tu- berculo'sus, Dyscra'sia tubercula'sa, is the condi- tion of one labouring under tuberculosis. TuBEncuLAR Matter is a morbid produc- tion, contained in cysts, or loose in the tissue of organs. It vaiies, in its consistence, at the different periods of the tubercular affection: being, at first, compact, and yellowish; at times, calcareous; afterwards pultaceous, semi-fluid, and curdy. Tubercular Phthisis is that produced by the development of tubercles in the lungs. TUBERCULATE, Tubercular. TuberculateSarco'ma of Abernethy,.Ewi- phi/ma Sarcoma tuberculdsum, Tumor tuberculo- sus. Tubercles, firm, round, and clustering; pea-sized or bean-sized; yellowish or brownish- red; when large, disposed to ulcerate, and pro- duce a painful, malignant, and often fatal sore. Found chiefly in the lymphatic glands of the neck; often, simultaneously, in other glands and organs. TUBERCULATED LIVER, Cirronosis. TUBERCULEUX, Tubercular. TUBERCULOSIS. See Tubercle and Tu- bercular Cachexia—t. Pulmonum, Phthisis pul- monalis. TUBERCULOSUS, Tubercular. TUBERCULOUS, Tubercular—t. Disease of the Lungs, Phthisis pulmonalis. TUBER'CULUM CLNE'REUM, 'Ash-co- loured tubercle,' diminutive of tuber; Fasci'ola cinerea. A mass of cineritious substance at the top of the calamus scriptorius, which is con- tinuous below with the posterior horn of cine- ritious substance in the cord, and upon the sides with the corpus restifonne. Tubekculum Loweki, Lower, tubercle of. TUBEROSITAS TYMPANI, Promontory ofthe tympanum. TUBEROSITE BICIPITALE, Bicipital tu- bercle—^. Sciatique, see Ischiatic. TUBEROSITY, from tuber,' a bump.' Ana- TUBI 727 TURBINATED tomists have given this name to eminences or processes, the surface of which is unequal and rough; and which give attachment to muscles or ligaments. TUBI MEMBRANACEI, see Villous mem- branes. TUBULI DUR.E MATRIS, Sinuses of the dura mater—t. Pelvis renum, see Calix—t. Uri- niferi Bellini, Uriniferous tubes. TUBULUS. Cannula. TUBUS AOUSTICUS,Ear-trumpet-1Ner- vorum. Neurilemma. TUE-CHIEN, Colchicum autumnale. TULIP TREE, Liriodendron. TULIPIER, Liriodendron. TUMEFACT10, Swelling-t. Mollis, Puffi- ness. TUMEUR, Tumour—t. Anomale, see Hrema- lodes fungus—t. Blanche, Hydrarthrus—t. Ca- verne.use, see Hnematodes fungus—t. Erectile, see Hsematodes fungus—t. Lymphatique des ar- ticulations, Hydrarthrus—t. Variqueusc,seeWte- matodes 'ungus. TUMOR, Swelling—t Albus, Hydrarthrus— t. Carneus, Sarcoma—t Cysticus, Encystis— t. Cysticus serosus, Hygroma— t. Ficosus, Fi- cus—t. Flatulentus, Emphysema—t. Fungosus sanguineus, Hsmatodes fungus—t Ganglifor- mis, Ganglion, nervous—t. Squamiformis car- nosus, Lepidosarcoma—t. Tuberculosus, Tuber- culate sarcoma—t. Tunicatus, Encystis. Tumour, from tumeo,' 1 swell;' Oncos, Oncd- sis, Epadma, Eparsis, Emphy'rna, Excrescedtia (Sauvages,) Ecphy'rna, (F.) Tumeur. Risings or prominences, of greater or less size, deve- loped by a morbific cause in some part of the body. Cullen defines a tumour to be "a par- tial swelling without inflammation." Sauva- ges restricts the term to risings formed by the congestion of a fluid; and he calls excrescences those which have a fleshy or osseous consist- ence. Boyer defines it "any preternatural eminence developed in any part of the body." Good uses it synonymously with tubercle. Boyer's is the best general definition. Tu- mours differ greatly from each other; accord- ing to their seat, the organs interested, their nature, &c. The French use the term Tumeur blanche sy- nonymously with White swelling;—see Hydrar- thrus. The term is, however, applied by the generality of surgeons, to swellings of the greater joints, without change of colour of the skin, and of a more or less firm consistence, which are dependent upon disease of the osse- ous or ofthe soft parts about the joint. Scrofula is the most common cause of these affections. Erectile Tumour is a tumour, produced by the development of a soft, vascular tissue, which is susceptible of dilatation and depres- sion. See Erectile. Var'icose Tumour, Tumor varico'sus, is a circumscribed, bluish tumour, foimed by the dilatation and turgescence ofthe capillary ves- sels of a part. TUNBRIDGE, MINERAL WATERS OF. A celebrated acidulous chalybeate in Kent, England, a few miles distant from the village of Tunbridge.and thirty six miles south of Lon- don, which is much frequented. It contains carbonic acid, carbonate of iron, and sulphate of magnesia. TUNIC, Tu'nica, Chi'ton, a coat. An enve- lope. A name given lo different membranes, which envelop organs; such are, the tunics or coats of the eye, stomach, bladder, &c. TUNICA ACINALIS, Uvea—t. Aciniformis, Uvea—t. Acinosa, Uvea—t. Adnata, Conjunc- tiva—t. Agnate, Conjunctiva—t Alba oculi, Sclerotic—t. Albuginea, Albuginea—t Albu- ginea oculi, Sclerotic—t. Arachnodes, Arach- noid membrane—t. Aranea, Arachnoid mem- brane—t. Cadnca, Decidua—t. Candida oculi, Sclerotic—t. Carnosa, Panniculus carnosus—t. Conjunctiva, Conjunctiva—t. Costalis, Pleura —t. Crassa, Decidua—t. Dura oculi. Sclerotic —t. Durior et crassa, Sclerotic—t. Elytroides, Vaginalis tunica—t. Erythroides, Cremaster— t. Exterior ovi, Decidua—I. Extima oculi, Scle- rotic—t. Filamentosa, Decidua—t. Hortensis, Dianthus caryophyllus—t. Innominata oculi, Sclerotic—t Interna oculi, Retina. Tunica Jaco'bi. A highly delicate serous membrane, interposed between the retina and Ihe choroid coat, discovered by Dr. Jacobs, of Dublin. Tunica Muscularis, Dartos—t Nervorum, Neurilemma—t.Pretensaabdominis,Peritonaeu m — t. Reticularis, Retina—t Retiformis, Retina— t. Rubicunda scroti, Dartos—t. Rubra, Dianthus caryophyllus—t. Ruyschiana, see Choroid—t. Subcostalis, Pleura—t. Thoracis, Corset—t. Uvalis, Uvea—t. Uviformis, Uvea—t. Vagi- nalis, see Vaginal—t. Vaginalis Linguae, see Tongue—t. Vasculosa oculi, Choroid. Tunica Vasculo'sa Testis, Pia mater testis. An extremely delicate membrane, consisting of minute ramifications of the spermatic vessels united by cellular tissue, which separates the lobules of the testis from each other. It is situ- ate immediately within the tunica albuginea, and encloses the substance of the gland. It sends processes inward that separate the lo- bules, in the same manner as the pia mater is reflected between the convolutions ofthe bruin. Tunica Vitrea, Hyaloid membrane. TUNIQUE ALBUGI.\EE, Albuginea. TUNNYF1SH. SALTED, Omotarichos. TUPHLO-ENTERITIS, Typhlo enteritis. TUPHUS, Typhus. TURBINATED BONES, Ossa turbindia. Bones shaped like a top. From turbo or tur- ben, ' a top.' Ossa spongio'sa, Cornua, Conchx na'rium, Conchylia, Bucci'nx, Lam'inx spongiu'- sx nasi, Ossa tertia maxtll'x superio'ris. Very thin, bony plates, rolled up in the form of horns, and situate in the nasal fosss. 1. The Os spon- giosum supdrius or Cornet de Morgugni;—the highest. 2. The Os spongiosum medium, the middle cornu of French anatomists,—the eth- moidal cornu or Os spongiosum superius, Os turbinatum, of English anatomists,— Os convo- lu'lum superius, Concha, (F.) Cornet Moyen. This bone projects inwards and downwards into the cavity of the nose, from the ethmoid cells at the side of the nasal lamella, and serves to enlarge the organ of smell. It is convex to- wards the septum, and concave outwards. 3. The Os spongiosum vel turbinatum inferius, Concha inferior, Convolutum inferius os, Os sous-ethmoidal, (Ch.) projects at the under part of the side of the nose, is convex towards the septum, and concave outwards. It is connected to the os maxillare, os palati, and os unguis. 4. The Sphenoid'al cornua, (q. v.) TURBITH 728 TYMPANITES All the turbinated bones extend the sphere of smell. TURBITH BLANC, Globularia Alypum—t. Mineral, Hydrargyrus vitriolatus—t Montpe- lier, Globularia alypum—t Plant, Convolvulus turpethum. TURGENTIA, Turgescence. TURGES'CENCE, Turgescen'tia, Turgen'- tia, Orgas'mus, from turgescere, ' to swell.' Superabundance of humours in a part. The term Turgescence of Bile was formerly used to denote the passage of that fluid into the sto- mach, and its discharge by vomiting. A vital action of Turgescence—Turgor vitalis—or ex- pansibility has been presumed to exist in certain organs, as in the capillaries; but the generality of physiologists do not admit it. TURGESCEN'TIA VESICULA FELL'- E2E,Asci'tts hep'ato-cyd ticus, Physconia bilio'sa, HepataYgia Pelilidna, CyslocelB bilio'sa, Hy- drops vesi'ca fellea, (F.) Hydropisie de la Visi- cule du Fiel, Distension de la V'esicule du Fiel, Cholicystiectasie. Distention of the gall-bladder by bile. TURGOR VITALIS. See Turgescence. TURMERIC, Curcuma longa, Sanguinaria Canadensis. TURNING, Versio, from (F) tourner, 'to turn,' (F.) lemon. The operation of bringing down the feet, or some part of the lower ex- tremity, when the presentation of the child is such, that it cannot be delivered by the natural efforts. TURNIP, Brassica rapa—t Indian, Arum triphyllum. TURNS, Menses. TURPENTINE, Terebinthina—t. Briancon, see Pinus cembra—t. Chio, see Pistacia tere- binthus—t. Common, see Pinus sylvestris—t. Cyprus, see Pistacia terebinthus—t Horse, see Pinus sylvestris—t. Strasburg, see Pinus picea __t. Tree, Pistacia terebinthus—t. Venice, see Pinus larix—t. Venice, true, see Pistacia tere- binthus. TURPETHUM, Convolvulus turpethum—t. Minerale, Hydrargyrus vitriolatus—t Nigrum, Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum. TURQUOISE. This stone has been long imagined to change its colour as the wearer is at the time in good or bad health:—a super- stitious notion. TURTLE, GREEN, Chelonia mydas. TURUNDA, Tent. TUSSEDO, Tussis. TUSSILA'GO, T. Far'fara, Bdellium, Bd- chion, Cal'ceum equi'num, ChamxIeu'cB, Chamx- gei'ron, Fil'ius ante patrem, Farfarel'la, Gallio- harchus, Farfara, Tussildgo vulga'ris, Farfara Bechium, Un'gula caballi'na, Coltsfoot, (F.) Pas d'ane. Family, Corymbifers. Sex. Syst. Syn- genesia Polygamia Superflua. It is demulcent and expectorant, and has been used in coughs, and pulmonary affections in general, and in some cutaneous diseases. Tussilago Petasi'tes, Butterbur, Petasites, Pestilent-icort, Petasites major, P. vulgaris, P. rubens. The roots of this plant have been re- commended as aperient and alexipharmic— They have a strong smell; and a bitterish,acrid taste, of the aromatic kind, but not agreeable. TUSSIS, Cough, Bex, Tusse'do, Bcxis, Tussis nervo'sa, Catadrhus, Pnevsis Tussis, (F.) Toux. Violent, sonorous, frequent, and short expira- tions ; by means of which the air, in passing rapidly through the bronchia and trachea, car- ries along with it the mucus of the parts, which forms the sputa, (q. v.) The cough is said to be dry, when unaccompanied by expectoration. It is symptomatic of many diseases. See Bron- chitis. Tussis Catarrhalis Simplex, Catarrh—t. Clamosa, Pertussis—t. Clangosa, Pertussis—t, Convulsiva, Pertussis—t Ferina, Pertussis—t. Pueros strangulans, Pertussis—t. Quinta, Per- tussis—t. Senilis, Bronchitis (chronic,)—t. Spas- modica, Pertussis—t. Stomachalis, Pertussn— t. Suffocativa, Pertussis. TUTAM'INA, Tutdmen,' a defence,'' a pro- lection,' from tvtare,' to defend.' Parts are so called which defend or protect each other. Tutamina Cerebiii are the scalp, pericra- nium, bones of the skull, and the meninges. Tutamina Oculi are the eyebrows, eyelids, and lachrymal apparatus. TUTENAG, Zincum. TUTHIA, Tutia. TUTIA, Pom'pholyx, Cadmia, Alfasa, Mesera, Capnitis, Tuthia, Ox'ydum zinci impu'rum. The oxyd of zinc that attaches itself to the chimneys of furnaces, in wliich ores of zinc are smelted. It is in the form of gray incrusta- tions ; and is sometimes used for making an eye-salve. It is prepared, for this purpose, by levigation. TWINKLING OF THE EYE, Nictation. TWINS, SIAMESE. Two brothers, Chang and Eng, connected by means of a ligamentous band passing from the epigastrium of one to that ofthe other, who were exhibited in various parts of Europe and America, about the year 1830. See Xiphopages. TWITCHING, Tic. TYCH'ICA, from rv/rj,' accident.' Fortui- tous lesions or deformities. The 7lh class of Good's Nosology. TYLOMA, Callosity. TYLOSIS, Callosity. TYMMA, Wound. TYMPAN, Tympanum. TYMPANI A, Tympanites. TYMPANIAS, Tympanites. TYMPANITA, Tympanites. TYMPANITES, Emphyse'ma Abdordinis, Hydrops Tympanites, Affedtio tympanit'ica, Pneu- matosis Abdom'inis, Hydrops abdominis a'ereus, Chol'era sicca, Aero-enterectdsin, Physoca!lia, Tympanosis, Physe'ma, Physc'sis, Hydrops siccus et fiatrdentus, Tympania, Tympdnias, Tympani'- ta, Emphyse'ma Tympanites. Metereorismus, E. Tympanic icum, Tym'pany, Meteorism, (F.) Bal- lonnement, from rvimavov,' a drum;' so called because the abdomen is distended with wind, and sounds like a drum when struck. A swell- ing ofthe abdomen, caused by accumulation of air in the intestinal tube or in the peritoneum. Tympanites may be idiopathic or symptomatic. The former depends upon exhalation of air from the inner surface of the intestine, or from the decomposition of substances contained in it; the latter is the result of some organic affection, and often depends upon obliteration of the digestive tube, which prevents the gas from escaping. Idiopathic tympanites may be more readily cured. The symptomatic is usually fatal. On dissection, in such cases, the stomach and intestines are found enormously distended; TYMPANITIS 72t)' TYPHUS with strangulation or disorganization of some part of the mucous membrane of the intestine. Carminatives may be proper when tympanites depends upon atony of the digestive organs; but, in cases of the symptomatic kind, they cannot be productive of advantage, and may do harm. Sometimes the air is contained in the cavity of the peritoneum—constituting Tympanites abdomina'lis, Aeropiritonie, of some:—the ac- cumulation in the intestines being called Tym- puni'tes inlcslindlis. Tympanites, Uterine, Physometra. TYMPANITIS, Inflamma'tio tympani; from Tf^7ravoi,' a drum,'and itis, denoting inflam- mation, inflammation ofthe lining membrane of the middle ear. TYMPANOSIS, Tympanites TYM'PANUM, rvunavov, 'a drum.' The Drum or Barrel of the Ear. The names Cavity of die Tympanum or Cavity of the Drum, Cav- itas Tym'pani, Antrum seu Cavitas antro'sa Auris, Cavum Tym'pani, (F.) Tympan, Cavili du tympan, Caisse du tambour—have been given to a cavity of an irregular shape, which con- stitutes the middle ear, and has been compared lo a drum. It is situate in the pars petrosa of the temporal bone, between the meatus audito- rius externus and the labyrinth. This cavity is lined by a mucous membrane; and commu- nicates, externally, by means ofthe Eustachian tube, which is situate between it and the pha- rynx. The tympanum has six parietes. 1. An external, which is almost entirely formed ofthe Membrane of the Drum, Membrana tympani, Myrin'ga, Myrinx, (F.) Membrane du tympan— a species of thin, transparent, circular septum; convex within, and concave without, which closes the inner extremity of the meatus audi- torius. 2. An internal, on which are the Fe- nedtra ova'lis, Promontory, and Fora'men ro- tun'dum. 3. A superior. 4. An inferior, on which is the glenoid fissure. 5. A posterior, on which are, the opening of the mastoid cells, and the pyramid. 6. An anterior, on which .are, the Procedsus cochteafodmis and the inner ori- fice of the Eustachian tube. The cavity of the tympanum is crossed by a series of four small bones, articulated with each other by diarthro- sis, moved by certain muscles, and representing a kind of bent lever extending from the mem- brana tympani to the fenestra ovalis. They are called the Bones or Ossicles of the Ear, and are the malleus, incus, orbiculare, and stapes For the nervous plexus ofthe tympanum, see Petrosal Ganglion, and Otic Ganglion. TYMPANY, Tympanites—t. of the Womb, Physometra. TY PE, Typus, from cvnog, ' a stamp,' itself from rvnrw, ' 1 strike.' The type is the order in which the symptoms of a disease exhibit themselves, and succeed each other. It may be continued, intermittent, or remittent. TYPHA AROMATICA, Acorus calamus. TYPHIQUE, Typhoid. TYPHLITIS, Typhlo-enteritis. TYPHLO-ENTERITIS, Tuphlo-r.nteritis, Typhli'tis, Infiammdtio Cxci, Phleg'monous Tu- mour of the Cxcum, (F.) Inflammation du Cx- cum, from -rvipAoc, excus, and enteritis, ' inflam- mation of the intestines.' Inflammation of the caecum, occasionally leading to perforative ul- ceration. 62 TYPHLOSIS, Caecitas. TYPHLOTERON MONOCOLON, Cscum. TYPHLOTES, Caecitas. TYPHODES, Typhoid. TYPHOrLEMIA, see Putrefaction. TY'PHOID, Typholdes, Typho'des, Ladtica, (F.) Typhique, Typhode. Resembling typhus ; as Typhoid Fever. Also, typhus, according to some, (q. v.) Typhoid Affection, see Typhus—t Fever, of India, Cholera. TYPHOMA'NIA, rvtpofiavia, from rvtpog, ' stupor,' and uavia, ' delirium.' Detir'ium with stupor, Subdelidinm, The kind of delirium common in typhus. Tvphomania, Coma vigil, Insomnia. TYPHONIA, Coma vigil. TYPHOSEPTOSES, from rvyoc, 'stupor,' and aijifrig, 'putrefaction.' Typhous affections. TYPHUS, Semipedtis, Tuphus, Febris Ty- phode.s, (F.) Fievre adynamique, F. ataxique, Typhus d'Europe, from rvipog, ' stupor.' A fe- ver characterized by small, weak, and unequal, but usually frequent pulse, with great prostra- tion of strength, and much cerebral disturb- ance; its duration being usually from a fort- night to three weeks or longer. It is continued fever, accompanied with great cerebral irrita- tion and prostration. (See Fever.) By most writers, this disease has been divided into two varieties—the Typhus mitior and Typhus gra- vior. TyphusMitior, T. simplex, T. nervo'sus, T. comato'sus, Fe'bris lenta nervosa, Blechrop'- yrus, F. pu'trida nervosa, F. hedtica malig na nervosa, Nervous Fever, Neurop'yr'a, (F.) Fievre nerveuse, is characterized by slight shiverings, heavy, vertiginous headache; great oppression, peculiar expression of anxiety, nausea, sighing, despondency, and coma or quiet delirium. Typhus Gravior, Typhus cudcerum, T. cas- tren'sis, Febris pedtilens malig'na, Febris nau'- tica pestilentia'lis, Febris petechia'lis, Typhus petechidlis, Pulicula'ris morbus, Febris puncti- cula'ris, F. Suprop'yra, F. cadcerum el nosoco- mio'rum, F. Putrida, Septop'yra, Putrid Fever, Jail Fever, Hospital Fever, (F.) Fievre des Camps, F. naulique, F. d'Hdpital, F. nosoco- mial, F. des Prisons, F. lenticulaire, is attended with rigors and heat, alternating; little or no perspiration; pulse, tense and hard, usually quick, but fluttering; pain over the forehead and vertex; delirium, succeeded by stupor; signs of incipient putrescency,—as petechia, vibices, hemorrhages, &c. Typhus, under par- ticular circumstances, seems to be communica- ble by contagion; but, if proper attention be paid to cleanliness and ventilation, there is not much danger of communication. The general principles of treatment, laid down under the head of Fever, are applicable here. All the va- rieties of continued fever resemble each other in the cardinal points, although they may dif- fer in many of their characters. Ventilation and cleanliness; warm or cold ablution or sponging; keeping the bowels free; and attend- ing to symptoms as they may rise, with the avoiding of all irritation of every kind, are the main indications. When symptoms of great prostration occur, the strength must be sup- ported by wine; and tonics be exhibited, with the mineral acids. Of the tonics, the sulphate of quinia is perhaps as good as any, whilst it is free from the objection which applies to most ULA *730 ULMUS others,—of being too bulky. In the whole to be this variety: but further observations are management of this affection, however, the i needed to establish the distinctions which have physician has to discriminate carefully between been attempted, and there is some reason to oppression and prostration. The former may j believe, that the abdominal affection is a coin- require evacuants: the latter cannot. plication, existing in certain cases and epide- Of late, certain observers have endenvoured i mics, and not in others. The Red Tongue Fe- to show, that there is an essential difference ver of Kentucky is considered by Professor between typhoid fever, and typhus: that the Barllett to he typhoid fever. former is an abdominal affection, and depend-J Typhus Abdominalis, see Typhus—l.d'Ami- ent upon, or connected with, an inflamed or rique, Fever, yellow—t. Aphthoideus, Aphth« ulcerated condition ofthe mucous follicles of. —t Carcerum, Typhus gravior—t Castrensis, the intestines; hence it has received the names Typhus gravior—t. Comatosus, Typhus mitior Pierre misentirique, F. entiro-m'esentirique, ' —t. d'Europe, Typhus—t Ganglionaris abdo- Entirite typho-himique, Exanthime inteslinale, \ minalis, see Typhus—t. Icterodes, Fever, yel- Dothinenlirite, (q. v.) Ileodiclidite, Entirite fol- : low—t. Miasmatique ataxique pulride jaune, licuteuse, Gastro-entirite with nervous affection Fever, yellow—t. Morbillosus, Rubeola—t. ofthe brain, Follicular gaslro-enteritis, F. ente- j Nervosus, Typhus mitior—t. d'Orient, Plague ritis, Tophus ubdomina'lis, T. ganglionu'ris ab- —t. Pestis, Piague—t. Petechialis, Typhus gra- domina'lis, Febris intestina'lis ulcero'sa, Ty- I vior—t. Scarlatinus, Scarlatina—t. Simplex, phus entedicus, Typhoid affection, Dothinenteria. I Typhus mitior—t. Tropicus, Fever, yellow—t. Accompanying this form of fever there is gene- Vesicularis, Pemphigus. rally a typhoid eruption, consisting of rose-red | TYRANNUS. See Critical days. papuls, which appear mostly on the abdomen. TYREM'ESIS, from tuooc, 'cheese,' and They are distinct from true petechia?, as they j tf*to-ig, ' vomiting,' Tyrosis, Tyreu'sis. Vomit- can be removed by pressure, and distinct also | ing of curdy matter, in infants especially, from sudamina, which are perhaps the univer- | TYREUSIS, Tyremesis. sal accompaniments of sweating, and are con- TYRIASIS, Elephantiasis Arabica. sequently a variety of miliaria. The common ' TYRODES, Cheesy. continued fever, or Synochus (q. v.) of Great I TYROS, Cheese. Britain, and of this country, has been presumed TYROSIS, Tyremesis. u. ULA, Gingivs. ULATROPH'IA, from ovXov,' the gum,' and atrophia, atrophy. Shrinking of the gums; falling away ofthe gums. ULCER, Ulcus. He/cos,Elco'sis, Elcdma, Hel- cdma,a. Sore. (F.) Ulcere. A solution of con- tinuity in the soft parts, of longer or shorter stand in_:; accompanied by a purulent discharge, and kept up by some local disease or constitu- tional cause. Professor Richerand makes four great distinctions between a wound and an ul- cer. 1. A wound arises from the action of an extraneous body:—the cause of an ulcer is in- herent in the economy. 2. A wound is always idiopathic:—an ulcer is always symptomatic. 3. A wound has essentially a tendency to heal, because the action of its cause has been mo- mentary:—an ulcer, on the contrary, has a ten- dency to enlarge, because its cause persists. 4. The treatment of a wound is purely surgical; that of an ulcer is medical as well. The imme- diate cause of an ulcer is an augmented action of the absorbents; and a specific action of the small vessels, which secrete pus from the blood. Ulcers have been variously divided, according to their nnture:—into simple, sinuous, fistulous, funaous, gangrenous,scorbutic, syphilitic, cance- rous, inveterate, scrofulous, phagedenic, virulent, cacoethic, sordid, carious, varicose, &c. The treatment consists in removing, by appropriate means, the internal or local cause which keeps up the ulceiation, and in exciting Ihe vessels of Ihe part, where necessary, by appropriate bandaging. Ui-tERr Malignant, Hospital gangrene—u Putrid, Hospital gangrene. ULCERA SEKPENT1A ORIS, Aphtha. ULCERATION, Ulcera'tio, Exulcerdtio. A superficial ulcer. The formation of an ulcer, — Exelco'sis. ULCERE, Ulcer—u. de Larynx, Phthisis laryngea. ULCEROUS, Ulcero'sus,Hclcddes,Hclcoides. Having the character of an ulcer. ULCERS, EGYPTIAN, ^Egyptia ulcera. ULCUS, Ulcer—u. Atonicum, Rupia—u. Cancrosum, Cancer, Chancre—u. Depascens, Phagedenic ulcer—u. Narium foetens, Ozsna —u. Syriacum, Cynanche maligna—u. Tele- phium. Telephium—u. Tuberculosum, Lupus. ULCUSCULUM CANCROSUM, Chancre. ULE, Cicatrix. ULITIS, from ovXog, 'solid.' (2a?| ovX], ' solid flesh:' hence ouAov, ' the gum.") Inflam- ma'tio gingi'va, (F.) Gengivile, Inflammation des Gencives, from ovXov, ' the gum,' and itis, denoting inflammation. Inflammation of the gums. ULMAIRE, Spirsa ulmaria. ULMARIA, Spirsa ulmaria. ULMUS, U. campes'tris, Ptelea, Common Elm. (F.) Orme. Family, Amentaces. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. The inner, rough bark of this tree is inodorous; and has a bitter, austere, and mucilaginous taste. It is consi- dered tonic, alterative, and diuretic; and has been used, chiefly, in lepra and other cutane- ous affections. Ulmus Ai.a'ta, Lynn ll'uhoo. The bark of the root has been used successfully as a cata- plasm in phlegmonous inflammation. Ulmus America'na, U fulva. Rough-leaved Elm, Red Elm, Slippery Elm The inner bark is highly mucilaginous, and is used in coughs, ULNA 731 UNEDO diarrhoeas, and dysenteries; also, as a poultice for tumours; lacerated and contused wounds, &c Ulmus Campestris, Ulmus—u. Fulva, U. Americana. ULNA, O'lenB, Fod'ilB inferius seu majus, Canna Bra'chii, Os cdbiti inferius, Os procubi- ta'le, Cdbitus, Cubit, Arun'do bra'chii major; the Elbow, (q. v.) Anatomists have given this name to the bone of the forearm, wliich forms the prominence of the elbow, during the flexion of that joint. It is the longer and larger of the two bones, and is inserted at the inner side. Its upper and larger extremity has, behind, a considerable process, called olecranon; and, be- fore, a smaller one, called coronoid. These two eminences are separated from each other by the greater sigmoid or semilunar fossa, which re- ceives the articular trochlea of the humerus. The tubercle ofthe ulna is a small, rough spot, under the root of the coronoid process, for the insertion of the Brachialis internus. On the outside of this extremity ofthe bone, is the les- ser sigmoid cavity. It is articulated with the head of the radius. The inferior extremity of the cubitus, which is much smaller than the superior, and articulated with the radius, has a surface, that corresponds to the fibro-cartilage which separates it from the os cuneiforme; and a pointed process, called styloid. The body of the ulna is manifestly triangular. It is articu- lated with the os humeri and radius, and, me- diately, with the os cuneiforme. It is developed by three points of ossification. ULNARIS EXTERNUS, see Cubital mus- cles—u. Gracilis, Palmaris longus—u. Inter- nus, see Cubital muscles. ULOCACE, Stomacace. ULON'CUS, from ovXov, 'the gum,' and oyKog, ' a tumour.' Swelling ofthe gums ; Epu- lis, (q. v.) ULORRHA'GIA, Stomatorrhagia, gingiva'- rum, from ovXov, i the gum,' and giiyvv/xi, 'I break forth.' Bleeding from the gums. ULOTICA, Cicatrisuntia. ULTIMI-STERNAL. Professor Beclard has given this appellation to the 6th or last bony portion of the sternum. He calls it also Ensi- sternal. ULTIMUM MO'RIENS, 'last dying.' A term given to the part of the economy which dies last. ULVA CRISPA, Fucus crispus. UMBIL'ICAL, Umbilicdlis, from umbilicus, ' the navel.' That which belongs or relates to the navel. Umbilical Arteries, which exist only in the fcetus, seem, as it were, continuations of the primitive iliacs. They clear the umbilical ring, and proceed to the placenta, to which they carry the residuum ofthe blood sent to the fce- tus by the umbilical vein. As soon as respira- tion is established, the blood ceases to pass by the umbilical arteries, which become oblite- rated, as well as the vein, and are transformed into two very strong ligamentous cords,—the vein forming the Ligamen'lum rotun'dum ofthe liver. Umbilical Cord, Funiculus umbilicalis. Umbilical Rf.gion, (F.) Rigion ombilicale, is the middle region of the abdomen, in which the umbilicus is placed. The sides of this are called the flanks or lumbar regions. In the um- bilical region, are the omentum majus; the in. ferior extremity ofthe duodenum; the jejunum; and the greater part of the mesentery; the aorta; vena cava; the trunks of the renal arte- ries and veins; the origin of the spermatic ar- teries, &c. Umbilical Ring, An'nulus umbilicdlis, (FA Anneau ombilical, is a fibrous ring which sur- rounds the aperture of the umbilicus, and through which umbilical hernia occurs in children. Umbilical Vessels, (F.) Vaisseaux ombili- caux, include the two arteries, and umbilical vein. The umbilical vein arises from the pla- centa, and terminates at the fissure on the infe- rior surface ofthe liver of the fcetus; to which it conveys the blood necessary for its nutrition. UMBILl'CUS, Umbo, Om'phalos, Umbili'cum, Radix ventris, Mesomphdhum,- Protmdsis (navel of a new-born child;) the navel, from umbo,' the button or prominence in the midst of a buck- ler,' or from 'v/uvuXog, or rather ofxqaXog, which signifies the same, as well as the navel. (F.) Ombilic, Nomhril. A round cicatrix, about the median line ofthe abdomen. It is in the situa- tion of an aperture, which, in the fcetus, affords passage to the vessels ofthe umbilical cord. Umbilicus Mari'nus, Cotyle'donmarina, An- dros'acB, Acetabulum marinum, Androsace Mat- thi'oli, Fungus petrodus marinus. A submarine production, found on rocks and the shells of fishes, in the south of France. It is reputed to be anthelmintic and diuretic. UMBO, Umbilicus. UMBRELLA TREE, Magnolia tripetala. UNCAS, INDIAN, Veratrum viride. UNCIA, Ounce. UN'CIFORM, Uncifodmis, from uncus, ' a hook,' and forma, 'shape.' That which has the shape of a hook. UNciFomi Eminence, Hippocampus minor. Os Unciform'?., Os hamdtum, Os uncindtum, (F.) Os crochu. The fourth bone ofthe second row ofthe carpus. Its shape is very irregular. Inwards and forwards, it has a considerable eminence, which is curved upon itself, and gives attachment to the annular ligament of the car- pus. It is articulated with the os semilunare, os magnum, os cuneiforme, and the 4th ami 5th metacarpal bones. It is developed from a sinale point of ossification. UNCINUS, Hook. UNCTIO, Inunction. UNCTION. Unguentum hydrargyri. UNCUS. Hook. UNDERCLIFF, ISLE OF WIGHT, ENG- LAND, (CLIMATE OF.) The Undercliff comprehends a tract of country from Dunnose to St. Catherine's Hill, on the south-east coast, about six miles in length, and from a quarter to half a mile in breadth. It is well protected from the colder winds; and the climate is remarka- bly equable, as well as mild and dry, so that there are not many days during the winter, in which the invalid cannot take some exercise in the open air. It is an excellent climate for the pulmonary valetudinarian. UNDIM'IA. A name given, by Paracelsus, to a tumour, filled with a gelatinous matter, like the white of egg. UNDOSUS. Cymatodes. UNDULATIO, Fluctuation. UNEDO. Arbutus unedo—u. Papyracea, Ar- butus unedo. UNGUEN 732 UNGUENTUM UNGUEN, Unguentum—u. Articulare, Sy- novia. UNGUENT, ARMATORY, Hoplochrysina. UNGUENTARIA, (F.) see Myristica mos- chata. UNGUENTA'RIUS, Myropodus, Myrep'sus, Myropdl.es, Pigmentdrius; from unguentum, ' an ointment.' One who makes and sells oint- ments. A perfumer. UNGUEN'TUM, Unguen, Myron. (F.) On- guent, from ungere, ' to anoint.' Ointments are topical applications, of a consistence more or less analogous to that of lard. They are used, chiefly, as local applications to ulcers and wounds; but are sometimes rubbed upon a part, in cutaneous affections; and, especially, where it is desired, that the constituents ofthe ointment should be absorbed. Ointments are of less consistence than cerates, although the terms are often used indiscriminately. Unguentum Adipocera Cetorum, Ceratum cetacei—u. .ffigyptiacum, Linimentum srugi- nis—u. ^gyptium album, Crinomyron—u. Al- bum, U. cetacei—u. Oxidi plumbi albi, U. plumbi subcarbonatis, Unguentum de Althaa, Marshmal'low Oint- ment, U. de Terebin'thina el cera, Cera'tum de Althxa, Emplas'trum mucilagino'sum, E. enioY- liens, E cit'rinum, E. flavurn, E. de Althaa, Unguentum flavum, U. cit'rinum, U. resi'na pini sylvedtris compos'ilum seu resumpli'vum seu leniti'vum, (F.) Onguent de guimauvc, O. d'althea. (Olei de mucilagiaibus, 1000 p., cerx flavx, 250 p , resina, terebinthin., 55, 125 p. Liquefy; strain; and stir till cold. Ph. P.) Common Olive oil might be substituted for the Oil of Mucilages. Unguentum Ac"idi Nitro'si, Ointment of Nitrous Acid, Pomdtum vel Unguen'tum Nit'ri- cum vel Oxygendtum, (F.) Pommade oxygenic, Graisse oxygenic, Pommade d'Alyon. (Adip. sui.llx, ftj, acid, nitros. gvj. Melt the fat and rub in the acid, gradually, till cold. Ph. E.) Stimulant. Used in itch and other cutaneous eruptions, and in foul ulcers. Unguentum Album Resolvf.ns, Linimen- tum ammonise fortius—u. A my gdalinu in, Cera- tum Galeni. Unguentum Antimo'nii, U. A. Tartarizdti, Ointment of tadtarized an'timony. (Antimon. et potass, tartrat. gij, adipis gj.) If a drachm of this ointment be rubbed upon any part, night and morning, it will excite, in a few days, a painful pustular eruption. Hence, it is em- ployed as a counter-irritant. This preparation is also called Ung. Tur'lari stibia'ti seu cmet'ici, Una-, e Tadtaro stibidto, Adeps Tar tar B stibii medica'tus, Ung. Tadtratis Potasdx stibia'ti, Pommade d'Autenrieth, Pommade stibiie. Unguentum Antimonii Tartarizati, u. An- timonii. Unguen'tum Aqua Rosa, Ointment of Rose water, Cold cream (Aq. Rosa, ol. amygdal. aa f gij; cetacei, gss; ctrxalbx, gj. Melt together, in a water bath, the oil, spermaceti and wax; then add the rose water, and stir until it is cold. Ph. U. S.) Cooling to irritated surfaces. Unguentum Armarium, Hoplochrysma—u. Arlhanitae, see Arthanita—u. Articulare, Syno- via—u. Basilicon flavum, Ceratum resinae—u. Basilicon nigrum, U. resina nigrs—u. Basili- cum viride. U. subacetatis cupri—u. Cantha- lidis, U. lyttce—u. Canlhuridis, U. L^Uffi. Unguen'tum Ceka, (albx vel flava) Wax Ointment. Unguentum simplex, Linimedturn simplex, Oil and Bees Wax, (F.) Onguent de cire. (Cera ftj, adipis Ibiv. Ph. U. S. or—cera gij, ol. oliv. gv.) Emollient. A mild dress- ing. Also, the basis of most of the compound ointments. Unguentum Ceratum, Ceratum Galeni—ti. Cerusss, U. oxidi plumbi albi, U. plumbi sub- carbonatis—u. Cerussro acetalae, Ceratum plumbi superacetatis, U. plumbi superacetatis —u. Citrinum, U. de althsa. Unguentum Ceta'cei, Unguentum Spedma- tis Ceti, U. album, Linimen'turn album, Sper- mace'ti ointment, (F.) Onguent de blanc de ba- leine. ( Cetacei gvj, cera alba gij, ol oliv. f. giij. Ph. L.) The ordinary dressing for blisters and excoriations. Unguen'tum Creaso'ti, Ointment of Crea- sote. (Creasot.f. fiaa; adipis, gj. Add the crea- sote to the lard previously melted with a mo- derate heat, and stir constantly till cold. Ph. U. S.) Used in chronic cutaneous affections. Unguentum Cupri Subacetatis, U. Subace- tatis cupri. Unguentum Digesti'vim Simplex, U. Te- rebin'thina et ovo'rum vitel'li, Simple digestive ointment, (F.) Onguent digestif simple. (Tere- binthin. pur. 64 p. Vitell. ovor. No. 2, vel 32 p. Mix, for a long time, in a glass mortar, and add, gradually, enough of the Oil of the Hype- ricum (Millepertuis) to make a soft ointment. Ph. P ) Detergent It may be rendered more so by the addition of a little of the Acetate of copper. Unguentum Elemi, Balsam of Arcceus, U. elemi compositum. Unguentum El'emi Compos'itum, Linimen'- tum Arca'i, Unguentum e gummi elemi, Ung. de Terebin'thina et Adip'ibus, U. elemi, Oint- ment of Elemi, (F ) Baume d'Arcius. (Elemi ftj, terebinthina vulgaris gx. sevi praparati Ibij, oliva olei f. gij. Melt the elemi with the suet; remove it from the fire; and mix in the tur- pentine and oil. Strain the mixture through a linen cloth. Ph. L.) Stimulant and digestive. To keep open issues, &c. Unguentum Epispas'ticum de Daphne Gni- dio, Adeps CodticB daphnes gnidii medica'tus, (F.) Pommade de Garou. (Adip. prxpar. 320 p., ceras, 32 p., cort. daphn. gnid. 128 p. Melt the fat and wax; and add the bark softened in water. Boil until the moisture is evaporated; then pass through cloth. Ph. P.) To keep open blisters, issues, &c. See Unguentum Mezerei. Uncuentum Epispasticum Fortius, Cerate of cantharides—u. Epispasticum mitius, U. lyltsj—u. Epispasticum viride, U. lyttae medi- catum—u. Flavum, U. de althsa—u. e Gummi elemi, U. compositum—u. Hellebori albi, U. veratri. Unguentum Galla, Ointment ff Galls, (Gallx in pulv.gj; adipis, gvij.M.— Ph. U. S.) As an astringent in piles, indolent ulcers, &c. Unguen'tum Hydrar'gyri, U. ccervlleum, U. Neapolitdnum, Blue ointment, Cerdtum mer- curidli, Adeps Hydrad gyro medica'tus, Mercu- rial Ointment, Unction, (F.) Onguent mercuriet ou Napolitain. The Strong Mercurial Ointment, Ungumtum Hydrargyri fortius of the London Phormaco- uai* is thus mzde^-Hydrarg. purif. ftij, adipit UNGUENTUM 733 UNGUENTUM prxparat. gxxiij, stvi prxp. gj. Rub till the globules entirely disappear. The Milder Mercurial Ointment,—Unguentum Hydrargyri Mitius,—ia made by adding, to one pound ofthe strong, two pounds of lard. The Unguentum Hydrargyri, (Ph. U. S.) is made as follows:—Hydrarg. ftij; adipis gxxiij; sevi gj. Rub the mercury with the suet and a small portion ofthe lard until the globules dis- appear; then add the rest of the lard, and mix. Mercurial ointment is antisyphilitic and dis- cutient. It is rubbed on the inside of the thigh, I in venereal affections; especially in those cases ! where mercury, given internally, runs off by j the bowels. The stronger ointment is used for this purpose. The weaker is employed as a dress-1 ing, or as an application to cutaneous eruptions, r Unguentum Hydrargyhi Ammoniati, U. Hydrargyri prscipitati albi — u. Hydrargyri Calcis Albs, U. hydrargyri prscipitati albi—u. Hydrargyri compositum, U. hydrargyri nitratis —u. Hydrargyri deutoxydi nitrati, U. hydrar- gyri nitrico-oxydi—u. ex Hydrargyro mitius dictum cinereum, Unguentum Oxydi Hydrar- gyri cinereum. Unguentum Hydrargyri Nitra'tis, U. H. nitrati, U. super nitra'tis hydrargyri, Ointment of Nitrate of Mercury, Citrine Ointment, Bal'- samum mercurials, Ung. hydrar'gyri compos'- itum, U. mercurials cilrinum, Adeps nitra'lB hydrargyri medica'tus, Unguentum"citrinum ad scabiem, (F.) Onguent de nitrate de mercure, O. citrin contre la gale. (Hydrarg. gj, acid nitric. f. gxj, olei bubuli, f gix; adipis ^tij. Dissolve the mercury in the acid; and, while ho't, add the oil and melted lard.—Ph. U. S.) A milder ointment— Ung. Nitratis Hydrar- gyri mitius—is made with triple the quantity of oil and lard. It is stimulant and detergent, and is much used as an application to herpes, porrigo, and cutaneous eruptions. The weaker ointment is, sometimes, used in ophthalmia tarsi, &c. Unguentum Hydrargyri Nit'rico-oxydi, Ung. subnitra'tis hydrargyri, Ung. Oxydi Hy- drargyri rubri, U. H. oxidi rubr. Ph. U. S.) Ointrnt ut of Nitric Oxyd of Mercury, Bal'samum ophthaYmicum rubrum, Unguentum deutox'ydi hydrarg. nitrati, Red Precip'itate Ointment, Golden Ointment. Singleton's Eye Salve, U. Hy- drargyri rubri, U. ex Hydrargyro oxyddto ru- bro, U. merevrii rubrum, U. ophthalmicum ru- brum, U. subnitra'tis hydrargyria. (Hydrarg. nitrico-oxyd. gj, Ung. simpl. gviij Add the oxyd, reduceu to a fine powder, to the melted ointment. Ph. U. S.) Stimulant and escha- rotic. Applied to foul ulcers, to inflammation of the tarsi, &c. &c. Unguentum Hydrargyri Oxidi Rubri, U. Hydrargyri Nitrico-oxydi—u. ex Hydrargyro Oxydato Rubro, U. hydrargyri nitrico oxydi— u. Hydrargyri oxydi rubri, U. hydrargyri ni- trico-oxydi. Unguentum Hydrargyri Pracipita'ti Albi, U. Hydrad gyri ammonia'ti, (Ph U. S.) U. sub muria'tis hydrargyri ammonia'ti, Un guent urn ad scabiem Zelleri, U. me.rcvridle album, U mundif icons Zelleri, Ointment of white precipitate, Ung. e mercdrio pracipitdto. Ung. calcis hydrargyri albx (Hyd. pracip. nib. gjTadipis suilla seu ung simpl. giss. Melt the lat,and add the precipitate ) Detergent. Used in cutaneous eruptions, to destroy vermin, &c. 62* Unguentum Hydrargyri Rubri, U hydrar- gyri nit/icooxydi—u. Hydrargyri submuriatis ammoniati, U. hydrargyri prscipitati albi—u. Hydrargyrici subnitratis, U. hydrargyri nitrico- oxydi—u. Hydrargyri subnitra'tis, U. hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi—u. Hydrargyri supernitratis, U. hydrargyri nitratis—u. Infusi meloes vesicato- rii, U. lytts—u. lrritans, U. lytts. Unguen'tum Io'dim, U Iodin'ii, Ointment of Iodine, (lodin gr. xx; alcohol, m. xx; adipis, gj. Rub the iodine first with the alcohol and then with the lard until mixed. Ph. U. S.) Used as a local application to goitrous and other swellings. . Unguentum Io'dini Compos'itum, U. Iodin'ii compositum, Compound Oin'.ment of Iodine, (lodin. gss; Potassii iodid, gj; Alcohol, f. gj; adipis gij. Rub the iodine and iodide first with the alcohol and then with the lard until they are welj mixed. Ph. U. S.) Unguentum Lau'hinum, O'leum lau'rinum, Adeps lauro-medica'tus, Bay Ointment, (F.) On- guent ou Huile de laurier. (Fol. lauri, 500 p., adip. suilla, 1000 p. Bruise in a marble mor- tar; evaporate all humidity by boiling; and add Bay berries, in powder, 500 p. Digest and pass through linen. Ph. P.) Reputed to be corro- borant and nervine. It is simply emollient. Unguentum Lenitivum, U. de althaea—u. Liliaceum, Crinoniyron. Unguentum Lytta, Ung. canthadidis, U. ve- sicato'rium, U. irri'tans, U. ad vesiedta, Blister- ing Salve, Ung. infu'si mel'oes vesicatdrii, Oint- ment of Spanish Flies, Ointment of Infusion of Spanish Flies, Unguentum epispadticum mi'tius, Milder blis'tering Ointment, (Ountharid. in pulv.gij; aqua destillat. Oss. cerat. resin, gviij. Boil down the water with the Spanish flies to one half, and strain; then mix the cerate with the strained liquor, and evaporate to the proper consistence. Ph. U S.) It is stimulant and epispastic; and is chiefly used for keeping up the discharge from a blistered surface. Unguentum Lytta Medica'tum, Adeps can- tharid'ibus medica'tus, Poma'tum seu Unguen- tum epispas'ticum vididB stimulans adnbus, Green blis'tering Ointment, (F.) Pommade ipis- pastique. verte. (Pomati vel unguenli cantharid. (54 p., unguent, populei 168 p., cerx allix, 256 p., cupri ucetat., ext. opii, aa 24 p. Melt the unir. populenm, and wax, and add, as they cool, the oxyd of copper, cantharides, and opium. Ph. P.) Use, same as the last. Unguentum Lytta MEnicA'TUM Aliud, Adeps e/int.lnirid'iliiis, medica'tus alius, Poma'- tum epispas'ticum flavum it mitius, Yellow Blis- tering Ointment, (F) Pommade epispastique jaune. (Pulv. cuntharid. 120 p., adip. prap. 1680 p., aqua 250 p. Melt the lard; mix the cantharides, and add the water at Ihe same lime; place the whole on a gentle fire; stir continually for two hours,and add a little water to replace that whioh has been evaporated. Pass through linen and strain Keep it in a water bath, and add powdered turmeric, 8 p Let it cool till the superfluous liquid separates; pour off and add yellow wax, 2-30 p , OU of Lemon, 8 p. Ph. P.) A complex preparation. Use, same as the last: An ointment, not very philosophically com- bined, wis used by Dr. Physick, which is known by the name of " Dr. Physiek's Issue Ointment." It is made by boiling half an ounce UNGUENTUM 734 UNGUENTUM of powdered cantharides in two ounces of rose- water, and evaporating until one half of the fluid is driven off, having previously added 15 .grains of tartar emetic. The decoction is to be strained, and three ounces of olive oil, an ounce and a half of white wax, and one ounce of sper- maceti added to it, and the mixture then boiled till all the water is evaporated. Unguentum Mercu'riai.e Album, U. hy- drargyri praecipitati albi—u. Mercuriale citri- num, U. hydrargyri nitratis—u. e Mercurio piaecipitato, U. hydrargyri praecipitati albi—u. JVlercurii rubrum, U. hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi —u. Mundmcans Zelleri, U. hydrargyri praeci- pitati albi, Unguentum Meze'rei, Ointment of Mezereon. (Mezer-. rncis. transversim, giv; adipis. gxiv; •cera alba gij; Moisten the mezereon with a Ut- ile alcohol, and beat in an iron mortar, until reduced to a fibrous mass; then digest it with the lard, in a salt water bath, for 12 bouts; strain forcibly, and allow the strained liquor to ■cool slowly, so that any undissolved matters may subside; from these separate the medicated lard; melt it with the wax at a moderate heat, ;and stir constantly till they are cold.—Ph. U. ■S.) To keep open blisters, issues, &.c. Unguentum Muria'tis Hydrargyri Oxy- "gena'to Medica'tum, Adeps muria'tS hydrar- gyri oxygena'to medicatus, Cyrillo's Ointment, <(F.) Pommade de Cyrillo. (Hydrarg. oxymur. •4 p. adipis suilltje prop. 32 p. Ph. P.) Anti ve- nereal and alterative. Used in friction, gss at •n. time. Unguentum Nardinum, see Nardus Indica— •u. Neapolitanum, U. hydrargyri—u. Nervinum, U.-Sambuci—u. Nitricum vel oxygenatum, U. =acidi nitrosi. Unguentum Ophthal'micum, Adeps oxHdo hydrargyri rubro et plumbi acetdtS medica'tus, (Regent's Pommade ophthalmiaue, (¥.) Pommade, ■aphlhulmique. {Butyr. recent., aq. rosar. lavat. ■4£ p., ■camphor^ oxyd, 4tydrarg. rubr., acetatis plumbi aa 0 25 p. Mix intimately. Ph. P.) In •chronic inflammation ofthe conjunctiva or tarsi. Uvguentum OpHTHALMrcuM, U. oxidi zinci impuri—u.Ophthalrnicum rubrum, iJ. hydrair- ^yri nitrico-oxydi. Un-gtjentum Ox'ith Hydrargvr* Cine'mh. ■Adtps sen Unguentum ex hydrargyro mitius dic- tum cinereum, Ointment of gray oxide of mercu- ry, (F.) Onguent. gris. (Oxyd. hydrarg. ciner. p., j, adipis suiilx, p. iij. Ph.E.) Properties like the mercurial ointment It is not much used. Unguentum Ox'idi Pi-umbi Axbi, Ung. oe- Vndsx, Ung. -album, Ung. subaceldtis plumbi, Oinlmont of white oxide of lead, White ointment. (Ung simplicis, p. v. oxyd. plumb, alb. p. j. Ph. E.SyP.) 'Cooling and desiccative. Applied to «xcoriated and burnt surfaces. Unguentum Ox'mi Zinci Impu'ri, Ungven- turn td'tix, 'UngMphthal'micum, Eye Salve, Adeps ox'idi. zinci medica'tus, Tuttry ointment Ointment ■of imtpwre oxide qf vine. (Linim. simpl. p. v. oxyd.zinc.impw.frrxp.,'p.j. Ph.E) Generally used in ophthalmia tarsi and atonic ophthalmia. Unguentum P\c\shrq.'vinx,Ung.Picis,Ung. r Pice, Tar Ointment. (Picis liquid., sevi, sing. Ibj. Melt and stir till coW. Stimulant and de- tergent Used «i tioea capitis, and other cuta- neous eruptions. Unguentum Picts Nigra, U resinre nigra— «a.AoeUUsplumbi,Ceratum plumfbi supeiaceta- tis—u. Plumbici carbonatis, U. plumbi subcar- bonatis—u. Plumbi Carbonatis, U. P. Subcar- bonatis—u. Plumbi oxydi carbonati, U. plumbi subcarbonatis—u. Plumbi subacetatis, U. oxidi plumbi albi. Unguentum Plumbi Subcarbona'tis, U, Plumbi Car-bond tis, Cerdtum de CerudsA, Ung. album, U. album simplex, U. Carbona'tis Plumbicii, U. Cerus'sse, U. Ox'ydi Plumbi Carbondti, (F.) Onguent blanc de Rhazis, O. de Cerusse, O. de Tornamira. (Plumbi Carlmnat. in pulv. subti- lise, gij; Unguent, simpl. ftj. Add the carbo- nate of lead to the ointment previously softened over a gentle fire, and mix.—Ph. U. S.) Chiefly used as a dressing for burns. Unguentum Plumbi Superaceta'tis, U. aceta'tis plumbi, Ointment of sugar of Lead, Un- guentum Saturni'num, U. cerudsx acetdtx, Bal'- samum universale. (Olive oil, ftss, while tcax, giss, super acetate of lead, gij.) Cooling, desic- cative. Called, also, Balsamum Saturni'num, Butt/rum Satudni, Linimen'tum plumba'tum, Poma'tum satmr'ni, Ung. triphadmacum. Unguentum Populeum, Adtps papav'ere, hy- oscrfamo, et belludodna medica'tus. (Fresh buds of the Populus nigra, 500 p., macerated in adeps suilla prxp. melted, 1500 p. for 24 hours. Pre- serve this. Again, take black poppy leaves, bel- ladonna, hyoscyamus, black nightshade, aa 128 p.; bruise in a mortar with the former preparation; boil until all the humidity is evaporated, and strain. Ph. P) Anodyne. Applied to local in- flammations, hemorrhoids, sore nipples, cancer, &c. Green elder ointment is often sold for this. Unguentum Populeum, see Populus. Unguentum Potas'sa Hydriodatis, U. Po- tassii lo'didi, Ointment of Hydri'odate of Potass. (Hydriodate of potass gss, hog's lard gjss.) Half a drachm of this ointment is rubbed on scrofulous glands, goitre, &.c. Unguentum Potassii Iodidi, U. Potassae Hy- driodatis. Unguentum Pulvis Meloes Vesicatorii, Cerate of cantharides—u. Resinae Have, Cera- tum resinae flavse. Unguentum Resi'na Nigra, Ung. resinx nigrum, Ung. basificon nigrum, Ung. telra- pharm'acum, Black BasiHcon, Black resin oint- ment, Unguentum picis nigrx. (Resin, nigr., cerx flavx, resinx flav. 55, gix, olei olivx Oj. Ph. L.) Uses, the same as the Ceratum resinx or Yelbm ■basilicon, (q. v.) Unguentum Rksina Pini Sylvestris Com- positum, U. de althaea—u. Resinosum, Ceratum resinae flave—u. Resumptivum, U. de althaea. Unguentum Sambu'ci, Ung. sambu'einum, Green ointment, Unguentum ■ nervinum, Elder ointment, (F.) Onguent de sureau. (Sambuci flor. ftij, adipis prxp. ftij. Boil. Ph. L. &y D.) Emollient. Unguentum Satueninum, U. plumbi super- acetatis—u. Sabinae, Ceratum sabinae—u. ad Scabiem Zelleri, U. hydrargyri praecipitati albi —u. Simplex, Ceratum Galeni, U. ceree—u. Solidum de cicuta, Emplastrum cicutee—u. Spermatis ceti, U. cetacei. Unguentum Simplex. U. Cerae. Unguentum Stbamo'nii, Ointment of Stramo'- nium. (Stramon. fol. recent, concis. ftj; Adipis ftiij; Cerx flavx ftss. Boil the leaves in the lard until they become friable} then strain through linen. Add the wax previously melt- ed, and stir until they are cold,—Ph. U. 6'.) An UNGUENTUM 735 URATE anodyne ointment to irritable ulcers, hemor- rhoids, &c. Unguentum Subaceta'tis Cupri, U. Cupri subacela'tis, Ung. detedgens, Ung. basil'icum vidids, Ung. xru'ginis, Bal'samum vididB, Oint- ment of subacetate of copper, Vcddigris ointment. (Cupri subacet. in pulv.subtiliss.gj; Ung.simpl. gxv. Add the subacetate to the ointment pre- viously melted with a moderate heat, and stir till cold.—PA. U. S.) Detergent and escha- rotic. Unguentum Sul'phuris, Ung. e Sulph'ure, Sulphur ointment. (Sulph. sublim. ftj; adip. prxp. ftij. Ph. U. S.) Used chiefly in itch and some herpetic affections. Unguentum Sulphuris Compos'itum, Com- pound Sulphur Ointment, Itch Ointment, Un- guentum Antipsor'icum, Jackson's Itch Ointment, Pommade antipsorique dc Jasser. (Sulph.sublim. ftss, veratri rad. oontus. gij, potassx nitrat. gj, saponis mollis ftss. Ph. L.) The Unguentum Sulphuris Compositum of the Pharm. U. S. (1842) is made as follows:—Sulphur, gj; Hy- drargyri ammoniat., acid. Benzoic. 55 gj; ol. Ber- gamot., acid, sulphuric, 55 f. gj; Potassx Nitrat. gij; adipis ftss. To the melted lard, add the other ingredients, and stir till cold. Use, the same as the last; but it is more stimulating. Unguentum Sulphura'tum ad Scabiem, Adeps sul'phurB et ammo'nix muria'tS m.edicd- tus. (Adipis, 120 p., sulph. lot. 60 p., ammonix muriat., aluminx sulphat. Sa 4 p., fiat unguen- tum. Ph. P ) ' Antipsoric. Bailey's Itch Ointment is composed of olive oil, lard, nitre, alum, sulphate of zinc, and cinnabar, scented with oil of aniseed, oil of ori- ganum, find oil of spike, and coloured with al- kanet root. Unguentum Sulphura'tum Alcali'num ad Scabiem, Adeps sul'phurB et carbona't.B Potassx medica'tus, HeYmerick's Alcaline Siilphdrated Itch Ointment. (Adip. prxp. 800 p , sulphur, lot. 200 p., carbonat. potass, pur. 100 p., fiat. ung. Ph. P.) Use, same as the last. Bateman's Itch Ointment resembles this. It is coloured with ^cinnabar and scented with essence of bergamot. Unguentum Susinum, Crinomyron—u. Tar- tari emetici, U. antimonii tartarizati—u. Tar- tari stibiati. U antimonii tartarizati—u. e Tar- taro stibiato, U. antimonii tartarizati—u. Tar- tratis potassre stibiati, U. antimonii tartarizati— u. de Terebinthina et adipibus, U. elemi com positum—u de Terebinthina et cerA, U. de althaea—u. Terebinthinae et ovorum vitelli. U. digestivum simplex—u. Tetrapharmacum, Ba- silicon, U resinse nigrse—u. Tripharmacum, U. plumbi superacetatis—u. Tutiae, U oxidi zinci impuri—u. ad vesicate, U. lyttae—u ad vesica- toria, cerate of cantharides— u. Vcsicatorium, U. lyttae— u. Oxidi zinci, U. zinci. Unguen'tum Tab'aci, Tobacco Ointment. (Tabac. recent, concis. gj; Adipis, ftj. Boil the tobacco in the lard over a gentle fire till it be- comes friable: then strain through linen— Ph. U. S.) Applied to irritable ulcers, tinea capi- tis, &c. Unguentum Vera'tri, Unguentum hellebori albi, White hellebore ointment. (Veratr.rad. pulv. gij. adipis prxp.gviij, olei limon. m. xx.) Used In cases of itch, where sulphur is objected to. It is not equally efficacious. The principal ingredients i« the Edinburgh Ointment are white hellebore and muriate of ammonia. Unguentum Zinci, Ung. cadidi zinci, U. Zinci Oxidi, Zinc Ointment. (Zinci oxyd. gj, adipis gvj Ph. L) Ute, the same as that of the Un- guentum tutix Unguentum Zinci Oxidi, U. Zinci. UNGUIS, Hippocampus minor, Nail, Ptery- gion—u. Odoratus, Blatta Byzantia. Unguis, Os, Os lachrymdlB. A small, quadri- lateral, very thin, and semi-transparent bone, which has been compared to a human nail, and is situate at the anterior and inner part of the orbit. It aids in the formation of the lachry- mal gutter and the nasal duct. It is articulated with the fronlal, superior maxillary, ethmoid, and the inferior spongy bones, and is developed by a single punctum ossificationis. UNI'TING BANDAGE, (F.) Bandage unis- sant. A bandage for bringing the edges of a wound into approximation. The arrangement of such a bandage differs according as the wound is transverse or longitudinal. UNGULA CABALL1NA, Tussilago. UNGULJE PALPEBRARUM. See Tarsus. UNIO, Pearl. UNIOCULUS, Cyclops. UNOCULUS, Borgne, Cyclops. UNWELL (Being), Menstruation. UPAS. A word, used in the Archipelagos of Molucca and Suuda, and signifying Vege- table Poison, Ipo, Bohon Upas, Boa Upas, and Pohon Antiar, Boon Upas. A substance used hy the natives of those places for poisoning their arrows. The smallest quantity is capable of destroying the largest animal. The tree, which produces it, is said to be the Antidris Toxica'ria. Another species of upas, the U. Tie.uli, is the produce of a Strychnos. Many idle stories are told regarding the upas; most of which are fabulous. U'RACHUS, U'racus, Urinac'ulum, from ovqov, ' urine,' and t^or, 'I contain.' (F.) Ou- raque. The urachus, in certain animals, is a long membranous canal, which arises from the bladder, makes its exit from the abdomen by the umbilicus, and terminates in the pouch called allantois. According to Sabatier, this is the arrangement of the urachus in the human foetus; but Bichat and other anatomists con- sider, that when the canal exists in the human foetus, it is a malformation. They regard it as a kind of suspensory ligament of the bladder, extending from the top of that organ to the um- bilicus; and, at the umbilicus, confounded with the abdominal aponeuroses. URACRATIA, Enuresis. URACUS, Urachus. URANA, Ureter. URANE, Urinal. URANISCOPLAS'TICE, from ovpavicixog, ' the roof of the mouth," and nXaanxog, ' form- ing.' The operation of engrafting in cases of deficiencies ofthe soft palate. URANISCOS, Palate. tRANISKORRHAPHIA,Staphyloraphy. RANORRHAPHIA, Staphyloraphy. URAS, Urate. URATE, Uras; Lithate, Lithas; from ovqov, 'urine.' A generic name for salts, formed by the combination of uric or lithic acid with dif- ferent bases. Urate or Lithate of Soda is found io ar- UREA 736 URICUM thritic calculi:—Urate or Lithate of Ammo'nia in some urinary calculi. UREA, Uren, Uren'ium, Uricum, (F.) Urie. Same etymon. A white, pearly, brilliant sub stance, in transparent plates, inodorous, and ol a cool taste; very soluble in water; deliques cent, and soluble in alcohol. It exists, in great quantity, in the urine; and is an essential part of it. It has been used as a diuretic. Dose. UREC'CHYSIS, Urechysis, from ovqov, 'urine,' and tyjrvoig,' effusion.' Effusion of urine into the cellular membrane. UREDO, Urticaria. UREE, Urea. UREMA, Urine. UREN, Urea. UREN IUM, Urea. URE'SIS, Uri'asis, from ovqttv, ' to void the urine.' The act of passing the urine. URE'TER. Same etymon. Urana, Vena alba renum, Cana'lis ner'veus fistulo'sus renum. Ductus seu Ductor Urinx, Vas urindrium, (F.) Ureterc. A long, excretory canal—membranous and cylindrical—which conveys the urine from ■ the kidney to the bladder. It extends, obliquely, between the pelvis of the kidney, with which it is continuous, and the Bas fond of the blad- der, into which it opens. It enters at the pos- terior and inferior part, for some distance, be- tween the coats, and opens into the cavity of the bladder, at the posterior angle of the Tri- gone vesical. The ureter is formed of an exte- rior, white, opake, and fibrous membrane; and of an inner, which is mucous. URETERALG"IA, from ovorirtif, 'the ure- ter,' and uXyog, ' pain.' Pain in the course of the ureter. URETkRE, Ureter. URETER'ICUS. An epithet to ischury, &c. arising from an affection ofthe ureter. URETERITIS. Inflammation of the ure- ter. Generally caused by calculus. URETERO LITH'ICUS, from ouo^tW, 'the ureter,'and Xidog, 'a stone.' An epithet ap- plied to ischury or other affection caused by a stone in the ureter. Uretero-phlegmat'icus, from ovqiirr/Q, 'the ureter,' and q.Xtyua, 'phlegm or mucus.' Any affection caused by mucus accumulated in the ureter. URETERO-PY'icus,from ovq-qr^q,' the ureter,' and 7ri 01,' pus.' An epithet applied to affections caused by the presence of pus in the ureter. Uretero-stomat'icus, from ovqryrriq, 'the ureter,' and .u, 'I break out' Hemor- rhage from the urethra—Frank. URETHRORRHCE'A, from avorfioa, 'the urethra,' and qtw, ' 1 flow.' A discharge from the urethra. URETHROTOME, from ovqrfiqa, 'the ure- thra,' and rtftvio, 'I cut.' An instrument, so called by Le Cat, with which he divided the skin, and laid open the urethra, in the opera- tion for lithotomy. Also, an instrument for dividing strictures of the urethra. URETHRYMENO'DES,from ovqyfiqa,'the urethra,' and lvririr, 'a membrane.' That which is caused by a membrane, formed in the urethra. URETICUS, Diuretic, Urinary. URETRA, Urethra. URETRE, Urethra. URETR1S, Urinal. URIAS. Urethra. URIAS1S, Lithia, Uresis. URIC A'ClD, Acidum Uricum, Lithic Acid, Acidum Itthicum. An acid which exists in hu- man urine, and which constitutes the greater pirt of urinary calculi, ft is often deposited from the urine, in health. See Calculi, Uri- nary URICUM. Urea. URICUS 737 URINE UR1CUS, Urinary. URINA GENITALIS, Sperm-u. Mucosa, Cystirrhoea— u. Potus,see Urine—u. Sanguinis, see Urine—u. Vaccce, Urine, cow's. URINACULUM, Urachus, Urinal. URIN^E PROFLUVIUM, Diabetes—u.Sup- pressio, Ischuria—u. Stillicidium, Strangury— u. Substillum, Strangury. U'RINAL, Urinatdrium, Chernib'ium, U'rane, Urdtris, Urinadulum, UrodochYum, Uratrd- cium, from urina, 'urine.' A name given, 1.! To certain vessels, used to pass the urine into. 2. To reservoirs, of different shapes and cha- racter, which are adapted to the penis, in cases of incontinence of urine, and which are in- tended to receive the urine as it flows off. URINARIA, Antirhinum linaria, Leontodon taraxacum. U'RINARY, Urindrius, U'ricus, Uret'icus. Same etymon. That which relates to the urine. Urinary Bladder, Vesi'ca Urindria, Cystis, (F.) Vessie. A musculo-membranous reser- voir, intended for the reception of the urine, until the accumulation of a certain quantity solicits its excretion. The bladder is situate in the hypogastric region, between the rectum and pubis, in man; and between the pubis and vagina, in the female. Its upper region is not covered, except by the peritoneum posteriorly. From its centre arises the urachus. Its lower region is bounded, anteriorly, by the prostate, in man; and rests on the vesiculae seminales and rectum, ki the female, it corresponds to the vagina. The lowest portion of this region bears the name Bas-fond. The anterior, sur- face of the organ is not covered by peritoneum. It is attached to the symphysis pubis by a fibro- cellular expansion called the anterior ligament. The posterior ligaments are duplicatures ofthe peritoneum on its posterior surface, which ex- tend from this surface to the rectum, in the male, and to the uterus, in the female. The bladder is composed of a serous membrane, formed by the peritoneum;—of a muscular membrane ; of a somewhat thick layer of cel- lular tissue; and is lined, on its inner surface by a mucous membrane, which is, sometimes, raised up, here and there, in long prominences or columns by the muscular fibres beneath. To this condition, the French anatomists give the term—vessie a colonnes. In the Bas-fond the two ureters open, and the urethra commences; and the triangular space, which the apertures of these three canals leave between them, is called, by the French, the Trigone vesical or Vesical Triangle, Trigo'nus Lieutau'di. In the orifice of the urethra, which is also called the neck of the bladder, there is, at its lower part, a more or less prominent tubercle, which is formed by the anterior angle of the Trigone visical, and is called the Vesical uvula, (F.) Luetic visicale. The arteries of the bladder proceed from the hypogastric, umbilical, sciatic, middle hemor- rhoidal, and internal pudic. Its veins, which are more numerous than the arteries, open into the hypogastric venous plexus. Its nerves emanate from the sciatic and hypogastric plex- uses; and its lymphatic vessels pass into the hypogastric ganglia. Urinary Calculi. The calculi, which form in the urinary passages. See Calculi, Urinary. Urinary Passages, (F.) Voies urinaires. The aggregate of canals and cavities, intended to contain the urine and convey it externally. These icays are composed of excretory ducts, which form the tubular portion of the Kidney; of calices; pelvis: ureters; bladder; and urethra. .URINATORIUM, Urinal. URINE, Uri'na, ovqov, ovqr^iu, U'ron, Urd- ma, Lotium, Lot, Lapis udreus. An excremen- titial fluid; secreted by the cortical part of the kidneys; filtered through their tubular portion; poured guttalim from the apices of the tubular papillae into the pelvis ofthe kidney; and trans- mitted by it to the ureters; which convey it slowly, but in a continuous manner, into the bladder, where it remains deposited, until its accumulation excites a desire to void it. The excretion of the fluid takes place through the urethra; and is caused by the action of the abdominal muscles and diaphragm and the contraction of the fibrous ceat of the bladder. Urine is transparent; of a citron-yellow colour: of a peculiar odour, and of an acid, saline, and slightly bitter taste. That which is passed, some time after taking fluid, is less coloured, and less odorous and dense than that which is voided 7 or 8 hours after eating. The first is the Uri'na potus, (F.) Urine de la Boisson, Urinefrom drink:— the latter Uri'na san'guinis, (F.) Urine de la di- gestion, Urine de la coction, Urine cuite, Coded urine, Urine of digestion. According to the analysis of Berzelius, urine contains, in 1000 parts. i)33 of water, 30.10 of urea, 3.71 of sul- phate of potass, 3.16 of sulphate of soda, 2.94 of phosphate of soda, 4.45 of chloride of sodium, 1.65 of phosphate of ammonia, 1.50 of muriate of ammonia, 17.15 of free lactic acid, lactate of ammonia united with an animal matter soluble in alcohol and an animal matter insoluble in that agent:—1.00 of earthy phosphate, with an atom of lime, 1.00 of uric acid, 0.32 of mucus of the bladder, and 0.03 of silica. There are found in it, moreover, albumen, sulphur, &c. Its average specific gravity is about 1 015. The quantity passed by the adult in the 24 hours varies. On the average it may amount to two pounds and a half. Sometimes, the urine, in health and disease, exhibits appearances, that have received special names. Thus, that which is characterized by a deficiency of solid matters generally, has been called Hydru'rin, (vdoip, ' water,') by a deficiency of urea, Anazotdria, (av, privative, and azote,) by a superabundance of urea, Azotdria. Urine, in which the depo- site consists of lithic acid, and the lithates, has been termed Lilhu'ria; and that in which the deposite consists of the earthy and earthy-alka- line phosphates, Cerarndria, (xepa.uog,' potter's earth,' &c. &c. At times, a pellicle forms on the surface (Cremor urinx) which consists of mucus and some salts: at others, there is a cloud, (Nubecula, nubes) towards its upper part, which is called Enxore'ma when it is sus- pended, as it were, about the middle of the liquid. Occasionally, there is a sediment, to which the names Hypos'tasis, Sedimedtum, &.c. have been given. (See these various words.) The urine is often deserving of attention in dis- ease; but it has been considered a matter of more importance than it merits. Some em- pirics have presumed to pronounce on the nature of a disease by simply inspecting it. See Uroscopy. Human urine was, at one time, considered aperient; and was given in jaundice, URINE 738 URTICA in the dose of one or two ounces. Cow's Urine, Urina Vaccx, Allflower water, was once used, warm from the cow,as a purge,in the dose of Oss. Urine has been variously designated by pa- thologists, according to its appearance, &c; for example:— Urine, Bloody, Hematuria. Crude Urine, (F.) Urine crue. Urine that is thin, transparent, and but little coloured, affording neither cloud nor deposile. Cystin'ic Urine, Cystinu'ria. Urine con- taining cystine or cystic oxide in solution, or as a deposite. Diabet'ic Urine, Melitu'ria. Urine passed in Diabetes mellitus. It does not contain, ap- parently, either urea or uric acid, except in ac- cidental cases; but has a large quantity of sugar analogous to that of the grape, which may be separated in the form of crystals. In other re- spects, the urine- is very abundant and very limpid in that affection. Drop'sical Urine is an ammoniacal urine, often containing much albumen and scarcely any urea. Dyspep'tic Urine has been found to precipi- tate tannin abundantly, and to soon putrefy. Floc'culent Urine, (F.) Urine floconneuse, is when the fluid is troubled by flocculi, sus- pended in it. Gouty Urine, (F.) Urine des goutteux, con- tains much phosphate of lime, and, after severe attacks of gout, precipitates a mixture of the uric and rosacic acids. Hyster'ical Urine is clear, colourless, and similar to the Urine de la Boisson. Icter'ical Urine contains bile. Urine of Inflammatory Diseases. This is, generally, small in quantity, and very high- coloured. URINE JUMENTEUSE, (F.,) a term used, by the French, for ammoniacal urine, rendered turbid by a substance similar to small grains of dust, which causes it to resemble the urine of herbivorous animals. Milky Urine, (F.) Urine lactescente ou lai- teuse. White and troubled urine. Mucilag"inous Urine, (F.) Urine ipaisse. Urine containing much mucus. Nervous Urine. Thin and very liquid urine; such as is passed shortly after the attack of ner- vous diseases. Urine of Nervous Fevers is generally very thin ; and often deposites a mixture of uric and rosacic acids. Oily Urine, (F.) Urine huileuse, is that which pours like oil, or which has an oily pel- licle at its surface. Oxalic Urine, Oxalu'ria. Urine containing a salt ofthe oxalic acid. Phosphorescent Urine, Phosphoru'ria. Urine which is luminous or phosphorescent, Pur'puric Urine, Porphuru'ria. Urine con- taining purpuric acid and its salts. Rick'ety Urine contains much phosphate of lime. Thin Urine, (F.) Urine tinue. Urine that is transparent, slightly coloured, and but little dense. URINE ARDENTE, Ardent urine—u. de la Boisson, Urine, hysterical, see Urine—u. de la Coction, see Urine—v. Crue, Urine, crude—a. Cuite, see Urine—u. de la Digestion, see Urine —u. Epaisse, Urine, mucilaginous—u. Flocon- neuse, Urine, flocculent—u. des Goutteux, Urine, gouty—w. Huileuse, Urine, oily—u. Inconti- nence of, Enuresis—u. Involuntary discharge of the, Enuresis—u. Lactescente, U. milky—u. Laiteuse, Urine, milky—u. Sandy, Arenosa urina—u. Stoppage of, Ischuria—u. Tinue, U. thin. URINIF'EROUS, Urinifer, from ovqor, ' urine,' and tptqm,' I carry.' That which car- ries urine. Urinif'eboub Tubes or Ducts of Belli'ni, Tu'buli vel dud tus uriniferi Belli'ni, Bellenid- ni Ductus, Bellenidnx Fis'lulx, are the collec- tion of small tubes, converging from the cortical part of the kidney to the apices of the papillae. URINODES, Urinous. URINOM'ETER, from ovqov, ' urine,' and utrqov, ' measure.' A hydrometer for taking the specific gravity of urine. URINOUS, Urino'sus, Urino'des. Having the character of urine. Similar to urine. UROCRASIA, Enuresis. UROCRlS'lAjfromoupov, 'urine,'and xqtva, 'Ijudge.' Urocritdrion. A judgment formed either of the urine, or of disease after inspecting the urine. UROCR1TERION, Urocrisia. UROCYST1TIS, Cystitis. URODIAL'YSIS, from ovoov, 'urine,' and SiaXvaig, ' dissolution, loss of strength.' A par- tial and temporary suspension of the function of the kidney, such as occurs in the course of most acute diseases. A condition ofthe function of the kidney and of the urine, similar to that observed in acute diseases, but without local mischief or preceding inflammatory fever, has been termed, when occurring in children, Uro- dial'ysis Neonatorum; in the aged, Urodialysis Senum.—Schonlein. URODOCHIUM, Urinal. URODYN'IA, from ovqov,' urine,' and oSvvv, ' pain.' Pain during the excretion of the urine. UROLITHI, Calculi, urinary. UROLITHIASIS, Lithia. UROLITHOLOG"IA; from ovqov, ' urine,' Xi&og, ' a stone,' and Xoyog, ' a description.' A description of urinary calculi. UROLITHOTOMIA, Lithotomy. UROMANTl'A, from ovqov, 'urine,' and iiaiTtta, ' divination.' The art of divining dis- eases by simple inspection of the urine. Uro- scopia. One professing to be able to do this is called Uromadtes. URON, Urine. URONOL'OGY, Urono/og"ia, from ovqor, 'urine,' and Xoyog, ' a description ' The part of medicine which treats of the urine. UROPYGION, Coccyx. UROPYGIUM, Croupion. URORRHAGIA, Diabetes. URORRHCEA, Enuresis, Diabetes. UROSCOPIA, see Uromantia. URO'SES, from ovqov,' urine.' Diseases of , the urinary organs.—Alibert. URTl'CA, U. Dioica; the Common stinging ■ nettle, Adice, (F.) Ortie. Family, Urticera. Sex. Syst. Monoecia Tetrandria. This plant has been long used for medical and culinary pur- poses The young shoots, in the spring, are considered to possess diuretic and antiscorbutic properties. Urtica Dioica, Urtica—u. Iners magna I foetidissima, Galeopsis—u. Mortua, Lamium URTICARIA 739 UTERUS ■lbum—u. Pilulosa, U. Pilulifera—u. Roman, U. Pilulifera. Urtica Pii.ulif'era, Pill-bearing Nettle, U. Pilulo'sa, U. Romdna, (F.) Ortie Romaine. The seed was formerly given in diseases ofthe chest. Nettles have been used as stimulants to para- lytic limbs. Urtica Urenb, (F.) Ortie brulanle. A lesser variety ofthe nettle, possessing similar virtues. URTICA'RIA, from urtica, 'a nettle;' En- anthe'sis urtiedria, Urddo, Scarlati'na urtica'ta, Urtica'ria porcelldna, Exanthe'ma urticdtum, Epinyc'tis prurigindsa, Febris urtica'ta, Pud- pura urticata, Febris rubra prurigind sa, Saltans rosa, Nettle rash; from urti'ca, ' a nettle,' be- cause the eruption resembles that produced by the stings of a nettle. A disease, distinguished by those elevations ofthe cuticle called wheals. ^They have a white top, and are often sur- rounded by a diffuse redness. They excite in- tolerable itching, especially when the person is warm in bed. The eruption frequently goes and comes, once or more in the 24 hours, and is generally dependent upon gastric derange- ment In some people, nettle-rash is induced by shell-fish, eggs, nuts, &c. It is not, usually, a disease of any consequence, and its treatment is limited to the use of absorbent laxatives, and some general means. Willan has described six varieties of the complaint;—the Ur tied riafebri'- lis, U.evan'ida, U. perstans, U.confedla, U.sub- cutdnea, and U. tubero'sa. Urticaria Porceli.ana, Essera, Urticaria. URTICA'TIO, from urtica, 'a nettle.' A Bort of flagellation, with nettles;—used with the intention of exciting the skin. URUCU, Terra Orleana. USNEA, Lichen saxatilis. USTILAGO, Ergot. USTIO, Burn. USTION, Ustio, Causis, from urere, ustum, ' to burn.' The act of burning, or of applying the actual cautery. Also, the effect of cauteri- zation;—a burn. USTULATIO. An operation by which a substance is dried by warming. USUS, Habit. UTER, Uterus. UTERI ANTEVERSIO, Hysteroloxia ante- rior—u Convulsivus morbus, Lorind matricis— u. Coryza, Leucorrhoea—u.FIexio, Hysteroloxia —u. Inclinatio, Hysteroloxia—u. Obliquitas, Hysteroloxia—u. Pronatio, Hysteroloxia ante- rior—u. Pruritus, Nymphomania—u. Reflexio complete, Hysteroloxia posterior—u. Retrover sio, Hysteroloxia posterior—u. Rheuma, Leu- corrhoea—u. Versio incomplete, Hysteroloxia. Uteri Adscensis, Hysteria. UTERINE, Uteri'nus,from w**rws,'thewpmb.' That which belongs or relates to the womb. Uterine Artery, Artdria uterina hypogad- trica, in size is always in a ratio with the greater or less state of development of the uterus. It arises from the hypogastric, either separately or with the umbilical, or from the internal pudic. It passes upon the lateral parts of the vagina, to which it gives branches; and afterwards ascends on the side's of the uterus, and divides into a considerable number of very tortuous branches, which enter the tissue cf the organ. Utep.ink Muscle of Ruysch consists of smiie fleshy fibres at the fundus ofthe uterus, which he regarded as forming a particular muscle. UTERO-GESTATIO, Pregnancy. UTEROMANIA, Nymphomania. UTERUS, Uter, Utric'ulus, Loci, Loci mulid- bres, Vulva, Venter, Arvum natu'rx, Conceptad- ulum, Matrix, Ager naturx, Hydtera,Mctra, Ste- ra, An'gos, Defphys, Alvus, the Womb, (F.) Ma- trice, Sein. The uterus,—destined to lodge the fcetus from the commencement of conception till birth,—is a hollow, symmetrical organ, having the shape of a truncated conoid: itis situate in the pelvis, between the bladder and the rectum, above the vagina, and below the convolutions of the small intestine. The uterus is flattened from before to behind, and is nearly an inch in thickness. It is two inches broad, in its highest part, and becomes narrower to- wards the vagina; terminating in a contracted portion, called the cervix or neck;—to distin- guish it from the rest of the organ, called the body. From its fundus or upper portion the Fal- lopian tubes pass off The mouth is called Os Uteri or Os Tincx. The cavity is very small, and its parietes are thick. The portion of the cavity, corresponding with the body, is triangu- lar and flattened. Its superior angles present the extremely fine orifices of the Fallopian tubes. The cavity of the neck is slightly dilated before opening into the vagina. The uterus is composed, 1. Of a serous membrane. This is external, and furnished by the peritoneum; which is reflected upon the uterus from the posterior surface ofthe bladder and the anterior surface of the rectum. It forms, also, the broad ligaments of the uterus, Li gamed ta lata, Aix vespertilio'nis. These contain, above, the Fal- lopian tube: beneath and anteriorly, the round ligaments; and, behind, the ovary. They are two membranous productions or duplicatures of the peritoneum, sent from the edges ofthe ute- rus and posterior, extremity of the vagina, in a transverse direction, to be fixed to, and to line ihe side of the pelvis. 2. Of a mucous mem- brane, which is a prolongation of that of the vagina, and extends into the tubes. 3 Of a proper tissue, whose thickness is considerable. It is of a close texture; is grayish and elastic; and resists the instrument that divides it. Its intimate nature is but little known. During gestation it is truly muscular. The arteries of the uterus proceed from the spermatic and hypo- gastric. Its veins follow the same course, and bear the same name as the arteries. They are very tortuous, and form large sinuses in the pa- rietes of the organ,—called Uterine Sinuses. Its nerves proceed from the sciatic and hypogastric plexuses. Its lymphatic vessels are very mul- tiplied ; and during pregnancy acquire enor- mous dimensions. The changes experienced by the uterus during gestation, and after de- livery, are very numerous and important to be known. They regard its situation, direction, size, shape, texture, connexions, vital proper- ties, &c. Uterus, Abdomen—u. Anteversion of the, Hysteroloxia anterior—u Hourglass contrac- tion of the, Chaton—u. Inclinatus, Hystero- loxia. Uterus, Irritable, Neuralgia ofthe uterus. A disease characterized by deep-seated pain in the lower part ofthe abdomen, and in the back and loins; generally diminished by lying down, and increased by exercise, and more severe for a few days preceding and during menstruation. UTRICLE 740 VACCINA On examination per vaginam, the uterus is found to be lender on pressure; and the cervix and body slightly swollen,but not usually indurated. It is an obstinate affection, but frequently ends of itself after years of suffering. The treatment must be,—the horizontal posture; local blood- letting to the uterus; emollients; soothing in- jections; narcotics, warm bath, &c. See Hy- steralgia. Uterus, Inversion of the, Invedsio U'teri, Metranus'trophB, JEdoptdsis Uteri inversa, (F.) Inversion de la Matrice, Renversement de la Ma- trice. The uterus, displaced and turned inside out. This can only happen through want of caution on the part ofthe medical practitioner. It is a fatal acck.ent, unless speedily reduced. This must be done by gradually returning the superior part, by grasping it with the hand, and making the rest follow. Uterus Obliquus, Hysteroloxia—u. Retro- version ofthe, Hysteroloxia posterior. Uterus, Rupture of the, Metrorrhex'is, Ruptu'ra Uteri, Perfora'tio Uteri, Lacerdtion of the Womb, (F.) Rupture de la Matrice. This dreadful accident occurs during labour, and is known to have taken place, when the child's head suddenly recedes during a pain, with vomiting, sinking of the pulse, cold sweats, &c. When it is evident that this has occurred, the hand must be passed into the uterus, and the feet ofthe child be brought down. Cases are on record, in which partial lacera- tions of the uterus have healed, and the patient has done well. This is a rare event, and not to be anticipated. UTRICLE. See Semicircular canals. UTR1CULUS, Uterus—u. Lacteus, Recepta- culum chyle. UVA, Uvula, see Vitis vinifera—u. Ursi, see Arbutus uva ursi. Uva Corinthiaca, see Vitis Corinthiaca. Uva Passa, Dried Grapes, Raisins. See Vitis Vinifera. Uva Passa Majores, see Vitis vinifera—u. Passre minores, see Vitis Corinthiaca—u. Pas- ses sole siccatee, see Vitis vinifera. UVATIO, Ceratocele, Staphyloma. UVE'A, from Uva,' an unripe grape.' Tu'nica ucino'sa, seu acinifodmis, seu uvdlis, seu acind- lis seu uvifodmis, Rhagoi'des, Rhox, (F.) Uvie. Some anatomists have given this name to the choroid coat of the eye; others, to the posterior surface ofthe iris, on account ofthe black and very thick varnish that covers it. Uvea, Commissure of the, Ciliary liga- ment. UVEE, Uvea. UVIGENA, Uvula. UV1GERA, Uvula. U'VULA, diminutive of uva, 'a grape.' Pin- nadulum fodnicis gutturdlis, Uva, Staph'ylB, Tintinnab'ulum, Columel'la, Cion, Ci'onis, (q. v.) Garga'reon, Colum'na oris, Gurgu'lio, Intersep'- tum, Processus seu Cartilago Ifvifcr, Uvi'gena, Uvi'gera, Pap of the Throat, (F.) Luelte. A fleshy appendix or prolongation, which hangs from the middle or free edge of the velum pa- lati. The uvula has a conical shape, and is of a greater or less size in individuals. Itis formed, especially, by the mucous membrane of the velum palati; and contains, within it, the azygos uvulae muscle. Its use is not clear. Uvula, Vesical, see Urinary bladder. U'VULAR, Uvula'ris, from uvula. That which belongs to the uvuli. Uvular Glands are small follicles, be- longing to the mucous membrane covering the uvula. UVULARIA, Ruscus hypoglossum. UVULl'TIS, from uvula, and itis, denoting inflammation. Angi'na uvularis, Staphyli'tis, Cioni'lis, Inflamma'tio u'vulx,(F.) Inflammation de la Luelte, Falling down of the Palate. Inflam- mation of the uvula. V. VACCI'NA, Vaccin'ia, Vari'ola vaccina, V. vaccinica, Exanthe'ma vaccina, Syn'ocha vaccina, Vacci'oh vera, Vacci'na anlivariolo'sa, Vacciola scutellata, Vari'olx tuto'rix, Cowpox, Kine Pock, Inodulated Cowpox, Em'phlysis vaccina insedla, from vacca, 'cow,' (F.) Vaccine. The cow-pox is a disease of the cow, arising spontaneously, which, if transmitted to man by means of inoc- ulation, preserves him from small-pox conta- gion. The promulgation of this valuable pro- perty ofthe vaccine virus is due to Dr. Jenner. When inoculating for the small-pox in Glouces- tershire, in 1775, he was surprised to meet with a number of persons in the same district, on whom the insertion of the virus produced no effect; although they had never passed through the small-pox. On investigation, he found that all these persons had previously been affected by a pustular eruption of the cow, which they had taken, by milking the animal; and which eruption they called Cow-pox. This discovery induced him to institute experiments, and he found that such preservative effect actuallyex isted. The Vaccine Virus, or the fluid of the eruption, is not now usually taken immediately from the cow; experience having demonstrated, that it is nearly as efficacious when obtained from the human vesicle. The characteristic of cow-pox eruption is:—a semi-transparent, pearl- coloured vesicle, with a circular or somewhat oval base; its upper surface, until the end of the 8th day, being more elevated at the margin than in the centre; and the margin itself being turgid, shining, and rounded, so as often to ex- tend a little over the line of the base. This vesicle is filled with clear lymph, contained in numerous little cells, that communicate with each other. After the 8th or 9th day from the insertion of the virus, it is surrounded by a bright red, circumscribed aureola, which varies, in its diameter, in different cases, from a quarter of an inch to two inches; and is usually attended with a considerable tumour, and hardness ofthe adjoining cellular membrane. This aureola de- clines on the llth or 12th day: the surface of the vesicle then becomes brown in the centre; and the fluid, in the cells, gradually concretes into a hard, rounded scab, or crust, of a reddish- VACCINATION r4l VAGINAL brown colour, which at length becomes darker, contracted, and dry, but is not detached till three weeks after vaccination. It leaves a per- manent, circular cicatrix, about five lines in di- ameter, and a little depressed; the surface be- ing marked with very minute pits or indenta- tions, denoting the number of cells, of which the vesicle had been composed. This is the progress of the genuine cow-pox. At times, fever occurs about the 9th or 11th day; Kut, at others, not the slightest indisposition is felt. Aberrations from this progress occur, which must be attended to; as the same preservative influence is not exerted by irregular or spuri- ous cow-pox. If the eruption runs speedily to a height; has an aureola too early; is irregular at its edges; and contains pus, instead of a lim- pid fluid,—it cannot at all be depended upon. Small-pox occurs, at times, as an epidemic after vaccination. For a time, the enthusiastic advocates of vaccination would not admit the affection to be smallpox; and, accordingly, they gave it the name Varioloid, (q. v.) It. is unquestionably small-pox, but modified, and greatly divested of its terrors by previous vac- cination; and it is said to happen less frequently after vaccination than after small-pox inocula- tion. Vaccination is now practised every where, except among those in whom ignorance and pre- judice exclude the lights of reason and philan- thropy. There is ground, however, for the be- lief, that for full protection re vaccination may be occasionally necessary. Vaccina Antivariolosa, Vaccina. VACCINATION, Vaccina'tio, from vacca,'a cow.' Cowpox inoculation, Jenne'rian inocula- tion. An operation, which consists in inserting the vaccine virus under the cuticle, so that it may come in contnct with the absorbents. It Vaccinium Nigrum, V. myrtilluB. Vaccinium Oxycoc'cos, Oxycoccos, Vaccinia palus'tris, Vitis Idx'a palustris, Moorberry, Cranberry, (F.) Canneberge. The berries are pleasantly acid and cooling. They make an agreeable preserve. Vaccinium Vitis Ida'a, Red Bilberry, Am'- pelos Idx'a, Whortleberry, Cowberry, (F.) Airelie ou Canneberge ponctuic. A decoction of the leaves has been used in calculous affections. They are astringent. The ripe berries are plea- santly acid, and refrigerant. VACCIOLA SCUTELLATA, Vaccina—v. Vera, Vaccina. VAGIN, Vagina. VAGI'NA, ' a sheath.' Vagi'na muUdbris seu uteri'na seu Uteri, Sinus mvlte'bris, S. Pudo'ris, Colpos, Vagi'na Penis, Vulro uterine canal, (F.) Vagin. A cylindrical canal, five or six inches long; situate within the pelvis, between the bladder and rectum. It communicates by one extremity—Aulos—with the vulva; by the other, with the womb.—the neck of which itembraces. The vagina is lined, internally, by a mucous membrane; aind is partly closed, in young fe- males, by the hymen, and caruncula? myrtifor- mes. Around the mucous membrane is a layer of spongy, erectile tissue; and a cellulo-vascu- lar membrane. A constrictor muscle; nume- rous vessels furnished by the vaginal artery particularly: veins and nerves, proceeding from the sciatic plexus, also, enter into the composi- tion ofthe organ. The term Vagina or Sheath, Theca,is extend- ed to many parts, wliich serve as envelopes to others. Vagina or Sheath of the Vena Porta, (F.) Gaine de la Veine.-porte, is the cellular mem- brane that accompanies the divisions ofthe vena is extremely simple, and requires merely that '■ porta into the substance ofthe liver the point of a lancet should he held under the cuticle for a short time. The best time for taking the matter for vaccination is about the 7th or 8th day, before the appearance of the aureola, when "it ought to be limpid and trans- parent The most certain method is, to pass it from arm to arm; but this is not always conve- nient; and, hence, it is taken upon points or pieces of quill, or between glasses. It must, of course, be softened for use. This is done by means of a little water, which does not destroy its efficiency. The scab, too, which falls off about the end of three weeks—sooner or later —is capable of communicating the affection, if dissolved in water; and this is the most com- mon method of transmitting the vaccine virus in some countries. VACCINE, Vaccina. VACCINELLA. A term employed by some to designate spurious cow-pox VACCINIA, Vaccina—v. Palustris, Vacci- nium oxycoccos. VACCIN'IUM MYRTIL'LUS. The Myrtle Berry, Vaccin'ia myrtil'lus, Bilberry, Blea-berry, Whortleberry, Black Whorts, Vaccinium nigrum, (F.) Airelie Angulcuse, Raisin de Bois. Family, Vaccineae. Sex. Syst. Octandna Monogynia. The berries—BaccxMyrtillo'rum—are esteemed to be antiscorbutic, when prepared with vine- gar. They are also said to possess antiseptic and pubastringenl properties, when dried. Fhey are not used in medicine; but are frequently eaten with milk and sugar. 63. Sheath, (F.) Gaine, is sometimes applied to the fascia enveloping the limbs; to cellular membrane, enveloping the muscles, and enter- ing between their fibres, to that which sur- rounds the blood-vessels; to the synovial mem- branes surrounding tendons, and lining the gutters of bones, &c. Vagina Glissonii, Capsule of Glisson—v. Muliebris, Vagina—v. Nervorum, Neurilemma —v. Penis, Vagina—v. Portce, Capsule of Glis- son—v. Uterina, Vagina. V A G"I N A L, Vagina'lis, from vagi'na, ' a sheath.' Vaginal Artery exists, as a matter of course, only in the female. It arises from the hypogas- tric or from the uterine, vesical, internal pudic, umbilical, &c , and sends its branches, first to the lateral parts of the vagina, and afterwards to the anterior and posterior surfaces. Vaginal Coats, Tu'nica Vagindlis, T. Ely- troi'des, vel Elytro'des, is the serous membrane, which envelops the testicles. Before the de- scent of the test cle, the tunica vaginalis does not exist. It is formed by a prolongation—fur- nished by the peritoneum to the testicle, when it issues from the abdomen—which, subsequent- ly, contracts; and, ultimately, is entirely sepa- rated from it, constituting a distinct coat. The tunica vaginalis forms a close sac, which is re- flected over the testicle and epididymis, with- out containing them in its cavity, lis inner surface is smooth, and lubricated by a serous fluid. Its outer surface adheres to the fibrous VAGINITIS coat, common to the spermatic cord and testi- cle. This reflected portion is the Tunica vagi- nalis testis. Vaginal Process of the temporal bone, (F.) Apophyse vaginale ou engainante, Gaine de f apo- physe stylo'ide, Chaton, is a bony crista, which embraces the base ofthe styloid process. The Tunica Vaginalis Oculi, Submuscular Fascia, is a membranous coat, which separates the eye-ball from the other structures on the orbit, and forms a smooth hollow surface, by which the motions ofthe eye are facilitated. VAGINITIS, Leucorrhoea (vaginal.) VAGISSEMENT, Cry, Vagitus. VAGI'TUS,(F.) Vagissernent. The cry, (q. v.) ofthe new-born child. Squalling. VAGUS NERVUS, Pneumogastric. VAIRON, (F.) Dispar oc'ulus. One who has eyes of different colours. It also means a wall- eyed animal; or one whose iris is surrounded by a whitish circle. VA ISS EAU, Vessel. VASSEAUX CAPILLA1RES, Capillary ves- sels—v. Chyliferts, Chyliferous vessels—v. Lac- tis, Chyliferous vessels—v.Lactiferes, Lactife- rous vessels—v. Ombilicavx, Umbilical vessels. VALANIDA. Fagus sylvatica. VALERIAN,'GARDEN, Valeriana phu—v. Wild, Valeriana. VALERIA'NA, V. officindlis, Wild Valerian, Valeriana minor, Officinal Valerian Family, Dipsaceae. Sex. Syst. Triandria Monogynia. The root, Valeria'na, (Ph. U. S.) has been long extolled as an efficacious remedy in epilepsy, and in a variety of nervous complaints. It has been also advised as a tonic, antispasmodic, and emmenagogue. It has a strong, fetid odour; bitterish, subacrid, and warm taste; and its vir- tues are extracted by water and alcohol. Valeriana Celt'ica, Celtic Nard, Spica Cel- tica, S. Alpi'na, Nardus CeYtica, Saliun'ca, Nar- darn Gal'licurn, Spica Celtica Dioscodidis, (F.) Nard Ccltique. The roots of this Alpine plant have been recommended as stomachic, carmi- native and diuretic. It has a moderately strong smell; and a warm, bitterish, subacrid taste. Valeriana Denta'ta, V. locudtu, Corn Salad. A wholesome, succulent plant, cultivated in Europe as a salad. It is antiscorbutic and gently aperient. Valeriana Major, V. phu—v. Locusta, V. dentata—v. Minor, Valeriana—v. Officinalis, Valeriana. Valeriana Phu, V. major, Garden Valerian, (F.) Grand Valerianc. The root has been re- commended in rheumatism; especially in scia- tica, and in epilepsy, &c. VALtiRIANE GRANDE, Valeriana phu. VALET J PA TIN, (F.) Volsel'la Pali'ni. The common ligature forceps is a modification of this instrument invented by one Patin. It consists of two branches, united at the middle by a hinge, which may be separated or approxi- mated by means of a screw or running ring. It is used for seizing hold of vessels that are to be tied. VALETUDINARIUS, Sickly. VALETU'DINARY, Valetudindrian, Valet u- dindrius, from valetudo, ' health.' One of de- licate health. One subject to frequent dis- eases. An Invalid. VALETUDO. Sanitas. VALGUS. Sec Kyllosis. VANILLA V ALIGA, Tinclura jalapii. VALLUM. The eyebrow or supercilium, (q. v.) Also, a species of bandage.—Galen. VALS, MINERAL WATERS OF. A French acidulouschalybeate.atVals, six leagues from Viviers, in the department of Ardeche. There are five springs, containing carbonic acid, sulphate of iron, and alum. They are employed in passive hemorrhages, leucorrhoea, &.C. VALVE, Val'vula, (F.) Valvule, from vulva, ' folding doors,' itself from volvo, ' 1 fold up.' A small door. Any membrane or duplicature of a membrane, which prevents a reflux of hu- mours or other matters in the vessels and canals of the animal body. There are some valves, whose functions appear to be,—to retard or to modify the course of substances along canals, &c. See mitral, sigmoid, tricuspid, ileo-catal valve, &c. Valve of Fallopius, Bauhin, valve of—v. Ueocoecal, Bauhin, valve of—v. of Tulpius, Bauhin, valve of—v. of Variolus, Bauhin, valve of. VALVES, SEMILUNAR, Sigmoid valves. VALVULA, Valve—v. Ca;ci, Bauhin, valve of—v. Cerebelli, V. Vieussenii—v. Coli, Bau- hin, valve of—v. Foraminis ovalis, Ovalis fossa — v. Guiffartiana, see Thebesius, veins of—v, Ilei, Bauhin, valve of. Valvula vel Plica Semilunaris. A small doubling of the tunica conjunctiva, which lies between the caruncula lacrymalis and the ball of the eye. In birds, this is large, and called Membra'na nidtitans vel Pal'pebra ted tia. Valvula Thebesii, see Thebesius, veins of —v. Vagine, Hymen—v. Venae magne, see Thebesius, valve of. Valvula Vieusse'nii, Velum Vieussenii, Val'vula cerebel'li seu WUUsidna, Velum inter- jedtum cerebelli, V. apoph'ysi vermiformi oblen- tum, l/icunar ventric'uli quarti superior. Velum rnedulla'rB seu medullare anti'cum. (F.) Valvule. de Vieussens, Voile mkdullaire supirieure. A thin, medullary lamina, over the under end of the Aqueductus Sylvii, and upper part of the 4lh ventricle. At the sides of the valves are two medullary tracts,called/Voces.s'tts ad Testes, Colum'nx Vul'vulx Vieussenii, or Oblique inter- cerebral Commissure. Valvula Willisiana, V. Vieussenii. Valvula Conniven'tes. Numerous circular folds in the intestinal canal from the pyloric orifice through the greater part ofthe small in- testine. They are folds of the mucous mem- brane; and their chief use appears to be,—to retard the "course of the alimentary mass, and to afford a larger surface for the origin of chy- liferous vessels. Valvula Episcopales, Mitral valves—v. Triglochines, Tricuspid valves—v. Trisulcne, Tricuspid valves. VALVULE,Va\ve—v. d'Eustache, EuBt&chUn valve—v. de Pylore, see Pylorus—v. de Vieus- sens, Valvula Vieussenii. VALVULES SIGMOIDES ou SE.MILU- NAIRES, Sigmoid valves. VANELLOE, Vanilla VAN IL'LA, Banil'ia, Banilas, Banillo'es, Bit- nilla, Benzd'inil, Ad acus ar omul'icus, (F'.) Vn- ni.Ue, Baume de Vanille. The Vuuelloe is a long, flattish pod; containing, under a wrinkled, brittle phell, a reddish-brown pulp, with small, VAPORARIUM 743 VARIOLA shining, black seeds. The parasitic plant, which affords this pod, is the Epiden'drum Va- nilla. Family, Orchideae. Sex. Syst. Gynan- dria Diandria. Vanelloes have an unctuous, aromatic taste, and a fragrant smell, like that of some of the finer balsams, heightened with musk. Although chiefly used as perfumes, they are reputed to possess aphrodisiac virtues. VAPORA'RIUM, Atmiste'rion, Lacon'icum, Suddrium, Sudaldrium; a Vapour bath. A use- ful remedy in rheumatic and cutaneous affec- tions; and wherever it is important to relax the cutaneous capillaries. In the Russian Va- pour Bath, the vapour is produced by thiowing water over hot stones. Its temperature is from 122° to 145°. Vaporarium, Hypocaustum. See Stove. VAPORATIO, Evaporation. V A PORES UTERINI, Hysteria. VAPOUR BATH, Vaporarium. VAPOURS, Hypochondriasis, Hysteria. VARA, Barre. VAREC, Kelp—v. Vesiculeux, Fucus vesi- culosus. VARENI, Ambulo-flatulentus, Gout (wan- dering ) VARICE, Varix. V A RICE L'L A, (diminutive of Variola, Small- Pox,) Emphlrf sis varicella, Exanthdma varicel- la, Syn'ochus varicella. Chicken pox, Variola lymphat'ica, V. spuria, Variolx notltx, V. illegit!- imx, Pseudo-variolx, V. volat'ica, V. pucilla, JEoll'ion, (F.) Varicelle, Petite virol.e volantc, Virolette. A disease, characterized by vesicles scattered over the body, which are glabrous, transparent, and about the size of peas. They appear in successive crops; are covered by a thin pellicle; and, about the 3d, 4th, or 5th day from their appearance, burst at the top, and con- crete into small, puckered scabs, which rarely leave a pit in the skin. Three varieties have, sometimes, been designated. 1. The V. lenti- formes, or lenticular chicken pox, which are irre- gularly circular, and flattened on the top; the fluid being at first whitish, and afterwards straw-coloured. This is the common chicken pox- 2. The Varicella conifodrnis, or Conoi'dal Chicken Pox, Pem'phigus variolo'des, Variola lymphaYica, Hydrach'nis, Swine Pox, Water Pox, Water Jags, in which the vesicles are generally acuminated, and the fluid pellucid throughout; and 3dly, the VariceYla globularis or Hives, in which the vesicles are globular and larger; the fluid being, at first, whey-coloured, and after- wards yellowish. These divisions are, how- ever, very arbitrary,for they are generally con- founded. Variola has been, sometimes, mistaken for this disease, and conversely. A little attention to the history of the eruption in the two affec- tions will prevent error. Varicella is not con- tagious. At times, it prevails epidemically. It cannot be propagated by inoculation. The treatment is extremely simple; rest, abstinence, and the antiphlogistic regimen, being all that is, generally, required. VARICIFOR'MESPARASTATX. A name given, by some authors, to the ducts of the epididymis, because they seem knotty and vari- cose. VARICOBLEPHARON,, from Varix, and ■jXupaoor, ' eyelid.' A varicose tumour of the eyelid. VARICOCE'LE, from varix, and *!,;.>;, 'a tumour,' Oscheocdle varied sa, Her'nia variedsa, Ramex varico'sus, Spermatoce'/e, (q. v.) Cirso- celc. A varicose dilatation of the veins of the scrotum and spermatic cord. This latter variety of the disease is more common on the left side than the right. It appears under the form of a soft, doughy, unequal, knotty, compressible, and indolent tumour, situate in the course of the cord, and increasing from below upwards. It is less, when the individual is in the recum- bent posture, and increases when he is erect. It is, ordinarily, an affection of no moment, and is very common, requiring merely the use of a proper suspensory bandage. It has been ad- vised, in bad cases, to tie the enlarged vein, but the operation is not free from danger in- duced by phlebitis. Sir A. Cooper has pro- posed the removal of a portion ofthe scrotum, so as to render the remainder of the scrotum a natural bandage. This plan has been found effectual. VARICOMPH'ALUS, from varix, and ouifa- Xog, ' the umbilicus.' Varicose tumour of the umbilicus; cirsomphalus, (q. v.) VAR'ICOSE, Varico'sus, (F.) Variqueux; affected with varix; or belonging to, or con- nected with, varix;—as a varicose vein, (q. v.;) a varicose ulcer, i. e, one kept up by varices. VAR1COS1TAS CONJUNCTIVAE, Cirs- ophthalmia. VARIC'ULA, Varix parva. A diminutive of varix. Also, a varicose swelling of the veins ofthe tunica conjunctiva.—M. A. Severinus. VARI'OLA. Variola, V.vera, Varioli,Small- Pox, Empye'sis Variola, Euphlogia, Chaspe, Moledthyma, Pox (N. of England,) Pestis va- riolosa, Febrisvariolo'sa; fromvarius,' spotted,' or from vari, ' pimples.' (F.) Variole, Petite Verole, Picote. A disease now of somewhat less interest than before the discovery of vaccina- tion. It is of a very contagious nature, and is supposed to have been introduced into Europe from Asia, at an early period of the middle ages. It is characterized by fever, with pus- tules, appearing from the 3d to the 5th day, and suppurating from the 8th to the 10th, and it possesses all the distinctive properties of the major exanthemata. It is capable of being pro- duced by inoculation, (q. v.;) but this inoculated small-pox—Variola inserta—communicates the disease as readily through the air as the natural small-pox, or that received without inoculation. Small-pox is distinguished into two classes, according to the character of the eruption, the discrete or distinct, and the confluent. 1. In Variola Discre'ta, Empyesis variola discrela, Variola discreta benig'na, Variola regulares seu discrela, Distinct Small-Pox, the pustules are usually of the size of peas; distinct, distended, and circular; the intervening spaces being red; the fever inflammatory throughout; and ceasing when the eruption is complete. 2. In Variola Con'fluens, Empyesis variola confluens, Vario- la reguldres confluences, Vesidula Diva Bad- bara, Visicules de Sainte-Barbe, or Confluent Small-Pox, the pustules are confluent or run together; flaccid and irregularly circumscribed; the intervening spaces being pale, and the ac- companying fever typhoid. In children, diar- rhoea, and, in adults, ptyalism, with swelling of the hands and feet generally appear towardsthe period of the sedondunj feccr, which occurs VAR10LJE 744 VEIN from the tenth to the thirteenth day. The fe- ver that precedes and accompanies the erup- tion is called the Erup'tire fever. The progno- sis is favourable in the distinct kind, if proper- ly managed. The confluent is always dange- rous,—the unfavourable symptoms being— flattening ofthe pustules, or subsidence of the eruption; the breathing becoming much ob- structed or oppressed; or marks of inflammatory and congestive affections occurring in the differ- ent viscera. The treatment ofthe distinct kind is very simple; the antiphlogistic regimen, with cathartics, being all that is necessary. The confluent kind requires the same management as typhus fever. Variola Amboinensis, Frambcesia—v. In- serta, Variola (by inoculation)—v. Lymphatica, Varicella. Vari'ola sine Vario'lis, Variolous Fever. These terms are applied to cases, occasionally observed during the prevalence of variola, in which the constitutional phenomena are present without the cutaneous eruption. Variola Spuria, Varicella—v. Vaccina, Vaccina. VARIOLAS, Variola—v. Illegitimse, Varicella —v. Modificate, Varioloid—v. Nothe, Varicella —v. Pucillae, Varicella—v. Tutoriae, Vaccina— v. Vere, Variola—v. Volaticae, Varicella. VARIOLE, Variola. VARIOLI, Variola—v.Bridge of, Pons Varolii. VAR'IOLOID, Varioloi'des, Vari'ola modifi- ca'ta, from variola, small-pox, and *uJos,'form,' —resembling small-pox. This is, really, small- pox, modified by previous inoculation or vac- cination; and hence it has been properly called modified small-pox. That it is small-pox is proved by the fact, that matter, taken from a varioloid pustule, will communicate small-pox to one who has never had it naturally or by in- oculation, or who has never been vaccinated. It is, almost always, a milder disease than small- pox; and this circumstance, with its shoiter du- ration, exhibits the salutary effects of previous vaccination. It has appeared epidemically. VARIQUEUX, Varicose. VARIX, Phlebeurys'ma, Hernia seu Ecta'sia vena.'rum, Angiecta'sia veno'sa, Ix'ia, Cirsus, Varicose Vein, (F.) Varice, is considered, by some, to come from the verb variare, ' to turn,' 'to twist;'—on account of the sinuosities of varicose veins. Dilatation of a vein Varices are owing to the retardation of venous circula- tion ; and in some cases, to relaxation of the parietes of the veins. They are very common in the superficial veins of the lower limbs, espe- cially of pregnant females. The tumour or tu- mours, formed by varices, are soft, knotty, un- equal, indolent, and livid ; without pulsation, and yielding readily to the impression of the finger; but returning as soon as the compression is discontinued. Sometimes, the vein bursts and o-ives rise to hemorrhage. The treatment is usually palliative, and consists in exerting a uniform and constant pressure upon the part, by means of an appropriate bandage. The ra- dical cure has, also, been obtained by extirpa- tion, division of the vein, or ligature. The se- cond course is apt to be followed by phlebitis. VARUS, Acne, lonthus. See Kyllosis—v. Mentagra, Sycosis. VAS, Vessel, Penis—v. Deferens mulieris, Tuba Fallopiana—v. Urinariura, Ureter. | VASA LACTEA, Chyliferous vessels—v. t Sedalia, Huemorrhoidal vessels. Vasa Vaso'hum. Small vessels that supply larger. However minutely we trace a vessel, we always rind its parietes supplied with blood for its nutrition by a smaller vessel. Vasa Vortico'sa, (F.) Tuurbillon vasculaire. The contorted vessels which creep on the cho- roid coat of the eye, ciliary veins, (q. v.) VAS'CULAR, Vusculdris, Vusculo'sns, from vas, ' a vessel.' That which belongs or relates to vessels;—arterial, venous, or lymphatic; but generally restricted to blood-vessels only. Bi- chat gave the name—Vuscular system—to the blood-vessels, and of thi3 he made two divisions. 1. The Arterial System, or System of red blood, (F.) Systeme vasculaire a sang rouge, which commences with the radicles ofthe pulmonary veins; and includes the pulmonary veins, the left cavities of the heart and the aorta, with all its ramifications. The blood, in this system, is distributed to the general capillary system, where it loses its arterial quality and becomes venous. 2. The Venous systtm or Vuscular sys- tem of black blood, (F.) Systeme vasculaire a sang noir, carries the venous blood from every part of the system to the lungs. It takes its origin in the general capillary system; continues in the veins, right auricle, and ventricle of the heart and the pulmonary artery and its branches, and is finally lost in the capillary system ofthe lungs. See Circulation. Vascular System, Intermediate, Capillary system—v. System, Peripheral, Capillary sys- tem. VASCULUM, Penis. Vas'culum Aber'rans, Appendix lo the Epi- didymis. A small convoluted duct, of variable length, generally connected with the duct of the epididymis, immediately before the com- mencement of the vas deferens. VASE A SAIGNER, Cup. VASTUS. That which is vast or has a great extent. Vastus Externus and V. Internus are two considerable, fleshy masses, which form part of the Triceps Cruris, (q. v ) VAULT, (old F. Voulle,) 'around or turn,1 from volvere, volutum,' to turn,' Fornix, Card- era, (F.) Voute. A name given by anatomists to several parts which are rounded superiorly ; concave and arched interiorly,—as the Vault of the cranium, or the upper part of the skull,—the Palatine vault or roof of the mouth, &.C., &c. VAUQUELINE, Strychnina. VECTIS, Lever—v. Elevatorius, Elevator— v. Triploides, Elevator, triploid. VEGETATION, Vegetdtio,' growing like a plant' A morbid part, which rises as an ex- crescence in syphilis, &,c.—as the Cauliflower excrescence, &c. The term is, also, applied to the fleshy granulations or Hypersarcoses, which some- times arise at the surfaces of wounds or ulcers. VE'HICLE, Vehic'ulum, Ochdma, (F.) Ve- hicule, from zthere, 'to carry.' Any thing which serves to carry; thus, air is the vehicle of sound; the arteries are the vehicles of the blood. In Pharmacy, the name vehicle is given to any excipient; or to substances which serve as the media of administration for any medicine. VEHICULE, Vehicle. VEIN, Vena, Phlebs, Ph/eps, (F.) Veine. The veins are vessels for the conveyance of black VEIN 74:. VEINSTONE blood from every part of the body to the heart. i ney are found wnerever there are arlerjes and, altogether, form the venous system, which may be subdivided into two distinct secondary systems. 1. The General venous system, which commences in all the organs, by very minute radicles; and terminates in the heart by the vena cava and the coronary vein. 2. The Ab- dominal venous system, which is limited to the abdominal cavity; commences, also, by a great number of branches, and terminates in the liver by a single trunk, which subdivides in that 'Jgan. It is called, also, the System ofthe Vena forta, or the Portal System. See Porta. The veins form two sets, one deep-seated, Venx satel'- lites, V. concom'ites, which accompany the arte- ries; the other superficial or subcutaneous. Their parietes, which are thinner than those of the arteries, are composed of two coats; the one, external, loose, extensible, and with parallel, longitudinal fibres—the proper membrane; the other, the common or inner membrane, which is thin, polished, and has numerous duplicatures or folds forming parabolic valves. These valves are most numerous in the veins of the lower extremities. The coats of the veins are sup- plied with small arteries or vasa vasorum, veins, and lymphatics. They have not as many ner- vous filaments as the arteries. These filaments are from the great sympathetic. 1. VEINS WHICH FORM THE SUPERIOR VEMA CAVA. TABLE OP THE VEINS. Receives the I. Basilic, formed ofthe 2. Cephalic, formingthe 3. Circumflex veins.' 4. Inferior scapular. 5. Long thoracic. 6. Superior thoracic. ,7. Acromial veins. (1.1 I 3. J Posterior ulnar. Anterior ulnar. Median basilic. 1. Superficial radial. 2. Median cephalic. Receives the f 1. Pterygoid. j 2. Spheno-palatine. 3. Alveolar. ~-< I 1. Internal maxillary,■{ 4. Infra orbitar. composed ofthe | 5. Mental. I 6. Inferior dental. 1.7. Deep temporal. ( 1. Middle temporal. 2.Superficial Temporal,) 2. Anterior auriculars composed ofthe \3.Transverse of the ( face. 3. Posterior Auricular. The trunk then takes the name of External Jugular, and, in its course along the neck, receives— 4. Cervical Cutaneous. 15. Trachelo-scapular, &c. Receives 1. Superior Cerebral Veins. 2. Veins ofthe Corpus Striatum. 3. Veins of the Choroid plexus. 4. Superior Cerebellar Veins. 5. Inferior Cerebellar Veins. 6. Lateral and inferior Cerebral Veins. 1. Lachrymal. 2. Central ofthe retina. 7. Ophthalmic Vein, .'f '"f£°rbUar' composed ofthe < £ JSidal. ! 6. Palpebral, and (7. Nasal Veins. ^5 ^ (1. Palpebral, and 2. Superciliary Veins, 3. Dorsals of the nose a * ■ (Corona Facial Vein, called %• '. ,l?eJ'°T { ries of nno-u/ar, near the eye,-J0, lnlerlor ( the lip receiving the 6. Several Buccal and 7. Masseteric Veins. B. Ranine, 9 Submental, and (10. Inferior Palatine. I 9. Lingual and Pharyngeal Veins. I 10. Superior thyroid. | 11 Occipital, and (12. Veins ofthe Diploe.__________________ 2. Kiiihi Internal Mammary Vein. 3. Inferior Thyroid Vein, opening into the Vena Cava. between the two Subclavians. ( 1. Right Bronchial. 4.VenaAzygos,which receives the< 2. Intercostal Veins ( 3. Semiazygos. 2. VEINS WHICH FORM THE INFERIOR VENA CAVA. fl. Femoral ! or Crural, which is a I continua- tion of the Iliacs,form- ed by the— Receive the 2 Popliteal,' 1. External I commen- cing by 3 veins which 1. External Saphena and fl. Several abdominal veins. 2. Circum accompany }-2. Internal■{ flex Iliac the fibular arleries,and receiving I the— Saphena, which re- ceive— and 3. External pudic ( veins. 1.Dorsal veins of the penis in the male 2, Veins of the cli toris,in the female 2. Internal (1. Vesical veins, j ^ Iliac which) commencing with receives 1 the the— (2.Sacro lateral Veins. I 3. Middle Sacral Vein. 4. Lumbar Veins—four in ) , ..,,___:__,,__ u number on each side, ■«*»ZleT^" commencing by an— ) I I. Spermatic plexus, in! 5. Spermatic Veins, com- ) ihe male, mencing with the 12. Ovarium, Fallopian ' tube, &c. in the female ] 6. Renal Veins. 7. Capsular and Adipose Veins. 8. Hepatic Veins. j 9. Middle, ) j 10. Left, and \ Hepatic Veins. 11. Risrht ) 1,12 Inferior Diaphragmatic Veins, two in number, j 3, VEINS OK THE HEART. I. Great right Coronary. 2. Small right Coronary. 3. Left Coronary Veins. 4. VEINS WHICH FORM TI!E VENA PORTJ!. (■Receives tire j I Veins which coirespond to the vasa | brevia. 2. Right and left gastro-epiploic. 3. Duodenal, and I 4. Pancreatic veins. 5. Coronary Vein ofthe Stomach, and (6. Small mesenteric vein. 2. Superior Mesenteric Vein.______________ l.SplenlcVein. VEIN, BRONCHIAL, LEFT, see Azygos— v. Demi-azygous, see Azygous—v. Frontal, see Facial vein—v. Semi-azygous, see Azygos, (vena,)—v. Superior intercostal, left, see Azy- gos—v. Tibio-malleolar, Saphena, great—v. Pa- late-labial, Facial vein—v. Peroneo-malleolar, j Saphena minor—v. Varicose, Varix. VEINE, Vein—v. Cave, Vena cava— v. Ci- phalique, Jugular vein, internal—v. Ciphalique du pouce, Cephalic vein of the thumb—v. Cu- bitale cutanie, Basilic vein—v. Fessiere, Gluteal 63* vein— v. Porte, Forta vena—v. Prilombo-thora. cique, Azygos, (vena,)—v. Preparole, Cephalic vein—v. Radiale cutanie, Cephalic vein—v. Trachclo-sous-cutanie, Jugular vein, external. VEINES ARTERIELLES, Arterial veins— v. Ciliaires, Ciliary veins—r. Sous-clavieres, Subclavian veins. VEINS, CORONARY, Cardiac veins—v. Intralobular, Hepatic veins—v. Supra-hepatic, Hepatic veins. VEINSTONE, Phlebolite. VELAMENTA VEL AMENTA BOMBYCINA, Villous membranes. VELAMENTUM ABDOM1NALE, Perito- naeum—v. Corporis commune, Integument. VELAR, Erysimum. VELOSYNTHESIS, Staphyloraphy. VELUM, V. pendulum palati—v. Apophysi venniformi obtentum, Valvula Vieussenii—v. Interjectum cerebelli, Valvula Vieussenii—v. Modullare anticum, Valvula Vieussenii. Velum Medulla're Inferius, (F.) Voile mi- dullaire infirieur. A name given, by Reil, to the medullary band or strip, by which the cere- bellum communicates with the medulla. Velum Palati, V. pendulum palati—v. Pa- latinum, V. pendulum palati. Velum Pen'di'lum Pala'ti, ' Pendulous veil ofthe palate.' Velum, Velum Palati'num, Velum Palati, Velum Pendulum, Velum Staphyli'num, Claustrum Palati, Soft Palate, Palatum MollB, Septum Staphylin, (Ch.,) (F.) Voile du Palais. A movable, soft, and broad septum, attached to the posterior extremity of the palatine arch, and separating the mouth from the pharynx. Ils form is nearly quadrilateral. Its anterior sur- face corresponds to the mouth; the posterior to the pharynx. Its superior edge is fixed to the palatine arch; the inferior is free, floating, and lias an appendix at its middle—the uvula. The lateral margins ofthe velum are held down by two folds, separated from each other by a tri- angular space; these are called the pillars; the anterior passes to the base of the tongue, the posterior to the sides of the pharynx. The ve- lum palati is formed of a mucous coat, which contains numerous follicles, and of a muscular stratum, in which are the peristaphylini interni and p. externi muscles, the glosso-staphylini, the pharyngo-staphylini and the palato-staphy- linus. The arteries of the velum palati are fur- nished by the internal maxillary, the labial and the superior pharyngeal. Its veins open into the internal jugular. Its nerves are sent off from the ganglion of Meckel, and come from Ihe palatine branches. The glosso-pharyngeal nerve, likewise, sends it some filaments. Velum Staphvlinum, V. pendulum palati— v, Vieussenii, Valvula Vieussenii. VENA, Vein, Penis—v. Alba renum, Ureter — v. Alba thoracis, Thoracic duct—v. Apoplec- lica, Jugular vein, internal—v. Arleriosa, Porta vena—v. Capitis, Cephalic vein—v. Cubiti in- terior, Basilic vein—v. Falcis cerebri, Sinus longitudinal inferior—v. Lactea, Porta vena— v. Magna, Porta vena—v. Medina Arabum, Dracunculus—v. Ostiaria, Porta vena—v. Pari carens, Azygos, (vena,)—v. ad Portas, Porta vena—v. quae ad Portas est, Porta vena—v. Ramalis, Porta vena—v. sine Pari, Azygos, (vena,)—v. Stelechisea, Porta vena—v. Suba- laris, V. axillaris. VeSjE Apoplectics, Jugular veins—v. Cavoe hepatis, Hepatic veins—v. Concomites, see Vein—v. Galeni, Choroid, (veins,)—v. Lactea?, Chyliferous vessels—v. Lyinphaticoe, Lympha- tic vessels—v. Micantes, (arteries,) see Artery —v. Pulsatiles, (arteries,) see Artery—v. Satel- lites, see Vein—v. Soporales, Jugular veins—v. Sphao-itides, Jugular veins. VKNEFICIUM, Poisoning. V'ENENATUS, Venomous*. VFNENUM, Poison, Venom. VENEREAL, Vcne'icus, Aphrodisiacus, Ve 4G VENTRICLE ne'rean, from Venus, 'the goddess of pleasure.' That which relates to the pleasures of love. In a more restricted sense, the word Venereal is synonymous with syphilitic, and also with sy- phitis. Some authors have proposed that those diseases should be called venereal, which are produced by excess in venery; and that syphi- litic should be limited to those which are the result of impure connexion. Venereal Disease, Syphilis. VEMRIEN, Venereal. This term, also, means one labouring under syphilis; as Ho- pital des viniriens. j VENERY. Same etymon The pleasures of love. Sexual communication. Coition, (q. v.) VENIMEl'X, Venomous. VENIN. Venom. VENOM, Vend num, Tod icum, (F.) Venin. A poisonous fluid, secreted by certain animals, as the viper, in a state of health, and which they preserve in a particular reservoir, to use as a means of attack or defence. It differs from virus, as the latter is always the result of a morbid process, may be produced by the in- dividuals who receive it, in their turn, and be transmitted to others. Venom, Quickening, Sperm—v. Vital, Sperm. VEN'OMOUS, Venendtus, (F.) Venimcux. An epithet applied to animals which have a secretion of venom, as the viper, rattlesnake, &c, and, also, to liquids, in the animal body, which have been so perverted by previous dis- ease, that their contact occasions serious mis- | chief in sound individuals; as happens in hy- drophobia. VENOUS HUM, Bruit de diable—v. System, Abdominal, Porta vena—v. System, see Vas- cular. VENT, Wind. VENTER, Uterus—v. Imus, Abdomen, Hy- pogastrium—v. Inferius, Abdomen—v. Medius, Thorax—v. Parvus, Hypogastrium—v. Propen- dens, Hysteroloxia anterior—v. Renum, Pelvis ofthe kidney—v. Superius, Cavum cranii. VENTEUX, Windy. VENTILATION, Ventildtio; from ventus, ' wind.' The act of renewing the air of vessels, hospitals,and apartments, or of situations where many people are collected together. The utility of such renewal must be evident, when it is considered that atmospheric air loses its oxygen during respiration, and that carbonic acid sup- plies its place. Stagnant air, also, becomes loaded with numerous impurities; and hence one of the greatest hygienic improvements, of modern times, has been a proper attention to circulation of air. It is, moreover, one of the most valuable additions to our stock of thera- peutical agents in many diseases. Instruments, used for the purpose of renew- ing the air, in ships, apartments, &c, have been called ventilators. VENTOSlTE\. Flatulence. VENTOUSES SCARIFl£ES, Cupping with the scarificator. VENTOUSES SkCHES, Cupping, dry. VENTRA'LR CUTA'NEUM, 'Cutaneous apron.' (F.) Tailier. An elongation of the nymphs in the Boujesman female, which hangs down before the vulva like an apron. VENTRE, Abdomen—v. Infirieur, Abdomen ! —v. Res.'cm' Constipation. 1 VENTRICLE, Ventridulus; diminutive of VENTRICLE 747 VERATRINA venter, < belly.' Literally, a little belly. A name given, in anatomy, to various parts. Ventricle or Ahantius. A small cavity lined with gray substance, at the point of the calamus scriptorius. Ventricles of the Brain, Ventriculi seu Cavita'tes seu Sinus Cedebri, (F.) Ventricules du cerveau, are five cavities in the interior of that organ, which are distinguished into the la'eral ventricles, middle ventricle, 4th ventricle or ventricle of the cerebellum, and oth ventricle. The middle ventricle, or 2d ventricle, (F.) Ven- tricule moyen du cerveau, is situate in front of the pineal gland. It is bounded, above, by the tela choroidea and the fornix; below, by a por- tion of cerebral substance, which separates it from the base of the cranium; laterally, by the thalami nervorum opticorum; anteriorly, by a medullary cord, called the anterior commissure; and, posteriorly, by another medullary cord, called.the posterior commissure. It communi- cates with the lateral ventricles by two open- ings, situate behind the anterior pillar or crus of the fornix. The Lateral Ventricles, Ventrid- uli majo'res, V. prio'res, V. superio'res, V. tri- codnes, (F.) Ventricules lateraux, are two in number. They are large, and owing to their considerable curvature, occupy a great part of the cerebral centre. They are bounded, above, by the inferior surface of the corpus callosum; anteriorly, by the curved portion of the same body; posteriorly, by a considerable mass of ce- rebral substance; and, internally, they are sepa- rated from each other by the septum of the ven- tricles,—a medullary plate, which is given off from the lower part of the corpus callosum. The lateral ventricles have, in their upper and anterior portion, the Corpora striata, Thalami optici, and Txnia semicircularis:—their inferior portion contains the corpus fimbrialum, cornu Ammonis, &,c. The Fourth Ventricle, (F.) Qua- trieme venlricule, is situate beneath the aqueduct of Sylvius, by which it communicates with the third ventricle. It extends from this aqueduct to the upper part ofthe medulla; and is seated in the substance of the tuber annulare. The Fifth Ventricle, (F.) Cinquieme venlricule, is the small serous cavity between the lamina? of the septum lucidum;.—called,also, Fissure or Fossa of Sylvius or Sinus ofthe Septum lu'cidum. Ventricles of the Heart, Ventriduli Cor- dis, (F.) Ventricules du caur, are two in num- ber. The Right Ventricle, Pulmonary ventricle, Ventridulus anterior, V. primus, V pulmondlis, (F.) Venlricule droit ou pulmonaire, is situate on the fore-part ofthe heart, the base and apex corresponding to those of the heart. In it are seen the Columnx carnex and Cordx lendinex. The rightventricle communicates with the nght auricle by the Ostium venosum, and from it the Pulmonary artery issues. Around the auricu- lar orifice is a tendinous margin or nnff, from which the tricuspid valve is given oft. 1 lie use of the ventricle is to send the blood, by its contraction, alonir the pulmonary artery to tne lunffs. The Left Ventricle, Ventridulus aor ticus, V. posterior, V. secundus, (F.) Venlricule gauche on aortique, is situate at the posterior and eft part of the heart. Its parietes are much thicker and stronger than those of the right, owing to its havino- to send the blood over the whole sys- tem. The inner surface hns the same general appearance as that of the right. The Columna carnex and Cordx tendinex are, however, mucli stronger. It communicates with the left auri- cle by means of the Mitral valve; and from it proceeds the largest blood-vessel ofthe body,— the aorta. Ventricles of the Larynx, Sadculi laryn- gx't, Sinuses of the Larynx, (F.) Ventricules ou Sinus du larynx, are two depressions in the la- rynx, comprised between the superior and in- ferior ligaments. Ventricle, Pulmonary, V. riuht. VEXTRICULE AORTIQUE, Ventricle,left —v. Cinquieme, Ventricle, fifth—v. Droit, Ven- tricle, right—v. Gauche, Ventricle,left—v. Moyen de Cerveau, Ventricle, middle, of the brain—v. Pulmonaire, Ventricle,right—v. Quatrieme,\en- tricle, fourth. VENTRIC ULES D U CER VEA U, Ventricles ofthe brain—v.du Caur, Ventricles ofthe heart —v. Lateraux, Ventricles, lateral. VENTRICULI CORDIS, Ventricles of the heart—v. Dissolutio, Gastro-malacia—v. Duroe matris, Sinuses of the dura mater—v. Emolli- tio, Gastro-malacia—v. Majores, Ventricles, la- teral—v. Metamorphosis gelatiniformis. Gas- tro-malacia—v. Perforatio, Gastro-brosis—v. Priores, Ventricles, lateral—v. Pseudophlogo- sis resoluliva et colliquativa, Gastro-malacia— v. Superiores, Ventricles, lateral—v. Tricornes, Ventricles, lateral. VENTRICULUS, Stomach, Ventricle—v. Anterior, Ventricle, right—v. Aorticus, Ventri- cle, left. Ventriculus Callosus, ' Callous stomach.' The gizzard or third stomach of the gallinace- ous bird. It consists of a double-bellied or di- gastric muscle; is lined by a firm cuticle, and forms a kind of pouch depending from the ali- mentary tube, in which the second stomach terminates, and from which the duodenum or Ventriculus succenturiatus issues. In the inte- rior of the gizzard, there are numerous pebbles, which seem to be destined to aid in the tritu- ration of the food. The gizzard is an organ of mastication, and is possessed of great muscular power. Ventriculus Posterior, Ventricle, left—v. Pulmonalis, Ventricle, right—v. Primus, Ven- tricle, right—v. Secundus, Ventricle, left—v. Succenturiatus, Duodenum. VENTRILOQUE, Engastrimythos. VENTRILOQUIST, Engastrimythos. VENTROS1TAS. Physconia. VENTUS, Wind. VEN'ULA, Phlebion, diminutive of Vena. A small vein. Hippocrates seems to use it in the same sense as Arteria. VENUS, Clitoris, Coition, Cuprum—v.Crys- tals of, Cupri subacetas—v. Crystaux de, Cupri subacetas. VER CUCURBITAIRE, Taenia solium—v. de Guin'te, Dracunculus—v Luisant, Cicindela —v. Solitaire, Bothriocephalus latus, Tenia so- lium. VERATRIA, Veratrina. VERATRI'NA, Vcrdtria, Vedatrine. A ve- getable alkali, found in the seeds of the Verd- trum Sabadil'la and in the Veratrum album and Col'chicum autumndlB. It is solid, white, pul- verulent, and inodorous; of a very acrid taste; decomposable by heat; very soluble in water, and soluble in alcohol. When prepared in the usual manner, it still contains other substances, VERATR1NE 748 VERMIFUGE —Sabadillin, Viratrin, gum resin of the Saba- dilla, and a black greasy matter. Itisexliemely poisonous, and is but little used internally in medicine. Magendie has given it as an emetic and drastic in very small doses. Of late, it has I een recommended to be applied in the way of friction, or endermically, (from gr. v to xx, to ?,j of lard or cerate,) in various neuralgic affec- tions. The following is the formula for its pre- paration in the Pharmacopoeia of the United i States, (1842):—Take of ccvadilla, Ibij; alcohol, 3 gallons; diluted sulphuric acid, solution of am- monia, purified animal charcoal, and magnesia, each a sufficient quantity. Boil the cevadilla in a gallon ofthe alcohol, in a retort with a re- ceiver attached, for an hour, and pour off the liquor. To the residue add another gallon of the alcohol, together with the portion recently distilled: again boil for an hour, and pour off' the liquor. Repeat the boiling a third time with the remaining alcohol, and with that dis- tilled in the previous operation. Press the cevadilla, mix and strain the liquors, and, by means of a water bath, distil off the alcohol. Boil the residue three or four times in water acidulated with sulphuric acid, mix and strain the liquors, and evaporate to the consistence of syrup. Add magnesia in slight excess, shake the mixture frequently, then express and wash what remains. Repeat the expression and wash- ing two or three times, and having dried the residue, digest it with a gentle heat several times in alcohol, and strain after each diges- tion. Distil off the alcohol from the mixed li- quors, boil the residue for 15 minutes in water with a little sulphuric acid and purified ani- mal charcoal, and strain. Having thoroughly washed what remains, mix the washings with the strained liquor, evaporate with a modeiate heat to the consistence of syrup, and then drop in as much solution of ammonia as may be ne- cessary to precipitate the veratiia. Lastly, se- parate and dry the precipitate. VERATRINE. See Colchicum autumnale. VERATRUM ALBUM, Helleb'orus albus, Elleborum album, Cherbachem, White hellebore, (F.) Hellebore blanc. The root or rhizoma of this common European plant is indebted to the Veratrine for its properties. It is inodorous; has a bitterish, acrid, and nauseous taste, and is violently emetic and purgative, even when ap- plied to an ulceialed surface. It is, also, pos- sessed of eirhine properties, and acts, external ly, as a stimulant. It is rarely exhibited inter- nally. Sometimes it is given as a sneezing powder; but it operates with great violence. It forms, also, an itch ointment. See Ung. Veratri. Veratrum Sabadil'la, or Sabadilla, Cam's Interfedtor, Caudticum America'num, CevadiHa Hispano'rum, Sevadilla, Hoddeum caudticum, (F.) Cevadille. The seeds of this plant have been used, mostly, as anthelmintics. Dose, gr. ij to a child, four years old. It possesses the same general properties as the veratrum album. VekatrumViridk, American hellebore, Swamp hellebore, Indian poke, Indian Uncus, Poke weed, Bear weed, Itch weed, Tickle weed, is indigenous in the swampy districts of almost every part ol the United States. Its properties are like those ofthe genus. VERBASCULUM, Primula veris. VERBAS'CUM NIGRUM, Black Mullein, Canddla regia, Thapsus barba'tus, Candeldria, Landria; and the Verbadcum Thapsus, great broad-leaved mullein, High Taper, Cow's Lung- wort, or Yellow Mullein, (F.) Molene, Bouillon blanc. Family, Solaneee. »SVx. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia,—especially the latter,—have been used as emollients, applied externally, in the form of fomentation. The large leaves have been chosen for this purpose. Occasionally, the mucilage, wliich they contain, has been extracted by decoction or infusion, and adnii- nisteied in pectoral affections. Verbascum Thapsus, V. nigrum. VERBE'NA OFFICINALIS, Verbena, Di- chro'mos, Verbena'ca, Peristdrium, Hierobot'anB, Herba sacra, Vervain, (F.) Verveine. Family, Pyrenacere. Sex. Syst. Diandria Monogynia. A plant, formerly held sacred; used in sacri- fices, and suspended round the neck as an amulet. In the form of cataplasm, it is said to have relieved obstinate headaches, and to have been of service in scrofula. It is not used. VERBENACA, Verbena officinalis. VERBUS, Penis. VERCOQUIN, Phreni'tis vermindsa. A form of phrenitis, attributed to the presence of a worm in the brain! VERDET, Cupri subacetas. VERDIGRIS, Cupri subacetas. VERETRUM, Penis. VERGE; Penis—v. d'Or, Solidago virgaurea. VERGERETTE DE PHIL.1DELPHIE, Erigeron Philadelphicum. VERGETURES, (F.) from (F.) verge,' arod.' Linear, reddish impressions, similar to those which would be produced by the strokes of a lod, and which are seen in some diseases. VERJUICE, Ompha'cium, (F.) Verjus,verd- jus. A sour kind of grape. Also, an acid liquor prepared from very sour grapes or crab- apples. It is principally used in culinary pre- parations; although,occasionally,an ingredient in medii inal compounds. See Vitis Vinifera. VER.IUS, Verjuice. VERMES, Worms. VERMICULAIRE BRULANTE, Sedum. VERMICULAR, Vermiform. VERMlCULARIS,Lu.nbricalis, Sedum. VERMIC'ULUM, Vermyc'ilum. An elixir, a tincture.—Ruland and Johnson. VERMICULUS CAP1LLAR1S, Dracuncu- lus. VER'MIFORM, Vermic'ular, Vermicula'ris, Vermifor'mis, from vermis,' a worm,' &ndformu, ' form.' That which resembles a worm. Proces'sus \ ermiformics, Protuberan'lix ver- miformes, Appendices vermiformes, (F.) Emi- nences vermrformes du cervelet, are two medul- lary projections, at the surface ofthe cerebellum. The superior vermiform process, Vermis superior cerebelli, is an elongated projection, at the an- terior and middle part of the superior surface of the cerebellum;—and the inferior vermiform pro- cess. Vermis inferior cerebtlli, is a somewhat laige projection, situate in the depression at the in- ferior surface ofthe same organ. The anterior portion of the superior vermiform process is elevated, and termed Monticulus. VERMIFUGE, Anthelmintic, Helminlha- gogue. Vermifuge, Mathieu's. This consisted of two distinct electuaries; the one for killing, VERMIFUGUS 74!) VERTEBRAL the other for expelling the tape-worm. The former consisted of an ounce of tin filings, and six drachms of fern root. VERMIFUGUS, Anthelmintic. VERMILION, Hydrargyri sulphuretum ru- brum. VERMILLON DE PROVENCE, Antimonii sulphuretum rubrum. VERMINATIO, Helminthiasis. VERMINATION, CUTANEOUS, Malis. VERMINEUX, Verminous. VERM'INOUS, Vermino'sus, (F.) Vermineux, That which is caused by worms; as a verminous affection. VERMIS BOMBYCINUS, Cornu ammonis— v. Cerebelli, Vermiform process—v. Cucurbiti- nus. Taenia solium. VERMITIO, Helminthiasis. VERN1X SICCA, Sandarac. VERNONIA ANTHELMINTICA, Ascari- cida anthelmintica, Calagirah, Calageri. A plant, wliich is indigenous in India. Family, Com- positae. Sex. Syst. Syngenesia Polygamia su- perflua. It has great celebrity in the East In- dies, and is a bitter tonic; but the seeds are chiefly used as an anthelmintic, in cases of as- carides and lumbrici in children. VEROLE, Syphilis—v. Petite, Variola—v. Petite volante, Varicella. VllROLETTE, Varicella. VERONl'CA, Veronica officindlis, Veronica mas, Thea Gcrmadica, Beton'ica Pauli, Chamx'- drys, Male Veronica, Fluellin, Officinal Speed- well, (F.) Vironique, Thi d'Europe. Family, Rhinanthodea?. Sex. Syst. Diandria Monogynia. This plant was once used as a pectoral. Veronica Aquatica, V. heccabunga. Veronica Beccabun'ga, Beccabunga, Ana- gal'lis aquat'ica, Laver German'icum, Veronica aquatica, Cepxa, Water Pirdpernel, Brookltme, Brooklime Speedwell, (F.) Veronique cressonie. This plant was formerly used in a variety of diseases. It is, however, almost insipid and inodorous; and has been long banished from practice. Veronica Mas, Veronica—v. Officinalis, Ve- ronica—v. Purpurea, Betonica officinalis. VJiRONIQUE, Veronica—v. Cressonie, Ve- ronica beccabunga. VERPA, Penis. VERRE, Vitrum—v. d'Antimoine, Antimonii vitrum. VERRU'CA, Ecphy'ma verruca, Phyrnato'sis ve.rrucdsa, a Hart, (F.) Verrue. A small, hard, mammillary tumour, which forms at the sur- face ofthe skin, and particularly on that ofthe hands and face. Warts are generally rugous at the surface, and broad at the base; their roots being implanted in the derma by whitish fila- ment's, which are dense, semifibrous, and very numerous. Warts may be destroyed by caustic, or re- moved by excision. Their vitality is, general- ly, not great. Verruca Minor, Thymion—v. Palpebrarum, see Hydatid. VERRUCARIA, Heliotropium Europseum. VERRUE, Verruca. VERS, Worms. VERSION, Turning. VERT-DE-GRIS. Cupri subacetas. VERTEBRA DENTATA, Axis. VER'TEBRJE, Spon'dyli,(F.) Verthbns; from vertere, ' to turn.' This name has been given to the bones, which by their union, form the vertebral or spinal column. The vertebra; are short, thick, very angular bones; twenty-four in number, and situate one above another. The body of the vertebra is the middle and anterior portion. Above and below, it is articulated, by means of a fibro-cartilage, with the contiguous vertebra?. The Processes, Masses apophysaires, of each vertebra are:—1. The spinous process, situate behind, and in the median line. 2. The two transverse processes, standing off from each side. 3. The four articular processes—two su- perior, and two inferior—which serve to unite the vertebra? with each other. These transverse and articulating processes are made continuous with the lateral and posterior parts of the body of the vertebra by narrow bony portions or pe- dicles, on each of wliich are notches. These, by their union with similar notches in the con- tiguous vertebra, form the lateral foramina, (F.) Trous de conjugaison, through which the spinal nerves leave the vertebral canal. The different processes are united with each other, so as to form a kind of ring of the lateral and posterior parts of the vertebra; and the foramen, within this, i. e. between the body and processes, con- curs in forming the vertebral canal. The ver- tebrae have particular characters, according to the regions they occupy. They are divided into seven cervical, twelve dorsal, and five lum- bar. The first cervical is called atlas; the se- cond, axis or vertebra 'dentata; and the seventh, vertebra pro'iminens. The vertebras are articu- lated with each other. Those of the back are joined, moreover, to the ribs. The first or atlas is articulated with the occipital bone; and the last lumbar vertebra? with the sacrum. The cervical vertebra? are developed by nine points of ossification; the dorsal and lumbar by eight. VERTEBRAL, Vertebra'lis. That, which relates or belongs to the vertebra?. Vertebral Artery, Posterior cerebral ar- tery (Ch.,) is the largest of the branches ofthe subclavian. It arises from the posterior part of that vessel; is lodged in a canal, (F.) Petit canal vertebral, formed by the foramina in the transverse processes; enters the cranium, and proceeds to anastomose with its fellow of the opposite side, and to form the Basilary artery, (q. v.) Besides the branches sent to the neck, the vertebral artery gives off—the anterior and posterior spinal arteries, and the inferior cere- be/lous, in the cavity ofthe cranium. Vertebral Column, Rachis, Rhaclds,Notos; the Spine; the back bene, Acan'tka Cari'na, C. hom'inis, Spina dorsi seu vertebralis, Colum'na spina'lis, C. vertebra'lis, C. dorsi, Spina, Dor- sum, Tergum, Compages Verttbrdrum, Acad- tha, Sacra fistula, Hiera Syrinx, (F.) Colonne vertibrale, £pine du dos, itchine. A kind of bony column, situate at the posterior and central part of the trunk; extending from the head to the sacrum; flexible in every direction, yet very solid; and hollowed by a canal called ver- tebral, which gives it lightness without dimi- nishing its strength, and runs through its whole length. The vertebral column is formed by the superposition ofthe vertebra?. It represents % a pyramid, whose base is below. Anteriorly, it is convex in the neck; concave in the back, and convex,again, in the loins. Behind, the curva- tures are of course the reverse of these. There VERTEBRAL 7o0 VESICAL is also, in the dorsal region, a lateral curvature, posterior. They consist of long, ligamentous the concavity of which is towards the left side, coverings; the anterior occupying the anterior Considered as a whole, the vertebral column part of the vertebral column; and the posterior has an anterior or prespinal surface ; a posterior seeming to arise from the occipito axoid liga- or spinal; two lateral; a base, and an apex or ment, and existing, behind the bodies of the top. In the nomenclature of Chaussier, the anterior surface, in the neck, is called troche- lian; in the back, predorsal; and, in the loins, prelumbar. The dorsal surface has, at its mid- dle, the spinous processes; and, at its sides, the vertebral gutters, (F.) Goutti'eres verlebrales, formed by the succession ofthe vertebral plates, (F.) Lames verlebrales, which, by their junction, constitute the spinous processes. These are filled by the sacro-spinalis muscle. The sides or lateral surfaces present the foramina, result- ing from the union ofthe vertebral, notches, (F.) Achancrures vertebrales. These are called ver- tebral foramina, (F.) Trous de conjugaison, and give passage to the vertebral nerves. The base ofthe vertebral column is oblique, to unite with the sacrum; and forms with it an angle, called sacro-vertebral angle or promontory. The apex or top of the vertebral column is articulated with the occipital bone. Sometimes, the term vertebral column includes the whole of the co- lumn from the occipital bone to the extremity ofthe coccyx. The Vertebral or Spinal Canal, Rachid'ian Canal, exists through the whole of the vertebral column, whose curvatures it fol- lows. It is continuous, above, with the cra- nium; below, with the sacral canal, if we con- sider the vertebra? to terminate at the sacrum It is lined by a prolongation of the meninges, forming the Theca vertebralis, and lodges the spinal marrow. The vertebral column, which unites light- ness with solidity, serves to support the head and chest. It is the seat of all the movements of the trunk, the weight of which it transmits to the pelvis. It lodges and protects the spinal marrow, and gives passage to the vertebral nerves, and to numerous vessels. Vertebral Disease, Rachiafgia (of some,) Caries of the Vertebrx, Spondylarthroc'acB, Spon- dyloc'acS, Kypho'sis inflammatd ria, K. paralyt'ica, Gibboditas cario'sa, Ca'ries vertebrdrum, Spon- ilylaYgia. The spinal column is liable to dis- tortion, (see Hump) at times, without the ver- tebra? being much, if at all, diseased. At other times, a more formidable affection is induced; the vertebra? becoming carious, and the inter- vertebral cartilages ulcerated; followed by a more or less complete loss of power over the lower extremities. In such case, on examining the spine, one or more ofthe spinous processes is found to project beyond the rest. The dis- ease was first well described by Mr. Percival Pott; and, hence, it has been called, by the French, Mahidie de Pott, Malum Pottii, Gibbus Pottii, or Pott's Disease. It usually occurs in scrofulous subjects, and the treatment con- sists in establishing a counter-irritation by blis- ters, issues, or the moxa, opposite the trans- verse processes of the diseased vertebra. The sore must be suffered to remain open, and the patient kept in the horizontal posture until the use of the limbs is recovered; employing tonics . —the free admission of fresh air, &c. at the same time. Vertebral Ligaments, (F ) Ligumens ver- tibraux, Surtouts ligamenleux de la colonne ver- tibrale, are distinguished into anterior and vertebra?, from the axis to the sacrum. Vertebral or Spinal Nerves spring suc- cessively from the spinal marrow; from its origin to its termination. These nerves—30 pairs in all—arise by two roots; one anterior, and the other posterior, and afterwards issue by the vertebral and sacral foramina. Each of these roots seems to have a distinct function; the posterior being destined to convey sensa- tion to parts; the anterior, motion. On the posterior root, before its junction with the an- terior, there is a ganglion. Of the 30 pairs, 7 are cervical nerves, 12 dorsal, 5 lumbar, and 6 sacral. See Nerves. Vertebral Nerve, Trisplanchnic. VERTEBRES, Vertebra. VERTEBROILIAC LIGAMENT, Ileo-lum- bar L. VERTEX, CodyphB. The lop or highest part of the head. See Sinciput. Vertex Cubiti, Olecranon—v. Palpitans, Fontanella. VERTIGE, Vertigo. VERTI'GO, from vertere,' to turn;' Dinos, llin'gos, Giddiness, Dizziness, Dinus verti'go, Haltucinalio vertigo, Autal'gia vertigo, Swim- ming of the head, (F.) Vertige, litourdissement. A sfate in which it seems that all objects are turning round; or that the individual himself is performing a movement of gyration. Two varieties have been designated;—simple vertigo, where the objects are seen ; and scotodynia, in which the sight is obscured, and the individual often falls. Vertigo is dependent upon the con- dition of the brain; and often announces an attack of apoplexy or epilepsy. Vertigo Tenebricosa, Scotodynia. VERUMONTANUM, Caput gallinaginis, Gallinaginis caput VERVAIN, Verbena officinalis. VERVEINE, Verbena officinalis. VESA'NIA, Vesdnix,' madness.' Derange- ment of the intellectual and moral faculties, without coma or fever. Many nosologists have used this as a generic term; under which they have included the different species of mental alienation,hypochondriasis,somnambulism,and even hydrophobia. See Nosology. Vesania Mania, Mania. Vesanije, Insanity. VESICA BILIARIA, Gall-bladder—v. Fel- lea, Gall-bladder—v. Intestinalis, Vesicula urn- bilicalis—v. Urinaria, Urinary bladder. Vesics Irritabilitas, Cysterethismus. VES'ICAL, Vesica'lis, from vesica,«the blad- der.' That which belongsor relates tothe bladder. Vesical Arteries vary in number and ori- gin. The umbilical artery always sends off two or three; the middle hemorrhoidal, inter- nal pudic, and obturator furnish others, which ramify and anastomose in the parietes of the bladder; the hypogastric furnishes one which is somewhat larger, the Vesico-prostatic, (Ch.,) and proceeds to the bas-fond of the bladder, sending numerous ramifications to it as well as to the surrounding parts. Vesical Veins, much more numerous than the arteries, open into the hypogastric plexus. VESICANT 751 VESTITUS VESICANT, Blister. ViSlCATOIRE, Blister. VES1CAT0R1UM, Blister. VESICLE, ALLANTOID, Allantois-v. Ger- minal, see Molecule—v. Purkinjean, see Mole- cule. Vesicles of de Graaf, Folliculi Graafian-!. V E S' ICO-V A G"l N A L, Vesi'covagindUs. Relating to the bladder and the vagina; as ve- sico- vaginal fistula. VESICULA, Cystinx; diminutive of vesica, ' a bladder.' A small bladder. Vesicula jEnigmatosa, V. umbilicalis—v. Alba, V. umbilicalis—v. Bilis, Gall-bladder—v. Chyli, Receptaculum chyli—v. Erythroidea, Erythroid vesicle—v. Fellis, Gall-bladder—v. Gangraenescens, Anthracion—v. Germinativa, see Molecule—v. Omphalo-mesenterica, V. um- bilicalis—v. Ovalis, V. umbilicalis—v. Prolifera, see Molecule. Vesic'ula Umbilica'lis, Umbilical Vesicle, Vesicula alba seu ordphalo-mesentedica seu xnig- muto'sa seu ovdlis, Vcsi'ca intestind lis, Intesti- nal Vesicle, Vitelline Pouch. A small, pyrifonn, round, or spheroidal sac, which, about the fif- teenth or twentieth day after fecundation, is of the size of a common pea, and probably acquires its greatest dimensions in the course of the third or fourth week. After the seventh week, it becomes shrivelled and disappears insensibly. It seems to be situate between the chorion and amnion, and is commonly adherent either to the outer surface ofthe amnion, or to the inner surface of the chorion, but at times is loose be- tween them. The vitelline pedicle, which at- taches the vesicle to the embryo, is continuous with the intestinal canal; and, up to twenty or thirty days of embryonic life, is hollow. Its arteries are the omphalomesenteric, (q. v.) The vitelline fluid, contained in the vesicle, has been compared, from analogy, to the vitellus or yolk of birds; and, like it, is an oleaginous sub- stance, and presumed to be inservient to the nutrition ofthe embryo. Vesic'ula, Vedicle, Ecphlysis, Cystinx, in Pathology, means a small orbicular elevation of the cuticle, containing lymph, which is some- times clear and colourless, but often opake and whitish or pearl-coloured. It is succeeded, ei- ther by a scurf, or by a laminated scab. Vesiculje constitute the (ith order of Bate- man's classification of Cutaneous Diseases. Vesicula:, see Villous membranes—v. Diva? Barbara?, Variola confluens—v. Gingivarum, Aphtha?—v. Pulmonales, see Cellule—v. Ro- tunda? cervicis uteri, Nabothi glandula?—v. San- guinis, Globules of the blood—v. Seminales iiiulierum, Nabothi glandula—v. Spermatica?, V. seminales. . . VesiculjE Semina'les, V. Semindrix seu spermat'icx, Cap'sulx semina'les, Conceplacula semindria, (F.) Vesiculesseminales, Gardouches Greniers,nre two small membranous sacs, vyhich serve as reservoirs for the sperm, and probably secrete a fluid to be mixed with the sperm. They are situate beneath the bladder, and above the rectum, behind the prostate and to the outer side of the vasa deferentia. Thoy are of an irregular conoidal shape; flattened from above or below; embossed on their surface, and of a grayish tint. Their posterior extremity, or fumUis, terminates by a round cul-de-sac Their anterior extremity or neck is narrow and elon- gated, and is continuous with the excretory duct of the vesicula. This duct joins the vas deferens, and forms with it the ejaculatory duct. The interior of the vesicula? exhibits several cells, which communicate with each other, and are lined by a very thin, mucous membrane. V£SICULE BILIAIRE, Gall-bladder -v. du Fiel, Gall-bladder. VESICULES DE SAINTE BARBE, Variola confluens—v. Seminales, Vesicula? seminales. VESPA, Wasp. VESSEL, Vas, Angei'on, Angos, from (L.) vas, vasculum, (F.) Vaisseau. A canal, more or less elastic, formed by the superposition of se- veral membranes; and distinguished, according to its uses and general arrangement, into Ar- tery, Vein, and Lymphatic, (q. v.) See, also, Vascular. VESSELOUP, Lycoperdon. VESSIE, Urinary bladder—v. a Colonncs, see Urinary bladder—v. Col de la, Collum ve- sica?. VESTIBULE, Vestib'ulum, (F.) Vestibule. A cavity of an irregular shape, which forms part of the labyrinth or internal ear. The ves- tibule is situate on the inner side of the tym- panum ; on the outer side of the meatus audi- torius internus; before the semicircular canals, and behind the cochlea. It is lined by a par- ticular membrane, and contains the liquor of Colunnius and branches of the auditory nerve. There is also another membrane, constituting the membranous vestibule, but it is not an exact imitalion ofthe osseous cavity. It is composed of two distinct sacs, which open into each other —the sacculus vestibuli, and the sacculus, (q. v.) There are three contiguous cavities in the ves- tibule, one of which, the semi-oval, is situate above ; another, the hemispherical, below ; and the third, or sulciform, which is the orifice of the aquaductus vestibuli, behind. Vestib'ulum is, also, a smooth cavity be- tween the perina?um and nymphaa' in the fe- male, which leads to two passages—to the ure- thra above, and to the vagina below. VESTIGE, (F.) Vestig"ium,' a vestige,' ' a trace.' A kind of fracture of flat bones, con- sisting of a simple incision having the mark of the instrument that caused it. The term is, also, applied to a part of the body, which may have no evident use in man, and yet may be greatly employed in animals. For example, the muscles of the external ear in man are almost devoid of use, or are vestiges of what they are in certain animals. VESTIGIUM FORAMINIS OVALIS, Ova- lis fossa. VESTITUS, Esthdma, Esthdsis, ClMhing, Res vestidria, Dress, Vesture, (F.) Vetement, from vestire, vestitum, ' to clothe. Any sub- stance used for the purpose of covering our na- kedness, or preserving us from atmospheric temperature, by being worn on the body. The best clothing in winter is composed of articles that are bad conductors of caloric, and do not admit of ready evaporation of the matter of perspiration. In this respect, woollen vestments deserve the first place, and cotton the second. Colour has likewise to be regarded—the darkest hues transmitting the heat most readily through them. It has been found that the same rule applies to odours—the darker colours retaining VESTURE I'M" a greater amount of odorous particles than the lighter. Hence, the necessity of white walls, white bed-clothes, &c, in the wards of hospi- tals, for it is probable the like law applies to contagious miasms. VESTURE, Vestitus. VETA, Puna. VETEMENT, Vestitus. VETERAN A, Rubeola. VETERINARY, Vcterindrins, (F.) Vitiri- naire, from vtterinus, ' that which bears bur- dens:' itself from velcre, ' to carry.' That which appertains to beasts of burden : hence, veteri- nary surgeon, veterinary college, and veterinary medicine. Veterinary Art, Farriery. The art of treating the diseases, &c. of cattle. Veterinary Anatomy, see Anatomy. VETEIINUS, Coma vigil. VETON ICA CORDI, Betonica officinalis. VEXILLUM, Drapcau. VIA, Way—v. Stoinachi et ventris, GEso- phagus. VIABILITY. See Viable. Vl'ABLE, Viab'ilis, from via,' way,'or from vie, (F.) ' life,' (Orfila ) A word, which may be introduced, with great advantage, from the French into our language. It is an epithet, applied to a fcetus, whose organs are properly formed, and so developed as lo permit its con- tinued existence. Every foetus is not viable. Anencephali have lived tenor twelve days, yet they are notviable;—a-part or the whole ofthe brain being wanting. The older the foetus, the more viable is it. It is an idle prejudice that a child, born at the end of eight months, is less likely to live than one born at the end of seven. The signs of viability are drawn from the weight, length, external conformation, &c. of the foetus. It may be laid down as a general rule that no fcetus, born before the end of the seventh monlh, is viable. Vl^E LACHRYMALES, Lachrymal pas sages—v. Prima?, Ways, digestive—v. Secunda?, Ways, second. VIAL, Phiala. VIBl'CES, Molops. Large purple spots, like the marks produced by the strokes of a whip, which appear under the skin in certain malig- nant fevers. They are unfavourable indica- tions, as they denote great prostration. VIBRANS, Vibratory. VIBRATILE, Vibratory. VI'BRATORY, Vi'brative, Vibrans, (F.) Vi- bratile, from vibrare, ' to quiver.' An epithet applied to the pain that accompanies some neu- ralgiae; and which seems to the patient to vi- brate among the nerves. Vibratory Motion, see Cilia. VIBRIS'SiE. The hairs which grow at the entrance ofthe nostrils and of other outlets. V1C-LE-COMPTE, MINERAL WATERS OF. Vic-Le-Compte is a small village in the department of Puy-de-Dome, three leagues from Issoire; where there is an acidulous cha- lybeate, which is aperient. VICAR'S BRAY, MINERAL WATERS OF. This spring is situate in Perthshire, Scot- land, about two miles from Dollor, and near Blarngone. The water is one of the strongest chalybeates known. VICHY. MINERAL WATERS OF. Car- bonated alkaline chalybeates, the nourccs of which are at Vichy, six leagues from Moulin* in the department of Allier. The springs are seven in number. Almost all are thermal; give off bubbles of carbonic acid gas, and have a slightly sulphureous odour. They deposite carbonates of lime and magnesia, and a little oxide of iron; and afford, on analysis, carbo- nates of lime, soda, iron,and magnesia, carbonic acid, sulphate of soda, and chloride of sodium. They are employed as tonics, particularly in chronic affections of the abdominal viscera, in old catarrhs, diseases ofthe joints, Ax. Factitious Vichy Water, Aqua Vicie.n'sis, (F.) Eau de Vichy, is made of simple acidulous water, impregnated with twice its bulk of rar- bonic acid, ^xxss; subcarbonate of soda, gr. xx xij; sulphate of soda, gr. xvj; chloride of sodium, gr. iv; subcarbonate of magnesia, gr. ss: muriate of iron, gr. £. Mix. Ph. P. VICIA FABA. The Common Garden Bean, (F.) Five ou fere des marais. Family, Legu- minosa?. Sex. Syst. Diadelphia Decandria. A native of Egypt, of which' there are many va- rieties. Beans are not easy of digestion. They are proverbially flatulent, especially when old. When young, they are more digestible and wholesome. Bean meal was one of the four resolvent meals ofthe ancients. VICINI TRACTUS, Erysip'elas. VICINITRAHA, Erysipelas. VICTORIALIS FEMINEA, Gladiolus vul- garis—v. Longa, Allium victoriale—v. Rotunda, Gladiolus vulgaris. VICTUS RATIO, Diet. V1DANGES, Lochia. VIDIAN CANAL, Pterygoid C. VIE, Life. V1ELLIESSE, Senectus. VIF ARGENT, Hydrargyrum. VIGILANCE, Insomnia. VIG1LIA, Egregorsis. VIGILLE NIMLE, Coma vigil. VIGNE, Vitis vinifera—v. Blanche, Bryonia alba—v. du Nord, Humulus lupulus— v. Vierge, Bryonia alba. VIGOR, Acme. VILLA FRANCA, (CLIMATE OF.) This little town is situate immediately to the east- ward of Montalbano, which separates the bay of Villa Franca from that of Nice. It is on the southern declivity of a steep and lofty range of mountains; and is more effectually sheltered from the north and north-west winds than Nice: with the climate of which that of Villa Franca closely corresponds. VILLI. See Villous membranes. VILLOUS, Villo'sus, from villus, 'a hair.' Villous Membranes or Coats, Velamen'ta Bombyd'ina, (F.) Membranes villeuses, Mem- branes veloutes, are such as are covered with soft papillae or Villi, Flocci, Floc'culi, Vesicula. Cylindri, Tubi Membrandcei,—constituted of blood-vessels, nerves, and absorbents; or such as are covered with fine down, so as to cause them to feel soft and velvety. The term is, however, chiefly restricted to the former. Chaussier gives the name simple villous mem- branes to the serous membranes; and that of complicated or follicular villous membranes to the mucous membranes. These villi are en- dowed with ciliary motion, (q. v.) VIN, Wine—v. de Bordeaux, Claret—v. de VINAIGRE VI NUM Quinquina compose, Vinum de kina kina com- aa gss, ammonix muriat. gij, vin. albi Oij. Ma- positum—v Sec, Sack. I cerate for 3ti hours; filter, and add tincturx VIN.JIGRE, Acetum, see Aceticum acidum | cochlear, gss. Ph. P.) Stimulant and tonic. —v. Scillilique, Acetum scillae VIJYJ11GRE DE BOIS, Pyroligneous acid. VINAIGRES MEDICINAUX, Acetica. VINCA MINOR, Vinca pervidca, Clem'atis daphnoi'des major, Lesser periwinkle, (F.) Per- venche, Violate des Sorciers. It has bitter and astringent properties, and has been used in gar- gles, and diseases of the chest. VINCULA, Fascia. VINCULUM, Bandage, Lien. VINE, Vitis vinifera—v. Grape, Vitisvinife- ra—v. Poison, Rhus radicans. VINEGAR, AROMATIC SPIRIT OF, see Aceticum acidum—v. of Cantharides, Acetum cantharidis—v. Common, Acetum—v. Distilled, see Aceticum acidum—v. Marseilles, Acetum aromaticum—v. of Meadow saffron, Acetum colchici—v. Radical, Aceticum acidum—v. of Squills, Acetum scilla?—v ofthe four Thieves, j Acetum aromaticum—v. Thieves, Acetum aro- maticum—v. of Wood, see Aceticum acidum. VINETTIER, Oxycantha Galeni. VINUM, Wine, Sherry wine (Ph. U. S.) Vinum Medicin'ale. A Medicated Wine. Wine, holding in solution one or more medi- cines. Medicinal wines are obtained by mace- rating or digesting medicinal substances in wine. They differ, of course, according to the nature of the medicine employed, the strength of the wine, &c. In a late Pharmacopoeia of the London College, all the wines were changed into weak tinctures; but the old names were left unaltered. Sherry is the wine usually em- ployed. Vinum Album Hispanicum, see Wine—v. Album Montanum, see Wine. Vinum Absinthi'tes, Wine of Wormwood. (Fol. absinth, exsicc, absinth. Pontic, aa gvj, vini albi Oiv. Macerate for 24 hours, and strain. Ph. P.) Stimulant, tonic, febrifuge, vermi- fuge, «&c. Vinum Aloes, V. alo'is Socotori'na, Vinum alo'it'icum, V. ardmo-alo'elicum, Wine of Aloes, Tinctu'ra hiera, Tinctura sacra. (Alois, in pulv. gj, cardam. cont zingib. cont. aa gj; vini Oj. Macerate for 14 days, and filter. Ph. L.) Pur- gative and stomachic, according to the dose. Dose, f. gj tof. gij. Vinum Amarum, V. Gentiana? comp.—v. A marum scilliticum, &c. V^ diureticum ama- rum__v. Amarum cum spiritu vini, V. gentiana? compositum. , Vinum Antimo'nii Tartariza'ti, V. tart'ritts antimonii, Solu'tion of tadtarized antimony, Es- sedtia antimonii seu stib'ii, Antimonial wine, Vinum benedic'tum, Vinum antimonia'tum Hux- hdmi, V. antimonialB, Aqua benedidla Ruladdi, rtnum emeficum. (Ant. et Potass, tart. £j, vini f 5x Dissolve the tartarized antimony in the wine. Ph. U. S.) Each fluidounce con- tains two grains of the tartrate. The ordinary Antimonial wine is made with glass of antimony g j, sherry Oiss. Ward's Red Drop consists of a strong vi- nous solution of tartarized antimony. ^ Vinum ANTISCORBU'TICUM,.tf/»'WCOriu licwme. (Rad. armoracixrecent.gj,/o*.cochlearixrecent^ nastartii aquat., trifoL aquatic, semin. smap., 64. Dose, f. 5jss to f. gij. Vinum Aromai'icum, Aromatic wine. (Species aromatic, giv, vin. rubr. Oij. Macerate lor b' days, and filter. Ph. P.) Stimulant, and tonic. Used, externally, in fomentations, embroca- tions, &c. Vinum Aromo-aloeticum, V. Aloes—v. Anti- moniatum Huxhami, V. antimonii tartarizati— v. Benedictum, V. antimonii tartarizati—v. Ca- narinum, see Wine—v. Chalybeatum, V. ferri— v. Cinchona? compositum, V.de kina kina comp. Vinum Col'chici, Wine of Colchicum, V. Colchici Rudi'cis, Want's Eau d'Husson. (Col- chic rad. bene contus. ftj, vini Oij. Macerate for 14 days, with occasional agitation, and then express strongly,and filter. Ph. U. S.) It may also be prepared by displacement. PA. U. S. Diuretic, sedative, and purgative. Chiefly used in gout. Dose, gtt. 40 to f. gj. Reynold's Specific for gout and rheumatism consisted of the fresh bulb of Colchicum gviij, Sherry wine f. gxvj. The colchicum was ma- cerated for eight or ten days in the wine, at a gentle heat; coloured with syrup of poppies and flavoured with rum. Reynolds is said to have killed himself by taking an over-dose of it. Vinum Colchici Rauicis, V. Colchici. Vinu.m Colchici Sem'inis, Wine of Colchicum seed. (Colchic. sem. cont. giv; vini Oij Mace- rate for 14 days, wilh occasional agitation, then express and filter. Ph. U. S.) Dose, f. gj to f- .=5»J- Vinum Diuret'icum Ama rum, Vinum ama- rum scillil'icum compos'itum in Churitdtis No- sotomi'o usurpdtum, Bitter diuret'ic wine. (Cort. cinchon., Winteran., limon., aa gij, rhus toxico- dendr., scillx, cacumin. angelicx, aa gss, fol. absinth , melissx, aa gj. baccar. junip., macis, aa gss, vin. alb. Oviij. Macerate and filler. Ph. P.) Stimulant, tonic, and diuretic. Dose, f. gss to f. giss. Vinum Emeticum, V. antimonii tartarizati. Vinum Er'got^:, Wine of Ergot. (Ergotx, cont. gij; vini Oj. Macerate for 14 days, with occasional agitalio.n; then express, and filter. Ph. U. S.) Dose, m. xx to f. gj to produce the peculiar effects of ergot. Vinum Ferratum, V. ferri. Vinum Ferri, V. chalybea'tum, Steel wine, Wine of iron, Vinum ferrdlum, V. martidtum, V. Martis, Tinctura Martis vino'sa, Tinctura Martis cum vino. (Iron, gj, supertartrate of potass, in powder, gvj, distilled water Oij or q. s., proof spirit f. gxx. Rub the iron and su- pertartrate of potass together, and expose them to the air in a flat vessel, moistened with a fluidounce of water for a fortnight; agitating every day with a spatula, and sprinkling them with water, to keep them moist. Then dry with a gentle heat, and mix with gxxx of dis- tilled water. Filter the fluid and add the spirit. Ph. L.) Tonic. Dose, f. gj to f. giv. It is sometimes made by adding two pints of wine to two ounces of iron filings:—macerating and filtering. Vinum Gentia'na Compos'itum, V.amdrum, Compound wine of Gentian, Infdsum ama'rum vino'sum, Vinum amarum cum spiritu vini, Wine bitters. (Rad. gentian lutea gss, cert. cinchon. offtc. gj, cort. aurant. gtj, ca«eZ/a? alb VIOL 7.-/-I VIRUS gj, alcohol, dilut. f. giv, vini alb. Hispanic. Oiiss. Ph. E.) Dose, f. gj to f gvj. Vinum Hippocraticum, Claret—v. Hordea- ceum, Cerevisia. Vinum Ipecacuanha, Ipecacuan'ha wine. (Ipecacuan. cont. gij, vini Oij.) Macerate for 14 days, express, and filter. Emetic, and diaphoretic. Dose, as an emetic, f. ziv to f gx. ° Vinum de Kina KinA Co'mpos'itum, V. cin- cho'nx compositum, Compound bark wine, (F.) Vin de quinquina composi. (Cort. cinchon. pulv. Ibss, quassix, cort. Winleran., cort. aurant. sicc, aa gss, alcohol (123 to 22° Beaume) Oj. Macerate for 24 hours; and add vini albi Ovj Macerate for four days, and filler. Ph. P.) Tonic, febrifuge, and stomachic. Dose, f. gss lo f. gij. Vinum Martiatum. V. ferri—v. Martis, V. ferri—v. Nicotiana? tabaci, V. tabaci—v. Opia- tum fermentatione paratum, Laudanum abbatis Rousseau. Vinum O'pii, Wine of Opium, Vinum de opio compos'itum, Laudanum liq'uidum Sydenha'mi, Laudanum liquidum Hoffman'ni, Tinctu'ra The- ba'ica, &c, Ford's laudanum. (Opii in pulv. gij; cinnam. cont.; caryophyll. cont. aa gj; vini Oj. Macerate for 14 days; express and filter.— Ph. U. S.) Narcotic. Dose, gtt. Xv to f. gj. Vinum de Opio Compositum, V. opii—v. Pi- •atum, Pissites. Vinum Qui'nijE, Wine of Quinia. (Wine Ibij, sulphate of quinia gr. x. Mix.) Dose, f. giss or more; according as it is used for a stomachic, or to arrest ague. A Vinum Cinchonix may be made in the same way. Vinum Rhei, V. R. palmdti, Rhubarb Wine, Tinctura Rhubur'bari Vino'sa, Vinum Rhabar- bari, Elixir Rhei dulcB, E. R. Compos'itum. (Rad. rhei cont,gij, canellx cont.gj, alcohol, dilut. f. gij, vini Oj. Macerate for 14 days; express and fil- ter.—PA. U. S.) Laxative and stimulant. Dose, f. giv to f. giss. Vinum Rhej Palmati,V. Rhej—v. Rhena- num, see Wine—v. Rhabarbari, V. rhei palmati —v. Rubrum Portugallicum, see Wine. Vinum Tab'aci, Vinum Nicolidnx Tabaci, To- badco Wine. (Tabac. gj, vini Oj. Macerate for 14 days; express and strain. Ph. U.S.) Nar cotic, diuretic, and antispasmodic. In dropsi- cal cases, colica piclonum, and ileus. Not used. Dose, gtt- xx to xxxvj. Vinum Vera'tri, V. V. albi, Wine of White Hel'lebore. (Veratri cont. giv; Vini Oj. Mace- rale for 14 days, express and filter —Ph. U. S) In cutaneous affections, and in gout Dose, ten minims. Vinum Veratri Albi, V. Veratri. VIOL, Stuprum. VI'OLA, Viola odora'ta, Ion, Matrondlis, Vio- ia'tia, the Sweet Violet, (F.) Violette a bouquets, V. odorante. The flowers of the sweet violet have a pleasant, peculiar odour, and scarcely any taste. Tbey are slightly laxative. Viola Cani'na. The Dog Violet. The root of this plant is emetic and cathartic. Dose, £)j. Viola Ipecacuanha, see Ipecacuanha—v. Lutea, Cheiranthus cheiri—v. Odorata, Viola —v. Palustris, Pinguicola vulgaris. Viola Peda'ta, Viola (Ph. U. S.) This in- digenous violet, which grows from New Eng- land to Carolina, is regarded by some as a use- ful demulcent in pectoral affections. Viola Tric'oloii, Heart's ease, Pansies,Jd- cea, Herba Trinitdtis, (F.) Pensie, P. sauvage. The decoction of this beautiful little plant has been recommended in diseases ofthe skin, &c. Its roots are, also, emetic and cathartic. VIOLARIA, Viola. VIOLET, DOG, Viola canina—v. Sweet, Viola. VIOLETTE J BOUQUETS, Viola—r. Odo- rante, Viola—v. tics Sorciers, Vinca minor. VIOLIER JAUNE. Cheiranthus cheiri. VIORNA, Clematis vitalba. VIPER, EGYPTIAN, Aspis—v. Grass, Scor- zonera. VIPERA, Coluber berus. VIPERARIA, Aristolochiaserpentaria, Scor- zonera. VIPER1NA VIRGINIANA, Aristolochia serpentaria VIR, Penis. VIRGA, Penis—v. Cerea, Bouo-ie, VIRGINAL, Vulva. VIRGINIA, MINERAL WATERS OF. There are several celebrated mineral springs in Virginia, on the western side of the Blue Ridge. Two Thermal springs exist in Bath county. The Warm Spring, as it is called, issues with a bold stream, sufficient to turn a mill, and to ljeep the water of its basin at the temperature of !>7°. The Hot Spring is a few miles from the Warm. Its temperature is 107°. They are both slightly sulphureous. The Sweet Springs are at the eastern toot of the Alleghany, in Botetourt county; and 42 miles from the Warm Springs. The water has a temperature of 70°, and is highly impregnated with carbonic acid. The White Sulphur, as well as the Red Sulphur, and Salt Sulphur Springs, are also much celebrated. The Red Spring is affirmed to exert a sedative influence on the pulse, di- minishing the number of its beats. About 15 miles from Staunton is Strihling's Springs—a sulphuretted water; and near Warrenton, in Fauquier county, there is a sulphureous water, called Lee's Springs, which is much frequented. VIRGIN'S BOWER, COMMON, Clematis vitalba—v. Bower, upright, Clematis recta. Virgin's Milk, Lac Vir'ginis, Lac VirgindlB, (F.) Lait virginal. A tincture of Benjamin or of any other balsam, precipitated by the addi- tion of water, which gives it a milky appear- ance. Also, subacetate of lead precipitated by water. It has been used as a cosmetic to re- move freckles, &c. VIRGO, Girl—v. Aurea, Solidago virgaurea. V1RGULA, Penis. VIRIDE iERIS, Cupri subacetas. VIRILE. Penis. VIRILITY, Adult age. VIROSUS, Virulent. VIRTUE, Faculty. VIR'ULENT, Viruledtus, Virdsus, from virus. That which is ofthe nature of a virus or which is caused by a virus. VIRUS, from vis, 'force.' A Latin word, which signifies poison; but which, in medicine, has a somewhat different acceptation. By it is understood—a principle, unknown in its nature and inappreciable by the senses, which is the agent for the transmission of infectious diseases. Thus we speak of the variolic, vaccine, and syphilitic virus. Virus differs from venom, in the latter being a secretion natural to certain VIS VITIS animals, whilst the former is always the result of a morbid process;—a morbid poison. Virus, Ichor, Poison, Sanies—v. Vaccine,' see Vaccina—v. Vitale, Sperm. VIS, Force—v. Adhaesionis, Cohesion (force °f)—v; Attractions, Cohesion (force of)—v. j Cohresionis, Cohesion (force of)—v. Conserva- j trix, V. medicatrix naturae—v. Elastica. Elas- ticity—v. Insita, Irritability—v. Irritabilitatis, Irritability. Vis Medica'trix Natu'r*, Vis conservatrix, Autocra.ti'a, (q. v.) JIutonom'ia, Jiulocratoria Physiat'ricS, Physioautocrali'a. A term, em- ployed, by some, to express that instinctive, healing power in an animal or vegetable, by virtue of which it can repair injuries inflicted upon it, or remove disease. Vis Mor'tua. Under this narne^ Haller in- cluded the mechanical properties of membrane, —flexibility, extensibility, elasticity, &c, which are totally independent of the vital properties. They remain some time after the complete ex- tinction of life in all its functions; seem to be connected with the mechanical arrangement of particles and the chymical composition of the substance in which they reside, and not to be affected until the progress of decomposition has become sensible. Vis Plastica, Plastic force—v. Reproduc- tiva, Plastic force—v. Vita?, Irritability—v. Vitalis, Irritability. VISCERA, Entrails. VISCERAL, Splanchnic. VISCERES, Entrails. V1SCON1A, Phvsconia. VISCUM ALBUM, Mist'letoe, Ixos, Ix'ia, Da- bach, (F.) Gui. A parasitic plant, which grows j on a number of trees. Family, Caprifoliacea?. Sex. Syst. Dicecia Tetrandria. That of the | oak—Viscum querci'num—has been most cele- brated, but it does not differ from the others, j It was, at one time, much used in epilepsy and other neuroses:—the wood or leaves being given in powder, in the dose of gss or gj. The berries, also, called Pommes hemorrho'idales, from their supposed virtues, are drastic; and, when applied externally, maturative. VISIO, Pupil. VISION, Vis'io, Visus, from videre, visum, ' to see,' Opsis, (F.) Vue. The action of seeing; The sight. The sight is one ofthe five senses, and the eye is its organ. By it we distinguish colours and appreciate most of the physical qualities of external objects. The eye is com- posed of different transparent media, whose curvatures and refractive powers are so com- bined as to render insensible the aberrations of sphericity and refrangibility, and to concentrate the numerous rays proceeding from more or less distant objects. These rays traverse, suc- cessively, the transparent cornea, the aqueous humour, the crystalline, the vitreous humour, and strike upon the retina, on which they impress the figure of the object whence they have emanated; and, in order that no ob- scurity may arise from the reflections, that might otherwise occur, the interior of the eye is lined by a membrane—the choroid—which is, itself, covered internally by a dark pigment. This absorbs the light, like the dark pigment in tl,e interior of telescopes, and thus obviates confusion. As the ravs proceeding from an (jbject, must cross each other in their course to the retina, it follows, that those, proceeding from the upper part of an object, must fall upon the lower part of the retina, and conversely. So that the object must be impressed upon the retina, in an inverted position; yet experience teaches us to appreciate the position accurately Vision, Coloured, Chromopsia—v. Double, Diplopia. VIS'UAL, Visudlis. Same etymon. That which concerns the sight or belongs to vision. The Visual Angle is the angle formed by the crossing of two rays,—proceeding from op- posite points of any body,—in their passage through the pupil. It is by the size of this an- gle, that we judge, to a certain extent, of the size of objects. VISUS, Vision—v. Acrior, Nyctalopia—v. Coloralus, Chromopsia—v. Debilitas, Astheno- pia—v. Dimidiates, Hemiopia—v. Diurnus, He- meralopia—v. Duplicates, Diplopia—v. Juve- num, Myopia—v. Nocturnus, Nyctalopia—v. Senilis, Presbytia. VITA, Life. VITAL PROPERTIES. See Properties,vital. Vital Prin'ciple. The principle wliich, when applied to matter, as in organized bodies, controls its manifestations and properties, and distinguishes organized matter from the inor- ganic. We know nothing of this principle, ex- cept in its connexion with organization. VITALBA, Clematis vitalba. VITELLINE, Vitellinus,from vitellus, « tha yolk of an egg.' Vitelline Disc, ProligerousDisc—v. Fluid, see Vesicula umbilicalis—v. Pedicle, see Vesi- cula umbilicalis—v. Pouch, Vesicula umbili- calis—v. Vessels, Omphalo-mesenteric. Vitelline Pedicle is the pedicle, which, attaches the umbilical vesicle to the embryo. See Vesicula Umbilicalis. VITELLO-MESENTERIC.Omphalo-raesen- teric. V1TELLUM OVI. See Ovum. VITEX, V. Agnus Caslus,Agnus Castus, (F.) Gattilier, Petit Poivre, Poivre sauvage. Family, Pyrenaceae. Sex. Syst. Didynamia Angiosper- mia. The Chaste Tree. The seeds, when fresh, have a fragrant smell and an acrid, aromatic taste. Formerly, they were celebrated as anta- phrodisiacs. VITI SALTUS, Chorea. VIT1ATIO, Stuprum. VITILIGINES, Ephelides. VITILIGO, Lepra—v. Alphus, Lepra alpho- ides—v. Melas, Lepra nigricans—v. Nigra, Le- pra nigricans. VITIS ALBA SYLVESTRIS, Bryonia alba —v. Apyrena, see V. Corinthiaca. Vitis Corinth'iaca. Family of the Vines. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. This plant affords the Uvx pas'sx mino'res, Passx Corin- thiacx, Padsulx mino'res, Uvx Corinthiacx, or Currants, (F.) Raisins de Corinthe. They are the dried fruit of the Vitis Corinthiaca or Vitis apyrena; and are similar, in their properties, to the raisin. Vitis Ids: a Palustris, Vaccinium oxycoccos. Vitis Vinif'era, Am'pelos, A. CEnoph'oros. The Grape vine, the Vine. (F.) Vigne. Vine leaves and the tendrils have an astringent taste, and were formerly used in diarrhoea, hemor- rhage, &c. The juice or sap, called Lad- ryma, has been recommended in calculous dis- VITIUM 756 VOMICA orders and in cases of chronic ophthalmia. The juice ofthe unripe fruit is called Vtrjwre, (q v.) The Grape, Uva, Botrys, Stuph'ylS, (F.) Raisin, when ripe, is a wholesome, delicious fruit; and, when dried, it forms the Uvx passx mojo'res- Pass'ulx majores, Uvx passx sole sicca'Ix, Raisins. These are inodorous; and, to the taste, subacid- ulous, sweet, and mucilaginous. They are de- mulcent and nutritive. VITIUM SCROPHULOSUM, Scrofula. VITRARIA, Parietaria. VITREUS, Hyaloid. VITRINE AUDITIVE, (F.) from vitrum, 'glass,' End'olymph. The fluid contained in the membranous labyrinth of the ear, so called from its resemblance to the vitreous humour of the eye. VITRIOL, Ferri sulphas—v. Blue, Cupri sul- phas—v. Cceruleum, Cupri sulphas—v. Green, Ferri sulphas—v. Roman, Cupri sulphas—v. White, Zinci sulphas. VITRIOLUM ALBUM, Zinci sulphas—v. Ammoniacale, Ammoniae sulphas—v. Cupri, Cupri sulphas—v. Cyprium, Cupri sulphas—v. Ferri, Ferri sulphas^—v. Goslariense, Zinci sul- phas— v. Viride, Ferri sulphas—v. Martis, Ferri sulphas—v. Romanum, Cupri sulphas—v. Ve- neris, Cupri sulphas—v. Zinci, Zinci sulphas. VITRUM, Ht/alos, Glass, Brancia, (F.) Verre, from videre,' to see.' Glass, coarsely powdered, has been sometimes used to remove specks of the cornea. Powdered glass has been regarded, but erro- neously, as a poison. It acts only mechani- cally. The saline scum, which swims on glass when first made, has been used in tooth-powders. It is called Sundiver, Sel de verre, Glass Gull, Fel vitri, &c. Vitrum Hypoclepticum, Separatorium—v. Sublimatorium, Aludel. VITTA, Bandelette, a Caul. VIVERRA CIVETTA. See Civetta. VIVIP'AROUS, from vivus, 'alive,' and pario, ' I bring forth.' An epithet applied to animals whose young are brought forth de- tached, without requiring to be hatched, as in the Oviparous. VIV1S E CT I O N, Vivisec'tio, from vivus, ' alive,' and seca're, sedum, ' to cut.' The act of opening or dissecting living animals. VOICE, Vox, Audi, PhonB, (F.) Voix, from vocare, ' to name, to call.' An appreciable sound, produced by the air, when driven from the lungs, throwing the inferior ligaments of the glottis into vibration. The function, by which this is effected, has been called Phond- tion. It is a function of animal life; and, in animals, is limited to the production of thesj'm- pic or instindlive voice, as well as in the idiot; but, in intellectual man, becomes much more complicated and articulated,—an evidence of his intellectual superiority. Artic'ulated Voice or Speech, Loqudla, Lalia, Phrasis, (F.) Parole, Voix articulee, is the voice, as produced by the glottis, modified by the motions of the tongue, lip, and other parts of the mouth. Most physiologists agree in regarding the glottis or the space between the thyroarytenoid ligaments plus the liga- ments themselves, as the part where vocal sounds are formed; but the mechanism of this formation is a matter of dispute, The greater part of individuals regard the glottis and its ligaments, with the vocal tube—or the space which the sound has to traverse after it is pro- duced in the glottis—as a reed instrument, like the clarionet;—the inferior ligaments of Ihe glottis constituting the reed. In speech, as ordinarily effected, the tongue, lips, teeth, &c. are concerned; but there are some authentic cases on record, where it has been accomplished after the tongue has been removed. In such cases, the articulated voice must have been produced in the glottis, alone or aided by an obscure action ofthe parts above it. Voice, Bleating, Egophony—v. Cavernous, Pectoriloquy. Voice, Convul'sive, Voix Convulsive, (F.) Vox Convulsi'va. A neurosis ofthe voice, con- sisting in the production of discordant sounds —acute and grave—which cannot be brought to the natural tones by any effort of volition. It seems to be caused by disordered contraction ofthe muscles of the larynx. Voice,Goat's, Egophony—v. Laryngeal,La- ryngophony—v. Tracheal, Laryngophony. VOIE, Way. VOIES DIGESTIVES, Ways, digestive—v. Lacrymales, Lachrymal passages—v. Premieres, Ways, digestive—v. Secondes, Ways, second —v. Urinaires, Urinary passages. VOILE DU PALAIS, Velum pendulum pa- lati—v. Midullaire infirieure, Velum medullare inferius—v. Medullaire supirieure, Valvula Vieussenii. VOIX, Voice—v. Articulic, Voice, articulated —v. Bronchique, Resonance. VOLA, Palm. VOLATICA, Lichen. VOLATILIZATION, Volatilizdtio; from vo- lore, 'to fly.' The operation of reducing vola- tilizable substances into gas or vapour. VOLS ELLA, Acanthobolos, Forceps, Madis- terium—v. Patini, Valet a Patin. VOLTAISM, Galvanism. VOLVULUS, Ileus—v. Intestinorum, Intus- susceptio. VOMENDI CONAMEN INANE, Vomi- turition. VOMER, in Lat. 'a ploughshare,' Os Vd- meris, Ardtrum, Os maxill'x superio'ris undec"- imum. One of the bones ofthe face, so called from its resemblance. It is an azygous bone, forming the posterior part ofthe septum narium. It is thin, flat, and quadrilateral; and is articu- lated, below, to the superior maxillary and pa- latine bones; and above, to the sphenoid, eth- moid, and cornets of Bertin. It is developed by a single point of ossification. VOM'ICA, from vom'ere,' to vomit,'' to cast up.' (F.) Vomique, Crackement de pus. A term, used by some authors for any encysted collec- tion of purulent matter in the interior of a vis-# cus. The acceptation is commonly, however, restricted to purulent collections in the lungs, encysted or not, which may be discharged by the mouth, by breaking into the bronchial tubes. Two kinds of vomica? are distinguished; the one, caused by the softening or bteaking down of pulmonary tubercles; the other, of much more rare occurrence, formed by a cir- cumscribed abscess of the lungs. Instead of opening into the broqcfcia, the abscess is some- times discharged into the cavity of the pleura, causing empyema. VOMICINE 757 WALKING VOMICINE, Brucia. VOMIQUE, Vomica. VOMIQUIER, Strychnos nux vomica. VOMISSEMENT, Vomiting—v. de Sang, Hasmatemesis. VOMIT, BLACK, Fever, yellow—v. Black, Meltena. VOMITIF, Emetic. VOMITINE, Emetine. VOM'ITING, Vom'itus, Evomi"tio,AndtropB, Em'esis VomY'tio, Palmus vom'itus, JEgrilddo ventric'uli, Sickness of the Stomach, (F.) Vomis- sement, from vomere, ' to cast up.' The act by which solids and liquids, contained in the sto- mach, are ejected by the mouth. Vomiting is the effect of some special irritation of the nerves of the stomach. It is not accomplished solely by the contraction of the stomach, as was, for a long time, believed. That organ, indeed, as- sists in the process;—the main cause is the compression exerted upon the parietes of the viscus by the diaphragm and abdominal mus- cles. Vomiting is a symptom, common to nu- merous diseases. At times, it is sympathetic, ns in affections ofthe kidney, uterus, brain, &c. At others, it is symptomatic, as in gastritis, peri- tonitis, Arc. When very troublesome, it may often be palliated by effervescent draughts, arb- matics, sinapisms or blisters to the epigastric region, &c. Vomiting of Blood, Ha?matemesis. VOMITO NEGRO, Fever, yellow—v. Prieto, Fever, yellow. VOMITORIUM, Emetic. VOMITURITION, VomiturY'tio, Emesia, Dysentesia, Vomeddi condmen ina'nB, Retching. Same etymon. Ineffectual efforts to vomit. Some authors mean, by this term, the vomiting of but little matter, or that which occurs almost without effort. The first acceptation is the most general. VOMITUS, Vomiting—v.Cruentus, Ha?mate- mesis—v. Navigantium, Nausea marina—v, Niger, Fever, yellow—v. Pituitosua, Blenne- inesis—v. Sanguinis, Hasmatemesis. VOUTE. Vault—v. Midullaire, Corpus callo- sum—v. a Trois piliers, Fornix. VOX. Voice—v. Convulsiva, Voix convulsive —v. Rauca, Rauc'edo. VUE, Vision—v. Courte,Myopia—v. Diurne, Hemeralopia—v.Faible, Amblyopia—v. Longue, Presbytia—v. Louche, Strabismus—v. Nocturne, Nyctalopia. VULGA, Vulva. VULN&RAIRE, Vulnerary—v. Suisse, see Falltranck. VULNERAR1US, Traumatic. VUL'NERARY, Vulnerdrius; from vulnus, vulneris.' a wound.' (F.) Vuldkraire. A name applied by the ancients, to medicines, whieh they considered capable of favouring the con- solidation of wounds. The property has been ascribed to various plants. VULNUS, Wound—v. Laceratum, see Lace- ration—v. Simplex, Cut. VULTUEUX, (F'.) Vulludsus. Corvisarthas used the expression, Face vultueuse, Fades vultuosa,—for the face, when it is more florid and swollen than in the natural state. This appearance, which is observed in active aneu- rism of the heart, according to Corvisart, is owing to the afflux of blood into the arterial capillaries, and hence differs from the livid and swollen appearance caused by the accumulation of blood in the venous capillaries, constituting the Face injectie. VULTUS, Face. VULVA, Uterus. See Vulva. Vulva, from valva,' a door," Hortus, Cunnus, Puden'dum mulie'brB, Choiros, Arvum, Bucca, Bulga, Cadudcus, Custos, Eeme.n, Adnulus, Femur surnmum, Follidulus, Fundus, Grd- mium, Hiatus, Lanu'vium, Navis, Oppid'ulum, Specus, Virginal, Vulga, Cymha, Sultus, Clitod- ium, Os'tium, Sulcus, Amphicaus'tis, Concha, Porcus, Porta, Interfemineum, Muliebria, Fossa magna mulie'bris, Episeion, Eschara, Hor'tulus cupidinis, Bouba'lios, Byssos, Cava, Cavedna, Delphys, Delta, Fovea, Gynace'um, the female pudendum; the female organs of Generation. (F.) Vulve. A longitudinal opening between the projecting parts of the external organs of generation in the female, extending from the mons veneris to the perineum, and which is called, also, Fossa magna. Some anatomists mean, by this term, the whole of the external genital organs of the female;—mons veneris; labia majora, and the cleft or vestibule, sepa- rating them; the clitoris; nympha?; meatus urinarius; entrance of the vagina; with the hymen or the caruncula? myrtiformes, fossa navicularis and fourchette. Vulva, Fora'men commu'ne ante'rius, Iter ad infundib'ulum, Iter ad tedtium ventridrilum. An opening, situate at the junction of the optic thalami, and immediately beneath the anterior crus ofthe fornix. VULVAIRE, Chenopodium vulvaria. VULVAR, Vvlvdris, from vulva. That which relates to the vulva. Chaussier gives this name to the external pudic arteries, be- cause they are distributed to the vulva. VULVARIA, Chenopodium vulvaria. VULVE, Vulva. VULVO-UTERINE CANAL, Vagina. w. WAD, Graphites. • WAISTCOAT, STRAIT, Indu'cula, (F.) Ca- misole, Gilet de force. A dress, used for re- straining maniacs, or those labouring under violent delirium. It has long sleeves, which are tied behind the body, so that the arms can- not be extricated from them. It ought, of course, to be made of very resisting materials. WAKE-ROBIN, Arum maculatum. 64* WALKING, Gressus, Inces'sus, Deambuld- tio, Ambula'tio, Badisis, (F.) La marche. The action by which we change place, by means of a succession of steps in the same direction. In walking forwards, the centre of gravity is con- stantly altered; and a series of small, parabolic curves is described on the heads of the thigh bones, the extent of which is regulated by voli- tion, under the guidance of vision. WALLACIIIA 758 WATER WALLACHIA, MINERAL WATERS OF. There are many excellent sulphureous springs in this country, especially those at Bobotsch, Finceschti, Sibitschiudi Suz, Brasa, Otschin, Serboneschte, Kimpalungi, Kosia, and Olo- neschti. Chalybeate and saline springs have also been found at Sibitschiudi Suz—Siller. WALLFLOWER, Cheiranthus cheiri. WALLRUE, Asplenium ruta muraria. WALNUT, Juglans regia—w. White, Jug- lans cinerea. WALTON, MINERAL WATERS OF. A mineral spring near Tewkesbury, in Glou- cestershire, England. It is an acidulous cha- lybeate. WANT, from past participle of Sax. J>anian, ' to wane;' ' to fall away.' ' Need of that which is necessary.' (F.) Besoin. This word is some- times used to express the imperious necessity which compels us to take food, drink, &c. (See Hunger and Thirst.) In a more general sense, it means the impressions transmitted, by the organs to the brain, when il is necessary that they should act: these wants are called instinctive desires and internal sensations or stimuli. Such are the desires to eat, drink, void the urine, &c. &c. Want in the sense of Indigence, (L.) Egestas, Indigentia, is the cause of a number of dis- eases. WARD'S ESSENCE FOR THE HEAD- ACHE, Linimentum camphorae compositum. WARM SPRINGS, see Virginia, Mineral Waters of. WART, Verruca—w. Corneous, Cornu. WASH, BLACK, see Hydrargyri submurias —w. Preventive,Lotion, Hannay's—w. White, Liquor plumbi subacetatis dilutus. WASP, Vespa, Sphex, (F ) Guepe. A genus of gregarious insects, like the bee and the ant. They are armed with a sting, which pours a poisonous fluid into the puncture made by it (See Poisons, Table of.) The best application is the Sp ammonia? aromaticus, or some pre- paration of ammonia. WASSERBURG, MINERAL WATERS OF. Wasserburg is a town of Bavaria, seated on the Inn, 28 miles east of Munich. The water, called also Aqua Agatii, contains car- bonic acid; carbonates of lime and magnesia: sulphates of lime and magnesia; chloride of sodium, carbonate of soda and oxide of iron. WASSERCUR, Hydrosudotherapeia. WATER, Sax. l>ateji, Jiqua, Hydor, 'vSwq, Alma, (F.) Eau. Water was at one time, re- garded as a simple element. It is now known to consist of eight parts by weight of oxygen, and one of hydrogen. It freezes at 32°, and boils at 212°, of Fahrenheit; and is taken as the unit in all tables ofthe specific gravity of solid and liquid substances.— Water, as we meet with it, is very different in its state of purity; generally, it contains small quantities of saline matter; at other times, as in sea water and mi- neral waters, it is largely impregnated. The characters of water, as met with under ordinary circumstances, are well compared by Celsus, " Aqua levissima pluvialis est; deinde fontana, tum ex flu mine, tum ex puteo: post hxc ex nive, aut glacie: gravior his ex lacu, gravissima ex palude." Pure water is one of the best diluents that can be used. When cold, and especially when iced, it is one of the most useful refrige- rants; and, in the form of the cold, tepid, and warm bath, it is serviceable in numerous dis- eases. Water of Aix la Chapelle, see Aix-Ia- Chapelle—w. Allflower, Urine, cows'—w. Bar- ley, Decoctum Hordei—w. of Bitter Almonds, Aqua Amygdalarum concentrate—w. Brash, Pyrosis—w. Camphor, Mistura Camphora?—w. Canker, Cancer aquaticus—w. Carui, 6trong, Spiritus carui—w. Cinnamon, Aqua cinnamomi —w. Cinnamon, strong, Spiritus cinnamomi. Waters Distilled, Aqua destillata?—w. First, Primitia?. Water, Distilled, Aqua destilla'ta, (F.) Eau distillic, Holy Wuler, is generally ordered in ex- temporaneous prescriptions, but is rarely used. In some cases, however, it is absolutely neces- sary— as water, containing any saline impregna- tion—hard water, for example—decomposes certain substances. Distilled water has been re- commended as a diet-drink in cancerous affec- tions; and it is used in the religious ceremonies of the Catholic church. In the Pharmacopoeia of the United States, (1842) it is directed to be made as follows. — Take of Water, ten gallons. First distil two pints, and throw them away; then distil eight gallons. Keep the distilled water in glass bottles. Water. Epileptic of Langius, Langii aqua epileptica—w.Fennel, Aqua Foeniculi—w.Flag, yellow, Iris pseudacorus—w. Holy, Water, dis- tilled—w.Honey, see Mel—w. in the Head, Hy- drocephalus—w. Hungary, Spiritus rosmarini— w. Jags, see Varicella. Water, Lake, Aqua ex lacu, (F.) Eau de lac, is apt to be impure, from decayed animal and vegetable matter. A great deal will, however, depend upon the magnitude of the collection, and the degree of stagnation. Water, Laurel, see Prunus lauro-cerasus— w. Lavender, Spiritus lavandula?—w. Lime, Li- quor calcis—w. Lime, compound, Liquor calcis compositus—w. Magnesia, carbonated, Magne- sia, fluid—w. Magnesia, aerated,Magnesia,fluid. Water, Marsh, Aqua paludo'sa, (F.) Eau de Marais, is the most impure of all. It is gene- rally more stagnant, and of course more loaded with decomposing animal and vegetable mat- ters. Water, Mineral, Aqua minera'lis, A. said- bris, A. medica'ta, Fons suluta'rius, F. mediedtus, F. soldrius, Aqua sote'ria, (F.) Eau minirale. Water, holding in solution different saline and gazeous substances, in sufficient quantity to be possessed of medicinal properties, or of a tempe- rature different from that of the ordinary springs ofthe country. Mineral waters may be divided into four classes:—1. Gazeous, or Acidulous. 2. Chaly- beate. 3. Saline. 4. Sulphureous. These may be thermal or cold, natural or artificial. Many of these divisions, however, run into each olher; some of the substances, which they hold dis- solved, belonging to one class as well as to another. 1. Gazeous, Acid'ulous or Cadbonated Min'e- ral Waters, Aqux minerdles acid'ulx, (F.) Eaux minirales gazeuses ou acidules. The waters, referred to this class, are those that contain car- bonic acid gas in such quantity as to commu- nicate to it certain sensible qualities. Waters, impregnated with free carbonic acid, sparkle when drawn from the spring, or when poured WATER 759 WATER into a glass. They have a sharp, acidulous taste; but become vapid from exposure to the air. Along with the carbonic acid, there are generally present portions of saline, earthy or metallic matter, chiefly carbonates of lime, mag- nesia, and iron. Waters, highly impregnated with carbonic acid gas, are grateful to the sto- mach; increase the appetite, and are diuretic; hence, their utility in dyspepsia, hypochondria- sis, and gout. Their properties are, of course, modified by the saline matter that may be also contained in them. Themostcelebratedamongst the acidulous waters are those of Bar, Chatel- don, Saint Myon, Mont d'Or, Langeac, Seltzer, Schlangenbad, Sultzmatt, Pyrmont, Spa, Carls- bad, Cheltenham, Scarborough, Saratoga, Balls- ton, and the Sweet Springs of Virginia. 2. Chalyb'eate or Ferru'ginous Mineral Wa- ters, Aqux minerdles ferrugino'sa, (F.) Eaux minerales ferrugineuses., contain iron—sulphate, muriate or carbonate, generally the latter—held in solution by an excess of acid. Chalybeate waters have a peculiar styptic taste. They are transparent, when taken from the spring; but, when exposed for some time to the air, a pellicle forms on the surface, and a deposite ofthe iron takes place. Chalybeate waters are used as tonics in debility of all kinds; in all cases, in fact, where iron is considered to be indicated. They are the most numerous of all the classes of mineral waters. In the present Dictionary, those only are specified which have some cele- brity; yet there are upwards of ninety; whilst there are upwards of sixty of the saline, and upwards of thirty-five ofthe sulphureous. The most celebrated chalybeates are those of Tun- bridge, Scarborough, Spa, Bussang, Forges, Vichy, Pyrmont, Passy, Provins, and Vals. 3. Saline Mineral Waters, Aqux minerales sali'- nx, Amna alcalizu'ta (Paracelsus,) (F.) Eaux minirales salines. Waters, holding in solution different saline substances, in greater quantity than the acidulous waters. They differ in pro- perties, according to the salts contained in them. The salts usually present, are sulphates, chlo- rides, and carbonates; and the bases, with which ] the acids forming these are combined, are soda, magnesia, and lime. Saline mineral waters are usually aperient; and the most noted are those of Seltzer, Sedlitz, Balaruc, Bourbonne-les- Bains, Baden, Epsom, Cheltenham, &c. To this class may also be added Sea water. 4. Sulphu'reous Mineral Waters, Aqux mine- rales sulphdrex; when warm, termed Theiolher- ma, Fontes sulphdrei cal'idi, (F.) Eaux minerales sulfureuses, Eaux sulfurics, E. sutfureuses, E. h&patiques, &c. These waters owe their distin- guishing character to an impregnation of sul- phuretted hydrogen, and are at once recognised by their peculiar, fetid smell, resembling that of rotten eggs. They usually contain saline substances, which modify their powers. From the action of the sulphuretted hydrogen, they are employed in cutaneous affections; and, from the combined action of this and the saline mat- ter, they are valuable agents in diseases of the digestive organs. They are also employed in cutaneous eruptions; and the warm sulphur baths have been especially celebrated in such cases, as well as in rheumatic affections. The most renowned sulphureous waters are those of Bareges, Bagneresde-Luchon, Cauterets, Bonnes,Aix in Savoy, Aix-la-Chapelle,Enghien, Harrowgate, Moffat, Virginia Springs, &c. Some springs, as those of Bath, Buxton, Dax, Matlock, Warm and Hot Springs of Virginia, &c, are almost pure,Thermal Mineral Waters. They are valuable agents in rheumatic affec- tions; the warmth being equable during the whole period the individual is immersed in them; which cannot be the case in the artificial thermal bath. Artificial Mineral Waters, (F.) Eaux minirales artificielles ou factices. These are imitations of the natural; and some of them— as the factitious Cheltenham water, and Sedlitz water—answer the purposes ofthe natural wa- ter tolerably well. The acidulous and chaly- beate waters are, however, most easily imitated. The following Table, by Dr. Pereira, exhibits the composition of some of the principal mine- ral waters. FIXED CONSTITUENTS * ENTERING INTO THE COMPOSITION OF SOME OF THE MORE CELEBRATED MINERAL SPRINGS. Proportions in 10,000 Parts of Water. Note.—In reducing the analyses contained in this Table to a uniform measure, in order to render them susceptible of direct comparison with each other, the old English gallon is assumed to be as = 58,338 grains: the wine pint == 7305 grs.; the imperial gallon = 70,000 grs.; and the German 16-ounce measure = 7368 grs. The different salts have been reduced to their elementary constituents by Wollaston's scale of chemical equivalents. THERMAL. Name. San Restitute........, Gurgitello............ Wiesbaden.........., Carlsbad Sprudel..... St. Nectaire........., Vichy..............., Ems (Kranchcsquelle) Olmitello............. Bath (King's Bath)___ Mont d'Or............ Geyser............... Chaudes Aigues...... Rycum [Reikuin]..... Bristol Hot well...... Schlangenbad......... Teplitz............... Buxton............... Country. Ischia Ditto Nassau. Bohemia France Ditto. Nassau Ischia England France Iceland France Iceland England Nassau Bohemia England Acids. Carbo- nic. 0 14.55 1.38 7.45 15.13 15.81 20.32 0 2.38 2 86 0 3.07 0 1 02 3.50 1.89 0.78 Sulphu- ric. 19.30 9.05 0.87 14.50 0.37 1.55 0 76 6 91 8 71 0.36 0.81 0 0.71 2.25 0 0.40 0.06 Muria- tic. 29.05 11.18 33.09 6.40 13.00 0 72 243 5.95 0 2 05 132 0.H6 1.55 1.17 0.HO 0.29 0.28 Bases. 34.50 31.45 31.99 24.55 23 90 24 47 14.87 5 98 2.79 4.74 2.74 3.12 2 43 1.17 2 42 2.62 0.19 208 2 95 5.29 1.75 245 0.27 2.65 0 5,29 0.90 0 1.01 0 0.82 0.90 0.36 1 04 Magne- sia. 235 2.38 0.92 0.85 1.14 0 1.45 1.80 0.77 0.28 0 0.59 0 0.43 0 53 0.18 0.04 3.19 1.39 0.05 0.02 014 0 01 0.65 0 003 0.10 0 0.15 0 0 0 0.03 0 0.40 056 0.26 0.75 1.00 0 trace 0.42 0 37 2.10 5.40 1.1*6 3 73 0 0 0.42 . 0 Sum. 94.44 74.03 57.63 54.59 53 94 4275 42.74 24.43 20 53 13.39 10 75 9.96 8.47 8.19. 6 90 0 24 2.70 Authority and Date. Giudice......\ Ditto........... Kastner, 1823 Berzelius, 18221 Berthier........ Ditto........... Kastner, 1830... Giudice........ Phillips......... Berthier........ Black, 1791..... Berthier........ Black,1791..... Carrick, 1797... Kastner, 1823... Berzelius, 18 J2.. Scudamore, 1820 Remarks. Iron in the state of ferruginous alu- mina; sub-borate of soda 2.79. Iron as in San Restitute. Free carbonic acid 18.9; azote; pot- ash 0 83; alumina 0.56; organic extract 2 37. Minute traces of phosphoric and fluoric acids, strontian, alumina, and manganese. [nese 2.42. Alumina, a trace; oxide of manga- Potash 2.73. The magnesia by Scudamore. Alumina 0.48. Alumina 0 05. Free carbonic acid 12.99. Free carbonic acid 6 0. Phosphoric acid; potash; alumina. Azote 2.01, by Pearson. V icar's Bridge........... Pullnas................. Saidschutz.............. Leamington (Royal Pump) Harrowgate (old sulphur well)............... Airthrey (first spring) .. Cheltenham (old well).... Hartfell aluminous chalyb Isle of Wight............ Marienbad (Ferdinands- ) quelle)..............5 Dunblane (north spring). Vals.................... Bilin................... Franzenbad (Franzens brunn).............. Pitcaithly............, Roisdorf...............5 Epsom.................. Selters (Nieder)......... Fachingen............... Soden .................. Moffat................... Pyrmont................ Marienfels............... Strathpeffer (pump-room) Geilnau................ Weilbach............... Hartfell Spa............. Lansenschwalbach } (Wembrunn)........) Spa..................... Carlsbad (Sauerling)..... Tunbridge.............. Malvern................ Scotland Bohemia Ditto England Ditto Scotland England Scotland England Bohemia Scotland France Bohemia Ditto Scotland Rhenish Prussia England Nassau Ditto Ditto Scotland Germany Nassau Scotland Nassau Ditto Scotland Nassau Germany Bohemia England Ditto 0 203.00 0.18 0.16 2.56 13.2 4.63 182.83 17.20 75.00 20.38 45.45 4.81 0 1.20 0 0 0 0 9.52 0.30 22.48 20.51 5.44 0.30 6.76 2.50 5.37 11.49 3.35 0 4.03 4.83 0 6.00 3.61 0 3.84 6.63 0.28 0.20 0.32 97.43 20.80 0.80 4.25 11.05 63.23 48.58 27.60 2.23 0.29 3.40 18.50 0,73 2.50 14.80 0.18 0.12 0.07 2.80 9.83 0.18 9.32 0.07 0.81 2.76 0.12 0.51 0.13 0.14 0.14 1.43 71.90 76.83 70.46 50.65 0 2.95 9.50 33.55 3.00 1.44 6.21 27.20 9.70 4.21 9.92 2.63 12.30 13.60 0.99 1.88 2.17 0.18 1.31 3.05 0.12 0.33 0.07 0.29 0.08 14.20 57.90 60.50 32.10 45.80 0 6.85 38.05 15.30 33.34 2B.47 26.70 8.50 16.00 5.04 16.06 15.63 10.72 12.75 1.29 3.42 6.18 5.08 4.60 0 0.34 0.92 0.28 0.19 0.55 103.00 0 0 0.24 0.16 0 563.10 341.1 177.4 153.9 Connell, 1831... Ditto........... 1.09 Thomson, 1830.. 0 0 145.4 Scudamore, 1819 0 trace 40.00 14.60 0 0 0 0.96 0.50 127.4 111.6 101.3 88.21 86.18 Thomson. 1828.. Scudamore, 1819 Thomson, 1828.. Marcet......... 0.12 Steinmann, 1820 0.23 0.06 0.10 0 0.45 0 63.21 61.17 57.46 Murray, 1814... 0.37 0.48 55.80 Tromsdorff, 1820 trace 0 40.95 Murray, 1814... 0.07 0.21 38.11 Bischof, 1826... 0 0.12 0.07 0 0.38 0.11 0.06 0 37.94 34.00 32.98 30.89 30.03 Daubeny,1830.. Bischof, 1826.... 0.08 0 Meyer, 1820___ Thomson, 1828.. 0.36 0.68 trace 27.89 15.99 0.10 0 0.13 0 2.49 0 0.14 0 0 15.36 14.66 14.40 9.95 Thomson, 1828.. Bischof, 1826... Creve,1810. ... Thomson, 1828.. 0.67 trace 8.58 Kastner, 1829... 7.90 0.68 0.61 5.92 1.42 0.06 Berzelius, 1822.. . 0.38 % 0.04 0.07 0 1.32 1.01 Scudamore, 1816 Phillip, 1805.... Potash, a trace. Potash 3.55. Nitric acid 7.75; phosphoric acid; potash 3.61; strontian 0.03; alu- mina; oxide of manganese. Traces of iod. & broni. by Daubeny. Trace of iodine by Daubeny. Alumina 5.10. Alumina 7.77. Phosphoric acid, lithion, strontian, alumina, manganese, by Berzelius. C Phosphoric acid, lithion, strontian, \ alumina,manganese,by Berzelius. Potash. Trace of bromine. Phosphoric acid 0.19. Phosphoric acid 0.005. C Phosphoric acid, potash, strontian, I manganese. C Potash 1.19; strontian, manganese, \ phosphoric acid. Potash.'' Phosphoric acid 019. Sulphur resin 0.48. Alumina,'a trace. C Potash,lithion,iodine,strontian, alu- £ mina, manganese, phosphoric acid. Phos. acid; potash 0.58; manganese. C Phosphoric acid, fluate of lime, alu- l mina, oxide of manganese. Oxide of manganese. WATTWEILER 762 WEIGHTS AND MEASURES Water,Nutmeg, Spiritus myristicaj—w.Par- enep, creeping. Sium—w. Pennyroyal, spiritu- ous, Spiritus Pulegii-w. Peppermint, Aqua Menth© piperita-w. Qualm, Pyrosis. Water, Rain, Aqua pluvidlis, (F.) Eau de pluie when collected at a distance from houses or other elevated objects, is the purest natural water, and has the least specific gravity. The only bodies which it usually holds in solution, are carbonic acid, and minute traces of carbo- nate of lime and chloride of calcium. Water, River, £qua fluviat'ilis, is derived trom the conflux of numerous springs and rain W m^F' II is' &enerally, pretty pure. Water, Rose, Aqua Rosae. * WaJer> sea, Aqua Mari'na, Humor Dodidis, (X.) Eau de Mer. This contains chloride of sodium, magnesium and calcium, and sulphate of magnesia. It is cathartic and forms the usual glyster at sea. It makes an excellent tonic bath; superior in most cases—especially in scrofula— to the fresh water bath. Water, Sevdschutz, Sedlitz water. Water, Snow, Aqua niva'ta, (F.) Eau de neige, has usually been deemed unwholesome. It exactly resembles rain water, in composition, and is equally salubrious. Water, Spearmint, Aqua mentha? viridis. Water, Spring, Aqua fonta'na, Hydropegl, (I.) Eau de fontaine, contains, in addition to the substances detected in rain water, more or less sulphate of lime. When this is to such an ex- tent as to curdle soap, the water is said to be hard; if not, soft. Hard water is, of course, inferior to soft, for domestic and medicinal pur- poses. Water, Styptic, Sydenham's Solutio sulpha- tis cupri composita—w. Tar,see Pinus sylvestris. Water, Well, Aqua putedlis, (F.) Eau de puit, Eau de source, is the some as spring water, but liable to impregnation, owing to the land springs filtering into the wells, and conveying impurities into them. WATTWEILER, MINERAL WATERS OF. Wattweiler is a small town in the depart- ment of Haut-Rhin, at the foot of the Vosges. The waters are acidulous chalybeates, and con- tain carbonates of iron, lime, and soda; chloride of sodium, and free carbonic acid WAX, MYRTLE. A wax obtained from the fruit of Myri'ca cerifera. It has been pre- scribed in dysentery. Wax.Yellow and White, Cera flava et alba. WAXING KERNELS, Crescen'tia, (F.) Croisances, Croissants, Glandes de croissance. A popular term for small tumours, formed by an enlargement of the lymphatic glands—in the groins of children, particularly. They have been looked upon as connected with the growth ofthe body, hence their name. WAY, Saxon >re5, Via, Passage, Odos (F.) Voie. A name given to different canals. Digestive Ways or Passages, Prima Via, (F.) Voies digestives, Premieres voies, are the Beries of hollow organs of digestion, composed of mouth, oesophagus, stomach, small and large intestines. The term is often restricted to the first three of these. Second Ways or Passages, Secundavia (F.) Sicondes voies comprise the chyliferous, lym- phatic and blood-vessels. WEANING, from Saxon ]>enan,'to wean,' Ablacta'tio, Apogalactis'mus, (F.) Sewage. The act of depriving the infant, permanently, of the breast, in order to feed it on other and more solid nourishment. Weaning Brash, see Brash, weaning WEB, MUSCULAR, Panniculus carnosus. WEB EYE, Cali.ro. WEDGED, (D.) wegghe, Jncldsus, In- harens, (F.) Enclavie. The head of the foetus is said to be wedged in the pelvis, when it re- mains fixed notwithstanding the uterine efforts. The condition is called Inclined tio, Spheno'sis, (F.) Enclavement. See Paragomphosis. WEED IN THE BREAST, Mastodynia apostematosa. WEED, SILVER. Potentilla anserina. WEIGHT, from Saxon frsesan, 'to weigh,' (F.) Pisanteur. A sensation of heaviness or pressure over the whole body, or over a part: —the stomach or head for example. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES, Poddera et Mensu'ra, (F.) Poids ct Mesures. The im- portance of possessing a uniform system of weights and measures has impressed the scien- tific of all countries, and numerous endeavours have been made to accomplish the object. It is, however, a matter of considerable difficulty, and one not likely to be attained. . The new French measures are upon decidedly the best footing, but they are not adopted out of France. The greatest diversity prevails over Europe in the measures both of weight and capacity. Some of the following tables will show, that every subdivision of the pound, as well as the pound itself, differs in England and in France. WEIGHTS. Troy Weight, as used by the British Apothecaries. The pound The ounce The drachm The scruple The grain gr-J 1 f 12 ounces. j 8 drachms. )■ contains-^ 3 scruples. 20 grains. These, and the signs by which they are de- noted, are the same in all the British Pharma- copoeias, as well as in the American. Oz. Dr'ms. 12 = 96 = 1=8 = 1 = Scrup. 288 = 24 = 3 = 1 = Poids de Marc. Grs. 5760 480 60 20 The pound "] The ounce j The drachm > contains The scruple The grain j Avoirdupois. Pound. Ounces. Drachms. Troy grains. lb. 1 = 16 = 256 = 7000 oz. 1 = 16 = 4375 dr. 1 =s 27,34375 The avoirdupois drachm is sometimes divided into three scruples, and the scruple into ten grains. The pound of 7680 grains avoirdu- pois = 7000 grains troy, and hence 1 grain troy = 1.097 grain avoirdupois. The Poids de Marc is that employed by the French Pharmaciens, when the new weights are not. The following Tables exhibit the relative value ofthe old French and English weights. Poids de. Marc. Troy Wl. Aroird. Tray grs, 1 pd. (livre) =1.31268/* =1.080143/6=7,561 1 oz. (ounce )= .984504oz =1.080143pj = 472.5625 1 dr. (gros.) = .9545047 grains: the yolk, 5 drachms and 15 grains. WELK, Gutta rosea. WEMD1NG, MINERAL WATERS OF, These waters are situate about four leagues from Donavvert in Bavaria. They contain sul- phuretted hydrogen; carbonates of lime, mag- nesia, and soaa; sulphates of lime and magne- sia; a little chloride of calcium,and oxide of iron; and are much used in asthenic diseases. WEN, Sax. Jen, Lu'pia, Tumour (q. v.,) (F.) Loupe. A nahie given to circumscribed, indo- lent tumours, without inflammation or change of colour of the skin. They may be met with in almost every part of the body. Their mag- nitude, as well as nature, is very variable. The term is sometimes given to an encysted tumour, and to Bronchocele, (q. v.) WESTERN ISLANDS, Azores. WEST INDIES, (CLIMATE OF.) The climate of the West Indies has long been re- garded as favourable to the consumptive. In confirmed consumption, it appears, however, to be positively injurious. As a prophylactic for those predisposed to consumption, itis generally favourable. The nature of the patient's consti- tution, in regard to the effects of elevated tem- perature, has always to be taken into account. In diseases, that are benefited by warm climates, the West Indies afford an appropriate residence. The islands in which the invalid can best ob- tain all the advantages of the climate, are Ja- maica, Barbadoes, St. Vincents, Antigua, St. Kitts, and Santa Cruz. WHEAT, Triticurn—w.Indian, Zea mays— w. Turkey, Zea mays. WHELK, Acne. Whelk, Chin, Sycosis. WHEY, Serum lactis—w. Rennet, see Serum "lactis— w. Tamarind, see Tamarindus. WHISKEY 765 WINE WHISKEY. See Spirit. A spirituous liquor obtained from oats, potatoes, &c. by distillation. WHISTLING, Siffiement. WHITE, Flake, Plumbi subcarbonas—w. Leg, Phlegmatia dolens—w. Root, Asclepias tuberosa—w. Spanish, Bismuth, subnitrate of —w. Swelling, Hydrarthrus—w. Swelling of lying-in women, Phlegmatia dolens—w. Sul- phur, see Virginia, Mineral waters of—w. Wood, Liriodendron. WHITES, THE, Leucorrhoea. WHITLOW. Paronychia. WHOOPINGCOUGH, Pertussis. WHORTLEBERRY, Vaccinium myrtillus, Vaccinium vitis Idsa—w. Bears', Arbutus uva ursi. WHORTS, BLACK, Vaccinium myrtillus. WIDOW- WAIL, Cneorum tricoccum,Daph- ne Alpina. WIESBADEN, MINERAL WATERS OF. See Wisbaden. WIESSAU, MINERAL WATERS OF. These waters are situate about four leagues from the Convent of Waldsassen in Bavaria. They contain carbonic acid; carbonates of lime and magnesia; chlorides of calcium, magnesium, and aluminum; carbonate of soda, and much oxide of iron. The Bavarians consider them to resemble the waters of Pyrmont. WILD, Sax. pil», (D.) Wild. An epithet given to the countenance, when not in harmo- ny with the condition of the individual, and in- dicating strong, mental emotion. A wild look, (F.) Physionomie igarie. WILDUNGEN, MINERAL WATERS OF. Wildungen is situate a few miles from Cassel in Germany. In its neighbourhood are several mineral springs; the chief of which, according to Stucke, contain a bituminous matter; chlo- ride of sodium and sulphate of soda; carbonate and sulphate of lime, &c. They are used, chiefly, as refrigerants. WILLOW, Salix—w. Herb, common, Lyth- rum salicaria—w. Herb, purple, Lythrum sali- caria—w. Red, Cornus s'ericea—w. Rose, Cor- nus sericea—w. Sweet, Myrica gale. WIND, Sax. pins, Ventus, Ademo's, (F.) Vent. Winds exert considerable influence on the ani- mal economy; acting by their temperature, which necessarily modifies that of the circum- ambient air, as well as by their moisture or dryness; and by the emanations of different kinds, which they transport to greater or less distances. The winds, which blow over a con- siderable extent of country, are dry and serene; those which come from the ocean, are moist and chilly. Wind Dropsy, Emphysema—w. Flower, Anemone—w. Pipe, Trachea—w. Root, Ascle- pias tuberosa. WINDY, Flatulen'tus, Flat'ulent, (F.) Ven- teux. That wliich causes wind or flatulence; also, that which is caused by wind or flatu- lence;—as windy food, windy colic, &.c. WINE, Sax. pin, (G.) Wein, originally, perhaps, from" oivog, (Enos, Vinum, (F.) Vin. A name, given by chymists to all liquors that have become spirituous by fermentation. The term is generally, however, restricted to the fermented juice of the grape; or of fruits, the product of whose fermentation resembles, in most respects, that of the juice of the grape. Wine is composed of alcohol; saccharine 65. matter; malic acid; tartaric acid; bitartrate of potass; acetic acid; an extractive colouring matter, more or less bitter, and partly resinous; and sometimes of an aromatic substance. The extractive colouring matter is chiefly met with in red wines. All these constituents, except the alcohol, are found ready formed in the grape. The alcohol proceeds from the decom- position of the saccharine matter. A part of the acetic acid is also formed during fermentation. The following Table, drawn up by Mr. Brande, exhibits the quantity'of spirit in differ- ent kinds of wine and liquors. It is proper, however, to remark, that many of these wines are prepared for the London market, and are more brandied or "reinforced," than the same varieties sold in the United States. This is strikingly the case with port. Dr. Henderson, loo, has remarked, that some of the wines ana- lyzed by Mr. Brande, were mixed wilh a con- siderable quantity of adventitious alcohol. Dr. Henderson's additions and corrections have the lelter H. affixed. Proportion of Alcohol, s. g. 0.825, in one HUNDRED PARTS BY MEASURE OF THE FOLLOW- ING Wines, and Malt and Spirituous Li- quors. 1. Lissa.............................26.47 Do...............................24.&J Average, (a) 25.41 2. Raisin Wine.......................26.40 Do............................25.77 Do............................23.20 Average, * 25.12 3. Marsala...........................26.03 Do...............................25.05 Average, (b) 25.09 4. Port—average of six kinds..........23.48 Do.—highest.......................25.83 Do.—lowest.......................21.40 5. Madeira..........................24.42 Do...............................23.93 Do. (Sercial)..........j...........21.45 Do...............................19.24 Average, 22.27 6. Currant Wine.....................20.55 7. Sherry............................19.81 Do...............................19.83 Do...............................18.79 Do...............................18.25 Average, 19.17 8. Teneriffe..........................19.79 9. Colares....... ..................19,75 10 Lacryma Christi...................19.70 11. Constantia—white.................19.75 red................(C) 18.92 12. Lisbon............................18.94 13. Malaga ..?......":.................18.94 14. Bucellas......„....................18.49 15. Red Madeira.......................22.30 Do............................18.40 Average, 20.35 16. Cape Muscat......................18.25 17. Cape Madeira......................22.94 Do.............................20.50 Do.............................18.11 Average, 20.51 18. Grape Wine.......................18.11 19. Calcavella.........................19.20 Do.............................18.10 Average, 18.65 (o) 15.90 H. (6) 18 40 H. (c) 14.50 H. WINE 7GG WOMB 20. 21. 22! 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. Vidonia...........................19.25 Alba Flora........................17.26 Malaga............................17.26 White Hermitage..................17.43 Roussillon........................19.00 Do..............................17.26 Average, 18.13 Claret.............................17.11 Do..............................16.32 Do..............................14.08 Do..............................1291 Average, (d) 15.10 Malmsey Madeira..................16.40 Lunel............................15.52 Scheraaz..........................15.52 Syracuse..........................15.28 Sauterne..........................14.22 Burgundy........................16.60 Do..............................15.22 Do.............................14.53 Do.............................11.95 Average, 14.57 Hock.............................14.37 Do...............................13.00 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. Do. (old in cask).................. 8.8b Average, 12.08 Rudesheimer <1811)............H. 10.72 Do......(1800)...........Fl. 12.22 Average, H. 11.47 Johannisberger................H. 8.71 Nice..............................14.63 Barsac............................13.86 Ten t.............................13.30 Champagne (still)..................13.80 * Do.....(sparkling).............12.80 Do.....(red)...................12.56 Do............................11.30 Average, 12.61 Red Hermitage....................12.32 Vin de Grave......................13.94 Do............................12.80 Average, 13.37 Frontignac............,.......... 12.79 Cote Rotie........................12.32 Gooseberry Wine..................11.84 Orange Wine—average of six samples made by a London manu- facturer........................11.26 Tokay............................ 9.88 Elder Wine.......................9.87 Rhenish Wine.................H. 8.71 Cider—highest average.............9.87 lowest.,................... 5.21 Perry—average of four samples......7.26 Mead............................. 7.32 Ale (Burton)...................... 8.88 Do. (Edinburgh)................... 6.20 Do. (Dorchester)................... 5.56 Average, 6.87 Rrown Stout......................6.80 London Porter (average)........... 4.20 Do. Small Beer (average)....... 1.28 Brandy...........................53.39 Rum............................53.68 Gin ............................51.60 Scotch Whiskey...................54.32 Irish do.......................53.90 The only wine recommended in some phar- macopoeias, is the Sherry, Vinum, Vinum album Hispanicum. It is a dry wine; the least varia- W) 12.91 H. bie in its properties, and agrees best with the dyspeptic. Other wines, used officinally are, —the Canary or Sack wine, Vinum Canari'num; Mountain wine, Vinum album montdnum; Tent wine; Rhenish wine, Vinum Rhena'num; and Port wine, the Vinum rubrum Portugallicum. The wines, habitually drunk, are almost in- numerable. Those that are sweet, or contain a large porlion of free, saccharine matter, are decidedly the least wholesome to the dyspeptic. When wine is good, and of a proper age, it is tonic and nutritive; when new, flatulent and cathartic;—disagreeing with the stomach and bowels. In Medicine, it is a valuable tonic in the last stages of typhus, when the skin is not too hot and dry. Its use, however, requires greatcau- tion; and when once commenced under proper circumstances, it cannot be suddenly dropped without mischief. It is, perhaps, the best per- manent stimulus in the catalogue of the mate- ria medica. Wine, Aminjean, Aminseum vinum—w. of Aloes, Vinum aloes—w. Antimonial, Vinum antimonii tartarizati—w. Antiscorbutic, Vinum antiscorbuticum—w. Aromatic, Vinum aroma- ticum—w. Bark, compound, Vinum de kinai kina compositum—w. Barley, Cerevisia—w. Bitter, diuretic, Vinum diureticum amarum. Wine Bitters, Vinum gentiana comp. The formulae for these may be various. The follow- ing is as good and agreeable as any. (Rad. gentian. Ibj, cort. aurant. ^x, sem. cardam. cont. ^iv, cinnam. cort. §iv, wine, foreign or domes- tic, three gallons and a half. Tonic and stoma- chic. Wine, Cedar, Cedrinum vinum—w. Chian, Chium vinum—w. of Colchicum, Vinum col- chici—w. of Colchicum seed, Vinum colchici seminis—w. of Ergot, Vinum ergotaj—w. of Gentian, compound, Vinum gentian® composi- tum—w. of Hellebore, white, Vinum veratri— w. Ipecacuanha, Vinum ipecacuanhue—w. of Iron, Vinum ferri—w. Medicated, Vinum medi- cinale—w. of Opium, Vinum opii—w. Pullet, Poulet, vin de—w. of (Quinia, Vinum quinia? —w. Rhubarb, Vinum rhej palmati—w. Steel, Vinum ferri—w. Tobacco, Vinum tabaci—w. of Wormwood, Vinum absinthites. WINTER-BARK TREE, Wintera aromati- ca—w. Berry, Virginia, Prinos—w. Cough, Bronchitis, chronic—w. Green, round-leaved, Pyrola. WINTERA, see Wintera aromatica. Win'tera Aromat'ica, Drymis Winteri. The Winter Bark Tree. The Bark, Wintera (Ph. U. S.) Corttx Winterdnus, Cortex Winteranus Ma- ge.llan'icus, Cortex Magelladicus, (F.) Scarce de Winter, Cannelle poivrie, is very much allied in its properties to the Canella alba, (q v.) WISBADEN, MINERAL WATERS OF. Wisbaden is a town of Germany, about 6 miles north of Mainz, and 22 west of Frankfort It has been long celebrated for its hot springs; and is much frequented. There are numerous cold and thermal springs,—the former containing sulphohydric acid; the latter being saline and acidulous. The temperature ofthe hot springs varies from 117° to 160O Fahr. WISMUTHUM, Bismuth. WOLFSBANE, Aconitum. WOLFSCLAW, Lycopodium. WOMANHOOD, Mulientas. WOMB, Uterus-w. Falling dowq of the, WOODBINE 767 WORT Prolapsus uteri—w. Grain, Ergot—w. Lacera- tion ofthe. Uterus, rupture of the—w. Tympa- ny ofthe, Physometra. WOODBINE, COMMON, Lonicera pericly- menum. WOOD-LICE, Onisci aselli. WOODROOF, SWEET-SCENTED, As- perula odorata. WOODS, SUDORIF'IC, (F) Bois sudori- fiques. This term is applied, collectively, to the guaiacum, sassafras, china, and sarsaparilla; which are often used together to form the su- dorific decoction. WOODSORREL, Oxalis acetosella. WORM-BARK TREE, Geoffraja inermis— w. Cakes, Story's, see Cakes, woim, Story's__ w. Disease, Helminthiasis—w. Goosefoot, Che nopodium anthelminticum—w. Grass, peren- nial, Spigelia Marilandica—w. Guinea, Dra- cunculus. Worm Loz'enges, Ching's. Empirical pre- parations, which consist of yellow and brown lozenges. The former are directed to be taken in the evening; the latter on the following morning. The Yellow Lozenges. (Saffron, 5ss, water Oj; boil, and strain: and add of white pa- nacea of mercury (calomel washed in spirit of wine) Ibj, white sugar 28 ffis, mucilage of gum tragacanth, q. s., to make a mass. Divide; so that each lozenge contains a grain of the pa- nacea.) The Brown Lozenges. (Panacea Sjvij, resin of jalap ftiijss, white sugar Bix, mucilage of gum tragac. q. s. Each lozenge to contain gr. ss ofthe panacea.) Worm, Seed, Artemisia santonica, Chenopo- dium anthelminticum—w.. Weed, Corsican, Corallina Corsicana—w. Weed, white, Coral- lina—w. Wood, common, Artemisia absinthium —w. Wood, creeping, Artemisia rupestris—w. Wood, Lesser, Artemisia Pontica—w. Wood, Roman, Artemisia Pontica—w. Wood, sea, Artemisia maritima—w. Wood, silky, Arte- misia glacialis. WORMIA'NA OSSA, Ossa epactdlia, Ossa triq'uetra, Ossa trianguldria Bla'sii, Claves cal- vdrix, (F.) Os Wormiens, Clefs du crane, Os epactaux, Os surnumeraires, (Ch.) Os intercalis, Os triangulares. Small bones, which are some- times observable in the sutures of the bones of the cranium, of which they form a part. They were called Wormiana, from Olaus Wormius, who is said to have first described them. They had been previously, however, mentioned by Guinlerus Andernachus, a physician at Stras- burif. The ossa Wormiana exist more com- monly in ihe sutures of the vault ofthe skull; especially in the lumbdoidal, sagittal, and squa- mous. They are uncommon at the base ofthe skull. Their size is very variable, and shape irregular. Their structure and development are similar to those of the other bones of the cranium; and, like them, they are bounded by sutures. mal.' They are met with, not only in the natural cavities, but even in the tissue of the organs, Cuvier, Rudolphi, Brera, Brem- ser, Laennec, and others have endeavoured to clas>s them,—some according to their shape; others, according to their anatomical charac- ters. The following table exhibits the entozoa, which have> been met with in the human body and their usual habitat. Entozoa. Tricocephalus dispar, Oxyuris vermicularis, Ascaris lumbricoides, Bothriocephalus latus, Taenia solium, Ditrachyceras rudis, Diplosoma crenata, Spiroptera hominis, Dactylius aculealus, Distoma hepaticum, Strongylus gigas, Filaria oculi, Acephalocystis endogena, Ecliinococcus hominis, ) Polystoma pinguicola, Filaria bronchialis, Trichina spiralis, Cysticercus cellulosas, Acephalocystis multifida, Filaria medinensis, Where Found. Intestines. Urinary Bladder. Gall Bladder. Kidney. Eye. Liver. Liver,Spleen,and Omentum. Ovary. Bronchial glands. Muscles. Brain. Cellular texture. Vers, Vers intestinaux, Entozoaires. Animals, whose common character is that of existing only in other animals, and hence their name entozoa, from tvrof, ' within,'and toior, ' ani- The most common of these are;—the Ox- yures vermiculares, Ascarides lumbricoides, and Ta?nia, which are found in the intestines. The origin of these worms is extremely singu- lar and more favourable than any other fact to the hypothesis of spontaneous generation in the lowest tribes of animated nature. They certainly do not resemble any worms out of the body. They are most commonly met with in children improperly fed; but their presence cannot be positively detected by any symptom, except that of the discharge of the worms themselves in the evacuations. They may, of course, give rise to every kind of irritation in the intestinal tube, and to sympathetic distur- bance in most of the other functions; but all these signs may be produced by intestinal irri- tation resulting from other causes. Anthelmintics or vermifuges, employed, as the name imports, for their removal, may be of two kinds—mechanical, and true. To the first class —the mechunical—belong Emetics, Purgatives, Mucuna, powdered Tin, , Vulnus, Plaga, Trau- ma, Tresis, Tresis Vulnus, Blabs, Tymma, (F.) Phiie, Blcssure. A solution of continuity in the soft parts, produced by some mechanical agent. Wounds present innumerable differ- ences, as regards their situation ; the parts in- terested ; their direction; size; shape; the na- ture of the instrument or agent by which they are produced; their more or less simple or complex character, duration, &c. A wound is called incised, (F.) Coupure, Incision, when made by acutling instrument;—punctured,(F.) Piqure, when made by a pointed instrument;—lacerated, (F.) Dechirure, Plaie pur arrachement, when the parts are lacerated or torn by the wonndinjj body; poisoned, Cellulitis venenata, Ne.cusia, (F.) Plaie envenim'ee, when some virulent or venomous substance has been introduced;— and contused, (F.) Plaie contuse, when produced by a blunt body. Gunshot wounds, Sclopeto- plagx, (F.) Plaies d'armes a feu ou d'arquebu- sade, Coup defeu, belong to the last division. WRACK, BLADDER, YELLOW, Fucus vesiculosus—w Sea, Fucus vesiculosus. WRENCH, Sprain. WRINKLE, Sax^ppincle, Ruga, Rytis,(F.) Ride. A furrow or fold in the skin ot the fact, forehead, vagina, &c. WRIST, Carpus. WRIST-DROP. The paralysis of the mus- cles of the forearm, induced by the poison of lead. WRONG HEIR, Cancellus. X. XALAPPA, Convolvulus jalapa. XAN'THIUM, X. struma'rium, Barddna minor, I^appa minor. The lesser Burdock. (F.) Lampourde, Petit Gloutcron, Petite Bardane. This herb, as one of its names imports, was once esteemed in the cure of scrofula. The seeds have been administered in cutaneous affections. XANTHOPSIA, from tavdoc, 'yellow,' and oi/;i?, 'vision.' Yellow vision,—as sometimes occurs in jaundice. XANTHORRHIZA, Xanthorrhiza apiifolia. Xanthorrhi'za Apiifo'lia, Xanthorrhi- XEROMYCTE'RIA, from l^oj, 'dry,' and p.vxrrtQ, 'the nose.' Dryness ofthe nose. XEROM'YRON, Unguen'tum siccum; from |r;oo?, 'dry,' and pvqoi, 'an ointment.' A dry ointment.—Gorrseus. XEROPHA'GIA, from stjooq, ' dry,' and^ayco, ' I eat.' Excessive use of dry aliment. A kind of regimen to which the ancient athletse sub- jected themseves, with the view of increasing their strength. XEROPHTHALMIA, Ophthal'mia sicca; from £>/po?,' dry,' and oipftaXfita, ' inflammation of the eye.' A dry inflammation of the eye, za, X. simplicis'sima, X. Marbois'ca, Zanthor- rhiza, Tincto'ria, Yellow Root, Parsley-leaved j without discharge. Also. Lippitudo, (q. v.) Yellow Root. The root of this American plant XEROTRIBIA. See Friction. —Xanthorrhiza, (Ph. U. S.) is a strong and I XIPHOD'YMUS, Thoraco-gastrodidymus. pleasant bitter; and, in the dose of two scruples, i XIPHOID, Xiphcn'des, F.nsifor'mis, from sits easy upon the stomach. cupoc, 'a sword,' and aiioc, • shape." The Car- XANTHOS, Yellow. lildgo Xyphoiihs, C. Xiplwlden, C. Ensiformis, XANTHOX'YLUM CLAVA HER'CULIS, Edsiform cartilage, Parcel'la infdrior, Mucro- Prickly Ash, Toothache Tree, (F.) Clacalier a ■ na'tum os, Mucmndta Cartildgo,Chondros,(F.) feuilles de frine, Fr£ne ipineux. The bark— Appendice ou cartilage xipho'ide, Appendice sous- Xanthoxylum, (Ph. U. S.)—is a very strong j sternale, Palette. The name of the appendix stimulant and powerful sialogogue. It has been given, internally, in rheumatism. Another spe- cies—the Xanthoxylum fraxinifo'Hum, Xanthox- ylum frazin'rum,—possesses active powers. A spirituous infusion ofthe bark has been highly recommended in cases of violent colic. The fresh juice, expressed from the roots of the xan thoxylum, is said to afford relief in the dry I which terminates the sternum beneath; and which is so called from some resemblance to a sword. Xiphoid Lig'ament, Costo-xiphoid L. (F.) Ligament xipho'idien ou costo-xipho'idien, is a small, very thin, ligamentous fasciculus, which passes from the cartilage of prolongation of the 7lh rib to the anterior surface of the xiphoid bellyache of the West Indies. A decoction of; cartilage, into which it is inserted by its fibres the bark is, sometimes, used as a wash to foul ulcers. XANTICA, Carminatives. XANTOLINA, Artemisia santonica. XERANS1S, Arefaction, Drying. XERANTIA, Siccantia. XERA'SIA. Same etymon, from ItjQog, * dry.' A disease ofthe hairs, which become dry, cease to grow, and resemble down covered with dust. —Galen. XERION, Catapasma. XEROCOLLYR'lUM, from ci.qos, | dry,' and xoXXovoior,' a collyrium;' Colly'rium siccum. A dry collyrium. decussating with those ofthe opposite ligament. XIPHOP'AGES, Did'ymus Symphy'o-epigad- trius; from |(?-o$, 'a sword,' and nr\yvvui, ' I fix.' A monstrosity, in which twins are united by the epigastrium, as in the case of the Siamese Twins. XYLO-ALOES, Agallochum—x. Balsamum., see Amyris opobalsamum—x. Cassia, Laurus cassia—x.Cinnamomum, Laurus cinnamomum. XYRIS, Iris foetidissima. XYSMA, Rasura, Scobs. XYSMOS, Rasura. XYSTERA, Raspatorium. XYSTOS, Linteum. 'YAM 769 ZINC Y. YAM. This esculent root is principally ob- i occupy the spaces between the vertebral plates tained from three species of Diosco'rea,— the (q. v.,) from the interval, which separates the 1 seconcl vertebra from the third, to that which separates the last vertebra from the sacrum. They are so called, in consequence of their colour. YEST, Yeast, Sax. sert, from yj-t.' a storm,' yrtis,'stormy;' Cerevidix Fermedtum, Spuma aldta, bulbifera, and sati'va. They grow spon taneously in both the Indies, and their roots are eaten, promiscuously, as the potato is with us. Their taste is somewhat like the potato. YARD. Penis, YARROW, COMMON, Achillea millefolium. YAUPON, Hex vomitoria. YAWNING, from Sax. seonan, Chasml, Chas- mos, Hia'tus, Oscitdtio, Clonus pandicula'tio maxilla'rum, Gaping, (F.) Builleme.nt. Yawn- ing consists of a deep inspiration, with consi- derable separation ofthe jaws; executed slowly and in an involuntary manner, and followed by a prolonged and more or less sonorous expira- tion. This respiratory movement is preceded by a feeling of oppression in the epigastric re- gion, and in the muscles of respiration and mastication. Yawning has been conceived to be owing to torpor in the pulmonary circulation; the causes producing it being commonly ennui, fatigue, sleepiness, monotonous sounds, hunger, sympathy, &c. Yawning often precedes the invasion of certain intermittents, attacks of hysteria, &c, and it may, by its frequency, and obstinacy, become a true disease. YAWS, Framboesia. YELLOW, Flavus, Lu'teus, Xanthos, from past participle of Sax. jeselan,' to burn.' One of the seven primitive colours. Yellow Lig'aments, (F.) Ligamens jaunes, Cerevisix, Barm, (F.) Levure, Levure de la Biere. The scum, which collects on the surface of beer whilst fermenting. Yest is antiseptic and tonic. It has been much extolled in putrid fevers,—a table spoonful being given as a dose, in porter, wine, &c. It is, also, applied, in the form of cataplasm, to foul ulcers. In all these cases, it acts by virtue of the generation of carbonic acid gas. YEUX ARDENS, Ardent eyes—y. d'£cre- visse, Cancrorum chela?. YEW TREE, Taxus baccata. YLECH, Ilech. YLIATER, Ilech. YOLK OF EGG. See Ovum. YOUTH, Adolescence. YOPON.Ilex vomitoria. YPSELOGLOSSUS, Basioglossus. YRIDES, Orpiment. YSAM'BRA, Pedigamhra. An ancient Spa- nish poison, of which hellebore formed the greatest part. YUCCA, Jatropha manihot. Y-WEK.-A. See Spirit. z. ZACCHARUM, Saccharum. ZAEL, Borosail. ZAFFRAN, Ciocus. ZAMIA INTEGR.IFOLIA, see Arrowroot— z. Pumila, see Arrowroot. ZANNA. A kind of Armenian bole, used by the ancients as a desiccative. It was also called Zarnacha. ZANTHORRH1ZA APIIFOLIA, Xanthor- rhiza apiifolia. ZANTHOXYLUM CLAVA HERCULIS, Xanthoxylum clava Herculis. ZAPANIA NODIFLORA, Anacoluppa. ZARNACHA, Zanna. ZARSA, Smilax sarsaparilla. ZARZAPARILLA, Smilax sarsaparilla. ZEA MAYS, Indian Corn, Corn, Turkey Wheat, Maize, Ador, Indian Wheat, (F.) Graine de Turquie, Bli d'Inde, Bie d'Espagne, Bli d'ltalie, Bli de Turquie. A native of America, and much used over the whole of the conti- nent, as an article of diet. It is ground for the same purposes as wheat, and forms an excellent bread. ZEDOARIA, Ksempferia rotunda. ZEDOAIRE ROND, Kcempferia rotunda. ZEDOARY, KaBinpferia rotunda. ZELOSIS, Zelotypia. ZELOTYP'IA, from ti]Xoc,' love,' and runoc, 'form,' ' model;' Ze/dsis. It has been proposed to apply this name to Ihe violent mental affec- tion, produced by the acknowledged or pre- sumed infidelity of a beloved object; and to the consequences of such affection;—melancholy, mania, &c. ZEMA, Decoction. ZEN'ICON. tevixov. Ancient name of a Keltic poison, used for poisoning arrows. ZEPHACH, Peritonaeum. ZERMA, Zerna. ZERNA, Zerma. Amongst the barbarous Latin writers it signified ulcerated impetigo, Impeti'go ulcerdtn. ZESIS, Effervescence. ZEST. See Citrus medica. ZIBET HUM, Civetta. ZIGNITES, Zingrites. ZINC, Zincum, Zinkum, Speltrum, Tutenatr, Zinchum, Zint, Stannum Iddicum. Perhaps formed etymologically from (G.) Z i n,' Tin.' A metal, obtained from calamine and blende. Its colour is bluish-white; lustre of the fresh surface considerable, but soon dulled, from the facility with which it oxidates; hard; texture striated. S. G. 7.190. Melts at 700° Fah.; burns with a bright flame in a higher tempera- ture, and is volatilized in the form of a white, flocculent oxyd. Its use, in medicine, is in the formation of the following preparations. Zinc, Butter of, Zinci chloridum—z. Chlo- ride of, Zinci chloridum—z. Ferrohydrocya- nate of, Zinci cyanuretum—z. Flowers of, Zinci oxydum—z. Iodide of, see Iodine—z. Hydro- ZINCHUM 770 ZONULA cyanate of, Zinci cyanuretum—z. Oxyd of, Zinci oxydum—z. Sulphate of, Zinci sulphas. ZINCHUM, Zincum. ZINCI ACE'TAS, Ad'etate of Zinc. (Plumbi acct.ty, zinc, granul. Six, aqux destillat. Oiij Dissolve the acetate of lead in the water, and filter. Add the zinc to the solution, and agitate them occasionally together, in a stopped bottle, for five or six hours, or until the liquid yields no precipitate, with a solution of iodide of po- tassium. Filter the liquor, evaporate it with a moderate heat to one fifth, and set it aside to crystallize. Pour off' the liquid, and dry the crystals on bibulous paper. Should*the crystals be coloured, dissolve them in distilled water, and having heated the solu- tion, drop into it, while hot, a filtered solution , of chlorinated lime, until it ceases to let fall | sesquioxide of iron: filler the liquor, acidulate it with a few drops of acetic acid, evaporate,' and crystallize.—Ph. U. S. Frequently used as a gently astringent wash in ophthalmia, and other local inflammations; and as an injection in gonorrhoea. Zinci Carbonas Impurus, Calamina—z. Car-J bonas praeparatus, Calamina proeparata. Zinci Chlo'ridum, Z. chlorure'tum, Zincum \ chlora'tum, Z. muriaYicum (oxydatum.) Chloride I or Chloruret of Zinc. (Zinc, in frustulis, Sijas, acid, nitric, cretx prsepural. aa Jjj, acid, muriat. | q. s. To the zinc, in a porcelain vessel, add gradually sufficient muriatic acid to-dissolve it; strain, add the nitric acid, and evaporate to dry- ness. Dissolve the dry mass in water, add the chalk, allow the mixture to stand for 24 hoors, ■ filter, and again evaporate to dryness.—Ph.U. S.) It is ver)' deliquescent in the air, forming the Butter of Zinc, Buty'rum Zinci. Chloride of Zinc is a powerful escharotic, Zinci Chloruretum, Z. chloridum. Zinci Cyanure'tum, Hydrocdanas Zinci, Zincum Cyanogena'tum, Z. Burudsicum, Z. Zooticum, Hydrocdanate of Zinc. This salt is formed by adding sulphate of zinc lo hydrocy- anate of potassa so long as any precipitate is thrown down. When dried and calcined at a low heat, the product is a mixture of cyanuret of zinc and of potassium. It has been recom- mended in nervous cardialgia. Dose, from one- sixteenth to one-twelfth of a grain. It is chiefly used as a caustic; one part of the chloride being mixed with 4, 3 or 2 parts of flour, according to the desired strength, and a few drops of water being added to form a paste. Zinci Ferrohydrocy'anas, Cyanure'tum Ferrozidcicum, Zincum Ferrohydrocyan'icum, Ferrohydrocyanate of Zinc. Made by the mu- tual decomposition of.boiling hot solutions of sulphate of zinc and ferrocyanate of potassa It has been recommended in the same cases as the last preparation. Zinci Hyurocyahas, Zinci cyanuretum. Zinci Ox'ydum, Zincum calcina'tum, Oxyd of Zinc, Flowers of Zinc, Nihil album, Lana Phi- losopho'rum, Nihil gris'eum, Pom'pholyx. Pro- cured by burning zinc in a long, deep crucible, placed so as to collect the sublimate. Also, in the following manner: Zinci sulph. ft), ammon. carbon. 3. vjsiT, aqux destillat cong. iij. Dissolve the sulphate of zinc and carbonate of ammonia separately in twelve pints of the distilled water; strain the solutions, and mix them. Wash the precipitate frequently with water, and expose it to a strong heat, so as to drive off the carbo- nic acid.—Ph. U.S. It is tonic; antispasmodic; externally, detergent and desiccalive. Em- ployed in epilepsy, chorea, &c. For ils external use, see Ung. Zinci. Zinci Oxydum Impurum, Tutia. Zinci Sulphas, Sulphate of Zinc, Zincum Vitrioldtum, Vitriolum album, White Vitriol, V. Goslaricn'se, V. Zinci, Sulphas Zin'cicum, Gill a Vitrioli, Gilla Theophras'ti, Sal vomito'rium vitrioli, Chalcan'thum album, While Copperas, Sal Vitrioli. (Zinc, in frustul. ^iv, acid, sul- phuric, ^vj, aqux destillat. Oiv. To Ihe zinc and water, previously introduced into a glass vessel, add by degrees the sulphuric acid, and, when the effervescence shall have ceased, filter the solution through paper; then boil it down till a pellicle begins to form, and set aside to crystallize.—Ph. U. S.) The sulphate of zinc is inodorous; taste, styptic; it is in white, semi- transparent, efflorescent crystals; soluble in three parts of water at 60°. It is emetic, tonic, antispasmodic, and, externally, astringent. A nostrum, sold under the name—Anlipertus'sis— and, as its title imports,given in hooping-cough, contains this salt as its chief ingredient. It is emetic. Dose, as an emetic, gr. x to ^ss; as a tonic, gr. j to ij. Used externally as a collyrium, gr. j to water f. §j. ZINCUM BORUSSICUM, Zinci cyanure- tum—z. Calcinatum, Zinci oxydum—z.Chlora- tum, Zinci chloridum—z. Cyanogenalum, Zinci cyanuretum—z. Ferrohydrocyiinicum, Zinci f'errohydrocyanas—z. Iodatum, see Iodine—z. Muriaticum, Zinci chloridum—z. Vitriolatum, Zinci sulphas—z. Zooticum, Zinci cyanuretum. ZINGIBER GERMANICUM, Arum macu- latum—z. Officinale, Amomum zingiber. ZINKUM, Zincum. ZINT, Zincum. ZIN'ZIBER, Amomum zingiber. ZIPHAC, Peritonaeum. ZIZA'NIA AQUAT'ICA, Wild Rice; called by the Indians, Menomene, grows abundantly on the marshy margins of the northern lakes, and waters of the upper branches of the Mis- sissippi. The grain resembles oats. It furnishes the northern savages, and-the Canadian traders and hunters, with their annual supplies of grain, ZIZIPHUM, Jujube. ZINGRI'TES, Zigni'tes. A stone, resem- bling glass, to which the ancients attributed marvellous properties. ZOANTHRO'PIA, from toon; ' an animal.' and arSQwnog, 'a man ' A species of mono- mania, in which the patient believes himself transformed into an animal. Lycanthropia and cynanthropia belong to this species of mono- mania. ZOARA, Insomnia. ZOE, Life. ZOMOS, Consommi, Jus. ZONA, Herpes zoster—z. Castitatis, Hymen —z. Ignea, Herpes zoster. Zona Tendino'sa. The whitish circle around the auriculo-ventricular orifice ofthe right side of the heart. Zona Serpiginosa, Herpes zoster—z. Vir- gins'tatis, Hymen. ZONE, Cincrulum. ZONULA ClLIARIS, see Ciliary—z. cilia- ris, Ciliary zone—z. Hildani,Cingulum Hildani —z. Zinnii, see Ciliary. ZOOCHYMY 771 ZYTHOS ZOOCHYMY, Hygrology. ZOOC'ENY, Zoo^en'ia, from |ovo, wilh cuts, 500 pp. Cooper on the Testis and Thymus Gland, 1 vol. impe- rial 8vo, many plates. Cooper on the Anatomy and Diseases of the Breast, &c. &.c, 1 vol. imperial Xvo, splendid lithographic plates. Condie on Diseases of Children, 1 vol. Svo, 652 pages. Churchill oil Females, 3d edition, 1 vol. Svo, 572 pp Churchill's Midwifery, 1 vol. Svo, 520 pp. with cuts. Cyclopaedia of Practical Medicine, by Forbes, &.c. Edited by Dunglison, in 4 large super-royal vols., 3154 doable columned pag*es, Carson's Medical Formulary, in preparation. Dewees' Midwifery, vv th plates, lOih edit., 060 pages. Dewees on Children, f-th edition, 54ri pages. Deweeson Females, with plates, Sin edition.532pages. Durlacher's Treatise on Corns, Bunions, Diseases of ■ Nails, &c. &c., 1 vol. 12mo.. preparing. Dunglison's Physiology, 5th edition, 2 vols. Svo, 1304 : pages, with 300 cuts. Dunglison's Therapeutics and Materia Medica, a new , work, 2 vols. Svo, 1004 pages. Dunglison's Medical Dictionary, 5th edition, 1 vol. 8vo, ■ 771 very large pages. Dunglison's New Remedies. 5th edition, 1843,616 pages. Dunglison on Human Health, in 1 vol. 8vo, 464 pages. Dunglison's Practice of Medicine, 2d ed. 2 vols. Svo, 1322 pp. Dunglison's Medical Student, 1 vol. 12mo. 312 pp. Drum's Suigery, I vol. Svo,534 pages,2d ed, many cuts. Dog. The, lus Treatment and Diseases, 224 pp.. 12mo. Ellis' Medical Formulary, 7th, ed. 1 vol. 8vo, 202 pp. Efliotson's Mesmeric Cafes, Svo. 56 pages. E«ndon, by Dr. Watson—we do not suppose any one at all con- versant with the medical literature of the day to be unacquainted wilh its general character. Dr. W. de- livered these now celebrated lectures during the me- dical session of 1S36-7. They have been revised by the author, and those who now study these erudiie productions will have them divested of any objection- able matter that might have formerly crept in through inadvertence. There are ninety lectures, fully written, embracing the whole domain of human maladies, with their treatment, besides an appendix particularly re- markable for its richness in important practical infor- mation. We could not give even a tolerable synopsis of the subjects discussed in this great undertaking without materially entrenching on the limits assigned to other matter. * * * Open this huge, well-finished volume wherever we may, the eye immediately rests on something that carries value on its front. We are impressed at once with the strength and depth of the lecturer's views; he gains on our admiration in pro- portion to the extent of our acquaintance with his profound researches. Whoever Owns this book will have an acknowledged treasure, if the combined wis- dom ofthe highest authorities is appreciated."—Boston Medical and Surgical Journal. HORNER'S AN ATOMY. SPECIAL ANATOMY AND HISTOLOGY. BY WILLIAM E. HORNER, M.D., Professor of Anatomy in the University of Pennsylvania, Member of the Imperial Medico-Chirurgical Academy l rorasoroi Aiiaiumy ^ ^ Petersburg, ofthe Am Philosophical Society, &c, &c. Sixth Edition, in two Volumes, 8vo. » Another edition of this standard work of Professor Horn,er has made its appearance to which manv additions have been made, and upon which much labour has been bestowed by the author.— The additions are ehiefly in the department of Histology, or Elementary Anatomy, and so'import- ant are they that the Professor has added the term to the title of his work. Every part of this edition seems to have undergone the most careful revision, and its readers may rest assured of hav- ing the science of Anatomy fully brought up to the present day.''—Am. Med. Journal. A MAGNIFICENT AND CHEAP WORK. SMITH & HORNER'S ANATOMICAL ATLAS. Just Published, Price Five Dollars in Parts. AN ANATOMICAL ATLAS ILLUSTRATIVE DF THE STRUCTURE OF THE HUMAN BODY. BY HENRY H. SMITH, M. D., Fellow ofthe College of Physicians, $c. UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF WILLIAM E. HORNER, M.D., Professor of Anatomy in the University of Pennsylvania. In One large Volume, Imperial Octavo. This work is but just completed, having been delayed over the time intended by the great difficulty in giving to the illustrations the desired finish and perfection. It consists of five parts, whose contents are as follows: Part I. The Bones and Ligaments, with one hundred and thirty engravings. Part II. The Muscular and Dermoid Systems, with ninety-one engravings. Part III. The Organs of Digestion and Generation, with one hundred and ninety-one engravings. Part IV. The Organs of Respiration and Circulation, with ninety-eight engravings. Part V. The Nervous System and the Senses, with one hundred ana twenty-six engravings. Forming altogether a complete System of Anatomical Plates, of nearly SIX HUNDRED AND FIFTY FIGURES, executed in the best style of art, and making one iarge imperial octavo volume. Those who do not want it in parts can have ihe work bound in extra cloth or sheep at an extra cost. This work possesses novelty both in the design and the execution. It is the first attempt to apply engraving on wood, on a large scale, to the illustration of human anatomy, and the beauty ofthe parts issued induces the publishers to flatter themselves with the hope of the perfect success of their undertaking. The plan of the work is at once novel and convenient. Each page is perfect in itself, the references being immediately under the figures, so that the eye takes in the whole at a glance, and obviates the necessity of continual reference backwards and forwards. The cuts are selected from the best and most accurate sources; and, where neces- sary, original drawings have been made from the admirable Anatomical Collection ofthe University of Penn- sylvania. It embraces all the late beautiful discoveries arising from the use of the microscope in the investi- gation of the minute structure of the tissues. In the getting up of this very complete work, the publishers have spared neither pains nor expense, and they now present it to the profession, with the full confidence that it will be deemed all that is wanted in a scientific and artistical point of view, while, at the same time, ils very Jow price places it within the roach of all. It is particularly adapted to supply the place of skeletons or subjects, as the profession will see by examining the list of plates now annexed. "These figures are well selected, and present a complete and accurate representation of that wonderful fabric, the human body. The plan of th:s Atlas, which renders it so peculiarly convenient for the student, and its superb artistical execution, have been already pointed out. We must congratulate the student upon the completion of this atlas, as it is the most convenient work of the kind that has yet appeared; and, we must add, the very beautiful manner in which it is 'got up' is so creditable to the country us to be nattering to our national pride."—American Medical Journal. "This is an exquisite volume, and a beautiful specimen of art. We have numerous Anatomical Atlases, but wc will venture to say that none equal it in cheapness, and none surpass it in faithfulness and spirit. We strongly recommend to our friends, both urban and suburban, the purchase of this excellent work, for which both editor and publisher deserve the thanks of the profession."—Medical Examiner. "We would strongly recommend it, not only to the student, but also to the working practitioner, who, although grown rusty in the toils of his harness, still has the desire, and often the necessity, of refreshing his knowledge in this fundamental part of the science of medicine."—New York Journal of Medicine and Surg. " The plan of this Atlas is admirable, and its execution superior to any thing of the kind before published in this country. It is a real labour-saving affair, and we regard its publication as the greatest boon that could be conferred on the student of anatomy. It will be equally valuable to the practitioner, by affording him an easy means of recalling the details learned in the dissecting room, and which are soon forgotten."—American Medi- €al Journal. " It is a beautiful as well as particularly useful design, which should be extensively patronized by physicians, surgeons and medical students."—Boston- Med. and Surg. Journal. "»It has been the aim of the author of the Atlas to comprise in it tne valuable points of all previous works, to embrace the latest microscopical observations on the anatomy of the tissues, and by placing it at a moderate price to enable all to acquire it who may need its assistance in the dissecting or operating room, or other fiekj of practice."—Western Journal of Med. and Surgery. "These numbers complete the series of this beautiful work, which fully merits the praise bestowed upon the earlier numbers. We regard all the engravings as possessing an accurncy only equalled by their beauty, and cordially recommend the work to all engaged in the study of anatomy."—New York Journal of Medicine and Surgery. " A more elegant work than the one before us could not easily be placed by a physician upon the table of his student."—Western Journal of Midicine and Surgery. " Wc were much pleased with Part I, but the Second Part gratifies us still more, both as regards the attract- ive nature of the subject. (The Dermoid and Muscular Systems.) and the beautiful artistical execution of the .Illustrations. We have here delineated the most accurate microscopic views of some of the tissues, as, for instance, the cellular and adipose tissues, the epidermis, rete mucosum and cutis vera, the sebaceous and perspiratory organs of Ihe skin,.the perspiratory glands and hairs of the skin, and the hair and nails. Then lollows the general anatomy of the muscles, and, lastly, their separate delineations. We would recommend this Anatomical Atlas to our readers in the very strongest terms."—New York Journal of Medicine and Sus- gtry. LlrVT OF . THE ILLUSTRATIONS EMBRACING SIX HUNDRED AND THIRTY-SIX FIGURES IN SMITH AND HORNER'S ATLAS. A. Highly-finished View of the Bones of the Head, View of Cuviek's Anatomical Theatre, . . . . . facing the title-page . . . . vignette Fig PART I.—BONES AND LIGAMENTS. Fig. 1 Front view of adult skeleton. 2 Hack view of adult skeleton. 3 Ftetal skeleton. 4 Cellular structure of femur. 5 Cellular and compound structure of tibia. 6 Fibres of compact matter of bone. 7 Concentric lamella? of bone. 8 Compact matter under the microscope. 9 Haversian canals and lacunae of bone. 10 Vessels of compact matter. li Minute structure of bones. 12 Ossification in cartilage. 13 Ossification in the scapula. 14 Puncta ossificationis in femur. 15 Side view ofthe spinal column. 16 Epiphyses and diaphysis of bone. 17 External periosteum. 18 Punctum ossificationis in the head. 19 A cervical vertebra. 20 The atlas. 21 The dentata. 22 Side view ofthe cervical vertebrae. 23 Sid« view ofthe dorsal vertebra. 24 A dorsal vertebra. 25 Side view ofthe" lumbar vertebrae. 26 Side view of one of the lumbar vertebras. 27 Perpendicular view of the lumbar vertebrae 28 Anterior view of sacrum. 29 Posterior view of sacrum. 30 The bones of the coccyx. 31 Outside view of the innominatum. 32 Inside view ofthe innominatum. 33 Anterior view of the male pelvis. 34 Anterior view ofthe female pelvis. 35 Front or the thorax. 36 The first rib. 37 General characters of a rib. 38 Front view ofthe sternum. 39 Head of a Peruvian Indian. 40 Head of a Choctaw Indian. 41 Front view of the os frontis. 42 Under surface ofthe os frontis. 43 Internal surface ofthe os frontis. 44 External surface ofthe parietal bone.s 45 Internal surface ofthe parietal bone. 46 External surface of the os occipitis. 47 Internal surface ofthe os occipitis. 48 External surface ofthe temporal bone. 49 Internal sut-face of the temporal bone. SO Internal surface ofthe sphenoid bore. 51 Anterior surface ofthe sphenoid bone. 52 Posterior surface of the ethmoid bone. 53 Front view ofthe bones ofthe lace. 54 Outside ofthe upper maxilla. 55 Inside of the upper maxilla. 56 Posterior surface of the palate bone. 57 The nasal bones. 58 The os unguis. 59 Inferior spongy bone. 60 Right malar bone. 61 The vomer. 62 Inferior maxillary bone 64 Sutures of the posterior ofthe cranium, 65 Diploe of the cranium. 66 Inside of the base of the cranium. 67 Outside ofthe base of the cranium. 68 The facial angle. 69 The fontanels. 70 The os hyoides. 71 Posterior of the scapula. 72 Axillary margin of the scapula. 73 The clavicle. 74 The humerus. 75 The ulna. 76 The radius. 77 The bones of the carpus. 78 The bones of the hand. 79 Articulation ofthe carpal bones. 80 Anterior view of the femur. 81 Posterior view of the femur. 82 The tibia. 83 The fibula. 84 Anterior view of the patella. 85 Posterior view of the patella. 86 The os calcis. 87 The astragalus. 88 Tl»e naviculare. 89 The cuboid bone. 90 The three cuneiform bones. 91 Top ofthe foot. 92 The sole of the foot. 93 Cells in cartilage 94 Articular cartilage under the microscope. 95 Costal cartilage under the microscope. 96 Magnified section of cartilage. 97 Magnified view of fibro-cartilage. 98 White fibrous tissue. 99 Yellow fibrous tissue. 100 Ligaments of the jaw. 101 Internal view of the same. 102 Vertical section ofthe same. 103 Anterior vertebral ligaments. 104 Posterior vertebral ligamenta. 105 Yellow ligaments. 106 Costo-vertebral ligaments. 107 Occipito-altoidien ligaments. 108 Posterior view of the same. 109 Upper part of the same. 110 Moderator ligaments. 111 Anterior pelvic ligaments. 112 Posterior pelvic ligaments. 113 Stcmo-elavicular ligaments. 114 Scapulo-humeral articulation. 115 External view of elbow joint 116 Internal view of elbow joint 117 Ligaments of the wrist. 118 Diagram of tlie carpal synovial membrane 119 Ligaments of the hip joint. 120 Anterior view ofthe knee joint 121 Posterior view ofthe knee joint. 122 Section of the right knee joint. 123 Section of the left knee joint. 124 Internal side of the ankle joint. 125 External side of the ankle joint 126 Posterior view ofthe ankle joint 127 Ligaments of the sole of the foot 128 Vertical section of the foot. 63 Sutures ofthe vault ofthe cranium. PART IL—DERMOID AND MUSCULAR SYSTEMS. 128 Muscles on the front of the body,fill length. 133 Blood-vessels of fat. JS MustlesonSebackof U,ebody>/fe«^ »* Cell membrane of fat vesicles.. 130 The cellular tissue. 132 Fat vesicles. 135 Magnified view ofthe epidermis. Illustrations to Smith and Horner's Jltlas, continued. 136 Cellular tissue ofthe skin. 137 Rete mucosum, &c, of foot 138 Epidermis and rete mucosum. 139 Cutis vera, magnified. 140 Cutaneous papilla:.; 141 Internal face of cutis vera. 142 Integuments of foot under the microscope. 143 Cutaneous glands. 144 Sudoriferous organs. 145 Sebaceous glands and hairs. 146 Perspiratory gland magnified. 147 A hair under the microscope. 148 A hair from the face under the microscope. 149 Follicle of a hair. 150 Arteries of a hair. 151 Skin of the beard magnified. 152 External surface ofthe thumb nail. 153 Internal surface ofthe thumb nail. 154 Section of nail of fore finger. 155 Same highly magnified. 156 Development of muscular fibre. 157 Another view ofthe same. 158 Arrangement of fibres of muscle. 159 Discs of muscular fibre. 160 Muscular fibre broken transversely. 161 Striped elementary fibres magnified. 162 Strix of fibres from the heart of an ox. 163 Transverse section of biceps muscle. 164 Fibres of the pectoralis major. 165 Attachment ol tendon to muscle. 166 Nerve terminating in muscle. 167 Superficial muscles of face and neck. 168 Deep-seated muscles of face and neck. 169 Lateral view of the same. 170 Lateral view of superficial museles of face. 171 Lateral view of deep-seated museles of face. 172 Tensor tarsi or muscle of Horner. 173 Pterygoid muscles. 174 Muscles of neck. 175 Muscles of tongue. 176 Fascia profunda colli. 177 Superficial muscles of thorax. 178 Deep-seated muscles of thorax. 179 Front view of abdominal muscles. PART in.—ORGANS OF DIGESTION AND GENERATION 220 Digestive organs in their whole length. 221 Cavity of the mouth. 222 Labial and buccal glands. 223 Teeth in the upper and lower jaws. 224 Upper jaw, with sockets for teeth. 225 Lower jaw, with sockets for teeth. 226 Under side ofthe teeth in the upper jaw. 227 Upper side ofthe teeth in the lower jaw. 228 to 255. Eight teeth, from the upper jaw. 236 to 243. Eight teeth from the lower jaw. Side view of eight upper jaw teeth. Side view of eight lower jaw teeth. Sections of eight teeth. Enamel and structure of two of the Fig. 180 Side view of abdominal muscles. 181 External parts concerned in hernia. 182 Internal pnrtt concerned in hernia. 183 Deep-seated museles of trunk. 184 Inguinal and femoral rings. 185 Deep-seated muscles of neck. 186 Superficial muscles of back. 187 Posterior parietes of chest and abdomen. 188 Under side of diaphragm. 189 Second layer of muscles of back. 190 Muscles of vertebral gutter. 191 Fourth layer of muscles of back. 192 Muscles behind cervical vertebra. 193 Deltoid muscle. 194 Anterior view of muscles of shoulder. 195 Posterior view of muscles of shoulder. 196 Another view of the same. 197 Fascia brachialis. 198 Fascia of the fore-arm. 199 Museles on the back of the hand. 200 Muscles on the front of the arm. 201 Museles on the back of the arm. 902 Pronator* of the fore-arm. 203 Flexor muscles of fore-arm. 204 Muscles in palm of hand. 205 Deep flexors of the fingers. 206 Superficial extensors. 207 Deep-seated extensors. 208 Rotator muscles of the thigh. 209 Muscles on the back of the hip. 210 Deep muscles on the front of thigh. 211 Superficial muscles on the front of thigh. 212 Muscles on the back ef the thigh. 213 Muscles on front of leg. 214 Muscles on back of leg. 215 Deep-seated muscles on back of leg. 216 Muscles on the sole of the foot 217 Another view of the same. 218 Deep muscles en front of arm. S19 Deep mussles on back, ef arm. 244 to 251. 252 to 259. 260 to 265, 266 to 267 teeth. 268 Bicuspis tooth under the microscope. 269 Position of enamel fibres. 270 Hexagonal enamel fibres. 271 Enamel fibres very highly magnified. 272 A very highlv magnified view of fig. 268. 273 Internal portion ol the dental tubes. 274 External portion of the dental tubes. ■275 Section ofthe erown of a tooth. 276 Tubes at the root of a bicuspis, 277 Upper surface ofthe tongue. ■278 Under surface of the tongue. 279 Perigleltis turned off the tongue. 280 Muscles of the tongue. 281 Another view of the same. 282 Section of the tongue. £83 Styloid muscles, kc. 284 Section of a gustatory papilla. 285 View of another papilla. £86 Root ofthe mouth and soft palate. 287 Front view of the phurynx and muscles. 288 Rack view of the pharynx and museles. 289 Under side of the soft palate. 290 A lobule of the parotid gland. 291 Salivary glands. 292 Internal surface of the pharynx. 293 External surface of the pharynx. 294 Vertical section ofthe pharynx. 295 Muscular coat of the esophagus. 296 Longitudinal section ofthe esophagus. 297 Parietes of the abdomen. 298 Reflexions of the peritoneum. 299 Viscera ofthe chest and abdomen. 300 Another view of the same. 301 The intestines in situ, 302 Stomach and oesophagus. 303 Front view of the stomach. 304 Interior ofthe stomach. 305 The stomach and duodenum. 306 Interior of the duodenum. 307 Gastric glands. 308 Mucous coat of the stomach. 309 An intestinal villus. 310 Its vessels. 311 Glands ofthe stomach magnified. 312 Villus and lacteal. 313 Muscular coat ofthe ileum. 314 Jejunum distended and dried. 315 Follicles of Lieberkuhn S16 Glands of Brunner. 317 Intestinal glands. 318 Valvulte conniventes. 319 Ileo-colie valve. 320 Villi and intestinal follicles. 321 Veins of the ileum. S22 Villi filled with chyle. 323 Peyer's glands 324 Villi of the jejunum under the microscope. 325 The crcum. 326 The mesocolon and colon, 327 Muscular coat ofthe colon. Illustrations ta Smith and Horner's Atlas continued. 328 Muscular fibres of the rectum. 329 Curvatures of the large intestine. 350 Mucous follicles of the rectum. 331 Rectal pouches. 332 Follicles ofthe colon, highly magnified. 333 Folds and follicles of the stomach. 334 Follicles, &c. of the jejunum. 335 Villi and follicles ofthe ileum. 336 Muciparous glands of the stomach. 337 Ileum inverted, kc. 338 Glands of Peyer magnified. 339 Peritoneum of the liver injected. 340 Liver in situ. 341 Under surface of the liver. 342 Hepatic vein. 343 Parenchyma of the liver. 544 Hepatic blood-vessels. 345 Biliary ducts. 346 Angular lobules of the liver. 347 Rounded hepatic lobules. 348 Coats ofthe gall bladder. 349 Gall bladder injected. 350 Vena portarum. 351 External face of the spleen. 352 Internal face of the spleen. S53 Splenic vein. 354 Pancreas &c, injected. 355 Urinary organs. 356 Right kidney and capsule. 357 Left kidney and capsule. 358 Kidney under the microscope. 359 The ureter. 560 Section of right kidney. 361 Section of the left kidney. 362 Pyramids of Malpighi. 363 Lobes of the kidney. S64 Renal arteries, cic, injected. 365 Section ofthe kidney highly magnified. 366 Copora Malpighiana. 367 Same magnified. 368 I'ubuli uriniferi. 369 Corpora Wolffiana. S70 The bladder and urethra, full length. 371 Muscular coat of the bladder. 372 Another view of the same. PART IV.—ORGANS OF RESPIRATION AND CIRCULATION Fig. 373 Sphincter apparatus ofthe bladder. 374 Prostate and vesicula seminales. 375 Side view ofthe pelvic viscera. 376 The glans penis injected. 377 The penis distended and dried. 378 Section of the same. 379 Vertical section of the male pelvis. &c. 380 Septum pectiniforme. 381 Arteries of the penis. 382 Vertical section of the urethra. 383 Vesicula; seminales injected. 384 Muscles ofthe male perineum. 385 Interior of the pelvis, seen from above. 586 Testis in the foetus. 387 Diagram of the descent of the testis. 388 Tunica vaginalis testis. S89 Transverse section of the testis. 390 Relative position of the prostate. 391 Vas deferens. 392 Vertical section of the bladder. 393 The testicle injected with mercury. 394 Another view. 595 Minute structure of the testis. 596 Female generative organs. 397 Another view of the same. 398 External organs in the foetus. 399 Muscles of the female perineum. 400 Side view ofthe female pelvis, &c. 401 Relative position of the female organs." 402 Section of the uterus, tec. 403 Fallopian tubes, ovaries, &c. 404 Front view ofthe mammary gland. 405 The same after removal of the skin. 406 Side view ofthe breast 407 Origin of lactiferous ducts. 408 Lactiferous tubes during lactation. 409 Minute termination of a tube. 410 Ducts injected; after Sir Astley Cooper. 411 Front view ofthe thyroid cartilage. 412 Side view of the thyroid cartilage. 413 Posterior ofthe arytenoid cartilage. 414 Anterior of the arytenoid cartilage. 415 Epiglottis cartilage. 416 Cricoid cartilage. 417 Ligaments ofthe larynx. 418 Side view ofthe same. 419 The thyroid gland. 420 Internal surface of the larynx. 421 Crico-thyroid muscles; 422 Crico-arytenoid muscles. 423 Articulations of the larynx. 424 Vertical section of the larynx. 425 The vocal ligaments. 426 Thymus gland. 427 Front view of the lungs. 428 Back view of the lungs. 429 The trachea and bronchia. 430 Lungs, heart, 8to. 431 First appearance of we blood-vessels. 4S2 Capillary vessels magnified 433 Another view ofthe same. 434 Blood globules. 435 Another view ofthe same. 436 The mediastina. 437 Parenchyma of the lung. 438 The heart and pericardium. * 439 Anterior view of the heart 440 Posterior view of the heart. 441 Anterior view of its muscular structure. 442 Posterior view of tlte same-. 443 Interior ofthe right ventricle. 444 Interior of the left ventricle. 445 Mitral valve, the size of life. 446 The auriculo-ventrieular valves. 447 Section of the ventricles. 448 The arteries from the arch ofthe aorta. 449 The arteries of the neck, the size of life. 450 The external carotid artery. 451 A front view of arteries of head and neck. 452 The internal maxillary artery. 455 Vertebral and carotid arteries with the aorta. 454 Axillary and brachial arteries. 455 The brachial artery. 456 Its division at the elbow. 457 One of the anomalies of the brachial artery. 458 Radial and ulnar arteries. 459 Another view of the same. 460 The arcus sublimis and profundus.. 461 The aorta in its entire length. 462 Arteries ofthe stomach and liver* 463 Superior mesenteric artery. 464 Inferior mesenteric artery. 465 Abdominal aorta. 466 Primitive iliac and femoral arteries. 467 Perineal arteries ofthe male. 468 Position ofthe arteries in the inguinal canal. 469 Internal iliac artery. 470 Femoral artery. 471 Gluteal and ischiatic arteries. 472 Branches of the ischiatic artery. 473 Popliteal artery. 474 Anterior tibial artery. 475 Posterior tibial artery. 476 Superficial arteries on she top of the foot 477 Deep-seated arteries on the top of the foot 478 Posterior tibial artery at the ankle. 479 The plantar arteries. 480 Arteries and veins of the face and neck. 481 Great vessels from the heart. 482 External jugular vein. 483 Lateral view of the vertebral sinuses. 484 Posterior view of the vertebral sinuses. 485 Anterior view of the vertebral sinuses. 486 Superficial veins of the arm. 487 The same at the elbow. Illustrations to Smith and Horner's Atlas continued. F'S- 488 The veins of the hand. 489 The great veins ofthe trunk. 490 Positions ofthearterlesand veins ofthe trunk. 491 The vena cava. 492 The vena portarum. 493 Deep veins ofthe back of the leg. 494 Positions of the veins to the arteries in the arm. 495 Superficial veins of the thigh. 496 Saphena vein. 497 Superficial veins ofthe leg. 498 Lymphatics of the upper extremity. Fig. 499 The lymphatics and glands ofthe ax'lla. '500 The femoral and aortic lymphatics. 501 The lymphatics ofthe small intestines. 502 The thoracic duct. 503 The lymphatics of the groin. 504 Superficial lymphatics of the uiigh. 505 Lymphatics of the jejunum. 506 Deep lymphatics ofthe thigh. 507 Superficial lymphatics of the leg. 508 Deep lymphatics ofthe leg. PART V.—THE NERVOUS SYSTEM AND SENSES. 509 Dura mater cerebri and spinalis. 510 Anterior view of brain and spinal marrow. 511 Anterior view ofthe spinal marrow, etc. 512 Lateral view ofthe spinal marrow, Jkc. | 513 Posterior view ofthe spinal marrow, etc. 514 Decussation of Mitischelli. 515 Origins of the spinal nerves. 516 Anterior view of spinal marrow and nerves. 517 Posterior view of spinal marrow and nerves. 518 Anterior spinal commissure. 519 Posterior spinal commissure. 520 Transverse section ofthe spinal marrow. 521 Dura mater and sinuses. 522 Sinuses laid open. 523 Sinuses at the base ofthe cranium. 524 Pons Varolii, cerebellum, &c. 525 Superior face of the cerebellum. 526 Inferior face of the cerebellum. 527 Another view of the cerebellum. 528 View ofthe arbor vita, &c. 529 Posterior view ofthe medulla oblongata, 530 A vertical section of the cerebellum. 531 Another section ofthe cerebellum. 532 Convolutions of the cerebrum. 5S3 The cerebrum entire. 534 A section of its base. 535 The corpus callosum entire. 536 Diverging fibres of the cerebrum, &fc. 537- Vertical section of the head. 538 Section of the corpus callosum. 539 Longitudinal section of the brain. 540 View of a dissection by Gall. 541 The commissures of the brain. 542 Lateral ventricles. 543. Corpora striata-tfornix, etc. 544 Fifth ventricle and lyra. 545 Anotherjview ofthe lateral ventricles. 546 Anotherjview of the ventricles. 547 Origins of thfe 4th and 5th pairs of nerves. 548 The circle of Willis. 549 A side view of the nose. 550 The nasal cartilages. 551 Bones and cartilages ofthe nose. 552 Oval cartilage's, etc. 553 Schneiderian membrane. 554 External parietes of the left nostril. 555 Arteries of the nose. 556 Pituitary membrane injected. 557 Posterior »»u-eg. 558 Front view of the eye. 559 Side view ofthe eye. 560 Posterior view ofthe eyelids, etc. 561 Glandula palpebrarum. 562 Lachrymal canals. 563 Muscles ofthe eyeball. 564 Side view ofthe eyeball. $65 Longitudinal section ol the eyeball. 566 Horizontal section ofthe eyeball. 567 Anterior view of a transverse section. $68 Posterior view of a transverse section. 569 Choroid coat injected. 570 Veins of the choroid coat 571 The iris. 572 The?re8 *»» a™ lens* 573 External view ofthe same. 574 Vessels in the conjunctiva. 575 Retina, injected and magnified. 576 Iris, highly magnified. 577 Vitreous humour and lens. 578 Crystalline adult lens. 579 Lens of the foetus, magnified. 580 Side view ofthe lens. 581 Membrana pupillaris. 582 Another view ofthe same. 583 Posterior view of the same. 584 A view of the left ear. 585 Its sebaceous follicles. 586 Cartilages ofthe ear. 587 The same with its muscles. 588 The cranial side ofthe ear. 589 Meatus auditorius externus, Jkc. 590 Labyrinth and bones of the ear. 591 Full view ofthe malleus. 592 The incus. 593 Another view of the malleus. 594 A front view of the stapes. 595 Magnified view of the stapes. 596 Magnified view of the incus. 597 Cellular structure ofthe malleus. 598 Magnified view of the labyrinth. 599 Natural size of the labyrinth. 600 Labyrinth laid open and magnified. 601 Labyrinth,- natural size. 602 Labyrinth of a foetus. 603 Another view ofthe same. 604 Nerves of the labyrinth. 005 A view of the vestibule, Sic 606 Its soft parts, etc. 607 An ampulla and nerve. 608 Plan of the cochlea. 609 Lamina spiralis, etc. 610 The auditory nerve. 611 Nerve on the lamina spiral)*. . 612 Arrangement of the cochlea. 613 Veins of the cochlea, highly magnified. 614 Opening of the Eustachian tube jn the throat 615 Portio mollis of the seventh pair of nerves, 616 The olfactory nerves. 617 The optic and seven other pairs of nerves. 618 Third, fourth and sixth pairs of nerves. 619 Distribution ofthe filth pair. 620 The facial nerve. 621 The hypo-glossal nerves. 622 A plan ofthe eighth pair of nerves. 623 The distribution of the eighth pair. 624 The great sympathetic nerve. 625 I'he brachial plexus. 626 Nerves of the front of the arm. 627 Nerves of the back of the arm. 628 .Lumbar and ischiatic nerves. 629 Posterior branches to the hip, etc. 630 Anterior crural nerve. 631 Anterior tibial nerve. 632 Branches of the popliteal nerve. 633 Posterior tibial nerve on the leg. 634 Posterior tibial nerve on the foot. LEA & BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS. 15 PROFESSOR DUNGLISON'S WORKS. The Works of Professor Dunglison on various departments of Medicine are here presented.— Nearly all of them are extensively used as text books in the branches of science to .which they re- late, and the profession and students may rely upon the great caro and accuracy of the author in having each new edition of his works posted up to the day of publication. A NEW EDITION OF THE STANDARD MEDICAL DICTIONARY. A DICTIONARY OF~MEDICAL SCIENCE; CONTAINING A CONCISE ACCOUNT OF THE VARIOUS SUBJECTS AND TERMS, WITH THE FRENCH AND OTHER SYNONYMES, NOTICES OF CLIMATES AND OF CELE- BRATED MINERAL WATERS, FORMULA FOR VARIOUS OFFICINAL AND EMPIRI- CAL PREPARATIONS, &c. Fifth Edition, Extensively Modified and Improved over former Editions. BY ROBLEY DUNGLISON, M.D. Professorof the Institutes of Medicine, &c, in Jefferson Medical College, Philada.; Secretary to the American Philosophical Society, &c., &c. In one large royal octavo volume of nearly 800 double columned pages, and bound with raised bands. The author's object has not been to make the work a mere Lexicon, or Dictionary of terms, but to afford, under each, a condensed view of its various medical relations, and thus to render the worka complete epitome ofthe existing condition of medical science. This he ha's'been in a great measure enabled to do, as the work is not stereotyped, by adding in each successive, edition, all new and interesting matters or whatever of importance had been formerly omitted. To show the advantage of this, it need only be remarked that in the present work will be fonnd at least two thousand subjects and terms not embraced in the third edition. " To execute such a work requires great erudition, unwearied industry, and extensrve research; and we know no one who could bring to the task higher qualifications of this description than Pro- fessor Dunglison."—American Medical Journal. DUNGLISON'S PRACTICE, A NEW EDITION, THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE. OR A TREATISE ON SPECIAL PATHOLOGY AND THERAPEUTICS. BY ROBLEY DUNGLISON, M.D., Second Edition, carefully Revised and with Additions. In Two Large Octavo Volumes of over thirteen hundred pages. The Publishers annex a condensed statement of the Contents:—Diseases of the Mouth, Tongue, Teeth, Gums, Velum Palati and Uvula, Pharyn* and (Esophagus, Stomach, Intestines, Peritoneum, Morbid Productions in the Peritoneum, and Intestines.—Diseases ofthe Larynx and Trachea, Bron- chia and Lungs, Pleura, Asphyxia.—Morbid conditions of the Blood, Diseases of the Heart and Membranes, Arteries, Veins, Intermediate or Capillary Vessels,—Spleen, Thyroid Gland, Thymus Gland, and SupTa Renal Capsules, Mesenteric Glands,—Salivary Glands, Pancreas, Biliary Appara- tus, Kidney, Ureter, Urinary Bladder.—Diseases ofthe Skin, Exanthematous, Vesicular,"Bullar, Pustular, Papular, Squamous, Tuberculous, Maculae, Syphilides.—Organic Diseases ofthe Nervous Centres, Neuroses, Diseases of the Nerves.—Diseases of the Eye, Ear, Nose.—Diseases of the Male and Female Organs of Reproduction. Fever,—Intermittent, Remittent, Continued, Eruptive, Arthritic.—Cachexies, Scrofulous, Scorbutic, Chlorotic, Rhachitic, Hydropic and Cancerous. This work has beeti introduced as a text-book in many ofthe Medical Colleges, and the general favour with which it has been received, is a guarantee of its value to the practitioner and student. " In the volumes before us, Dr. Dunglison has proved that his acquaintance with the present facts and doctrines, wheresoever originating, is most extensive and intimate, and the judgment, skill, and impartiality with which the materials ofthe work have been collected, weighed, arranged, and exposed, are strikingly manifested in every chapter. Great care is everywhere taken to indicate the source of information, and under the head of treatment, formulas ofthe most appropriate reme- dies are everywhere introduced. We congratulate the students and junior practitioners of Ame- rica on possessing in the present volumes, a work of standard merit, to which they may confidently refer in their doubts and difficulties."—British and Foreign Medical Review, for July, 1842. " Since the foregoing .observations were written, we have received a second edition of Dungli- son's work, a sufficient indication of the high character it has already attained in America, and justly attained."—British and Foreign Medical Review, for October, 1844. "We hail the appearance of this work, which has just been issued from the prolific press of Messrs Lea & Blanchard of Philadelphia, with no ordinary degree of pleasure. Comprised in two lame and closely printed volumes, it exhibits a more full, accurate, and comprehensive digest of the existing State of medicine than any other treatise wtfh which we are acquainted in the English language. It discusses manv topics—some of them of great practical lnrporjance, which are en- ady profession."—Louisville Journal. 16 LEA & BLANCHARD'8 PUBLICATION*. PROFESSOR DUNGLISON'S WORKS--.Continued. i ." GENERAL THERAPEUTICS ANO MATERIA MEDICA, ADAPTED FOR A MEDICAL TEXT-BOOK. BY ROBLEY DUNGLISON, MJX, In two Volumes, Svo. ' " The subject of Materia Medica has been handled by our author with more than usual judgment. The greater part of treatises on that subject are, in effect expositions of the natural and chemical history .ef the substances used in medicine, with very brief notices at all ofthe indications they are capable of fulfilling, and the general principles of Therapeutics. Dr. Dunglison, very wisely, in our opinion, has reversed all this, and given his principal attention to the articles of the Materia Medica as fneiicine$. .... In conclusion, we strongly recommend these volumes to our readers.— No medical student on either side of the Atlantic should be without them."—Forbes' British and Foreign Medical Review. " Our junior brethren in America will find in these volumes of Professor Dunglison a ' Thesau- rus Medicaminum,' more valuable than a large purse of gold."—Medico-CMrurgicai Review, for January, 1845. WITH UPWARDS OF THREE HUNDRED ILLUSTRATIONS, BY ROBLEY DUNGLISON, M.D., Fifth Emtio**, Greatly Modifies and Improved, ik 2 Vols. q? 1304 Large Octavo Paoes. " We have ojq two former occasions, brought this excellent work under the notice of our readers, and we have now only to say that, instead of falling behind in the rapid march of physiological science, each edition brings it nearer to the van. Without increasing the bulk of the treatise, the author has contrived to introduce a large quantity of new matter into this edition from the works of Valentin, Bischoff, Henle, Wildebrand, Muller, Wagner, Mandl, Gerber, Liebig, Carpenter, Todd and Bowman, as well as from various monographs which have appeared in the Cyclopaedias, Trans- actions of learned societies and journals. The large mass of references which it contains renders it a most valuable bibliographical record, and bears the highest testimony to the zeal and industry ofthe author."—British and Foreign Medical Review. " Many will be surprised to see a fifth edition of this admirable treatise so rapidly succeeding the fourth. But such has been the rapid progress of physiology within a short period that to make his work a fair reflection of the present state of the science, do less than an account of its extensive popularity, Dr. Dunglison has found it necessary to put forth a new edition with material modifica- tions and additions. To those who may be unacquainted with the work, we may say that, Dr. D. does not belong to the mechanical, chemical, or vital school exclusively ; but that, with a discri- minating hand he culls from each and all, making his treatise a very excellent aad complete digest of the vast subject."—Western Journal of Medicine and Surgery* NEW REMEDIES, PHARMACEUTIGALLY AND THERAPEUTICALLY CONSIDERED, BY ROBLEY DUNGLISON, MJD., In One Volume, Octavo, over 600 pages, the Fourth Edition. Or, the Influence of Atmosphere and Locality, Change of Air and Climate, Seasons, Food, Clothing, Bathing and Mineral Springs, Exercise, Sleep, Corporeal and Intellectual Pursuits, &c, &c, on Healthy Man: Constituting v ELEMENTS OF HYGIENE. BY ROBLEY DUNGLISON, M.D. A New Edition with many Modifications and Additions. In One Volume, Svo. " We have just received the new edition of this learned work on the ' Elements of Hygiene.'— Dr. Dunglison is one of the most industrious and voluminous authors ofthe day. How he finds time to amass and arrange the immense amount of matter contained in his varioos works, is almost above the comprehension of men possessing but ordinary talents and industry. Such labour de- serves immortality."—St. Louis Med. and Surg. Journal. A NEW EDITION OF THE MEDICAL STUDENT, OR AIDS TO THE STUDY OP MEDICINE. A REVISED AND MODIFIED EDITION. « BY ROBLEY DUNGLISON, MJ)., In One neat l&ao.Yalume. LEA & BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS. 17 CHAPMAN'S WORKS ON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE. CHAPMAN ON FEVERS, ETC. LECTURES ON THE MORE IMPORTANT ERUPTIVE FEVERS, HEMORRHAGES AND DROPSIES, AND ON GOUT AND RHEUMATISM, DELIVERED IN THE UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA. By N. CHAPMAN, M.D., Professor ofthe Theory and Practice of Medicine, &C. fcc. In one neat Octavo Volume. This volume contains Lectures on the following subjects: EX ANTHEM ATOUS FEVERS. Variola, or Small Pox; Inoculated Small Pox; Varicella, or Chicken Pox; Variola Vaccinias,or Vaccinia, or Cow-pock; Varioloid Disease; Rubeola, Morbilli, ox Measles; Scarlatina vel Febris Rubra—Scarlet Fever. HEMORRHAGES. Haemoptysis, Spitting of Blood; Heemorrhagia Narium, or Haemorrhage from the Nose; Haematemesis, or Vomiting of Blood; Hematuria, w Voiding ofBloody Urine; Heemorrhagia Uterina, or Uterine Haemorrhage; Haemorrhois or Haemorrhoids; Cutaneous Haemorrhage; Purpura Hemorrhagica. DROPSIES. Ascites; Encysted Dropsy; Hydrothorax; Hydrops Pericardii; Hydrocephalus Internus, acute, subacute, and chronic: Anasarca; with a Disquisition on the Management of the whole. GOUT, RHEUMATISM, &c. &c. " The name of Chapman stands deservedly high in the annals of American medical science. A teacher and a lecturer for nearly forty years, in the oldest and, we believe, the first medical school on this side ofthe Atlantic, the intimate friend and companion of Rush, Kuhn, Physick, Wistar, Woodhouse, Dewees, and a host of others scarcely less renowned, Professor Chapman reflects upon the profession of this generation something of the genius and wisdom of that which has passed; he stands out the able and eloquent champion of the doctrines and principles of other limes, when Cullen's "first lines" formed the ruleof faith for all the Doctors in Medicine throughout Christendom. In him is embodied the experience of three score and ten, strengthened by reading, and enlightened by a familiar intercourse with many ofthe ablest medical men in the New and Old World. _ " In conclusion, we must declare our belief that the name of Chapman will survive when that of many of his cotemporaries shall have been forgotten; when other generations shall tread the great theatre of human affairs, and when other discoveries yet undisclosed, shall shed a brighter light upon the path of medical science. The various lectures which he has been publishing, containing, as they do, the doctrines that he has so long and so eloquently taught to large and admiring classes, we doubt not will be welcomed with delight by his nu- merous pupils throughout the Union."—New Orleans Medical Journal. CHAPMAN ON THORACIC VISCERA, ETC. LECTURES ON THE MORE IMPORTANT DISEASES OF THE THORACIC AND ABDOMINAL VISCERA, DELIVERED IN THE UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA. By N. CHAPMAN, M. D. Professor ofthe Theory and Practice jpf Medicine, &c. In one Volume, Octavo. WILLIAMS AND CLYMER ON THE RESPIRATORY ORGANS, ETC. A TREATISE ON THE DISEASES OF THE RESPIRATOKY ORGANS, INCLUDING THE TRACHEA, LARYNX, LUNGS, AND PLEURA. By CHARLES J. B. WILLIAMS, M.D., Consulting Physician to the Hospital tbr Consumption and Diseases ofthe Chest; Author of *' Principles of Medicine," &e. &c. • WITH NUMEROUS ADDITIONS AND NOTES. By MEREDITH CLYMER, M.D., *fhysician to the Philadelphia Hospital. In one neat 8vo. Volume, with Cuts. This work recommends itself to the notice of the profession as containing a more particu- lar and detailed account of the aflections of which it treats than perhaps any other volume before the public. . . , . . ,, , , . . . " The wood cuts illustrauag the physical examination of the chest, are admirably executed, and the whole mechanical execution of the work, does much credit to the publishers. This work is undoubtedly destined to take precedence of all others yet published on the " Reapiratory Organs" and as a text book for teachers and students, no better in the present state of the science is to be expected "- New York Journal of Medieun. IS LEA & BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS. NOW READY, A NEW AND IMPROVED EDITION OF RAMSBOTHAM'S STANDARD WORK ON PARTURITION. THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF OBSTETRIC MEDICINE AND SURGERY, IN REFERENCE TO THE PROCESS OF PARTURITION. ILLUSTRATED BY One hundred and forty-eight Large Figures on 85 Lithographic Plates. By FRANCIS H. RAMSBOTHAM, M. D., &c. A NEW EDITION, FROM THE ENLARGED AND REVISED LONDON EDITION. In one large imperial octavo volume, well bound. The present edition of this standard work will be found lo contain numerous and important improvements over the last. Besides much additional matter, there are several more plates and wood-cuts, and those which were before used have been re-drawn. This book has long been known to the profession, by whom it has been most flatteringly received. The publishers take great pleasure in submitting the following testimony to ils value from Professor Hodge, ofthe Pennsylvania University. Philadelphia, August 6th, 1845. Gentlemen:—I have looked over the proofs of Ramsbolham on Human Parturition, with its important improvements, from the new London edition. This Work needs no commendation from me, receiving, as it does, the unanimous recommendation of the British periodical press, as the standard work on Midwifery; "chaste in language, classical in composition, happy in point of arrangement, and abounding in most interesting illustrations."* To the American public, therefore, it is most valuable—from its intrinsic undoubted excellence, and as being the best authorized exponent of British Midwifery. Its circulation will, I trust, be extensive through- out our country. There is, however, a portion of Obstetric Science to which sufficient attention, it appears to me, has not been paid. Through you, I have promised to the public a work on this subject, and although the continued occupation of my time and thoughts in the duties of a teacher and practitioner have as yel prevented the ful- filment of the promise, the day, I trust, is not distant, when, under the hope of being useful, I shall prepare an account of the Mechanism op Labour, illustrated by suitable engravings, which may be regarded as an addendum to the standard works of Ramsbolham, and our own Dewees. Very respectfully, yours, .^ HUGH L. HODGE, M. D., ' Professor of Obstetrics, <$•«. 4"a> in the University of Pennsylvania. Messrs. Lea & Blanchard. ''• This new edition of Dr. Ramsbotham's work forms one ofthe most complete and thoroughly useful treatises on Midwifery with which we are acquainted. It is not a mere reprint of the first edition; the entire work has undergone a careful revision, fill up the hiatus." ' . * ,•'..•, ,, ' thorough practical knowledge of its details, as well as —— a profound acquaintance wilh its principles."—British _ „ , . „ , m —..... . and Foreign Medical Review. Extract from a Utter from Professor W. E. A. Aikin, of u Numeroug and ugefu, a8 are ,he workg extam on the University of Maryland. jhe Scjence of Chemiitryt we are lieverthe|esS pre- " The first cursory examination left me prepossessed pared to admit that the author of this publication has in its favour, and a subsequent more careful review made a valuable addition to them by offering the stu- has confirmed these first impressions. I shall certainly dent and those in general who desire to obtain informa- recommend it to my classes, and feel sure that they tion- an accurate compendium of the state of chemical will profit by using it during the session of lectures. science; which is, moreover, well illustrated by ap- "As a judicious compendium. I think Fownes'Che- propriate and neatly executed wood engravings. * • mistry cannot fail to be highly useful to the class of After what we have stated of this work, our readers reader* for whom it wa6 designed." will not be surprised that it has our hearty commenda- tion, and that, in our opinion, it is calculated, and at a trifling expense, to spread the doctrine* of the intricate "Mr. Fownes'work, although consisting of only a science which it so clearly explains."—Medico-ChU single thick 12mo. volume, includes a notice of almost rurgical Review. every branch ofthe subject, nothing of any importance LEA & BLANCHARD'8 PUBLICATIONS. SI "This is an unpretending, but decidedly valuable its more abstruse subjects. Such a treatise is the one treatise, on the elements of chemistry, theoretical and which we have now the pleasure of introducing to our practical. Dr. Bridges has a perfect idea of what is leaders; no manual of chemistry with which we have needed, and the preparation of this excellent guide met comes so near meeting the wants of the beginner. should have the countenance of all public instructors, All the prominent troths of the science, up to the pre- and especially those of medical students."—Boston sent time, will be found given in it with the utmost Mtd. 4> Surg. Journal. practicable brevity. The style is admirable for its "This is a very excellent manual for the use of stu- conciseness and clearness. Many wood-cuts are dents and junior practitioners, being sufficiently full supplied, by which processes are made intelligible- and complete on the elements of the science, without The author expresses regret, that he could not enter omitting any necessary information, or extending too more largely into organic chemistry, but his details far into detail. It is written in a clear and concise will be found to embrace the most important facts in style, and illustrated by a sufficient number of well that interesting branch of the science. We shall re- executed wood-cots and diagrams. The Editor has COmmcnd his manual to our class next winter."— The executed his task in a creditable manner, and we have Western Journal of Medicine and Surgery. no doubt the work will prove entirely satisfactory, as « Vv"e are presented with a work, not only compre- an introduction to the science of which it treats."—IV". hensive as regards general principles, but full of prac- y. Journal of Med. Sc Surgery. tical details of the working processes of the scientific " He has succeeded in comprising the matter of his laboratory; and in addition, it contains numerous work in 460 duodecimo pages, which, assuredly, is a wood engravings, showing the most useful forms of recommendation ofthe volume as a text-book for stu- apparatus, with their adjustments and methods of use. dents. In this respect it has advantages over any "The original work having been full and complete, treatise which has yet been offered to American siu- as far as the limits of such a volume would permit, dents. The difficulty in a text-book of chemistry is to and on every point brought up to the date of its publi- treat the subject with sufficient fullness without going cation (in September last,) the task of the editor has too much into detail. For students comparatively been to add any important matter which appeared ignorant of chemical science, the larger systems are since, and to correct such typographical errors as had unprofitable companions in their attendance upon lee- escaped the author. That this task has been well tures. They need a work of a more elementary cha- an(j aoiy performed, the known zeal and competency racter, by which they may be inducted into the first 0f £>r. Bridges afford a sufficient guarantee."—r&« principles of the science, and prepared for mastering Medical Examiner. GRAHAM'S CHEMISTRY. THE ELEMENTS OF CHEMISTRY. INCLUDING THE APPLICATION OF THE SCIENCE TO THE ARTS. With Numerous Illustrations, BY'THOMAS GRAHAM, F. R. S. L. aad E. D. Professor of Chemistry in University College, London, &c. &c. WITH NOTES AND ADDITIONS, BY ROBERT BRIDGES, M.D., &c. &c. In One Vol. Octavo. The «reat advancement recently made in all branches of chemical investigation, ren- der* necessary an enlarged work which shall clearly elucidate the numerous discoveries, especially in the department connected with organic Chemistry and Physiology, m which such gigantic strides have been made during the last few years. The present treatise is considered by eminent judges to fulfil these indications, and to be pecu- liarly adapted to the necessities of the advanced medical student and practitioner. In adapting it to the wants ofthe American profession, the editor has endeavoured to render his portion of the work worthy the exalted reputation of the first chemist of England. It is already introduced in many ofthe Colleges, and has universal approbation. Though so recently published, it has been translated into German, by Dr. F. Julius Otto, the eminent professor at Brunswick, and has already passed to a second edition. 22 LEA & BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS. A NEW MEDICAL DICTIONAR.1T. In one Volume, large 12mo., how ready, at a low price. A DICTIONARY OF THE TERMS USED IN MEDICINE THE COLLATERAL SCIENCES; By RICHARD D. HOBLYN, A.M., Oxon. FIRST AMERICAN, FROM THE SECOND LONDON EDITION. REVISED, WITH NUMEROUS ADDITIONS, BY ISAAC HAYS, M.D., EDITOR OF THE AMERICAN JOURNAL OF THE MEDICAL SCIENCES. Believing that a work of this kind would be useful to the profession in this country, the publishers have issued an edition in a neat form for the office table, at a low price. Its object is to serve as an introduction to the larger and more elaborate Dictionaries, and to assist the student commenc- ing the study of Medicine, by presenting in a concise form an explanation of the terms most used in Medicine and the collateral sciences, by giving the etymology and definition in a manner as simple and clear as possible, without going into details; arid bringing up the work to the present time by including the numerous terms lately introduced. This design the author has so ably executed as to elicit the highest encomiums of the medical press, a few ofthe testimonies of which are subjoined. It has been edited with especial reference to the wants of the American practitioner, the native medicinal plants being introduced, with the for- mulae for the various officinal preparations; and the whole being made to conform to the Pharmacopoeia of the United States. It is now ready in one neat royal duodecimo volume of four hundred pages in double co- lumns. ---- Extract from a Letter from Professor Waits ofthe College of Physicians and Surgeons, N. York. .<• It is a valuable book for those more advanced in the profession, but especially for students of Medicine, and I shall take pleasure in recommending it to my class during the coming session." OPINIONS OP THE PRESS. " We hardly remember to have seen so much valuable matter condensed into such a small compass as this little volume presents. The first edition was pub- lished in 1835, and the present may be said to be almost re-written, introducing the most recent terms on each subject. The Etymology, Greek, JLatin, &c, is carefully attended to, and the explanations are clear and precise. We cannot too strongly recommend this small and cheap volume to the library of every student and every practitioner."—^Medico-Chirurgical Review. " We gave a very favourable account of this little book on its first appearance, and we have only to repeat the praise with increased emphasis. It is, for its size, decidedly the best book of the kind, and ought to be jn the possession of every student. Its plan is sufficiently comprehensive, and it contains an immense mass of necessary information in a very small compass."—British and Foreign Medi' cal Review. " A work much wanted, and very ably executed."—London Medical Journal. " This compendious volume is well adapted for the use of students. It contains a complete glossary of the terms used in medicine—not only those in common use, but also the more recent and less familiar names introduced by modern vixx- *ers. The introduction of tabular views of different subjects is at once compre- hensive and satisfactory."—Medical Gazette. " Concise and ingenious."—Johnson's Medico-Chirur. Journal. "It is a very learned, pains-taking, complete, and useful work—a Dictionary absolutely necessary in a medical library,"—Spectator, LEA & BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS. LATELY PUBLISHED. A NEW EDITION OF <3ARFE1TTEE.>S HTJMA1T PHYSIOLOGY, REVISED AND MUCH IMPROVED. PRINCIPLES OF HUMAN PHYSIOLOGY, WITH THEIR CHIEF APPLICATIONS TO PATHOLOGY, HYGIENE & FORENSIC MEDICINE. By WILLIAM B. CARPENTER, M.D., F.R.S., &c. SECOND AMERICAN, FROM A NEW AND REVISED LONDON EDITION. WITH NOTES AND ADDITIONS, BY MEREDITH CLYMER, M.D., &c, With Two Hundred and Sixteen Wood-cut and other Illustrations. In one octavo volume, of about 650 closely and beautifully printed pages. The very rapid sale of a large impression of the first edition is an evidence of the merits of this valuable work, and that it has been duly appreciated by the profession of this country. The pub- lishers hope that the present edition will be found still more worthy of approbation, not only from the additions of the author and editor, but also from its superior execution and the abundance of its illustrations. No less than eighty-five wood-cuts and another lithographic plate will be found to have been added, affording the most material assistance to the student. " We have much satisfaction in declaring our opinion that this work is the best systematic treat- ise on physiology in our own language, and the best adapted for the student existing in any lan- guage."—Medico-Chirurgical Review: NOW READY. A NEW AND IMPROVED EDITION OF FEUGtJSSON'S OPERATIVE SURGERY. A SYSTEM OF PRACTICAL SURGERY. Br WILLIAM FERGUSSON, F.R.S.E. Second American Edition, Revised and Improved. WITH TWO HUNDRED AND FIFTY-TWO ILLUSTRATIONS FROM DRAWINGS BY BAGG, ENGRAVED BY GILBERT, WITH NOTES AND ADDITIONAL ILLUSTRATIONS, BY GEORGE W. NORRIS, M.D., &c. In one beautiful octavo volume of six hundred and forty large pages. The publishers cotnmend to the attention of the profession this new and improved edition of Fergusson's standard work, as combining cheapness and elegance, with a clear, sound and practical treatment of every subject in surgical science. Neither pains nor expense have been spared to make it worthy of the reputation which it has already acquired, and of which the rapid exhaustion of the first edition is sufficient evidence. It is extensively used as a text-book in many medical colleges throughout the country. The object and nature of this volume are thus described by the author:—" The present work has not been produced to compete with any already before the Profession; the arrangement, the manner in which the subjects have been treated, and the illustrations, are all different from any of the kind in the English language. It is not intended to be placed in comparison with the elemen- tary systems of Cooper, Burns, Liston, Symes, Lizars, and that excellent epitome of Mr. Druitt.— It may with more propriety be likened to the Operative Surgery of Sir C. Bell, and that of Mr. Averill, both excellent in their day, or the more modern production of Mr. Hargrave, and the Practical Surgery of Mr. Liston. There are subjects treated of in this volume, however, which none of these gentlemen have noticed ; and the author is sufficiently sanguine to.entertain the idea that this work may in some degree assume that relative position in British Surgery, which the classical volumes of Velpeau and Malgaigne occupy on the Continent." ^..ery meaicai man ougm. io iiamujr mm «« icauj .*.^.^..^~, — - *-.— — the prompt treatment of many accidents and injuries, which whilst he hesitates, may be followed by incurable defects, and deformities of structure, if not by death itself. In draw.ng to a close our notice of Mr Fergusson's Practical Surgery, wc cannot refrain from again adverting to the nume- rous and beautiful illustrations by wood-cuts, which contribute so admirably to elucidate the de- scriptions in the text. Dr. Norris has, as usual, acquitted himself judiciously in his office of annotator. His'additions are strictlv practical and to the point."—Bulletin of Medical Science. 24 LEA & BLAXCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS. LATELY PUBLISHED, A NEW EDITION OF WILSON'S HUM AX ANATOMY, Much Improved. 7 GENERAL AND SPECIAL. BV ERASMUS WILSON, 1TC.D., Lecturer on Anatomy, London. SECOND AMERICAN EDITION, EDITED BY PAUL B. GODDARD, A.M., M.D., Lecturer on Anatomy and Demonstrator in the University of Pennsylvania, S[C. WITH OVER TWO HUNDRED ILLUSTRATIONS, Beautifully Printed from the Second London Edition. IN ONE VERY NEAT OCTAVO VOLUME. From the Preface to the Second American Edition. " The very rapid sale of the first edition of this work, is evidence of its appreciation by the pro- fession, and is most gratifying to the author and American editor. In preparing the present edition no pains have been spared to render it as complete a manual of Anatomy for the medical student at possible. A chapter on Histology has therefore been prefixed, and a considerable number of new cuts added. Among the latter, are some very fine ones of the nerves which were almost wholly omitted from the original work. Great care has also been taken to have this edition correct, and the cuts carefully and beautifully worked, and it is confidently believed that it will give satisfaction, offering a further inducement to its general use as a Text-book in the various Collegea." " Mr. Wilson, before the publication of this work, was very favourably known to the profession by his treatise on Practical and Surgical Anatomy; and, as this is the Second American Edition, from the second London Edition, since 1840, any special commendation of the high value of the present work, on' our part, would be supererogatory. Besides the work has been translated at Ber- lin, and overtures were repeatedly made to the London publisher for its reproduction in France.— The work is, undoubtedly, a complete system of human anatomy, brought up to the present day.— The illustrations are certainly very beautiful, the originals having been expressly designed and exe- cuted for this work by the celebrated Bagg of London; and, in the American edition they have been copied in a masterly and spirited manner. As a text-book in the various colleges we would commend it in the highest terms."—New York Journal of Medicine. CHURCHILL'S MIDWIFERY. ON THE THEORY AND PRACTICE OF MIDWIFERY, BY FLEETWOOD CHURCHILL, M.D., M.R.I.A., PHYSICIAN TO THE WESTERN LYING-IN-H0SPITA1, ETC., ETC. WITH NOTES .AND ADDITIONS BY ROBERT HUSTON, M.D., Professor in the Jefferson Medical College, &c., &c. And One Hundred and Sixteen Illustrations, Engraved by Gilbert from Drawings by Bagg and other*. In one volume, octavo. This work commends itself to $ie notiee of the profession from the high reputation ofthe author and editor, and the number and beauty of its illustrations. Besides accurate directions for THE PRACTICE OF MIDWIFERY, a portion of the work is also devoted to THE PHYSIOLOGY AND PATHOLOGY connected with that essential branch of medical knowledge. " It is impossible to conceive a more useful or elegant manual: the letter-press contains all that the practical man can desire ; the illustrations are very numerous, well chosen, and ofthe most ele- gant description, and the work has been brought out at a moderate price."—Provincial Med. Jour~ " We expected a first rate production, and we have not been in the least disappointed. Although we have many, very many valuable works on tokology, were we reduced to the necessity of pos- sessing but one, ami permitted to choose, we would unhesitatingly take Churchill."—Western Med. and Surg. Journal. / This work is printed, illustrated and bound to match Carpenter's Physiology, Fergusson's Surgery and Wilson's Anatomy, and the whole, with Watson's Prac- tice, Pereira's Materia Medica and Graham's Chemistry, are extensively used in the various colleges. LEA & BLANCHARD'8 PUBLICATIONS. 35 PEREIRA'S MATERIA MEDICA. WITH NEAR THREE HUNDRED ENGRAVINGS ON WOOD. A NEW EDITION WOW READY, THE ELEMENTS OF MATERIA MEDICA AND THERAPEUTICS. COMPREHENDING THE NATURAL HISTORY, PREPARATION, PROPERTIES, COMPO- SITION, EFFECTS, AND USES OF MEDICINES. BY JONATHAN PEREIRA, M.D., F.R.S. and L. S. Member of the Society of Pharmacy of Paris j Examiner in Materia Medica and Pharmacy of the University of London | Lecturer on Materia Medica at the London Hospital, fcc, k©. Second American, from the last London Edition, enlarged and improved. With Notes and Additions BY JOSEPH CARBON, M.D., In two volumes, octavo. Part I, contains the Oeneral Action and Classification of Medicines and the Mineral Materia Me- dica. Part II, the Vegetable and Animal Kingdoms, and including diagrams explanatory of the Processes of the Pharmacopeeias, a tabular view of the History of the Materia Medica, from the earliest times to the present day, and a very copious index. From the last London Edition, which has been thoroughly revised, with the Introduction of the Processes of the New Edinburgh Phar- macopoeia, and containing additional articles on Mental Remedies, Light, Heat, Cold, Electricity, Magnetism, Exercise, Dietetics and Climate, and many additional Wood-cuts, Illustrative of Phar- maceutical Operations, Crystallography, Shape and Organization of the Feculaa of Commerce, and the Natural History ofthe Materia Medica. The object of the author has been to supply the Medical Student with a Class Book on Materia Medica, containing a faithful outline of this Department of Medicine, which should embrace a con- cise account ofthe most important discoveries in Natural History, Chemistry, Physiology, and The- rapeutics, in so far as they pertain to Pharmacology, and treat the subjects in the order of their natural historical relations. The opportunity has been embraced in passing this New Edition through the hands ofthe Editor, Dr. Carson, to make such additions as were required to the day, and to correct such errors as had passed the inspection of the Author and Editor of the first edition. It may now be considered as worthy the entire confidence of the Physician and Pharmaceutic as a standard work. This great Library or Cyclopedia of Materia Medica has been fully revised, the errors corrected, and numerous additions made by DR. JOSEPH CARSON, Professor of Materia Medica and Phar- macy in the "College of Pharmacy," and forms Two Volumes, octavo, of near 1600 large and closely printed pages. It may be fully relied upon as a permanent and standard work for the coun- try-—embodying, as it does, full references to the U. S. Pharmacopoeia and an account ofthe Medi- cal Plants indigenous to the United States. " An Encyclopoedia of knowledge in that department of medical ■cienee—by the common coir} sent of the profession the most elaborate and scientific Treatise on Materia Medica in our lan- guage."— Western Journal qf Medicine and Surgery. " Upon looking over the American edition ofthe Materia Medica of Dr. Pereira, we have seen no reason to alter the very favourable opinion expressed in former numbers of this Journal. (See Am. Med. Journal, XXIV, 413, and N. S., I. 192.) We are glad to perceive that it has been repub- lished here without curtailment. Independently ofthe injustice done to an author by putting forth an abbreviated edition oMiis works, without his superintendence or consent, such a course would in the present instance have been unjust also to the public, as one of the chief recommendations of Dr. Pereira's treatise is its almost encyclopedic copiousness. We turn to its pages with the expectation of finding information upon all points of Materia Medica, and would have good reason to complain were this expectation disappointed by the scissors of an American Editor, Indeed, the main defect ofthe work, in relation to American practitioners, was the want of sufficient notices of the medicines and preparations peculiar to this country. In the edition before us this defect has been supplied by the Editor, Dr. Joseph Carson, who was, in a high degree qualified for the task, and, so far as we are able to judge from a very partial perusal, has executed it with judgment and fidelity. The nomenclature and preparations of our national standard have been introduced when wanting in the English edition, and many of our medical plants, either briefly noticed or altogether omitted by Dr. Pereira, because unknown in Europe, ( have been sufficiently described. We must repeat the expression of our opinion that the work will be found an invaluable storehouse of information for the^hysician and medical teacher, and con- gratulate the profession of this country that it is now placed within their reach."—-Am. Med.Journ. " To Bay that these volumes on Materia Medica and Therapeutics, by Dr. Pereira, are comprehen- sive, learned and practical, and adapted to the requirements of the practitioner, the advanced stu- dent, as well as the apothecary, expresses the opinion, we will venture to assert, of nearly every Judge of the subject, but fails to Convey to those who are not acquainted with the work, a definite idea of its really distinctive traite, according to our general usage, we shall, therefore, proceed to place these before our readers, so that they may know what it is, and why we praise. Valuable and various as are the contents of the volumes of Dr. Pereira, we have no hesitation in assert- ing, despite the adverse cant in some quarters on the subject of the American additions to English works, that the value of the present edition is enhanced by the appropriate contributions of Dr. Carson, who has introduced succinct histories of the most important indigenous medicines of the United States Pharmacopoeia."—Selett Med. Library. 26 LEA & BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS. THE SURGICAL WORKSJF SIR ASTLEY COOPER. LEA & BLANCH ARD have now completed the last volume of the illustrated works of Sir Astley Cooper. They form an eieeant series; the works on Hernia, tha Testis, the Thymus Gland and the Breast, beim: print- ed, illustrated and bound to match, in Imperial octavo with numerous LITHOGRAPHIC PLA TES, while the Treatise on Dislocations ia in a neat medium octavo form, with NUMEROUS WOOD-CUTS similar to the last London Edition. COOPER ON THE ANATOMY AND DISEASES OF THE BREAST, &o. JUST PUBLISHED. This large and beautiful volume contains THE ANATOivfY OF THE BREAST: THE COMPARATIVE ANATOMY OF THE MAMMARY GLANDS; ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE DISEASES OF THE BREAST; And Twenty-five Miscellaneous Surgical Papers, now first published in a collected form. Br SIR ASTLEY COOPER, Bart., F.R.S.,&c The whole in one large imperial octavo volume, illustrated with two hundred and fifty-two figures on v thirty six Lithographic Plates; well and strongly bound. SIR ASTLEY COOPER ON HERNIA, With One Hundred and Thirty Figures in Lithography, THE ANATOMY AND STOICAL TREATMENT OF * ABDOMINAL HERNIA. By Sir ASTLEY COOPER, Bart. Edited by C. Aston Key, Surgeon to Guy's Hospital, &c. This important work of Sir Astley is printed from the authorized second edition, published in London, in large super-royal folio, aud edited by his nephew, Professor Key. It contains all the Plates and all the Let- terpress—there are no omissions, interpolations, or modifications—it is the complete work in One Large Imperial Octavo Volume. WITH OVER 130 FIGURES ON 26 PLATES, AND OVER 400 LARGE PAGES OF LETTERPRESS. The correctness ofthe Plates is guaranteed by a revision and close examination under the eye of a distin- guished Surgeon of this city. ANOTHER VOLUME OF THE SERIES CONTAINS HIS TREATISE ON THE STRUCTURE AND DISEASES OF THE TESTIS, Illustrated by 120 Figures. From the Second London Edition. Bv BRANSBY B. COOPER, Esq. AND ALSO ON THE ANATOMY OF THE THYMUS GLAND, Illustrated by 57 Figures. The two works together in one beautiful imperial octavo volume, illustrated with twenty-nine plates in the best style of lithography, and primed anound to match. COOPER ON FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS, WITH NUMEROUS WOOD-CUTS. A TREATISE ON DISLOCATIONS AND FRACTURES OF THE JOINTS. By SIR ASTLEY COOPER, Ha&t., F. R S., Sergeant Surgeon lo the King, &c. A new edition much enlarged ; edited by BRANSBY COOPER, F.R.S., Surgeon to Guy's Hospital, with ad- ditional Observations from Professor John C. Warren, of Boston. H ith numerous engravings on wood, after designs by Bagg, a memoir and a splendid portrait of Sir Astley, Ip one ociavo„volume. ietlpv lpft heh nd him very consiueraDie auumons in ivirv ior tne express purpose 01 oeing umuiiuceu 11110 mis editioii The volume is embellished with ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-THREE WOOD-CUTS, and contains the history of no less than three hundred ami sixty-one cates, thus embodying the records of a life of Dracticeof the Author and his various editors. There are also additional Observations from notes furnished bv John C Warren, M.D., the Professor of Anatomy and Surgery in Harvard University. " After the fiat of the profession, it would be absurd in us to eulogize Sir Astley Cottyer's work on Fractures and Dislocations. It is a national one, and will probably subsist as long as English surgery."— Medico-Chirur- gical Review, LEA Frmalts, Sec. Sec. TRANSLATED, WITH MANY NOTES AND ADDITIONS, By O:- D. MEIGS, M.D., Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women and Children in the Jefferson Medical College, Src*, S(C, In One Large Volume, Svo. " We are satisfied it is destined to take the front rank in this department of medical science; it is beyond all comparison, the most learned Treatise on the Diseases of Females that has ever been written, there being more than one thousand distinct authorities quoted and collected by the inde-* fatigable author. It is in fact a complete exposition of the opinions and. practical methods of all the celebrated practitioners of ancient and modern times. The Editor, and Translator has per- formed his part in a manner hardly to be surpassed. The translation is faithful to the original, and yet-elegant. More than one hundred pages of original matter have been incorporated in the text, constituting a seventh part iof the whole volume."—New York Journal of Medicine. ASHWELL ON THE DISEASES OF FEMALES, A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON THE DISEASES PECULIAR TO WOMEN, ILLUSTRATED BY CASES DERIVED FROM HOSPITAL AND PRIVATE PRACTICE. By SAMUEL ASHWELL, M.D., Merobeg of the Royal College of Physicians; Obstetric Physician and Lecturer to Guy's Hospital, A*. * WITH ADDITIONS, By PAUL BECK GODDARD, M.D. r' The whole complete in one Large Octavo Volume. «« The most able, and certainly the most standard and practical work on female diseases that we have yet seen."—Medico-Chirurgical Review. ' A NEW EDITION OF CHURCHILL ON FEMALES. THE DISEASES OF FEMALES. INCLUDING THOSE OF ' By FLEKTWOOD CHURCHILL, M.D., Author of "Theory and Practice of Midwifery," ic, &c. THIRD AMERICAN, FROM THE SECOND LONDON*EDITION. With Illustrations. Edited with Notes, By ROBERT M. HUSTON, M.D., &c, &c. In One Volume, 8vo. « Tn comnlvinc with the demand of the profession in this country for a third edition, the Editor r,ns much d easure in the opportunity thus afforded of presenting the work in its more perfect form. All the additional references and illustrations contarted in the English copy, are retained in this." TAJTLOR'S JURISPRUDENCE. MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE, BY ALFRED S. TAYLOR. Lecturer on Medical Jurisprudence and Chemistry at Guy's Hospital. With numerous Notes and Additions, and References to American Law. BY R. E. GRIFFITH, M.D. In one volume, octavo, sheep. Also, done up in neat law sheep. 28 . LEA & BLANCH ARD'8 PUBLICATIONS. CONDIE ON CHILDREN. A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON THE DISEASES OP CHILDREN, BY D. FRANCIS CONDIE, M. D. Fellow of the College of Physicians; Member of the American Philosophical Society, &c. &c. In one volume, octavo. ICT The Publishers would particularly call the attention of the Profession to an examination of this work. " Dr. Condie, from the very great labour which he has evidently bestowed upon this book, is entitled to our respect as an indefatigable and conscientious student; Dot if*we consider the results of his labour, we cannot but admit his claim to a place in the very first rank of eminent writers on the practice of medicine. Regarding his treatise as a whole, it is more complete and accurate in its descriptions, while it is more copious and more judicious in its therapeutical precepts than any of its predecessors, and wc feel persuaded that the American medical profession will very soon regard it, not only as a very good, but aa the very best ' Practical Treatise on the Diseases of Children.' " —Am. Med. Journal. _________________________ THOMSON ON THE SICK ROOM. THE DOMESTIC MANAGEMENT OF THE SICK ROOM, NECESSARY, IN AID OF MEDICAL TREATMENT, FOR THE CURE OF DISEASES. BY A. T. THOMSON, M. D., &c. &c. First American, from the Second London Edition. Edited by R. E. GRIFFITH, M.D. In one royal 12mo. volume, extra cloth, with cuts. " There is no interference witlt the duties of the medical attendant, but sound, sensible, and clear advice what to do, and how to act, so as to meet unforeseen emergencies, and co-operate with professional skill."—Literary Gazette. MILLER'S PRINCIPLES OF SURGERY. THE PRINCIPLES OF SURGERY, By JAMES MILLER, F.R.S.E., F.R.C.S.E., Professor of Surgery in the University of Edinburgh, fcc. In one neat Svo. volume. To match in size with Fergusson's Operative Surgery. *' No one can peruse this work without the conviction that he has been addressed by an accom- plished surgeon, endowed with no mean literary skill or doubtful good sense, and who knows how to grace or illumine his subjects with the later lights of our rapidly adrancing physiology. The book deserves a strong recommendation, and must secure itself a general perusal."—Medical Times. WILLIAMS' PATHOLOGY. PRINCIPLES OF MEDICINE, COMPRISING GENERAL PATHOLOGY AND THERAPEUTICS, .and a general view of ETIOLOGY, NOSOLOGY, SEMEIOLOGY, DIAGNOSIS AND PROGNOSIS. BY UHARLES J. B. WILLIAMS, M.D., F.K.S., Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians, etc' WITH ADDITIONS AND NOTES BY MEREDITH CLYMER, M. D. Lecturer on the Institutes of Medicine, &c. &c. In one vokrtne, Svo. ALISON'S PATHOLOGY. OUTLINES OF PATHOLOGY AND PRACTICE OF MEDICINE. BY WILLIAM PULTENEY ALISON, M. D., Professor ofthe Practice of Medicine in the University of Edinburgh, &c. &c. In Three Parts—Part I.-^Preliminary Observations—Part II.—Inflammatory and Febrile Diieaseti and h^art III.—Chronic or Non-Febrile Diseases. Ih one volume, octavo. WORKS ON THE VARIOUS DEPARTMENTS OF MEDICINE AND SCIENCE PUBLISHED BY LEA & BLANCHARD. ANATOMICAL ATLAS. One vol. Svo. See Advertisement. AMERICAN JOURNAL OF THE MEDI- CAL SCIENCES. See Advertisement. ANDRAL ON THE BLOOD. Pathologi- cal Hematology; An Essay on the Blood in Disease. Translated by J. F, Meigs and Alfred Stille. In one octavo volume, cloth. ARNOTT'S PHYSICS. The Elements of Physics, in Plain, or Non-Technical Language. A New Edition. Edited by Isaac Hays. One octavo volume, sheep. "With numerous cuts. ABERCROMBIE ON THE BRAIN. Pa- thological and Practical Researches on the Diseases of the Brain and Spinal Cord, A New Edition. In one volume, Svo. ABERCROMBIE ON THE STOMACH. Pathological and Practical Researches on Dis- eases of the Stomach, Intestinal Canal, &c. The Fourth Edition. In one vol. 8vo. ALISON'S PATHOLOGY. One vol. 8yo. See Advertisement. ASHWELL ON FEMALES. One vol. 8vo. %ee Advertisement. BERZELIUS ON KIDNEYS, &c. The Kidneys and Urine. Translated by 3. C. Booth and M. H. Boye. One Svo. vol. cloth. BARTLETT ON FEVERS OF THE U. S. The History, Diagnosis, and Treatment of Typhus and Typhoid Fevers; and on Bilious, Remittent and Yellow Fever, In one neat octavo volume, extra cloth. i BARTLETTS PHILOSOPHY OF MEDI- CINE. ,Eseay on the Philosophy of Medical Science.^ In Two Parts. One neat octavo volume, extra cloth. BILLING'S PRINCIPLES OE MEDI- CINE. The First Principles of Medicine. From the Fourth London Edition. In one octavo volume, cloth. BRIGHAM ON MENTAL EXCITE- MENT. The Influence of Mental Cultiva- tion, and Mental Excitement on Health. In one 12mo. volume, cloth. BRODIE ON URINARY ORGANS. Lec- tures on the Diseases of the Urinary Orgaas. In one small octavo volmne, cloth. BRODIE ON THE JOINTS. Pathological and Surgical Observations on the Diseases of the Joints. In one small octavo volume cloth. BRODIE'S LECTURES ON PROMINENT POINTS OF SURGERY. One volnme, Svo. BUCKLANDS GEOLOGY. Geology and Mineralogy with Reference to Natural Theo- logy- A Bridgewater Treatise. In two vols. 8vo. With numerous Maps,Plates, and Cuts. BREWSTER'S OPTICS. A Treatise on Optics. With numerous Wood Cuts. One vol- ume, I2mo. half bound. CHEL1US' SYSTEM OF SURGERY. Edited by Sonth and Norris. Now publishing in Parts, to make 2 volumes octavo. COLOMBAT DE LISltRE ON FE- MALES. A Treatise on the Diseases of Fe- males, and on the Special Hygiene of their Sex. Translated by C. D. Moigs. In one large Svo. vol. sheep. With Cuts. See Advertisement. CHAPMAN ON VISCERA, &c. &c. 1 vol. Svo. See Advertisement, CHAPMAN ON FEVERS, &c, 1 vol, Svo. See Advertisement. CARPENTER'S HUMAN PHYSIOLOGY. 8ee Advertisement. CARPENTER'S VEGETABLE PHYSK> LOGY. Popular Vegetable Physiology. With Numerous Illustrations. In one neat 12mo. volume, extra cloth. COOPER'S (Sir Astxet,) GREAT WORK ON HERNIA. See Advertisement, COOPER, (Sir Astley,) ON THE TES- TIS, 8cc. See Advertisement, COOPER, (Sir Astley,) ON THE BREAST, &c. See Advertisement, COOPER ON DISLOCATIONS. One vol. 'Svo. See AdveTtisWrnent. CONDIE ON CHILDREN. 1 vol. 8vo. See Advertisement. CHURCHILL ON FEMALES. One vol. Svo. See Advertisement. CHURCHILL'S MIDWIFERY. One vol, Svo. See Advertisement, CHITTY'S MEDICAL JURISPRU- DENCE. A Practical Treatise on Medical Jurisprudence. With Explanatory Plates. In one octavo volume, CLATER AND SKINNER'S FARRIER. Every Man his own Farrier, Containing, the Causes, Symptoms, and most approved Me- thods of Care of the Diseases of Horses. From the 28th London Edition. Edited by Skinner, In one 12mo, volume, cloth, CLATER AND YOUATFS CATTLE DOCTOR. Every Man his awn Cattle Doctor. Containing the Diseases of Oxen, Sheep, Swine, &c. Edited by Youatt,and revised by Skinner, With Wood Ctrts. In onevol. 12mo, CYCLOPAEDIA OF PRACTICAL MEDI- CINE, In four large octavo volumes, con- taining, nearly 3200 large double columned Eiges. See Advertisement. WEES' MIDWIFERY. A Compre- hensive System of Midwifery ; chiefly designed for the use of Students, With many Engrav- ings. Tenth Edition, with the Anther's last corrections. In one octavo volume, sheep. DEWEES ON CHILDREN. A Treatise on the Physical and Medical Treatment of Children. 8th Edition, In one Svo. vol, sheep. DEWEES ON FEMALES. A Treatise on the Diseases of Female*. Eighth Edition, revised and corrected. In oae octavo volume, sheep. With Plates. DUNGLISON'S PHYSIOLOGY. SeeAd- DUNGUSON'S MEDICAL DICTIONA- RY. See Advertisement. DUNGLISON'S PRACTICE". In tsro vols. Svo. See Advertisement. DUNGLISON ON NEW REMEDIES. 1 vol. Svo. See Advertisement. DUNGLISON'S THERAPEUTICS AND MATERIA-MEDICA. Two vols. Svo. See Advertisement, DUNGLISON'S HYGIl^NE One vol. 8 vo. See Advertisement. DUNGLISON'S MEDICAL STUDENT, &c. One vol. I2mo, Set Advertisement, so LEA & BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS. DRUITTS SURGERY. The Principles and Practice of Modern Surgery. Second American, from the Third London Edition. With 150 Wood Engravings. Edited by Flint. • In one octavo volume, sheep* ELLIS' FORMULARY. The Medical Formulary; a collection of Prescriptions from the most eminent Physicians of this country and of Europe. In one octavo volume, cloth. ESQUIROL ON INSANITY. Mental Maladies, considered in relation to Medicine, Hygifene, and Medical Jurisprudence. Trans- lated, with Additions, by E. K. Hunt, M. D. In one octavo volume, sheep. A neat work. FERGUSSON'S OPERATIVE SURGERY. One Vol. 8vo. See Advertisement. FOWNES" CHEMISTRY FOR STU DENTS. One vol., large 12mo. See Adver- tisement. GRAHAMS CHEMISTRY. One vol. 8vo. See Advertisement. GUTHRIE ON THE BLADDER. The Anatomy ofthe Bladder and Urethra; and the Treatment ofthe Obstructions to which those passages are liable. In one vol., small octavo. HORNER'S ANATOMY. In two vols., 8vo. sheep. See Advertisement. HARRIS ON MAXILLARY SINUS. Dis- sertation on the Diseases of the Maxillary Sinus. In one small octavo volume, cloth. HOPE ON THE HEART. A Treatise on the Diseases of the Heart and Great Vessels. Edited by Pennock. In one vol. 8vo. with Plates HARRISON ON THE NERVES. An Essay towards a Correct Theory of the Ner- vous System. In one octavo volume, sheep. HOBLYN'S MEDICAL DICTIONARY. One vol. large 12mo. See Advertisement. HERSCHELLS ASTRONOMY. A Trea- tise on Astronomy. With numerous Wood Cuts and Plates. Edited by' S. C. Walker. In one 12mo. volume, half bound. KIRBY, ON ANIMALS. The History, Habits, and Instinct of Animals. A Bridge- water Treatise. In one large 8vo. vol. Plates. LAWRENCE ON THE EYE. A Trea- tise on the Diseases of the Eye. Edited by Isaac Hays. In one large octavo volume, sheep. With Cuts. LAWRENCE ON RUPTURES. A Trea- tise on Ruptures. From the 5th London Ed. MAURY'S DENTAL SURGERY. A Treatise on the Dental Art, founded on Actual Experience. Illustrated by- 241 lithographic figures, and 54 wood cuts. Translated by J. B: Savier. In one octavo volume, sheep. MILLER'S PRINCIPLES OF SURGERY. One vol. 8vo. See Advertisement. MULLER'S PHYSIOLOGY. Elements of Physiology. Translated from the German by W. Baly, M. D., and revised by John Bell, M. D. In one large octavo voiume. POPULAR MEDICINE, by Coates. Pop- ular Medicine, or Family Adviser. In one octavo volume, sheep. With Cuts. PHILIP ON INDIGESTION. A Treatise on Protracted Indigestion, and its Conse- quences. In one small octavo volume, cloth. PROUT ON THE STOMACH. On the Nature and Treatment of Stomach and Renal Diseases. In one 8vo. vol. With colored plates. PEREIRAS MATERIA MEDICA. Two vols.. 8vo. See Advertisement. ROGETS PHYSIOLOGY. Animal and Vegetable Physiology. With many Wood Cuts. A Bridgcwater Treatise. Iu'two octavo vols. ROGETS OUTLINKSOF PHYSIOLOGY. Outlines of Physiology and Phrenology. In one large octavo volume. RIGBY'S MIDWIFERY. A System of Mid- wifery. With Cuts. In one octavo volume. RAMSBOTHAM ON PARTURITION. One large Svo. vol. See Advertisement. ROBERTSON ON TEETH. A Practical Treatise on the Human Teeth, with Plates. One small octavo volume, cloth. RICORD ON VENEREAL. A Practical Treatise on Venereal Diseases; or, Critical and Experimental Researches in Inoculation, with a Therapeutical Summary, and a Special Formulary. In one small octavo volume. SIMONS CHEMISTRY OF MAN. In one octavo volume. TAYLOR'S MEDICAL JURISPRU- dence. See Advertisement. TRAILL'S MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE. Outlines of a Course of Lectures on Medical Jurisprudence. Revised, with numerous Notes. In one email octavo volume. TRIMMER'S GEOLOGY. Practical Geo- logy and Mineralogy, with Instructions for Qualitative Analysis. With over 200 Wood Cuts. In one octavo volume, extra cloth. THOMSON'S SICK ROOM. One 12mo. volume. See Advertisement. WALSHE ON THE LUNGS. The Phy: sical Diagnosis of the Diseases of the Lungs'. In one neat 12mo. volume, extra cloth. WATSON'S PRACTICE OF PHYSIC. One large 8vo. vol. See Advertisement. WILSON'S ANATOMY. One vol. 8vo. See Advertisement. WILSON'S DISSECTOR. The Dissector, or Practical and Surgical Anatomy. With 106 Illustrations. Modified and re-arranged, by P. B. Goddard, M. D. In one neat royal 12mo. volume, sheep. " In this w^rk- we have another valuable aid to the student of Practical Anatomy."—N. Y. Journal of Medicine. WILSON ON THE SKIN. A Practical and Theoretical "Treatise on the Diagnosis, Pathology, and Treatment of the Diseases of the Skin. In one octavo volume, cloth. WILLIAMS' PATHOLOGY. In one vol. 8vo. See Advertisement. WILLIAMS ON THE RESPIRATORY Organs, &c. &c. One vol. 8vo. See Adver- tisement. YOUATT ON THE HORSE. The Horse ; containing a full account of the Diseases of the Horse, with their mode of Treatment; his anatomy, and the usual operations performed on him; his breeding, breaking, and man- agement; and hints on his soundness, and purchase and sale. Together with a General History of the Horse ; a dissertation on the American Trotting Horse, how trained and . jockeyed, an account of his remarkable per- formances, and an Essay on the Ass and the Mule, by J. S. Skinner, Assistant Postmaster General, and Editor bf* the Turf Register. In one volume, octavo, with numerous Cuts. LEA & BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS. SI THE AMERICAN JOURNAL OF THE MEDICAL SCIENCES, Edited by ISAAC HAYS, M. Dv, Published Quarterly on the first of January, April, July and October; each Number having at least 264 large and closely printed pages. When necessary, cases are FULLY ILLUSTRATED WITH LITH0GRAPHI6 PLATES AO WOOD CUTS. ALSO, THE MEDICAL NEWS AND LIBRAEY, OF 32 LARGE PAGES, PUBLISHED MONTHLY, IS GIVEN GRATIS to Subscribers to The Journal who pay, by the first of February of each year, Five Dollars free of expense to the Publishers. Under the new law the postage on the Journal is reduced to about 13£ cents, per number, while the News and Library is sent through the mail as a News- paper. The Number of the Journal for January will soon go to press, so that persons wishing to subscribe should advise the publishers at once, as the whole quantity for 1844 and '45 was taken at an early day. The publishers do not deem it necessary to refer to the past coarse ofthe Journal. It is sufficient that for the last TWENTY-SIX YEARS it has received the approbation of the profession at home and abroad; but they would call attention to the extended and liberal arrangement existing and to be pursued that shall embody the latest intelligence from all quarters. Its pages will be devoted first to ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS from all sections of the Uniony with REVHEWS OF ALL NEW WORKS of interest; and BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES; while its QUARTERLY SUMMARY will embrace a full and extended RETROSPECT AND ABSTRACT from the various FOREIGN AND DOMESTIC JOURNALS, With reference to this department; the arrangements of the Publishers are so extensive as to embrace for the gleanings ofthe editor the various Journals from GREAT BRITAIN, FRANCE, GERMANY, AND OTHER SECTIONS OF THE WORLD, Including as prominent among the English, BRAITHWAITE'S RETROSPECT, RANKING'S HALF YEARLY ABSTRACT, THE L01TD01T LAHCSET, TOE L©S»©fo) BtflI!©0©M, TO1E®, ■mmw EbQDSraKDSr £mE;Dat®&& GMiaiBWNBo FORBES' BRITISH AND FOREIGN QUARTERLY, 3* LEA St, BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS, THE MEDICO-CHIRURGICAL REVIEW, EDINBURGH JflED. .fwVJJ SURG. JOLR.V.IL,, AND NUMEROUS OTHERS, While from France THE GAZETTE MEDICALE DE PARIS—L'EXPERtENCE—REVUE MEDICALE —JOURNAL DE MEDECINE—JOURNAL DES CONNAISSANCES MEDICO- CHIRURGICALE8, and various others, with the ZEITSCHRIFT FUR DIE GESAMMTE MEDICIN, with several others from Germany, AND THE DENMARK BIBLIOTHEK FOR LJEGER, together with ALL THE AMERICAN JOURNALS, are put in requisition, It will thus be seen that the material for a full Summary of all NEW MATTERS AND IMPORTANT DISCOVERIES s full and ample, while ihe exertions ofthe Editor and the time of publication insure a fullness and newness to this department. AU the late and important is fully recorded—while THE MONTHLY NEWS furnishes the lighter and floating information, and embraces important Books for Among those works already published in the Monthly Library and News, may be mentioned WATSON'S LECTURES ON THE PRACTICE OF PHYSIC, as also BRODXE'S LSOCTMS GET STTRCHBIWr, concluded this year, (1845.) The work selected to commence the year 1846 is a new one, ROYLE'S MANUAL OF MATERIA MSDIGA AND THERAPEUTICS, now at press in England. The high character of the Author is a pledge of a valuable work, which will be sub- ject to a revision and editing in this country, and have numerous Cuts. Each Work in the Library is regularly paged so as lo be bound separately. fHE IERMS ARE For the Medical Journal and News, if paid for by the first of February of each Year, and remitted free of cost to the Publishers, - - Five Dollars. For the Journal only, when ordered without funds, or paid for after the first of February of each year,.....«• Five Dollars, For the Medical News only, to be paid for always in advance, and free- of cost,............One Dollar. £3* In no case can The News be sent without pay in advance. .J^jj IQ1* This paper may be delivered to any physician if declined by the person to whom it is addressed, or if they have removed—and Postmasters and others will particularly oblige the publishers by furnishing a list of the Physicians and Lawyers of their county or neighbourhood. In addition to the business it may bring to the office, a copy of "The Complete Florist," or such other volume, Will be sent by mail gratis for any ten or more names furnished free of cost. Philadelphia, October, 1*46. 4"*- •■ii- ■V^S 7 5iv- -i- * '■';■ AV^ i)W>.'%#'-:S 7*ft* &: .^:'/7. &ti •j* • ^W-^^ ^: •**3 F$ $T' v-tf, yWK>